####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00345
Uniform title: yogavāsiṣṭha part 6 with commentary tātparyaprakāśa
Main title: yogavāsiṣṭha part 6 with commentary tātparyaprakāśa
Author : valmiki
Commentator : ānandabodhendra sarasvatī
Editor : Vasudeva Laxmana Sharma Pansikar

Description: 



Notes: 
Data entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the direction of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski.

Revision 0: Dec. 15, 2015

Publisher : 
Publication year : 1918
Publication city : Delhi
Publication country : India
####################################################



yogavāsiṣṭhaḥ 

the 

yogavāsiṣṭha 

of 

vālmīki 

śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśākhyavyākhyāsahitaḥ 

With the commentary 

vāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśa

paṇaśīkaropahvalakṣmaṇaśarmatanujanuṣā vāsudevaśarmaṇā 

sampāditaḥ 

Edited by 

VāṣūḍEVā ḻāXṃāṇā ṣḥāṛṃā PāṇṣīKāṛ

dvitīyo bhāgaḥ 

antimaṣaṣṭhanirvāṇaprakaraṇapūrvārdhottarārdhayutaḥ 

Pāṛṭ īī

containing nirvāna-pūrvarārdha and uttarārdha


śrīḥ 

yogavāsiṣṭhaḥ |

śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśākhyavyākhyāsaṃvalitaḥ |

nirvāṇaprakaraṇasya pūrvārdham 6 |

prathamaḥ sargaḥ 1

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

upaśamaprakaraṇādanantaramidaṃ śṛṇu |
tvaṃ nirvāṇaprakaraṇaṃ jñātaṃ nirvāṇadāyi yat || 1 ||

śivamabhayamanādyanantamadhyaṃ paramasukhādvayabodhamātrasāram |
uparatasakalabhraṃ viśuddhaṃ nijamahasā sphuradātmatattvamīḍe || 1 ||

utpattisthityupaśamākhyaistribhiḥ prakaraṇairjagajjanmasthitilayabodhakānāṃ athāta 
ādeśo netineti ityādisarvaprapañcaniṣedhakānāṃ ca 
vedāntavākyānāmadhyāropāpavādanyāyenātmatattvavyutpādakatayā 
vāsanākṣayamanonāśaparyantajñānena paramapuruṣārthe tātparyaparyavasānaṃ 
darśitam | athedānīṃ yatra nānyatpaśyati nānyacchṛṇoti nānyadvijānāti sa bhūmā yo 
vai bhūmā tatsukham yato vāco nivartante aprāpya manasā saha ānandaṃ brahmaṇo 
vidvānna vimeti kutaścana tadetadbrahmāpūrvamanaparamanantaramabāhyamayamātmā 
brahma sarvānubhūḥ niṣkalaṃ niṣkriyaṃ śāntaṃ niravadyaṃ nirañjanam | amṛtasya 
paraṃ setuṃ dagdhendhanamivānalam ityādiśrutitātparyasiddhaṃ 
prāguktasarvasādhanasādhyasākṣātkārajñānaphalaṃ nirvāṇaṃ vyutpādayituṃ 
nirvāṇākhyamidaṃ prakaraṇaṃ śrāvayituṃ bhagavān śrīvālmīkiruvāca##-

munivākyādihotthānaṃ śrotṛṇāmāhnikī kriyā |
śrutārthacintānidrābhyāṃ rātriyāpanamīryate || 1 ||

tatrādau pūrvottaraprakaraṇayorhetutāsaṃgatiṃ sūcayan vaktavyaṃ pratijānīte##-
mṛllohavisphuliṅgādidṛṣṭāntaiḥ vācārambhaṇaṃ vikāro nāmadheyaṃ trīṇi 
rūpāṇītyeva satyam iti śrutipradarśitanyāyenaiva annena somya 
śuṅgenāpomūlamanvicchādbhiḥ somya śuṅgena tejomūlamanviccha tejasā somya 
śuṅgena sanmūlamanviccha sanmūlāḥ somyemāḥ sarvāḥ prajāḥ sadāyatanāḥ 
satpratiṣṭhāḥ sa ya eṣo'ṇimaitadātmyamidaṃ sarvaṃ tatsatyaṃ sa ātmā iti 
śrutitātparyaviṣaye aikātmye paryavasānavyutpādanaparaprakaraṇatrayānantaraṃ 
tatphalībhūtasya satyaṃ jñānamanantaṃ brahma nityaṃ vijñānamānandaṃ brahma 
ānando brahmeti vyajānāt ityādiśrutidarśitasvarūpalakṣaṇasya tattvamasi śvetaketo 
ayamātmā brahma sarvānubhūḥ ityādimahāvākyārthasya [tadbodhakaphala iti 
pāṭhaḥ |] tadbodhaphalanirvāṇasvarūpasya ca vyutpādakatvānnirvāṇākhyaṃ 
prakaraṇaṃ śṛṇvityarthaḥ || 1 ||

kathayatyevamuddāmavacane munināyake |
śravaṇaikarase maunasthite rājakumārake || 2 ||

pratijñātamarthaṃ prastutakathāmevāvalambya 
varṇayiṣyannupaśamaprakaraṇopadeśānte daśarathasabhāyāṃ yadvṛttaṃ tadāha##-
ṣoḍaśasthenānvayaḥ | munināyake vasiṣṭhe | rājakumārake rāme || 2 ||

munivāgarthanikṣiptamanasyastatapaḥkriye | 
rājaloke gataspande citrārpita eva sthite || 3 ||

astā tyaktā tapo mānasaṃ bāhyārthālocanaṃ kriyā śarīraceṣṭā ca yena | tadevāha##-

vasiṣṭhavacasāmarthaṃ vicārayati sādaram |
lasadaṅgulibhaṅgena munisārthaṃ sphuradbhruvi || 4 ||

aṅgulibhaṅgena utkṣiptatarjanīceṣṭābhinayena | sphuradbhruvi | sabhrūbhaṅgamiti yāvat 
|| 4 ||

vismayālokanollāsaprotphullanayanālini |
purandhrivarge gambhīratarumañjaritāṃ gate || 5 ||

vismayaḥ paramāścaryarūpaḥ pratyagātmā tadālokanollāsena gambhīrā 
makarandatvādanāsaktabhramarairniṣkampaśabdā yā tarumañjarī tadbhāvamiva gate || 5 ||

khe vāsaracaturbhāgadeśe dinakare sthite |
kiṃcijjñānodayātsaumye kiṃcicchamamupeyuṣi || 6 ||

yatra vāsarasya caturthabhāgamātrāvaśeṣo lakṣyate tasmindeśe pradeśe śravaṇāyeva 
sthite | ataeva kiṃcijjñānodayādiva saumye dṛṣṭipriye 
kiṃcittāpopaśamamupeyuṣīvetyuttarādanukṛṣyānvayaḥ || 6 ||

śravaṇayiva saṃśānte vitānaspandamālite |
maunaṃ maruti mandāramadhurāmodadāyini || 7 ||

śravaṇāyeva saṃśānte ityetaddehalīdīpanyāyena marutītyatrāpi saṃbadhyate | 
kusumavitānaspandena mālite sragviṇi | ataeva mandāramadhurāmodadāyini || 7 ||

puṣpadāmasuṣuptāsu mahābhramarapaṅktiṣu |
jñātajñeyatayā nūnaṃ samyagdhyānavatīṣviva || 8 ||

muktājālakalāpāntargatāsvantarabhūmiṣu |
kacatyapagataspandaṃ toye śrotumivāsthite || 9 ||

muktāmayānāṃ jālakalāpānāṃ jālākāravāpīvaraṇānāṃ [varaṇaṃ 
vṛtirācchādanaṃ vā.] antargatāsu antarabhūmiṣu madhyasthavāpīpradeśeṣu 
śrotumāsthite sotkaṇṭha iva apagataspandaṃ niścalaṃ kacati 
muktādiprabhābhirdīpyamāne sati || 9 ||

gṛhāntaraṃ praviṣṭeṣu gavākṣe dūramaṃśuṣu |
viśrāmārthamivādīrghaṃ nabhaḥpāntheṣu śītalam || 10 ||

aṃśuṣu raviraśmiṣu śītalaṃ gṛhāntaraṃ śravaṇaśālāmadhyaṃ viśrāmārthamiva 
praviṣṭeṣu | deśataḥ kālataśca ādīrvaṃ nabhasi pāntheṣu | ciradūrapracāraśrānteṣviti 
yāvat || 10 ||

muktājālaprabhājālabhasmanoddhūlitātmani |
śaṃsatīva śamaṃ śāmyaddinadehe divātape || 11 ||

śāmyato dinasya dehabhūte muktājālakānāṃ prabhājālalakṣaṇena bhasmanā 
uddhūlitātmani tadantaḥpraviṣṭe divātape tapasvilakṣaṇe svātmani śamaṃ śāntiguṇaṃ 
śaṃsati sūcayatīva sati || 11 ||

kare līlāsarojeṣu śekhareṣu ca bhūbhṛtām |
śrutvā surasamāmodādavṛttiṣu manassviva || 12 ||

bhūbhṛtāṃ rājñāṃ kare pāṇau śekhareṣu śirassu ca sthiteṣu līlāsarojeṣu śobhanā 
rasā yasmiṃstatsurasaṃ vasiṣṭhopadeśaṃ śrutvā āmodādānandāvirbhāvātteṣāṃ 
manassviva avṛttiṣu nimīlanonmukheṣu satsu || 12 ||

bālakeṣvajñalokeṣu līlāpakṣiṣu sādaram |
bhojanārthaṃ vadhūlokamuparundhatsvanāratam || 13 ||

līlāpakṣiṣu pañjarasthaśukādiṣu uparundhatsu | tvarayatsviti yāvat || 13 ||

bhramadbhramarapakṣotthavātadhūtarajasyalam |
kaumude pariviśrānte cāmareṣvakṣipakṣmasū || 14 ||

kaumude īṣadvikāsonmukhakumudasaṃbandhini bhramadbhramarāṇāṃ 
pakṣotthairvātairuddhūte rajasi cāmareṣvakṣipakṣmasu ca parito viśrānte sati || 14 ||

raśmiṣvagaguhonmuktacchāyājālabhayādiva |
gavākṣādiṣvivoḍḍīya praviṣṭeṣu gṛhāntaram || 15 ||

sūryaraśmiṣu agānāṃ mervādiparvatānāṃ guhābhya 
unmuktācchāyāsamūhātmakāttamaso bhayādiva uḍḍīya palāyya gavākṣādiṣu dvāreṣu 
nilayanāya gṛhāntaraṃ gṛhamadhyaṃ praviṣṭeṣviva || 15 ||

āsīddinacaturbhāgasattāvedanatatparaḥ |
bherīpaṭhahaśaṅkhānāṃ diṅmukhāpūrako dhvaniḥ || 16 ||

dinacaturthabhāgasya sattā pariśeṣastasyāvedane tatparaḥ || 16 ||

tena tattāramapyāśu vaco'ntardhānamāyayau |
maunaṃ jaladanādena māyūra iva nikhanaḥ || 17 ||

tena dhvanitā tattāramapi muneridaṃ maunaṃ vāsiṣṭhaṃ vacaḥ antardhānamāyayau || 17 ||

ākṣubdhā kṣubdhapakṣāliḥ pañjarasthā khagāvalī |
bhūkampe tarasā''tālīpallaveva vanāvalī || 18 ||

tarasā javena [balena iti pāṭhaḥ] ākṣubdhā saṃcalitā jātetyarthaḥ | ātālīpallavā 
ākampitatālīdalā vanāvalīva || 18 ||

āyayurbhayavitrastā bālā dhātrīkucāntaram |
sāravaṃ prāvṛṣīvābdhāḥ pronnataṃ śṛṅgakoṭaram || 19 ||

sāravaṃ rodanaśabdasahitaṃ yathā syāttathā śṛṅgakoṭaraṃ 
śṛṅgadvayamadhyamiva || 19 ||

uttasthuravataṃsebhyo bhūbhṛtāṃ bhramarasrajaḥ |
īṣatkarālavāhābhyaḥ saridbhyo'mbukaṇā iva || 20 ||

īṣatkarālaḥ kṣubdho vāhaḥ pravāho yāsāṃ tābhyaḥ | bhramarāṇāṃ 
rajogauratvadyotanāyāmbukaṇadṛṣṭāntaḥ || 20 ||

evaṃ prakṣubhite tasmingṛhe dāśarathe tadā |
prāpte vāsaravṛddhatve śāntaśaṅkhasvane śanaiḥ || 21 ||

vāsarasya vṛddhatve caturthe vayasi prāpte sati || 21 ||

saṃharanprastutaṃ vastu vaco madhuravṛttimat |
uvāca muniśārdūlaḥ sabhāmadhye raghūdvaham || 22 ||

prastutaṃ vastu vaktavyārthaṃ saṃharannupasaṃharan || 22 ||

rāghavānagha vāgjālaṃ mayaitatpravisāritam |
tena cittakhagaṃ baddhvā kroḍīkṛtyātmatāṃ naya || 23 ||

kroḍīkṛtya hṛdi ruddhveti yāvat || 23 ||

kaccidgṛhīto bhavatā madgirāmartha īdṛśaḥ |
tyaktvā durbodhamakṣīṇo haṃsenevāmbhasaḥ payaḥ || 24 ||

akṣīṇaḥ akṣayo madgirāmarthaḥ | haṃsena ambhasaḥ | ambhaḥ parityajyeti lyablope 
pañcamī || 24 ||

vicāryaitadaśeṣeṇa svadhiyaivaṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
anenaiva pathā sādho gantavyaṃ bhavatādhunā || 25 ||

anena vāsanākṣayamanonāśaprāṇasaṃrodhajñānābhyāsapathā || 25 ||

anayaiva dhiyā rāma viharannaiva badhyase |
anyathādhaḥ patasyāśu vindhyakhāte yathā gajaḥ || 26 ||

sugṛhītaṃ dhiyā rāma madvaco na karoṣi cet |
tatpatasyavaṭe tyaktadīpo vāndho niśāsviva || 27 ||

yathā andhastyaktadīpo vā puruṣo'vaṭe garte patati tadvat || 27 ||

asaṅgena yathāprāpto vyavahāro'sya siddhaye |
ityeva śāstrasiddhāntamādāyodāravānbhava || 28 ||

asāmaduktārthasya siddhaye yathāprāpto vyavahāraḥ asaṅgena kārya ityevaṃ 
sarvaśāstraparamatātparyaviṣayaṃ siddhāntamādāya manasikṛtya udāravān 
aparicchinnātmabodhavānbhavetyarthaḥ || 28 ||

he sabhyā he mahārāja rāmalakṣmaṇabhūmipāḥ |
sarva eva bhavanto'dya tāvadvyāpāramāhnikam || 29 ||

kurvantvayaṃ hi divasaḥ prāyaḥ pariṇatākṛtiḥ |
śeṣaṃ vicārayiṣyāmo vicāryaṃ prātarāgatāḥ || 30 ||

prātaḥ śvaḥ samāyāmāgatāḥ santaḥ | dhāturāṃbandhe pratyayāḥ iti bhaviṣyati ktaḥ || 
30 ||

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

ityuktā muninā tena sā sarvaiva tadā sabhā |
prottasthau padmavadanā savikāseva padminī || 31 ||

iti uktā ājñaptā | padmānīva padmānyeva ca vadanāni yasyāḥ || 31 ||

rājānaḥ stutarājānaḥ kṛtarāghavavandanāḥ |
pariṣṭute vasiṣṭhe te jagmurātmaniveśanam || 32 ||

stuto rājā daśaratho yaiste stutarājānaḥ | vasiṣṭhe pariṣṭhute sarvaiḥ praṇamya 
praśaṃsite sati || 32 ||

viśvāmitreṇa sahito vasiṣṭho mantumāśramam |
uttasthāvāsanācchrīmānnamaskṛtanabhaścaraḥ || 33 ||

namaskṛtā nabhaścarā devā yena || 33 ||

daśarathaprabhṛtayo rājāno gunayastathā |
yathānurūpaṃ vaktāramanugamya muniṃ ciram || 34 ||

vaktāramupadeṣṭāram | ciramāśramāntamanugamya || 34 ||

āpṛcchya kecidgaganaṃ yayuḥ kecidvanāntaram |
kecidrājagṛhaṃ santo bhṛṅgāḥ padmotthitā iva || 35 ||

vaktāramupadeṣṭāram | ciramāśramāntamanugamya || 35 ||

vasiṣṭhapādayostyaktvā puṣpāñjalimanāvilam |
dārairanugato rājā praviveśa gṛhāntaram || 36 ||

anāvilaṃ nirmalam || 36 ||

rāmalakṣmaṇaśatrughnāḥ prāptasya svāśramaṃ guroḥ |
abhyarcya caraṇau bhaktyā tvājagmurnṛpamandiram || 37 ||

anāvilaṃ nirmalam || 37 ||

sadanāni samāsādya śrotāraḥ sarva eva te |
samurānarcurabhyeyurdevānviprānpitṝṃstathā || 38 ||

devānpitṝṃśca ānarcuḥ | viprān atithīn abhyeyuḥ abhimukhaṃ ā īyuḥ | 
abhigamanādinā pūjanāya khīcakurityarthaḥ | abhyetuḥ iti pāṭhe tu abhyeturatithivargasya 
madhye viprānānarcurityevaṃ yojyam || 38 ||

yathākramaṃ svabhṛtyāntairviprādyaiśca paricchadaiḥ |
samaṃ bubhujire bhojyaṃ varṇadharmakramoditam || 39 ||

paricchadaiḥ parivāraiḥ rāha || 39 ||

astaṃ gate dinakare samaṃ divasakarmabhiḥ |
abhyāgate rātrikare samaṃ rajanikarmabhiḥ || 40 ||

sthitvā talpeṣu kauśeyaśayaneṣvāsaneṣu ca |
bhūcarā munirājāno rājaputrā maharṣayaḥ || 41 ||

saṃsārottaraṇopāyaṃ vasiṣṭhavadaneritam |
yathāvadekāgradhiyaścintayāmāsurādṛtāḥ || 42 ||

tataḥ praharamātreṇa nidrāmāmudritānanāḥ |
utsvapnasundarīmīyuḥ padmā iva dinārthinaḥ || 43 ||

bhāviśubhasūcakatvādutkṛṣṭasvapnaiḥ sundarīṃ ramaṇīyām | tathā ca śrutiḥ atha 
yatra deva iva rājeva ahamevedaṃ sarvo'smīti manyate so'sya paramo lokaḥ iti 
svāpnasārvātmyadarśanasya bhāvimokṣaphalasūcakatāṃ darśayati | dinārthino 
rājyatikramaṇakrāmā iti yāvat || 43 ||

rāmalakṣmaṇaśatrughnāḥ praharatrayameva tat |
vāsiṣṭhamupadeśaṃ te cintayāmāsurakṣatam || 44 ||

praharasyārdhamātraṃ te tata āmudritekṣaṇāḥ |
utsvapnamāyayurnidrāṃ kṣaṇādvidrāvitaśramām || 45 ||

iti śubhamanasāṃ vivekabhājāmadhigatasāratayoditāśayānām |
abhajata viratiṃ tadā viyāmā malinaniśākaravaktratāṃ jagāma || 46 ||

adhigatasāratayā ātmatattvaprabodhena uditaḥ savikāsa āśayo yeṣāṃ rāmādīnām | 
triyāmā rātriḥ | viratimuparamaṃ abhajata prāpa | ataevāruṇakiraṇavyāptyā malino 
niśākara eva vaktraṃ yasyāstadbhāvaṃ jagāma || 46 ||

ityarṣi śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye devadūtokte mokṣopāyeṣu 
nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe dinasavyavahāravarṇanaṃ nāma prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 1 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
divasavyavahāravarṇanaṃ nāma prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 1 ||
dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ 2 

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

tataḥ klinnenduvadanā paryākulatamaḥpadā |
kṣīyamāṇā babhau śyāmā viveka iva vāsanā || 1 ||

iha rāmādibhiḥ prātarvasiṣṭhasya sabhānayaḥ |
uktārthasmaraṇāttattve viśrāmaścopavarṇyate ||

klinno mlāna indureva vadanaṃ yasyāḥ | kṣīyamāṇā maraṇonmukhī || 1 || 

pūrve dhvastatayālokaṃ dṛśyamāne pare'cale |
śavālīkāvataṃlābhaṃ tāpako nikaro dadhau || 2 ||

tato nikaro nirgacchatkiraṇastāpakaḥ sūryaḥ prāṅmukhairjanairdṛśyamāne pūrve 
pūrvadiksthe acale śṛṅgabhedairdhvastatayā pratibaddhatayā 
tattadantarālanirgatamālokaṃ śayāḥ prasāritahastāstadābhaṃ tu alīko mithyākalpito 
avataṃsaḥ kirīṭādiśirobhūṣaṇaṃ tadābhamālokaṃ dadhāviti dvandve vibhajyānvayaḥ || 
2 ||

avaśyāyakaṇākarṣī parāmṛṣṭendumaṇḍalaḥ |
jyotsnākavalanāloko babhau pābhātiko'nilaḥ || 3 ||

jyotsnānāṃ kavalanāya ālokaścakṣuḥprasāra iva saurāloko yasyeti sūryasya 
tadīyacakṣuṣṭvāropādiyamuktiḥ | anena kṣuttṛṣārta ivetyutprekṣā gamyate || 3 ||

rāmalakṣmaṇaśatrughnā utthāyānucaraiḥ saha |
yayurvanditasaṃdhyāste puṇyaṃ vāsiṣṭhamāśramam || 4 ||

asnātānāṃ śravaṇānadhikārātsnātvā vanditasaṃdhyāḥ | evamagre'pi || 4 ||

tatra vanditasaṃdhyasya nirgatasyāpi sadmataḥ |
munervavandire pādau padordatvārghyasaṃtatim || 5 ||

nirgatasya nirgamiṣyataḥ || 5 ||

kṣaṇāttatsadanaṃ maunaṃ munibrāhmaṇarājabhiḥ |
hastyaśvarathayānaiśca śanairnīrandhratāṃ yayau || 6 ||

nīrandhratāṃ niravakāśatām || 6 ||

athāsau muniśārdūlastayaiva saha senayā |
gṛhaṃ dāśarathaṃ kāle rāmādyanugato yayau || 7 ||

tatrainaṃ pūrvasaṃbandhaḥ kṛtasaṃdhyo mahīpatiḥ |
dūramārgaṃ vinirgatya pūjayāmāsa sādaram || 8 ||

gṛhapraveśātpūrvameva saṃbadhnāti melayatīti pūrvasaṃbandhastvarotsāho yasya 
tathāvidho mahīpatirdaśarathaḥ || 8 ||

puṣpamuktāmaṇivrātairbhūyo'tyadhikabhūṣitām |
sabhāṃ praviśya te sarve viviśurviṣṭarāliṣu || 9 ||

viṣṭarāliṣu āsanapaṅktiṣu | vṛkṣāsanayorviṣṭaraḥ iti ṣatvam || 9 ||

atha tasminnavasare hyastanāḥ sarva eva te |
śrotāraḥ samupājagmurnabhaścaramahīcarāḥ || 10 ||

hyastanāḥ pūrvedyurbhavāḥ || 10 ||

viveśa sā sabhā saumyā kṛtānyonyābhivandanā [abhivādanā iti pāṭhaḥ |
] |
babhau rājasamābhogā śāntavāteva padminī || 11 ||

rājñā sama ābhogaḥ saṃsthānasthitiryasyāḥ | rājānaṃ yatavākkāyaceṣṭaṃ dṛṣṭvā 
sarve'pi tathā āsanniti bhāvaḥ || 11 ||

yathāpradeśamevāśu niviṣṭeṣu yathāsukham |
teṣu taddeśayogeṣu viprarṣimunirājasu || 12 ||

taddeśayogeṣu sabhāpradeśapraviṣṭeṣu viprādiṣu yathāpradeśaṃ 
prātyahikakḷptapradeśānukrameṇa niviṣṭeṣūpaviṣṭeṣu satsu || 12 ||

mṛduni svāgatarave śanaiḥ śamamupāgate |
sabhākoṇopaviṣṭeṣu śāntaśabdeṣu bandiṣu || 13 ||

mṛduni parasparasvāgatapraśnarave || 13 ||

tarasaivoditeṣvāśu śrotumabhyāgateṣviva |
gavākṣādiva jāleṣu praviṣṭeṣvarkaraśmiṣu || 14 ||

uditeṣvarkaraśmiṣu śrotumiva tarasaivābhyāgateṣu gavākṣādgavākṣaṃ prāpyeva 
tajjālacchidreṣu praviṣṭeṣu satsu || 14 ||

satvarapraviśacchrotṛhastasparśaghaṭodbhave |
muktājālajhaṇatkāre nidrāyāmiva śāmyati || 15 ||

satvaṃ sabhāṃ praviśatāṃ śrotṝṇāṃ hastasparśairaṅgaghaṭṭanaiścodbhavo yasya 
tathāvidhe muktājālakabhūṣaṇādijhaṇatkāre nidrāyāmiva nispandabhāvācchāmyati sati 
|| 15 ||

kumāraḥ śaṃkarasyeva kaco devaguroriva |
prahrāda iva śukrasya suparṇa iva śārṅgiṇaḥ || 16 ||

dṛṣṭherbhaktigauravotkaṇṭhādyatiśayadyotanāya bahūnyupamānāni || 16 ||

vasiṣṭhasyānane rāmaḥ śanairdṛṣṭiṃ nyaveśayat |
bhramantīmambaropānte phullapadma ivālinīm || 17 ||

ambare bhramantīmalinīṃ bhramarīṃ phulle padme udayādikālo niveśayati tadvat || 17 ||

munistvanujjhitenātha tenaiva raghunandanam |
krameṇovāca vākyajño vākyaṃ vākyārthakovidam || 18 ||

tena prāganukrāntenaiva krameṇa || 18 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

kaccitsmarasi yatproktaṃ hyo mayā raghunandana |
vākyamatyantagurvarthaṃ paramārthāvabodhanam || 19 ||

hyaḥ pūrvedyuḥ || 19 ||

idānīmavabodhārthamanyacca ripumardana |
ucyamānaṃ mayedaṃ ca śṛṇu śāśvatasiddhaye || 20 ||

vairāgyābhyāsavaśatastathā tattvāvabodhanāt |
saṃsārastīryate [saṃsārāttīryata iti pāṭhaḥ |] tena teṣvevābhyāsamāhara || 
21 ||

prāguktakramamevānukramya darśayati-vairāgyetyādinā || 21 ||

samyaktattvāvabodhena [samyakkṛtāvabodhena iti pāṭhaḥ |] kurbodhe 
kṣayamāgate |
galite vāsanāveśe viśokaṃ prāpyate padam || 22 ||

dikkālādyanavacchinnamadṛṣṭobhayakoṭikam |
ekaṃ brahmaiva hi jagatsthitaṃ dvitvamupāgatam || 23 ||

dikkālādyanavacchinnaṃ trividhaparicchedaśūnyam | tasyaiva vivaraṇaṃ adṛṣṭeti | na 
dṛṣṭe deśataḥ kālato vā ubhe koṭī pūrvāparāvadhī dvaitaṃ ca yasya | ubhaśabdasya 
samāse dvivacanaluki ubhayo'nyatra ityayac || 23 ||

sarvabhāvānavacchinnaṃ yanna brahmaiva vidyate |
śāntaṃ samasamābhāsaṃ tatrānyatvaṃ kathaṃ bhavet || 24 ||

sameṣu sādhāraṇeṣu gotvādiṣvapyanugatatvātsamasamābhāsatā [samasamāsattā 
tatpa iti pāṭhaḥ |] tatpariśeṣeṇa prathamānam || 24 ||

iti matvāhamityantarmuktvā muktavapurmahān |
ekarūpaḥ praśāntātmā sākṣātsvātmasukho bhava || 25 ||

iti uktabrahmasvabhāvaṃ matvāniścitya ahamityabhimānaṃ muktvā svātmaiva su 
śobhanaṃ khamākāśamānando vā yasya tathāvidho bhava || 25 ||

nāsti cittaṃ na cāvidyā na mano naca jīvakaḥ |
etāḥ svakalanā rāma kṛtā brahmaṇa eva tāḥ || 26 ||

svāḥ kalanāḥ kalpanāḥ || 26 ||

yāḥ saṃpado yāśca dṛśo yāścito yāstadeṣaṇāḥ |
brahmaiva tadanādyantamabdhivatpravijṛmbhate || 27 ||

saṃpado bhogyāḥ | dṛśastadbhogavṛttayaḥ | citastatpratiphalitacidābhāsāḥ smṛtayo 
vā | teṣāṃ bhogānāmeṣaṇāḥ spṛhāḥ || 27 ||

pātāle bhūtale svarge tṛṇe prāṇyambare'pi ca |
dṛśyate tatparaṃ brahma cidrūpaṃ nānyadasti hi || 28 ||

pātālādideśabhede tṛṇādivastubhede cakārādbhūtādikālabhede ca tadeva 
sarvadṛśyātmanā dṛśyate nānyadityarthaḥ || 28 ||

upekṣyaheyopādeyabandhavo vibhavā vapuḥ |
brahmaiva vigatādyantamabdhivatpravijṛmbhate || 29 ||

upekṣyāḥ heyā upādeyā iti sāmānyataḥ | tatrāpyuttarottaramupādeyatamā bandhavo 
vibhavāḥ vapurityevaṃprakāreṇetyarthaḥ || 29 ||

yāvadajñānakalanā yāvadabrahmabhāvanā |
yāvadāsthā jagajjāle tāvaccittādikalpanā || 30 ||

kiṃ sadaiva tathā vijṛmbhate netyāha-yāvadityādinā || 30 ||

dehe yāvadahaṃbhāvo [atraiko yāvacchabdo'vadhāraṇārthaḥ sākalyārtho vā 
sakale dṛśye iti mamaivedamiti vānvayaḥ |] dṛśye'sminyāvadātmanā |
yāvanmamedamityāsthā tāvaccittādivibhramaḥ || 31 ||

ātmanā svena mamedamityāsthā | kriyata iti śeṣaḥ || 31 ||

yāvannoditamuccaistvaṃ sajjanāsaṅgasaṅgataḥ |
yāvanmaurkhyaṃ na saṃkṣīṇaṃ tāvaccittādinimnatā || 32 ||

uccaistvaṃ pūrṇatā | cittādiprayuktā nimnatā nīcatā || 32 ||

yāvacchithilatāṃ yātaṃ nedaṃ bhuvanabhāvanam |
samyagdarśanaśaktyāntastāvaccittādayaḥ sphuṭāḥ || 33 ||

yāvadajñatvamandhatvaṃ vaivaśyaṃ viṣayāśayā |
maurkhyānmohasamucchrāyastāvaccittādikalpanā || 34 ||

ajñatvarūpamandhatvam || 34 ||

yāvadāśāviṣāmodaḥ parisphurati hṛdvane |
pravicāracakoro'ntarna tāvatpraviśatyalam || 35 ||

āśālakṣaṇo viṣagandhaḥ | tāvat prakṛṣṭātmavicāralakṣaṇaścakoro'ntarna praviśati || 
35 ||

bhogeṣvanāsthamanasaḥ śītalāmalanirvṛteḥ |
chinnāśāpāśajālasya kṣīyate cittavibhramaḥ || 36 ||

tṛṣṇāmohaparityāgānnityaśītalasaṃvidaḥ |
puṃsaḥ praśāntacittasya prabuddhā tyaktacittabhūḥ || 37 ||

anāsthayā tyaktā cittabhūḥ prabuddhā prabodhaphalavatī bhavati nātyaktetyarthaḥ || 37 ||

asaṃstutamivānāsthamavastu paripaśyataḥ |
dūrasthamiva dehaṃ svamasantaṃ cittabhūḥ kutaḥ || 38 ||

cittānudaya eva tattyāga ityāśayenāha-asaṃstutamiti | asaṃstutamanupayuktaṃ 
dūrasthamavastu ataevāsantamabhrapuruṣākāramiva svaṃ dehamanāsthaṃ 
paripaśyataścittasya bhavanaṃn cittabhūḥ kutaḥ || 38 ||

bhāvitānantacittattvarūparūpāntarātmanaḥ |
svāntāvalīnajagataḥ śānto jīvādivibhramaḥ || 39 ||

bhāvitaṃ śravaṇamanananididhyāsanasākṣātkāraiḥ [tkārairuparakṛta |] 
pariṣkṛtamanantacinmātrarūpaṃ saṃsāraprasiddharūpādrūpāntaramātmā ca yasya | 
svānte manasi avalīnaṃ jagadyasya || 39 ||

asamyagdarśane śānte mithyābhramakarātmani |
udite paramāditye paramārthaikadarśane || 40 ||

asamyagdarśane samyagdarśanavirodhini ajñāne mithyābhramānkaroti 
tathāvidhasvabhāve naṣṭe sati || 40 ||

apunardarśanāyaiva dagdhasaṃśuṣkaparṇavat |
cittaṃ vigalitaṃ viddhi vahnau ghṛtalavaṃ yathā || 41 ||

jīvanmuktā mahātmāno ye parāvaradarśinaḥ |
teṣāṃ yā cittapadavī sā sattvamiti kathyate || 42 ||

cittābhāve kathaṃ vyavahārastatrāha-jīvanmuktā ityādinā | cittapadavī jale śuṣke 
sikatāsu jalarekheva cittapracārarekhā || 42 || 

jīvanmuktaśarīreṣu vāsanā vyavahāriṇī |
na cittanāmnī bhavati sā hi sattvapadaṃ gatā || 43 ||

niścetaso hi tattvajñā nityaṃ samapade sthitāḥ |
līlayā prabhramantīha sattvasaṃsthitihelayā || 44 ||

prabhramanti vyavaharanti | sattvasaṃsthitiprayuktayā helayā anāsthayā || 44 ||

śāntā vyavaharanto'pi sattvasthāḥ saṃyatendriyāḥ |
nityaṃ paśyanti tajjyotirna dvaitaikyena vāsanā || 45 ||

tarhi kiṃ teṣāṃ vāsanayā vyavahāraparamārthobhayadarśanāddvaitaikyenetyāha##-
saṃbhavatītyarthaḥ || 45 ||

antarmukhatayā sarvaṃ cidvahnau trijagattṛṇam |
juhvato'ntarnivartante muneścittādivibhramāḥ || 46 ||

tadeva spaṣṭamāha-antarmukhatayeti || 46 ||

vivekaviśadaṃ cetaḥ sattvamityabhidhīyate |
bhūyaḥ phalati no mohaṃ dagdhabījamivāṅkuram || 47 ||

ataevājñacittātsattvasya vailakṣaṇyamityāśayenāha-viveketi || 47 ||

yāvatsattvaṃ vimūḍhāntaḥ punarjananadharmiṇī |
cittaśabdābhidhānoktā viparyasyati bodhataḥ || 48 ||

vimūḍhānāṃ janānāmantaścittaśabdābhidhānoktā sā bhavati tāvadeva 
punarjananadharmiṇī | bodhatastu sā sattvaṃ satī viparyasyati | janmanivṛttilakṣaṇaṃ 
viparītakāryaṃ karotītyarthaḥ || 48 ||

prāptaprāpyo bhavānnāma sattvabhāvamupāgatam |
cittaṃ jñānāgninā dagdhaṃ na bhūyaḥ parirohati || 49 ||

cittaṃ taveti śeṣaḥ || 49 ||

saṃrohatīṣaṇāviddhaṃ yathā paraśunāgninā |
na tu jñānāgninirdagdhaṃ prabodhaviśadaṃ manaḥ || 50 ||

kīdṛśaṃ tarhi bhūyaḥ saṃrohati tadāha-saṃrohatīti | īṣaṇā eṣaṇā 
vittaputralokaviṣayāstābhirāviddhaṃ khacitam | yathā paraśunā cchinnamagninā 
dagdhamapi tṛṇādi antarbījaśaktyā viddhaṃ bhūyaḥ prarohati tadvat | nirdagdhaṃ 
nirdagdhaiṣaṇābījaśaktikam || 50 ||

brahmabṛṃhaiva hi jagajjagacca brahmabṛṃhaṇam |
vidyate nānayorbhedaściddhanabrahmaṇoriva || 51 ||

jñānāgninā kuto jagadbījaśaktidāhastatrāha-brahmeti | hi yasmājjagadbrahmaṇa eva 
mohādbṛṃhā āropitarūpeṇa vṛddhiḥ | yasmācca jñānājjagadapi 
vāstavabrahmasvabhāvābhivṛddhikaṃ yataśca anayorbrahmajagatorajñānamātrakṛto 
bhedastannāśe na vidyate ato na prarohatītyarthaḥ || 51 ||

cidantarasti trijaganmarice tīkṣṇatā yathā |
nātaścijjagatī bhinne tasmātsadasatī mudhā || 52 ||

trijagaccidantaścidrūpeṇaivāsti yathā tīkṣṇataikarase marice tīkṣṇatā tadvat | 
atastattvadṛśā cijjagatī na bhinne | tasmātsadasatī vastuprarohapralayau mudhā 
māyāprayuktabhrāntirevetyarthaḥ || 52 ||

śabdaśabdārthasaṃketavāsaneha na saṃvidā |
cidvyomatvādubhe bhātastyajātaḥ sadasanmatī || 53 ||

tarhi asadvā idamagra āsīttato vai sadajāyata ityādiśrautāḥ ghaṭo'sti ghaṭo 
nāstītyādilaukikāśca sadasacchabdāḥ kiṃ nirarthakāḥ netyāha-śabdeti | iha 
śrautalaukikavyavahāre parasparavyāvṛttāḥ śabdā vyāvṛtteṣvartheṣu saṃketitā iti 
vaktṛśrotṛvāsanaiva vyāvṛttyākāreṇa bhāsate | [sadasacchabdakṛtā iti 
pāṭhaḥ |] tadaṃśaśabdakṛtā saṃvidā pramā na | avastubhūtāyā vyāvṛtteḥ 
śabdārthatvābhāvāt | evaṃ vyāvṛttyapagame ubhe sadasacchabdavācye 
avyāvṛttānanugatacidvyomatvādeva paramārthato bhāta iti tadeva 
paramārthavastuśabdārtha ityarthaḥ || 53 ||

acinmayatvānnāsi tvaṃ svātmā kimiva rodiṣi |
acinmayatve jagatāmabhāve kalpanaṃ kutaḥ || 54 ||

evaṃ sadasadvikalpatyāgena cinmātradarśane 
dehādyātmatābhramaprayuktajananamaraṇādyanarthaprāptiprayuktarodanasyāpi na 
prasaktirityāha-acinmayatvāditi | tvaṃ tvamiti vyavahiyamāṇaṃ rāmābhidhaṃ 
sadasatsvabhāvaṃ śarīramātmā svayaṃ nāsi acinmayatvāt | sarvasya jagataḥ acinmayatve 
abhāve cāvagate dehādikalpanaiva tava kuta ityarthaḥ || 54 ||

cinmayaṃ cetsadā sarvaṃ taccittvaṃ pravicāraya |
śuddhaṃ sattvamanādyantaṃ tatrāṅga kalanā [kalpanā ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] 
kutaḥ || 55 ||

yadi tu cidvyāvṛttilakṣaṇajāḍyamātraparityāgaccinmayameva jagaditi manyase tadā 
cittvaṃ citsvabhāvaṃ pravicāraya | tacca samyagvicāryamāṇaṃ śuddhaṃ 
trividhaparicchedaśūnyamekarasam | tatra dehādyanathakalanā kuta ityarthaḥ || 55 ||

cidātmāsi niraṃśo'si pārāvāravivarjitāḥ |
rūpaṃ smara nijaṃ sphāraṃ mā'smṛtyā saṃmito bhava || 56 ||

asmṛtyā citsvarūpavismaraṇena saṃmirāḥ paricchinnaḥ || 56 ||

tāṃ svasattāṃ gataḥ sarvamasarvaṃ bhāvayodayī |
tādṛgrūpo'si śānto'si cidasi brahmarūpyasi || 57 ||

tāṃ sattāṃ pūrṇacitsvabhāvasthitiṃ gataḥ san udayī niratiśayānandalābhādyudayavān 
bhūtvā asarvaṃ paricchinnaṃ jagatsarvaṃ pūrṇasvabhāvaṃ bhāvaya saṃpādaya || 57 ||

cicchilodaramevāsi nāsi nānāsyathāpyasi |
yosi sosi na sosīva sadasyasadasi svabhāḥ || 58 ||

nānāsi nānābhāvena āste tacchīlaḥ nāsi athāpi tadbādhāvadhitvādasi pariśiṣyase | tatra 
sarvavāṅmanasapravṛttinimittāpagamādyosi sosi | tarhi kimatyantaparokṣo netyāha##-

yaḥ padārthaviśeṣo'ntarna tvaṃ na hyeva so'sti te |tadasyatadasi 
svasthaściddhanātmannamo'stu te || 59 ||

sadasyasadasītyaṃśaṃ vivṛṇoti-ya iti | yaḥ sarvapadārthānāṃ viśeṣo 
vyāvṛttilakṣaṇo'ntaḥparicchedaḥ sa eva alīkatvādasacchabdārthaḥ | sa tvaṃ na bhavasīti 
sadasītyasyārthaḥ | sa eva tadvyāvṛttasaddharmatvena kalpyamāno vyāvahārikaiḥ satteti 
vyapadiśyate sa te nāstyevetyasadasītyasyārthaḥ ityāśayena sadasyasadasītyukta ityarthaḥ || 
59 ||

ādyantavarjitaviśālaśilāntarālasaṃpīḍaciddhanavapurgaganāmalastvam 
[saṃpīnatviddhana iti mūle ṭīkāyāṃ ca pāṭhaḥ |] |
svastho bhavājaṭharapallavakośalekhā līlāsthitākhilajagajjaya te namaste || 60 ||

ādyantavarjitaṃ viśālaṃ sphaṭikaśilāntarālamiva saṃpīḍaṃ [kalpanā ityapi 
pāṭhaḥ |] nibiḍaṃ yacciddhanaṃ tadvapustatsvabhāvastvaṃ na 
duḥkhādivikriyābhāgiti matvā svastho bhava | āsamantādvistīrṇe tvadīyacicchilājaṭhare 
pratibimbitapallavakośa iva kalpitāyā māyāyā rekhāsadṛśavāsanābhedeṣu manolīlayā 
sthitānyakhilāni jaganti yasmiṃstathāvidha he rāma te tādṛśāya nama ityarthaḥ || 60 || 

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
viśrāntisudṛḍhīkaraṇaṃ nāma dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ || 2 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye deva0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe 
pū0 viśrāntisudṛḍhīkaraṇaṃ nāma dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ || 2 ||
tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ 3

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

bhāvibhūritaraṅgāṇāṃ payovṛndamivāmbudhau |
yā cidvahatyanantāni jagantyanagha so bhavān || 1 ||

brahmajīvamanodehajagatāmaikyadarśanāt |
sarvadvaitabhrame śānte pūrṇaikasthitirucyate ||

tatrādau sarvakalpanāpratibhāsanimittaṃ citsvarūpamātmeti paricāyayati-bhāvīti | 
ambudhau bhāvināṃ jāyamānānāṃ bhūritaraṅgabhedakalpanānāmāspadaṃ 
payovṛndaṃ jalasāmānyamiva yā cit anantāni jaganti vahati sā | u iti saṃbhāvanāyām | 
saivātmeti saṃbhāvayetyarthaḥ || 1 ||

bhava bhāvanayā mukto bhāvābhāvavivarjitaḥ |
cidātmansaṃsthitāḥ kveva vada te vāsanādayaḥ || 2 ||

tatsaṃbhāvanottaraṃ dvaitabhāvanātyāgamātreṇa niṣprapañcaṃ nirvāsanaṃ ca 
tatsvarūpamanubhāvayati-bhaveti || 2 ||

jīvo'yaṃ vāsanādīdamiti citkacati svataḥ |
itaroktyarthayoratra kaḥ prasaṅgo'ṅga kathyatām || 3 ||

tatsvarūpe paricite jīvavāsanājagadvibhāgāścit eva kacanabhedakalpanā na 
pṛthaksantītyanubhavituṃ śakyata ityāha-jīva iti | itarokteracidarthakaśabdasya 
tadarthasya ca | atra evaṃrūpe cidvastuni || 3 ||

mahātaraṅgagambhīrabhāsurātmacidarṇavaḥ |
rāmābhidhormistimitaḥ sama saumyo'si vyomavat || 4 ||

ramante yogino yasminnityānande cidātmani | iti rāmapadenāsau paraṃ brahmābhidhīyate || 
iti vyutpāditānvartharāmābhidhānaḥ || 4 ||

yathā na bhinnamanalādauṣṇyaṃ saugandhyamambujāt |
kārṣṇyaṃ kajjalataḥ śauklyaṃ himānmādhuryamikṣutaḥ || 5 ||

tatra dṛśyasya dṛgavyatirekaṃ dṛgdharmatvopapādakadṛṣṭāntaiḥ sādhayati##-

ālokaśca prakāśāṅgādanubhūtistathā citeḥ |
jalādvīciryathā'bhinnā citsvabhāvāttathā jagat || 6 ||

prakāśāṅgāttejasaḥ | anubhūtirvṛttipratibimbacaitanyam | tathāśabdaḥ 
pūrvadṛṣṭāntasamuccaye | yathā abhinneti cchedaḥ || 6 ||

cito na bhinno'nubhavo bhinno nānubhavādaham |
na matto bhidyate jīvo na jīvādbhidyate manaḥ || 7 ||

uktamevārthamadhyāsakramodghāṭanena sphuṭaṃ darśayati-cita ityādinā | cito 
mūlādhiṣṭhānabrahmacitaḥ | anubhavo māyāvṛttyā rūḍhacidābhāsaḥ | ahaṃ 
vyaṣṭisamaṣṭyahaṃkāraḥ | evamagre'pi śarīrānte bodhyam || 7 ||

manaso nendriyaṃ bhinnaṃ pṛthagdehaśca nendriyāt |
na śarīrājjagadbhinnaṃ jagato nānyadasti hi || 8 ||

na śarīrāditi | samaṣṭiśarīre jagato'ntarbhāvādityāśayaḥ || 8 ||

evaṃ pravartitamidaṃ mahaccakramidaṃ ciram |
naca pravartitaṃ kiṃcinna ca śīghraṃ ca no ciram || 9 ||

idaṃ prastutamidaṃ dṛśyamānaṃ jagaccakraṃ citaiva 
svarūpamohādadhyāsaparamparayā pravartitamityarthaḥ | paramārthadṛśā tu na 
kiṃcidapi pravartitam || 9 ||

svavedanamanantaṃ ca sarvamevamakhaṇḍitam |
vidyate vyomani vyoma na kasmiṃścinna kiṃcana || 10 ||

śūnyaṃ śūnye samucchūnaṃ brahma brahmaṇi bṛṃhitam |
satyaṃ vijṛmbhate satye pūrṇe pūrṇamiva sthitam || 11 ||

tasya niratiśayapūrṇatāmeva bhaṅgibhedairvarṇayati-śūnyamiti || 11 ||

rūpālokamanaskārānkurvannapi na kiṃcana |
jñaḥ karotyanupādeyānna jñasyaiva hi kartṛtā || 12 ||

jñasya kartṛtā naiva || 12 ||

yadupādeyabuddhyā ca tadūḥkhāya sukhāya te |
bhāvābhāvena nādeyamakartṛ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ || 13 ||

yat upādeyabuddhyā viṣayajātamādīyate tadeva te duḥkhāya sukhāya ca bhavati | bhāva 
upādeyatābuddhistadabhāvena tu na kiṃcidādeyaṃ nāma bhavati | anāttaṃ ca 
sukhaduḥkhayorakartṛ prasiddhamiti na duḥkhādiprasaktirityarthaḥ | athavā bhāvānāṃ 
dṛśyānāmabhāvena asattvena nādeyaṃ kiṃcidastīti tat sukhaduḥkhayorakartritvarthaḥ || 
13 ||

yathā nānāpyanānaiva khaṃ khe khānīti vāggaṇaḥ |
sārthako'pyatiśūnyātmā tathātmajagatoḥ kramaḥ || 14 ||

nānātvena pratīyamānānāṃ bhāvānāṃ kathamabhāvastatrāha-yatheti || 14 ||

antarvyomāmalo bāhye samyagācāracañcuraḥ |
harṣāmarṣavikāreṣu kāṣṭhaloṣṭasamasthitiḥ || 15 ||

kāṣṭhaloṣṭasamasthitirbhaveti śeṣaḥ || 15 ||

ya evātitarāṃ śatruḥ satvaraṃ māraṇodyataḥ |
tamevākṛtrimaṃ mitraṃ yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati || 16 ||

śatruśarīre'pi svasyaivātmatvātsvaśarīra iva tatrāpyakṛtrimaprītirātmadarśino 
bhavatītyāha-ya eveti | mitraṃ priyatamam || 16 ||

samūlakāṣaṃ kaṣati nadītaṭa iva drumam |
yaḥ sauhṛdaṃ matsaraṃ ca sa harṣāmarṣadoṣahā || 17 ||

tata eva harṣāmarṣadoṣanivṛttirityāha-samūleti | yo nadī svataṭe vidyamānaṃ 
drumamiva sauhṛdaṃ matsaraṃ ca samūlakāṣaṃ kaṣati samūlamunmūlayati sa eva 
harṣāmarṣadoṣāṇāṃ hantā bhavatītyarthaḥ | samūlopapadātkaṣerṇamuli kaṣādiṣu 
yathāvidhyanuprayogaḥ || 17 ||

rāgadveṣavikārāṇāṃ svarūpaṃ cenna bhāvyate |
tataḥ santo'pyasadrūpāḥ sevitā apyasevitāḥ || 18 ||

rāgadveṣayostatkāryavikārāṇāṃ ca svarūpaṃ tattvaṃ cenna bhāvyate na vicāryate 
tatastarhi santaḥ arāgadveṣatvena prasiddhā api janā asadrūpāḥ | 
rāgadveṣatattvāparijñāne tanmūlocchedāsaṃbhavena punasteṣāṃ 
rāgadveṣaprarohāparihārāt | ataste sevitā api vṛthetyarthaḥ || 18 ||

yasya nāhaṃkṛto bhāvo buddhiryasya na lipyate |
hatvāpi sa imāṁllokānna hanti na nibadhyate || 19 ||

kiṃ tarhi tattvaṃ tayoriti cedahaṃkāra eva | atastatparityāge 
ātyantikarāgadveṣanivṛttirityāśayena gītāvākyamudāharati-yasyeti || 19 ||

yannāsti tasya sadbhāvapratipattirudāhṛtā |
māyeti sā parijñānādeva naśyatyasaṃśayam || 20 ||

ahaṃkārasya tu tattvamajñānameva tannivṛttistu svātmaparijñānādityāśayena tatra 
māyāśabdārthaprasiddhiṃ darśayannāha-yaditi || 20 ||

niḥsnehadīpavacchānto yasyāntarvāsanābharaḥ |
tena citrakṛteneva jitaṃ jñenāvikāriṇā || 21 ||

yasya vāsanābharaḥ śāntastena jitam | sa kiṃ jayaḥ satyaḥ netyāha-citrakṛteneti | 
yathā citrakṛtena rājñā citralikhitaśatruśiraśchindatā jitamiva tathā 
nityanirastasaṃsāranirāsabodhānnityasiddhādvitīyapūrṇātmanā jitamityarthaḥ || 21 ||

yasyānupādeyamidaṃ samastaṃ padārthajātaṃ sadasaddaśāsu |
na duḥkhadāhāya sukhāya naiva vimukta eveha sajīva eva || 22 ||

yasya puruṣadhoreyasya idaṃ samastaṃ bhogyapadārthajātaṃ sadasaddaśāsu 
āvirbhāvatirobhāvāvasthāsu vaibhavadāridryadaśāsu āropāpavādadaśāsu vā 
mithyātvāttattvata ātmatayā nityalabdhatvādvā anupādeyaṃ 
sattadviyogasaṃyogaprayuktāya duḥkhadāhāya sukhāya ca na bhavati kiṃtu iha sajīvo 
jīvannapi mukta evetyarthaḥ || 22 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye deva0 mokṣopāyeṣu 
nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 brahmaikyapratipādanaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ || 3 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
brahmaikyapratipādanaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ || 3 ||
caturthaḥ sargaḥ 4 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

mano buddhirahaṃkāra indriyādi tathānagha |
acetyacinmayaṃ sarvaṃ kva te jīvādayaḥ sthitāḥ || 1 ||

nirasyānyāḥ parāgdṛṣṭīrvasiṣṭheneha rāghavaḥ |
pratyagdṛṣṭau sthirīkṛtya pṛṣṭaḥ saṃśayaśāntaye ||

rāmasya pratyagdṛṣṭimuddhāṭayiṣyanvasiṣṭhaḥ prathamamādhyātmikeṣu mana##-

ekenaivātmanā dattā nānāteyaṃ mahātmanā |
yathaikenaiva candreṇa timirāppātradarpaṇaiḥ [timiraṃ netrarogaviśeṣaḥ |] 
|| 2 ||

tatropapattimāha-ekeneti | dattā svasattāsaṃsargādhyāsena prāpitā || 2 ||

bhogatṛṣṇāviṣāveśo yadaivopaśamaṃ gataḥ |
tadaivamastamajñānamāndhyaṃ dhvāntakṣayādiva || 3 ||

mana-ādyanugatapratyaktattvadarśanādeva tatra viśrāntasya 
bāhyārthabhogatṛṣṇākṣaye bāhyasarvavastvanugatasanmātrasyāpi pratyagabhedena svata 
eva bhānādbāhyādhyāsanimittamapyajñānaṃ kṣīyata ityāśayenāha-bhāgeti | 
evamuktarītyā pratyaktattvadarśanena bhogatṛṣṇāviṣāveśo yadaivopaśamaṃ 
gatastadaivājñānamastaṃ nirastamityarthaḥ | āndhyaṃ cakṣuṣo 
viṣayaprathanāsāmarthyam || 3 ||

adhyātmaśāstramantreṇa tṛṣṇāviṣaviṣūcikā |
kṣīyate bhāvitenāntaḥ śaradā mihikā yathā || 4 ||

antarbhāvitena samyagvicāritena || 4 ||

maurkhye kṣīṇe kṣataṃ viddhi cittaṃ rāma sabāndhavam |
vilīnāmbudhare vyomni jāḍyaṃ śāmyatyavighnataḥ || 5 ||

maurkhyamajñānam | jāḍyaṃ śaityam || 5 ||

acittatvaṃ gate citte kṣīyate vāsanābhramaḥ |
hāramuktāsamāveśaśchinne tantāvivānagha || 6 ||

raghunātha vighātāya śāstrārthaṃ bhāvayanti ye |
kṛmikīṭatvayogyāya cetasā saṃmilanti te || 7 ||

evaṃ sarvavedāntaśāstrarahasyabhūtāṃ pratyagdṛṣṭiṃ samyaguddhāṭya 
tadviparītadarśanaṃ śāstrārthavighātakaṃ nindati-raghunātheti | darśitaṃ 
śāstrārthaṃ śāstrarahasyaṃ upekṣyeti śeṣaḥ | ye tadvighātāyānyathā bhāvayanti te 
kṛmikīṭatvayogyāya pāpāya cetasā rāgādihetudurbuddhyā milanti || 7 ||

navatāmarasākārakāntalocanalolatā |
śānte maurkhye'kṣatā vāte calatā saraso yathā || 8 ||

tāṃ durbuddhiṃ vyavahitasarge prapañcayiṣyamāṇāṃ pratīkenodāharan 
maurkhyakṣayāttatkṣayaṃ darśayati-naveti | stryādipiṇḍeṣu durbuddhikalpiteti śeṣaḥ 
|| 8 ||

sthiratāmupayāto'si bhāvābhāvavivarjitaḥ |
pade paramavistāre nabhasīva prabhañjanaḥ || 9 ||

idānīṃ rāmasya darśitapratyagdṛṣṭau sthirībhāvaṃ liṅgairupalakṣyāha##-

manye madvacanairbodhamāgato'si raghūdvaha |
vigatājñānanidro'ntarnṛpatiḥ paṭahairiva || 10 ||

paṭahairvaitālikānāṃ prabodhanavādyabhedaiḥ || 10 ||

sāmānye ca lagantyeva jane kulagurorgiraḥ |
atyudāramatau rāma na laganti kathaṃ tvayi || 11 ||

idānīṃ svakṛtasyopadeśasya sāphalyadarśanādrāmaṃ svaṃ ca praśaṃsannāha##-

yatropādeyavākyatvaṃ bhāvitaṃ svena cetasā |
madvaco'ntarviśatyuccaistapte kṣetre yathā payaḥ || 12 ||

yatra mayi tvayā upādeyavākyatvamāptatamatvaṃ bhāvitaṃ cintitamato 
madvacastavāntarhṛdi viśati || 12 ||

vayamiha hi mahānubhāva nityaṃ kulaguravo bhavatāṃ raghūdvahānām |
maduditamidamāśu dhāryamārya śubhavacanaṃ hṛdi hāravattvayeti || 13 ||

idānīṃ phalaparyavasitasvopadiṣṭārthasyāpi smaraṇena dhāraṇaṃ svasya 
kulapūjyatvānmānanīyaśāsanatvakhyāpanena vidhatte-vayamiti | bhavatāṃ 
sarveṣāmikṣvākūṇāṃ viśeṣataśca raghūdvahānāṃ vayaṃ kulagurava iti hetostvayā 
maduditamidaṃ śubhaṃ vacanaṃ dhāryaṃ punaḥpunaścintanena dṛḍhīkṛtyetyarthaḥ 
|| 13 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
cittābhāvapratipādanaṃ nāma caturthaḥ sargaḥ || 4 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
cittābhāvapratipādanaṃ nāma caturthaḥ sargaḥ || 4 || 
pañcamaḥ sargaḥ 5 

śrīrāma uvāca |

aho ahaṃ gataścittvaṃ bhavadvākyārthabhāvanāt |
śāntaṃ jagajjālamidamagrasthamapi nātha me || 1 ||

iha prabuddhaḥ śrīrāmo viśrāntaḥ parame sukhe | 
guroḥ puraḥ svānubhavaṃ varṇayāmāsa vistarāt ||

cittvaṃ cidrekarasapūrṇātmabhāvam || 1 ||

parāmantaḥ prayāto'smi paramātmani nirvṛtim |
dīrghāvagrahasaṃtaptaṃ vṛṣṭyeva vasudhātalam || 2 ||

dīrgheṇa cirakālā nuvṛttenāvagraheṇa vṛṣṭipratibandhena saṃtaptam || 2 ||

śāmyāmi śītalākāraḥ sukhaṃ tiṣṭhāmi kevalam |
prasādamanuyāto'haṃ [yāto'smi iti pāṭhaḥ |] saro nirvāraṇaṃ yathā || 3 ||

nirvāraṇaṃ nirgatagajam | nirvikṣobhanimittamiti yāvat || 3 ||

samyakprasannamakhilaṃ diṅmaṇḍalamidaṃ mune |
yathābhūtaṃ prapaśyāmi nirnīhāramivādhunā || 4 ||

yathābhūtaṃ yathārthabhūtasanmātrasvabhāvam || 4 ||

jāto'smi gatasaṃdehaḥ śāntāśāmṛgatṛṣṇikaḥ |
rāganīrāganirmukto [rāganīhāra iti pāṭhaḥ |] mṛṣṭajaṅgalaśītalaḥ || 5 
||

rāgairviṣayarañjanairnīrāgaistadvirodhivairāgyādivṛttibhiśca nirmuktaḥ | mṛṣṭaṃ 
nirmṛṣṭanīhārarajaskaṃ śaratkālajaṅgalamiva śītalaḥ || 5 ||

ātmanaivāntarānandaṃ tatprāpto'smyantavarjitam |
rasāyanarasāsvādo yatra nātha tṛṇāyate || 6 ||

rasāyanamamṛtaṃ tadrasāsvādo'pi yatra yasminnānande tṛṇāyate 
tṛṇavannīrasībhavati upekṣyo bhavati vā || 6 ||

adyāhaṃ prakṛtistho'smi svastho'smi mudito'smi ca |
lokārāmo'smi rāmo'smi namo mahyaṃ namostu te || 7 ||

prakṛtiḥ pāramārthikasvabhāvastatsthaḥ | lokā āramante viśrāmyanti yasminsukhe 
tadahamasmi | etasyaivānandasyānyāni bhūtāni mātrāmupajīvanti iti śruteḥ | ataeva 
ramante yogino yatreti prāgdarśitavyutpattyā rāmo'smi | svanāmasārthakyaṃ mamādya 
saṃpannamityarthaḥ | tādṛśāya mahyaṃ tatpradarśakāya te tubhyaṃ ca namaḥ || 7 ||

te saṃśayāstāḥ kalanāḥ sarvamastaṃ gataṃ mama |
rātrivetālasaṃsāraḥ prabhāta iva bhāskare || 8 ||

kalanā bhramāḥ | rātrau bālabhrāntikalpito vetālasya saṃsāraḥ saṃcāraḥ kuṭumbaṃ vā 
|| 8 ||

nirmale hṛdi vistīrṇe saṃpanne himaśītale |
mano nirvṛtimāyātaṃ sarasī śaradīva me || 9 ||

manaḥ śaradi sarasī mahāsara iva nirvṛtiṃ nirvikṣepaviśrāntimāyātaṃ prāptam || 9 ||

kalaṅka ātmanaḥ kasmātkathaṃ cetyādisaṃśayaḥ |
nūnaṃ nirmūlatāṃ yāto mṛgāṅkāgre yathā tamaḥ || 10 ||

cidekarasasyātmanaḥ ajñānādikalaṅkaḥ kasmānnimittādāgataḥ kathaṃ svaprakāśe 
tiṣṭhati saḥ asaṅgamaparicchinnaṃ ca taṃ kathamācchādayati kathaṃ ca kūṭasthasya 
sāṃsārikavikārānubhava ityādisaṃśayaḥ 
sarvasaṃśayamūlabhūtājñānāpagamānnirmūlatāṃ yātaḥ || 10 ||

sarvamātmaiva sarvatra sarvadā bhāvitākṛtiḥ |
idamanyadidaṃ cānyadityasatkalanā kutaḥ || 11 ||

bhāvitākṛtiḥ sphuradākāraḥ || 11 ||

ko'bhavaṃ prāgahaṃ tādṛktṛṣṇānigaḍayannitaḥ |
antarātmānameveti vihasāmi vikāsavān || 12 ||

ahaṃ sāṃprataṃ vikāsavānsannanubhūyamānamaśanāyādyatītamātmānamantarā 
vinaiva prāktṛṣṇānigaḍayantritaḥ kaḥ abhavamiti vihasāmi || 12 ||

ā idānīṃ smṛtaṃ samyagyathaiṣa sakalo'smyasau |
yastvadvāgamṛtāpūrasnātenāyamahaṃ sthitaḥ || 13 ||

ā iti smaraṇadyotako nipātaḥ | nipāta ekājanāṅ iti pragṛhyatvādasaṃdhiḥ | 
tvadvāgamṛtāpūrasnātena mayā ayamahaṃ yo yathā paramārthataḥ sthita eṣa 
sakalaścāsmi tathā idānīṃ smṛtamityanvayaḥ || 13 ||

aho nu vitatāṃ bhūmimadhirūḍho'smi pāvanīm |
ihastha eva yatrārko na pātālamiva sthitaḥ || 14 ||

ahamihastha eva san kāṃcidvitatāmaparicchinnāṃ brahmalokabhūmimadhirūḍho'smi | yatra 
yasyāṃ bhūmāvarkaḥ sūryaḥ pātālamāsthita ivātyantamadhodeśasthito'pi na bhavati | 
kāryabrahmalokāddhi so'dhaḥsthito na parabrahmalokāt | na tatra sūryo bhāti na 
candratārakam ityādiśruteriti bhāvaḥ || 14 ||

mahyaṃ sattāmupetāya bhāvābhāvabhavārṇavāt |
namo nityaṃ namasyāya jayāmyātmātmanātmani || 15 ||

bhāvābhāvabhavārṇavāt | lyablope pañcamī | bhāvābhāvalakṣaṇaṃ bhavārṇavaṃ 
nistīrya tatpārabhūtāṃ tadadhiṣṭhānasanmātratāmupetāyetyarthaḥ | yato'hamātmanā 
ātmani sve mahimni jayāmi sarvotkarṣeṇa varte ataḥ sarvairnityaṃ sarvadā namasyāya | 
namaskartumarhāyetyarthaḥ || 15 ||

anubhavavaśato hṛdabjakośe sphuṭamalitāṃ samupāgatena nātha |
tava varavacaseha vītaśokāṃ ciramuditāṃ ca daśāmupāgato'smi || 16 ||

he nātha ahaṃ hṛdabjakośe sphuṭamalitāṃ bhramaravatsthiratāmupāgatena tava 
varavacasā iha asmindeśe kāle ca svānubhavavaśato vītaśokāṃ ciraṃ sadaivoditāṃ 
muditāṃ vā jīvanmuktadaśāmupāgato'smītyarthaḥ || 16 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe 
pū0 rāghavaviśrāntivarṇanaṃ nāma pañcamaḥ sargaḥ || 5 || 

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśenirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
rāghavaviśrāntivarṇanaṃ nāma pañcamaḥ sargaḥ || 5 ||
ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ 6

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

bhūya eva mahābāho śṛṇu me paramaṃ vacaḥ |
yatte'haṃ prīyamāṇāya vakṣyāmi hitakāmyayā || 1 ||

dehātmapraviveko'tra duḥkhaṃ dehātmadarśanāt |
mūḍhānāmaṅganāsaṅgānmohavṛddhiśca varṇyate ||

itthaṃ śrīrāme samyakprabuddhe'pyanyeṣāṃ śrotṝṇāṃ tathaiva prabodhajananāya 
pravartamāno bhagavānvasiṣṭho vakṣyamāṇadehātmavivekādiśravaṇe 
rāmamapyanukūlayannāha-bhūya evetyādinā | prīyamāṇāya 
upadeśatātparyagocaraniratiśayānandātmānubhavalakṣaṇaprītibhājanāya te 
sarvajanahitakāmyayā yadvakṣyāmi tacchṛṇvityarthaḥ || 1 ||

bhedamabhyupagamyāpi śṛṇu buddhivivṛddhaye |
bhavedalpaprabuddhānāmapi no duḥkhitā yathā || 2 ||

nanu śrotṛśrāvayitṛśrotavyādibhedānāṃ bādhitatvātkathaṃ me śravaṇe 
pravṛttiḥ kiṃvā tatphalaṃ tatrāha-bhedamiti | bādhitānuvṛttyā 
bhedābhyupagamena śravaṇe pravṛttisiddhistava 
bodhābhivṛddhiralpaprabuddhoddhāraśca tatphalamityarthaḥ || 2 ||

yasyājñānātmano'jñasya deha evātmabhāvanā |
uditeti ruṣaivākṣaripavo'bhibhavanti tam || 3 ||

tatrādau śrotṝṇāmindriyajayāsāmarthyāttairākṛṣyamāṇasya manasaḥ pūrṇātmani 
pratiṣṭhā kathaṃ syāditi jijñāsāṃ liṅgairupalakṣya yastvavijñānavānbhavatyayuktena 
manasā sadā | tasyendriyāṇyavaśyāni duṣṭāśvā iva sāratheḥ | yastu vijñānavānbhavati 
yuktena manasā sadā | tasyendriyāṇi vaśyāni sadaśvā iva sāratheḥ iti 
śrutidvayoktadiśaiva tāṃ krameṇa pariharati-yasyeti dvābhyām | 
ityetasmādevāsadātmabhāvenāparādhādatiruṣā akṣāṇi ripavaḥ śatravo bhūtvā 
tamajñamabhibhavanti parābhāvayanti || 3 || 

yasya jñānātmano jñamya satyevātmani saṃsthitiḥ |
saṃtuṣṭyaivākṣasuhṛdo na ghnanti tamaninditam || 4 ||

saṃtuṣṭyā satyātmadarśanopakārajanitasaṃtoṣeṇeva akṣāṇi suhṛdo mitrāṇi bhūtvā 
na ghnanti kiṃtu jñānābhivṛddhyanukūlācaraṇena pālayantītyarthaḥ || 4 ||

padārthe sphurato yasya na stutirnindanādṛte |
sa dehaṃ dehaduḥkhārthamādatte [duḥkhārta ityubhayatra pāṭhaḥ |] kena 
hetunā || 5 ||

sphurato vyavaharato yasya puṃso bhogyapadārthe sadaiva doṣadarśanānnindanādṛte 
kutsanaṃ vinā stutiḥ praśastatābuddhirna bhavatyeva sa 
pumāndehasaṃbandhiduḥkhārthaṃ [duḥkhārtaṃ ityubhayatra pāṭhaḥ |] dehaṃ 
kena hetunā ātmatayā ādatte | tatra heturnāstītyarthaḥ || 5 ||

nātmā śarīrasaṃbandhī śarīramapi nātmani |
mitho vilakṣaṇāvetau prakāśatamasī yathā || 6 ||

idānīṃ dehātmaikyabhramavāraṇāya yuktīḥ prastauti-nātmetyādinā | 
jaḍacittvābhyāṃ viruddhayordehātmanorādhārādheyabhāvādisaṃbandho'pi 
durlabhastādātmyaṃ tu dūre nirastamityāśayaḥ || 6 ||

sarvairbhāvavikāraistu nityonmuktastvalepakaḥ |
nātmāstameti bhagavānna codeti sadoditaḥ || 7 ||

evaṃ nirvikāratvasavikāratvādikṛtavirodhādapi na tatprasaktirityāha-sarvairiti || 7 ||

jaḍasyājñasya tucchasya kṛtaghnasya vināśinaḥ |
śarīrakopalasyāsya yadbhavatyastu tattathā || 8 ||

ātmādhīnaṃ svaprathopakāraṃ prāpyātmana eva duḥkhabhojakatvātkṛtaghnasya || 8 ||

ādatte tatkathaṃ nityaṃ cinmayatvaṃ sadoditam |
yayorekaparijñāne jaḍataivā'parasthitā || 9 ||

nanu cinmayatvamapi dehasyaiva dharmo'stu tathā ca na ko'pi virodha ityāśaṅkyāha##-
śakyaṃ tatparicaye ca jaḍataiva aparasya dehasya sthiteti tatsvabhāvaviruddhaṃ 
cinmayatvaṃ kathamādatte ityarthaḥ || 9 ||

tayoḥ kīdṛgvidhā bhūtā samānasukhaduḥkhatā |
yau samau samadharmāṇau na kadācana tau katham || 10 ||

nanvātmano mānasaduḥkhabhogena dehe kārśyaṃ jāyamānaṃ dṛśyate dehe ca 
tāḍanādinā ātmano duḥkhabhoga iti tayoḥ samānasukhaduḥkhatādarśanāttādātmyaṃ 
kiṃ na syāttatrāha-tayoriti | yau ātmadehau vahnyayaḥ piṇḍāviva samau aviviktau 
parasparadharmavinimayātsamadharmāṇau bhāsete viviktau tu tau na kadācana tathā 
bhāsete tayoḥ kīdṛgvidhā kathaṃ ca samānasukhaduḥkhatā bhūtā paramārthasatyā 
vaktuṃ śakyetyarthaḥ || 10 ||

yāvapyasaktāvanyonyaṃ mithaḥ saṃnamitau [sagamitau iti pāṭhaḥ |] katham 
| 
kathaṃ sthūlo'ṇurūpaḥ syādaṇuḥ sthūlaḥ kathaṃ bhavet || 11 ||

kiṃ ca asaṅgena paramasūkṣmeṇa ātmanā sthūlasya dehasya saṃgama eva durlabho dūre 
aikyamityāha-yāvapīti || 11 ||

ekodaye dvitīyasya na sattā dinarātrayoḥ |
jñānaṃ nājñānatāmeti cchāyā nāyāti tāpatām || 12 ||

parasparopaghātisvabhāvatvādapi naikyaprasaktirityāha-eketi || 12 ||

sadbrahma nāsadbhavati vicitrāsvapi dṛṣṭiṣu |
manāgapi na saṃśleṣaḥ sarvagasyāpi dehinaḥ || 13 ||

sadbrahma asaddehādirūpaṃ na bhavati | sataśca dehino dehādhiṣṭhānapratīcaḥ 
svādhyastena dehādinā manāgapi na saṃśleṣaḥ || 13 ||

dehena dehagasyāpi [deddinaḥ kvāpi iti pāṭhaḥ |] kamalasyeva vāriṇā |
manāgapi na saṃśleṣo brahmaṇo dehasattayā [etadagre jagatyātmanikaḥ 
kiṃcinnāttato dehakasya ca | tadā tacca mudhaivaiṣa sukhaduḥkhakramaḥ kutaḥ || iti 
prakṣiptaḥ śloko mudritapustake labhyate |] || 14 ||

uktameva dṛṣṭāntopadarśanāya punarāha-deheneti | kuto na saṃśleṣastatrāha##-
bhagavatpādaiḥ yatra hi yadadhyāsastatkṛtena guṇena doṣeṇa vā aṇumātreṇāpi sa na 
saṃbadhyate iti || 14 ||

tadgatasyāpyatadvṛtterambarasyeva vāyutaḥ |
jarā maraṇamāpacca sukhaduḥkhe bhavābhavau || 15 ||

atadvṛtteḥ alepakatvāttadvilakṣaṇasvabhāvasyāmbarasya vāyuto yathā 
śoṣakamparajolepādayo doṣā na santi tadvaddehādita ātmano jarādayo manāgapi na 
santītyarthaḥ || 15 ||

manāgapi na santīha tasmāttvaṃ nirvṛto bhava |
sthito dehatayāpyuccaiḥ pātotpātamayo [mahābhramaḥ iti pāṭhaḥ |] 
bhramaḥ || 16 ||

dehatayā dehātmadṛṣṭyā sthito'pi maraṇajanmādibhramo brahmātmadṛṣṭyā 
brahmaṇi apsu vīcicaya iva bhrahmamātro dṛśyata ityarthaḥ || 16 ||

dṛśyate kevalaṃ brahmaṇyapsu vīcicayo yathā |
ātmasattopajīvitvādātmānubhavatīha hi || 17 ||

dehayantraṃ [idamardha pūrvānvayi |] payaḥsattāmātrādūrmimiva sthitam |
ādhāraspandanenāṅga yathā kṣobho na vā bhavaḥ || 18 ||

yathā payaḥ svasattayaiva sthitamūrmitvamanubhavatīva tadvat | yathā pratibimbasya 
ādhāraspandanena hetunā kṣobhe sati sūryādermanāgapi kṣobho nāsti tathā dehena 
cidābhāsakṣobhe'pi dehino dehasākṣiṇa ityarthaḥ || 18 ||

sūryādeḥ pratibimbasya tathā dehena dehinaḥ |
samyagdṛṣṭe yathābhūte vastunyevābhijāyate || 19 ||

samyagdṛṣṭe tu vastunyeva sthitirabhijāyate | dehamayo'jñānavibhramaśca layameti || 19 
||

sthitirdehamayo jñānavibhramo layameti ca |
dehadehavatorjñānādyathābhūtārthayoḥ sthitiḥ || 20 ||

yathābhūtārthayorvimarśe 
niṣkṛṣṭaparamārthasvabhāvayordehatatsākṣiṇorjñānāddehasyāsattātmikā 
tatsākṣiṇaśca sattātmikā sthitirudeti prakaṭībhavati || 20 ||

sattāsattātmikoddheti dīpāddīpapadārthayoḥ |
asamyagdarśino [asamyagjñānina iti pāṭhaḥ |] dehasyāvartaparivartanaiḥ || 
21 ||

drīpenādyate prasyata iti dīpāt tamaḥ pradīpaśca tādṛśayoḥ | parasparotthiti 
svabhāvapadārthabhūtayorityarthaḥ | idānīmajñasya jagaddarśanaprakāraṃ nindituṃ 
prapañcayati-asamyagdarśina ityādinā || 21 ||

antaḥśūnyāḥ sphurantīha te mohārjunapādapāḥ |
aparyālocitātmārthā aparāmṛṣṭasaṃvidaḥ || 22 ||

spandante cetitonmuktāstṛṇavanmūḍhabuddhayaḥ |
anāsvāditacittatvājjaḍāḥ sarve khaghrāyubhiḥ || 23 ||

cetitā cetanayā tayonmuktāḥ | bhāve ghañantāccitermatvarthe inistatastal | 
nahyacetanadehātmabhūtāścetanā iti vaktuṃ yogyā iti bhāvaḥ | yadi te acetanāstarhi 
kathaṃ vadanti tṛṇakāṣṭhāharaṇādinā vyavaharanti ca tatrāha-anāsvāditetyādinā | 
te sarve jaḍā api khairmukhanāsikādicchidraistatsaṃcāribhirvāyubhiśca yatra yatra 
pradeśe kīcakavaduditena nodanena ākrāntāstatra raṭanti prasphuranti saṃcaranti ceti 
pareṇānvayaḥ || 23 ||

yatra tatroditākrāntā raṭanti prasphuranti ca |
tṛṇakāṣṭhādikaṃ sarvamāharanti tyajanti ca || 24 ||

saśabdasparśarūpāḍhyāstaraṅgataralāṅgakāḥ |
jaḍāḥ santaḥ sphuradrūpā bhṛśaṃ sphārarasāsavāḥ || 25 ||

śabdasparśasahitarūpādiviṣayalābhenaiva āḍhyāḥ kṛtārthamanyāḥ | sphāro raso 
bhogābhiniveśa eva āsavamivonmādako yeṣām || 25 ||

savihārāgamāpāyā mahaughā iva durdhiyaḥ |
sarveṣāmeva caiteṣāṃ sthitaivaiṣā pidavyayā || 26 ||

yathā nādyādimahaughā acetanā api vihārāgamāpāyādiceṣṭāsahitāstadvaddurdhiyo'pi 
kimeṣāmātmacinnāstyeva na kiṃtu vidyamānāpyabodhādvyarthā'saṃpannetyāha##-

kiṃtvabodhavaśādasyāḥ parāṃ kṛpaṇatāṃ gatā |
śvāsasaṃtatayo hyajñāllohakāradṛteryathā || 27 ||

ajñānmūrkhāt | niḥsarantya iti śeṣaḥ || 27 ||

spandamātrārthamevāśu dṛśyante nārthakāriṇāḥ |
tarjanaṃ garjanaṃ mūḍhāddhanurdaṇḍaguṇādiva || 28 ||

jaṭharāgnispandamātrārtham | evaṃ mūḍhānniṣpadyamānaṃ paratarjanaṃ garjanaṃ ca na 
cetanatāliṅgaṃ maraṇādyanarthamātrahetutvāddhanurguṇavisphāravadityāha##-

śrūyate maraṇāyaiva cidbodhaparivarjitam |
phalabhogo'pi yo mūḍhāttadaraṇyataroriva || 29 ||

phalabhogaḥ phalalābhaḥ || 29 ||

tasminviśramaṇaṃ yattacchilāphalahake yathā |
tena yatsaṃgamaḥ sa syātsthāṇunā bhuvi jaṅgale || 30 ||

śilāphalahake taptaśilāphalake yathā tathā | sthāṇunā chinnatarumūlena || 30 ||

tadarthaṃ yatkṛtaṃ kiṃcittadvyoma lakuṭairhatam |
tasminyadadhame dattaṃ tattyaktaṃ kiṃ na kardame || 31 ||

kṛtamupakṛtaṃ svena tat | lakuṭairdaṇḍaiḥ | hataṃ tāḍitam || 31 ||

tena sārdhaṃ kathā yattatkauleyāhvānamambare |
ajñānamāpadāṃ niṣṭhā kā hi nāpadajānataḥ || 32 ||

kauleyaḥ śvā | kulakukṣītyādinā vihitasya ḍhakañaḥ kalopaśchāndasaḥ | 
idamajñanindanamajñānasya heyatāpradarśanārthaṃ dayayā na tvajñeṣu 
dveṣādityāśayenāha-ajñānamiti || 32 ||

iyaṃ saṃsārasaraṇirvahatyajña pramādattaḥ |
ajñasyogrāṇi duḥkhāni sukhānyapi dṛḍhāni ca || 33 ||

punaḥpunarnivartante yugaṃ pratyacalā iva |
śarīradhanadārādāvāsthāṃ samanubadhnataḥ || 34 ||

yugaṃ yugopalakṣitaṃ lāṅgalaṃ rathaṃ vā prati acalā iva dṛḍhāni durullaṅghanāni 
ca || 34 ||

idaṃ [idaṃ tu duḥkhaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ |] durduḥkhamajñasya na kadācana 
śāmyati |
anātmani śaṭhe dehe ātmabhāvamupeyuṣi || 35 ||

asadbodhamayī māyā kathaṃ nāmāni naśyati |
durbhāvasvañcitadhiyo vastunyandhasya durmateḥ || 36 ||

duṣṭairbhāvaiḥ suṣnuḥ añcitā vyāptā dhīryasya || 36 ||

avastuni sanetrasya luṭhataśca pade pade |
viṣamutpadyate candrādāmodaḥ kusumādiva || 37 ||

avastunyasadvastuni sanetrasya paśyata iti yāvat || 37 ||

kaṇṭakaścaiti payaso dūrvāṅkura iva sthalāt |
dehaśālmalibhoginyo manomātaṅgaśṛṅkhalāḥ || 38 ||

payasaḥ kṣīrātkaṇṭakaśca eti āgacchati | utpadyata iti yāvat | dehalakṣaṇasya śālmaleḥ 
koṭare nivasantyo bhoginyaḥ sarpiṇībhūtā āśāḥ prasūyante rāgalobhadainyādisarpān | 
athavā manogātaṅgasya śṛṅkhalābhūtā āśā duḥkhāni prasūyante iti 
āntarabāhyaviṣayabhedenāśābhedaṃ prakalpya rūpakadvayaṃ yojyam || 38 ||

ajñasyāśāḥ prasūyante sukṛṣṭādiva śālayaḥ |
narakaśrīrihājñānaṃ kuṣkṛtavyālaveṣṭitam || 39 ||

sukṛṣṭātkṣetrāt | na vidyate jñānaṃ yasya saḥ ajñānastaṃ narakaśrīḥ paripālayati 
pratīkṣate || 39 ||

paripālayati prītā mayūrī vāridaṃ yathā |
netralolālinīlolā sphuritādharapallavā || 40 ||

mūrkhārthameva vikasatyaṅganā viṣavallarī |
ajñasya hṛdi sadbhūmāveva [sadbhūmāviva pelavapallavaḥ iti pāṭhaḥ |] 
pelavapallavā || 41 ||

hṛdi manolakṣaṇāyāṃ sadbhūmau || 41 || 

vidyate patagacchāyo rāgavidrumadurdrumaḥ |
tarucchadalasaddhūmaḥ śastrajālaradolmukaḥ || 42 ||

tarucchadaḥ pallavastatsthānāpannayoḥ sphuradoṣṭhayorlasanto niśvāsadhūmā yasya | 
śastrajālamiva kaṭakaṭāyamānā radā dantā evolmukā yasya | dveṣa eva dāvāgniryasya | 
hṛnmanastallakṣaṇe marau nirjalāraṇye jvalati bhasmībhavatīva || 42 ||

jvalati dveṣadāvāgnirhṛnmarau kāyatāpadaḥ |
ajñamātsaryamanasi parāpavadanacchadā || 43 ||

mātsaryajalapūrṇe manasi mānase | mātsaryamānase'jñasyeti pāṭhaḥ sādhuḥ || 43 ||

īrṣyākamalinī cintāṣaṭpadā vilasatyalam |
pratijanmapramṛṣṭograduḥkhakallolavibhramam || 44 ||

pramṛṣṭā nānāpratīkāropāyavelopasarpaṇena mārjitā ugraduḥkhakallolavibhramā yatra 
taṃ jaḍamajñaṃ jalamayaṃ samudraṃ ca maraṇalakṣaṇo vāḍavo vaḍavānalaḥ || 44 ||

jaḍameva samabhyeti punarmaraṇavāḍavaḥ |
janma bālyaṃ vrajatyetadyauvanaṃ yuvatā jarām || 45 ||

janmādīnāmuttarottaramanarthaprāpakatvamevetyāha-janmet || 45 ||

jarā maraṇamabhyeti mūḍhasyaiva punaḥ punaḥ |
jagajjīrṇāraghaṭṭe'sminnajjvā saṃsṛtirūpayā || 46 ||

āraghaṭṭe yantre ghaṭīyantre || 46 ||

majjanonmajjanairajño yantre kalaśatāṃ gataḥ |
yadeva goṣpadāpūraṃ jñadhiyaḥ pelavaṃ jagat || 47 ||

goṣpadamāpūrayatīti goṣpadāpūram | alpajalaprāyamityarthaḥ || 47 ||

tadevāpāraparyantamagādhamamahātmanaḥ |
dhiyo'dṛśa ivājñasya dīrghaṃ jaṭharakoṭarāt || 48 ||

amahātmanaḥ paricchinna dehātmadarśinaḥ apāraparyantamagādhaṃ ca bhavati | ataḥ 
adṛśaḥ andhasyeva ajñasya dhiyo 
jaṭharakoṭarādudarabharaṇāsaktibandhanavaśādaparaṃ dīrghaṃ saṃsārābdhipāraṃ na 
prayāntītyanvayaḥ || 48 ||

na prayāntyaparaṃ pāraṃ vihaṅgyaḥ pañjarādiva |
bhāvamātraparāvṛttavāsanābhāranābhayaḥ || 49 ||

kuto na prayānti tatrāha-bhāvetyādinā | parāści khāni 
vyatṛṇatsvayaṃbhūstasmātparāṅ paśyati nāntarātman iti śruterbāhyeṣu 
viṣayamātreṣu parāvṛttavāsanābhārākrāntahṛdayanābhayaḥ satyo viṣayapaṅkeṣu 
magnā janmacakrasya nemayo nemisthānīyendriyagaṇā uddhṛtya spaṣṭīkartuṃ 
śodhayituṃ na śakyante || 49 ||

spaṣṭīkartuṃ na śakyante janmacakrasya nemayaḥ |
ajñenendriyagṛdhrārthaṃ [ajñānendriya iti pāṭhaḥ |] 
rāgānmṛgayuṇā tanuḥ || 50 ||

gṛdhrapadena mṛgayopayoginaḥ śyenā grāhyāḥ | tanuḥ svadehaparamparā | 
dūrāddūradeśakālayorapi sarvadā sarvatreti yāvat | rāgānmṛgayāvyasanāt || 50 ||

saṃsārāraṇya āstīrṇā dūrādāmiṣapiṇḍavat |
bhūtaśailamayī dṛṣṭirmṛnmāṃsalavamātrikā || 51 ||

āmiṣapiṇḍavaditi vatiprayogo bhrāntidṛśā bhedābhāve 
sādṛśyābhāvādityāśayenāha-bhūteti | bhūtamayī manuṣyapaśvādiprāṇipracurā 
himavānvindhyo malaya ityādiśailapracurā ca dṛṣṭirvastuto māṃsalavamātrikā 
mṛllavamātrikā ceti vibhajya vyutkrameṇa saṃbandhaḥ | mohāttattvāparyālocanādeva 
gauraśvaḥ puruṣo mātā bhrātā himavānmalaya ityādikalpanayā saṃlakṣyate ityarthaḥ || 
51 ||

mohātsaṃlakṣyate citrapadārthānantarañjanaḥ |
jayatyanalpasaṃkalpakalpanākalpapādapaḥ || 52 ||

ataeva citraiḥ padairarthaiśca anantāni rañjanāni yasya 
tathāvidho'nalpasaṃkalpakalanālakṣaṇaḥ kalpapādapo jayati | atyantāsadbhirapi padārthaiḥ 
sarvakāmapūraṇasamarthatvātsarvotkarṣeṇa vartata ityarthaḥ || 52 ||

ajñānātprasṛtā yasmājjagatparṇaparamparāḥ |
yasmiṃstiṣṭhanti rājante viśanti vilasanti ca || 53 ||

idānīṃ tādṛśakalpavṛkṣakoṭivyāptaṃ saṃsāravanakhaṇḍaṃ varṇayati##-

vicitraracanopetā bhūribhogivihaṅgamāḥ |
yatra janmāni parṇāni karmajālaṃ ca korakam || 54 ||

parṇāni pallavāḥ | korakaṃ kalikā | chāndasī klībatā || 54 ||

phalāni puṇyapāpāni mañjaryo vibhavaśriyaḥ |
ajñānendūdaye naitā yoṣidoṣadhayaḥ sphuṭam || 55 ||

yoṣillakṣaṇā oṣadhayo latā asminvarṇitalakṣaṇe saṃsāravanakhaṇḍe | parāṃ 
śobhāmupāgatāḥ || 55 ||

saṃsāravanakhaṇḍe'sminparāṃ śobhāmupāgatāḥ |
janmajālakalāpūrṇastamaḥkālakṛtodayaḥ || 56 ||

ajñānasyendutvamuktamupapādayati-janmeti | tamaḥkāle vivekasūryāstamayakāle | 
śūnye niṣprapañce brahmaṇi nabhasi ca uditātmā prakāśamānaḥ | doṣāyā 
ratrerdoṣāṇāṃ ceśaḥ || 56 ||

śūnyoditātmā doṣeśo jayatyajñānacandramāḥ |
ajñānendoḥ prasādena vāsanāmṛtaśālinā || 57 ||

tarpitāśācakoreṇa cittaratnarasaiṣiṇā |
rājahaṃsavilāsinyaḥ prāleyaśiśirāṅgikāḥ || 58 ||

tarpitāḥ poṣitā āśālakṣaṇāścakorā yena | cittalakṣaṇaṃ yadratnaṃ dyumaṇistadīyo raso 
viṣayāsvādanāmṛtaṃ tadeṣiṇā | sūryamaṇḍalāntargatenaivāmṛtena śuklapakṣe 
candrapūrteriti bhāvaḥ || 58 ||

bhānti kāntākumudvatyo lolalocanaṣaṭpadāḥ |
dhammillatimirollāsā lasatpāṇḍupayodharāḥ || 59 ||

rāmārajanyo rājante tanmaurkhyeṇa vijṛmbhitam || 60 ||

rāmālakṣaṇārajanyo rātrayo yadrājante taddraṣṭṝṇāṃ maurkhyeṇaiva vijṛmbhitam | 
tacchobhākāreṇa pariṇataṃ na tatra śobhanaṃ kiṃcidvastuto'stīti bhāvaḥ || 60 ||

āpātamātramadhuratvamanarthasattvamādyantavattvamakhilasthitibhaṅguratvam |
ajñānaśākhina iti prasṛtāni rāma nānākṛtīni vipulāni phalāni tāni || 61 ||

ajñānameva sarvānarthaheturiti darśayannupasaṃharati-āpāteti | he rāma 
yadviṣayeṣu prasiddhamāpātamātramadhuratvamanarthaparyavasānatvamādyantavattvaṃ 
deśataḥ paricchinnatvamakhilasthitiṣu bhaṅguratvaṃ naśvaratvaṃ ca 
tatsarvamajñānalakṣaṇasya śākhino vṛkṣasya iti evaṃvidhāni nānākṛtīni phalāni 
bījāṅkuraparamparayā jagadākāreṇa prasṛtāni | tasmādajñānameva 
tanmūlamucchedyamiti bhāvaḥ || 61 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye devadūtokte mokṣopāyeṣu 
nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 mohamāhātmyaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ || 6 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
mohamāhātmyaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ || 6 ||

saptamaḥ sargaḥ 7

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

yanmuktāvalitā ratnabhūṣitā bhānti yoṣitaḥ |
madendāvudite kṣubdhakāmakṣīrārṇavormayaḥ || 1 ||

kāmādibhiranarthādiṣvarthatā ramyatāvahāḥ |
vistareṇātra varṇyante ajñānasya vibhūtayaḥ ||

tatra sarvavivekāpahāriṇyaḥ sadyonarthagartapātinyaḥ prastutāḥ striya evājñānasya 
kāmasya ca mahāvibhūtaya ityāśayena tā eva prathamaṃ varṇayati-yadityādinā | asya 
yacchabdasya sarveṣu ślokeṣu prativākyaṃ saṃbadhyamānasya 
saptaṣaṣṭhitamasargopāntyaślokārdhe tadajñānavijṛmbhitamityatra saṃbandhaḥ | 
madalakṣaṇe indau udite sati yoṣitaḥ kṣubdhasya kāmakṣīrārṇavasyormaya iva yadbhānti 
tadajñānasya vijṛmbhitaṃ vibhūtiriti prativākyaṃ yojyam || 1 ||

sauvarṇāmbhojakośasthalolālipaṭalaśriyam |
dhārayanti dṛśaḥ strīṇāṃ kapolataladolitāḥ || 2 ||

yaddhārayanti tadapyajñānavijṛmbhitam || 2 ||

udyānavanakhaṇḍeṣu bhūmau kṛtamadā madhau |
hṛdyāḥ sumanaso bhānti dāsā iva manobhuvaḥ || 3 ||

madhau vasante vanakhaṇḍeṣu taruṣu bhūmau ca manobhuvo dāsā ājñāpyā iva 
kṛtamadāḥ kāmināṃ janitonmādāḥ || 3 ||

kravyādagṛdhragomāyukauleyakavalāṅgikāḥ |
striyaḥ samupamīyante candracandanapaṅkajaiḥ || 4 ||

kravyādāḥ kravyamātrāhārā vyāghrādayaḥ | gṛdhragomāyvādayastu lābhe 
annādyapyaśnantīti punargrahaṇam || 4 ||

sauvarṇakalaśāmbhojakalikāmātuluṅgavat |
dṛśyate strīstanaśreṇī raktapūtisugandhikā || 5 ||

raktapūtigandha eva sugandho yasyāstathāvidhā strīṇāṃ stanaśreṇiḥ 
sauvarṇakalaśādivadyaddṛśyate tadajñānavijṛmbhitam || 5 ||

rasāyanendunisyandamadhubimbāsavadravaiḥ |
oṣṭhābhidho māṃsalavo lālākta upamīyate || 6 ||

indunisyando'mṛtam || 6 ||

alpālpāṣṭhīvadākārā bhujākrūrāsthiśaṅkavaḥ |
mahābāhulatāśabdairvarṇyante kavibhiḥ śubhaiḥ || 7 ||

pratyekaṃ vibhajya darśane alpālpā aṣṭhīvantaḥ parvāṇi tadākārāśca 
bhujāśabdavācyāḥ krūrā asthiśaṅkavaḥ || 7 ||

kadalīstambhasambhārasundarībhistathā [tadūrubhistathā bhṛtā iti pāṭhaḥ |
] bhṛtā |
kucaśobhocitānandā toraṇālirvirājate || 8 ||

tathā kadalīstambhāveva saṃbhāra urusāmagrī yāsāṃ tathāvidhābhiḥ sundarībhirmṛtā 
kucakalaśaśobhāyā ucito draṣṭṛnetrānando yasyāḥ sakāśāttathāvidhā 
toraṇālirmanmathāgāratoraṇasragbhūtā kāñcī yadvirājate tadapyajñānavijṛmbhitamiti 
prāgvat || 8 ||

āpātamandamadhurā madhye dvandvānubandhinī |
śīghrāvasānaviralā lakṣmīrapyabhivāñchyate || 9 ||

āpāte ārambhe mandānāṃ madhurā āpātato'lpamadhurā vā | madhye vyayakāle 
rāgadveṣādidvandvānupātinī | śīghramavasānaṃ kṣayo yasyāḥ | katipayajaneṣu 
dṛśyatvādviralā īdṛśī lakṣmīrapi yadabhivāñchyate taditi prāgvat || 9 ||

samupaiti matirduḥkhaṃ sukhaṃ ca śataśākhatām |
duḥkhaśākhāstu jāyante nānākarmaphalāḥ śriyaḥ || 10 ||

yanmatirduḥkhaṃ samupaiti yacca sukhaṃ śataśākhatāṃ samupaiti yacca 
nānākarmaphalāḥ śriyo duḥkhānyeva śākhā yāsāṃ tathāvidhā jāyante tadapīti 
prāgvat || 10 ||

baddhajālaghanākārāḥ kārārthamiva rajjavaḥ |
dacchadaḥ sadṛśā vācaḥ pratānagahane sthitāḥ || 11 ||

śrīṇāmajñānavijṛmbhitatve tatphalakakāmyakarmasu pravartakānāṃ 
karmakāṇḍavacasāṃ sutarāṃ tathātvamityāśayenāha-vaddheti | pratānāni 
kāmyakarmavistārāstallakṣaṇe gahane araṇye sthitā latā iva 
baddhairnānāphalakāmajālairghanākārā niviḍākārā ataeva devādiṛṇināṃ karmiṇāṃ 
kārāgṛharakṣaṇārthā rajjava iva sthitāḥ | datāṃ dantānāṃ chadāvoṣṭhau 
tatsadṛśāḥ | rāgacāpalapradhānā iti yāvat | īdṛśāḥ 
karmakāṇḍavāco'pyavidyāvijṛmbhitamityarthaḥ | chadaśabdasya samāse 
vibhakteralugvisargaśca cchāndasaḥ | idaṃ ca yāmimāṃ puṣpitāṃ vācam ityādinā 
bhagavatā gītāsu sphuṭīkṛtam || 11 ||

saṃtapta mohamihikā kāryāsāravisāriṇī |
yamunā prāvṛṣīvaiti timiraśyāmalā ciram || 12 ||

mohavaśātsvata eva kāmyeṣu pravṛttānāṃ punaḥ śāstreṇāpi 
pravartanamandhonmattasya svataḥ kūpe patato balātpātanamivānucitamityāśayena 
mohātsvataḥpravṛttiṃ darśayati-saṃtateti | kāryāṇi 
pravṛttayastallakṣaṇairāsārairvisāriṇī vistīrṇā mohalakṣaṇā mihikā svataḥ śyāmalā 
prāvṛṣi rajasā ca kaluṣā tatrāpi niśi timireṇātyantaśyāmalā yamunā yathā eti 
pravahati tadvatsvata evaiti | puruṣamandhīkṛtya viṣayeṣu pravartayatītyarthaḥ || 12 ||

kaṭūkṛtāntaḥkaraṇo nānāsukhaviśāradaḥ |
vardhate hi gatasnehaṃ janmaprativiṣārasaḥ || 13 ||

bhoge pravṛttasya ca viṣayeṣu putrapautrādiṣu ca rāgo'bhivardhata ityāha-kaṭviti | 
āpātato nānāsukhaviśāradaḥ pariṇāme 
duḥkhaparyavasānāddveṣamātsaryacintādijananācca gatasnehaṃ yathā syāttathā 
kaṭūkṛtāntaḥkaraṇo janmalakṣaṇāyāḥ prativiṣāyā viṣavallyā rasa iva 
pallavopacayaprado rāgo vardhate || 13 ||

vyādhūtajarjarākīrṇajagatāparṇarājayaḥ |
svakarmapavanā vānti nānāvakarareṇavaḥ || 14 ||

tataśca kramātputrādīnāṃ maraṇe tadviyogaduḥkhaparamparā bhavatītyāśayenāha##-
putrādiparijanasamūhā eva parṇarājayo yaistathāvidhā nānāvidhā avakarareṇava iva 
vivekadṛṣṭihāriṇo vikṣepabhedā yeṣu tathāvidhāḥ svaduṣkarmaparipākalakṣaṇāḥ 
pavanā vānti || 14 ||

kālaḥ kavalitānantajagatpakvaphalo'pyayam |
ghasmarācārajaṭharaḥ kalpairapi na tṛpyati || 15 ||

tataḥ svasyāpi mṛtyuriti sadaivaivaṃ janmaparamparayā mṛtyumukhe praveśa 
ityāha-kāla iti || 15 ||

mohamārutamāpīya tvacā viṣamacāriṇaḥ |
sphurantīhāhayaścitrāḥ śītalācaladīptayaḥ || 16 ||

evaṃ parivartamānānajñajīvān ahitvenotprekṣate-moheti | śītalasya 
trividhatāpaśūnyasyācalasya ca brahmaṇo dīptayaḥ prakāśāyamānā jīvā iva saṃsāre 
citrā ahayaḥ sarpā eva | tatkutaḥ | yata ete mohalakṣaṇaṃ mārutamāpīyāntaḥ pūrayitvā 
sthitāḥ punarviyujyamānayā nānādehalakṣaṇayā tvacā copalakṣitā viṣamacāriṇaḥ 
kuṭilagatayaḥ sphuranti | saṃcalantītyarthaḥ || 16 ||

cintāpiśācopahatā vivekendūdayaṃ vinā |
tamaseva nirālokā yāti yauvanayāminī || 17 ||

taiḥ pratijanma prāpyamāṇaṃ yauvanamapi mokṣasādhaneṣu 
vivekavairāgyaśravaṇādiṣvanupayojanādruthaivetyāśayenāha-cinteti | yāti teṣāmiti 
śeṣaḥ || 17 ||

jihvā jarjaratāmeni prākṛtānunayajvaraiḥ |
padmakoṭarakoṇasthamapi sūtraṃ himairiva || 18 ||

evaṃ tadīyajihvādīnāmapi vaiyarthyānarthate darśayati-jihvetyādinā | prākṛtānāṃ 
pāmarāṇāṃ strīputrādīnāmanunayaḥ kopāpanayanaṃ tatprayuktairjvaraiḥ saṃtāpaiḥ 
jihvopamānatvopapattaye sūtrapadena tadṛḍhāvaṣṭabdhamantardalaṃ lakṣyate | ukto 
nyāyaścakṣurādyaṅgeṣvapi jñeyaḥ || 18 ||

duḥkhaśokamahāṣṭhīlaḥ kaṣṭakaṇṭakasaṃkaṭaḥ |
sahasraśākhatāṃ yāti dāridryadṛḍhaśālmaliḥ || 19 ||

aṣṭhīlā granthayaḥ || 19 ||

antaḥśūnyonnatidhvastacittacaityakṛtālayaḥ |
māyābahulayāminyāṃ lobholūko vivalgati || 20 ||

satyavastvanavalambanādantaḥśūnyaḥ sakoṭaraśca svonnatibhāreṇa 
bhugnaścittalakṣaṇaścaityavṛkṣastatra kṛtālayaḥ māyālakṣaṇāyāṃ 
bahulayāminyāṃ kṛṣṇapakṣaniśāyām || 20 ||

pūrvaṃ gṛhītvā karṇābhyāṃ sphurantī pariniścayam [paritaśca ya iti 
pāṭhaḥ |] |
jarājarjaramārjārī yauvanākhuṃ nikṛntati || 21 ||

pūrvamārambhakāle karṇābhyāṃ karṇasaṃnihitakapolayorgṛhītvā || 21 ||

niḥsārā kramaśaḥ krāntadharādharasamunnatiḥ | 
ḍiṇḍīrapiṇḍikeveyaṃ sṛṣṭirāyāti puṣṭatām || 22 ||

ajñānādeva punaḥ sṛṣṭiprasaraṃ darśayati-niḥsāretyādinā | kramaśaḥ krāntā 
racayitumupakrāntā dharādharāṇāṃ dharādhara iva ca samunnatiryayā | ḍiṇḍīrasya 
phenasya piṇḍikā tādṛśī prasiddhā sṛṣṭirjagaddṛṣṭiḥ || 22 ||

ābhāsapuṣpadhavalā jagatpallavaśālinī |
sattālatā vikasitā dharmārthaphaladhāriṇī || 23 ||

ābhāsaścidābhāsaprakāśastallakṣaṇapuṣpairdhavalā ujjvalā sattā 
vyāvahārikasatyatālakṣaṇā latā || 23 ||

surācalamahāsthūṇaṃ candrasūryagavākṣakam |
gaganācchādanaṃ cāru dhriyate trijagadgṛham || 24 ||

surācalopalakṣitaparvatā eva mahāntaḥ sthūṇāḥ stambhā yasya | gamanamevācchādanaṃ 
cchadiryasya || 24 ||

saṃsārasarasi sphāre caranti prāṇaṣaṭpadāḥ |
śarīrapuṣkareṣvantaścidrūparasapāyinaḥ || 25 ||

sphāre vistīrṇe saṃsārasarasi jāteṣu śarīrapuṣkareṣu antaḥsthacidrūparasapānaśīlāḥ 
prāṇaṣaṭpadāścaranti etasyaivānandasyānyāni bhūtāni mātrāmupajīvanti ānandena 
jātāni jīvanti ityādiśruteriti bhāvaḥ || 25 ||

nabhomārgamahānīlakuṭṭimaikāntaśālinī |
bhuvanaudararabhyāntaḥ sphuratyādityadīpikā || 26 ||

nabhomārgalakṣaṇe mahati nīlamaṇinirmite kuṭṭime kṛtrimabhūbhāge ekāntaṃ śālinī 
śobhamānā bhuvanodare ramaṇīyatarā ādityadīpikā sphurati dīpyate 
yattadapyavidyāvijṛmbhitamiti sarvatra || 26 ||

āśātantunibaddhāṅgī jāgatī jīrṇapakṣiṇī |
svavāsanāśalāke'ntarnibaddhendriyapañjare || 27 ||

jāgatī jagadantargatajīvarāśilakṣaṇā jīrṇapakṣiṇī svavāsanāśalāke indriyapañjare dehe 
yannibaddhā tadapi || 27 ||

anāratapatajjālabhūtaparṇaparamparā |
spandate marutā''mṛṣṭā saṃsṛtivratatiściram || 28 ||

marutā prāṇena āmṛṣṭā kampitā || 28 ||

sṛṣṭeḥ katipayaṃ kālaṃ prahṛṣṭāḥ kulaśālinaḥ |
adhaḥkṛtogranarakapaṅkāḥ śaṅkojjhitāḥ kṣaṇam || 29 ||

adhaḥ pātāle spaṣṭaṃ pradarśanāya dhātrā kṛtogranarakapaṅkāḥ santo'pi 
tatpatanaśaṅkojjhitāḥ santo yatprahṛṣṭāstadapīti prāgvat | athavā 
svātmatādātmyādhyāsena adhaḥkṛtāstiraskṛtā iva uprā 
raktamāṃsamalamūtrādidehanarakapaṅkā yaistathāvidhāstacchaṅkojjhitāḥ santo 
vayaṃ kulaśālino mahāśayā ityādyabhimānairyatprahṛṣṭāstadityarthaḥ || 29 ||

bhuktendukhaṇḍakaṇikānīnanīradaśaivale |
svargamārgasarasyantaḥ sphuranti surasā rasāḥ || 30 ||

svargalakṣaṇe'bhramārgasthasarasi surā devāstadrūpāḥ sārasapakṣiṇo yatsphuranti tadapi || 
30 ||

nānāphalālimalinā vāsanājālamālitā |
spandāmodamayī sphītā kriyāvikasitālinī || 31 ||

yacca nānākāmyaphalalakṣaṇairalibhirmalinā kriyālakṣaṇā abjinī vikasitā tadapi || 31 ||

varākī sṛṣṭiśapharī sphurantī bhavapalvale |
kṛtāntavṛddhagṛdhreṇa śaṭhena vinigṛhyate || 32 ||

śapharī proṣṭhyākhyā kṣudramatsyajātiḥ || 32 ||

taraṅgaphenamāleva saivānyeva ca bhaṅgurā |
śvaḥśvo'parendulekheva samudeti vicitratā || 33 ||

śvaḥ śvaḥ aparā pratidinaṃ bhinnaparimāṇā indulekheva || 33 ||

bhūribhūtaśarābāṇi kṣaṇabhaṅgāni kurvatā |
idaṃ kālakulālena cakraṃ saṃparivartyate || 34 ||

kṣaṇabhaṅgāni aciranaśvarāṇi || 34 ||

asaṃkhyātāni kalpāni saṃjātānyacale pade |
jagajjaṅgalajālāni dagdhāni yugavahninā || 35 ||

kalpāni sarvavyavahārasamarthāni | acale pade brahmaṇi | yugavahninā yugāntāgninā || 35 ||

bhāvābhāvairaparyantaiḥ sukhaduḥkhadaśāśataiḥ |
vaiparītyaṃ prayātyevamajasraṃ jāgatī sthitiḥ || 36 ||

vaiparītyaṃ vipariṇāmam || 36 ||

kṣubdhairyugaparāvartairvāsanāśṛṅkhalombhitā |
mahāśaninipātaiśca na bhagnā'buddhadhīratā || 37 ||

etādṛśānarthaparamparādarśane'pyajñānāṃ kuto na nirvedoddhayastatrāha##-
maurkhyadārḍhyalakṣaṇā dhīratā yato na kaiścidapi bhagnetyarthaḥ || 37 ||

śataśo vidrutāridhrairdanuputrairabhiṣṭutām |
bhavabhagnatayā[tayāṃ iti taya gatau ityasya rūpam | bhagnarayāṃ iti pāṭhaḥ |
] maindrīṃ tanuṃ vahati vāsanā || 38 ||

yā vāsanā jñānenājñānabādhe'pyadhikāraprārabdhabalādindrādiśarīraṃ 
manvantarakālaparyantaṃ dhatte tasyāḥ kenānyena bhaṅgaprasaktirityāśayenodāharati##-
punaryuddhābhikāṅkṣayā dhārayanti pālayantīti 
vidrutāridhrāstathāvidhairdanuputrairapyabhiṣṭutāṃ bhave punarjanmādiviṣaye 
bhagnastayo vego yasyāstathāvidhāmapi aindrīṃ tanuṃ vāsanā yadbahati yāvadadhikāraṃ 
dhārayati tadapītyarthaḥ || 38 ||

viśatyavirataṃ bhūtasargapāṃsuparamparā |
nityaṃ niyativātyeyaṃ kālavyālagalāntaram || 39 ||

bhūtasarga eva pāṃsuparamparā yasyāṃ tathāvidhā niyatilakṣaṇā vātyā kālalakṣaṇasya 
vyālasya galāntaraṃ yadviśati tadapi | sarpāṇāṃ vāyubhakṣakatvaprasiddherutprekṣā || 39 
||

padārthāmbhasi sarvāṇi phalaphenāni sarvataḥ |
patantyaviratāpātamabhāvavaḍavāmukhe || 40 ||

abhāvo nāśastallakṣaṇe vaḍavāgnimukhe yatpatanti tadapi || 40 ||

sphurantyākasmikoddhūtāvicitradravyaśaktayaḥ |
svabhāvamātrasaṃpannāḥ spandaśriya ivāmbhasaḥ || 41 ||

svasya bhāvaḥ adhiṣṭhānasattā tāvanmātreṇa saṃpannā labdhasvarūpā 
ākasmikenātarkyeṇa vāsanāvaicitryeṇoddhūtāścālitā yatsphuranti prasaranti tadapi || 41 ||

bhūtamauktikasaṃpūrṇānbṛhataḥ subahūnapi |
jagatkalabhakānatti kṛtāntodriktakesarī || 42 ||

kalabhakān mattagajānyadatti tadapi || 42 ||

kulaśailaphalā meghapakṣapuñjāḥ phalāmṛjaḥ |
jāyante ca mriyante ca dhriyante ca jagatkhagāḥ || 43 ||

kulaśailā himavadādaya upabhogyatvānmahattvācca phalāni yeṣām | meghā eva 
nabhogatyākārasādṛśyābhyāṃ pakṣapuñjā yeṣām | phalāni āmṛjanti sarvataḥ 
pariśodhayanti vicinvantīti phalāmṛjaḥ | mṛjerbāhulakātkaḥ | gacchanti 
uttarāyaṇadakṣiṇāyanādimārgeṇa sadā bhramantīti jaganti jīvāstallakṣaṇāḥ khagāḥ 
pakṣiṇo yajjāyante yasmiyante yat dhriyante yāvanmaraṇaṃ jīvanti 
tadapyajñānavijṛmbhitamityarthaḥ | atra kulācalānāṃ mūlamadhyāgrabhāgānāṃ 
nāgamartyadevairupabhogyatvātphalatvotprekṣā meghānāṃ ca dakṣiṇāyanamārgaparvasu 
dhūmatvenābhrameghatvādinā cordhvādhogatinirvāhakatvātpakṣatvotprekṣā bodhyā || 43 
||

cidbhittau spandaśubhrāyāṃ raṅgaiḥ pañcabhirindriyaiḥ |
unmīlayati saṃsāracitrāṇi vidhicitrakṛt || 44 ||

dṛṣṭisṛṣṭipakṣamavalambyāha-ciditi | 
spandaiścākṣuṣādivṛttivyāptibhirnirastāvaraṇaspaṣṭatvācchubhrāyām | raṅgai 
raṅgadravyasthānīyaiḥ pañcabhirbahirindriyairvidadhāti dṛṣṭimātreṇa sṛjatīti 
vidhirdraṣṭā sa eva citrakṛt || 44 ||

ajasragatvarīṃ sarvaparivartavidhāyinīm |
nimeṣaśatabhāgāṅgīmasadduḥsādhitāṅkurām || 45 ||

tasyāṃ dṛṣṭisṛṣṭau sthāvarajaṅgamayoranubhave yo viśeṣastaṃ prathamaṃ 
sthāvareṣu darśayati-ajasreti dvābhyām | sthāvarajātayaḥ svasyātmanaḥ smutthānaṃ 
jagadākāreṇa vivartastatkāriṇīmajasnagatvaratvādiviśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭāṃ sūkṣmāṃ 
kālasya kalanāṃ dhyānenaivāntareṇa bahiḥ sphuṭavyavahārākṣameṇānubhavena 
anvavekṣya sthitā iti dvayorarthaḥ || 45 ||

sūkṣmāṃ kālasya kalanāṃ svasamutthānakāriṇīm |
dhyānenaivānvavekṣyaitāḥ sthitāḥ sthāvarajātayaḥ || 46 ||

rāgadveṣasamutthena bhāvābhāvamayena ca |
jarāmaraṇarogeṇa jīrṇā jaṅgamajātayaḥ || 47 ||

tato jaṅgameṣu viśeṣaṃ darśayati-rāgeti || 47 ||

suduṣkṛtottamadhyānacāriṇyo dharaṇītale |
niyasyā niyataṃ kālaṃ pīḍyante kīṭapaṅktayaḥ || 48 ||

teṣvapi kṛmikīṭādīnāṃ duḥkhānubhavātiśayaṃ sanimittaṃ darśayati##-
carituṃ śīlaṃ yāsāṃ tathāvidhāḥ || 48 ||

kṣaṇenādṛśya evedaṃ nigiratyakhilaṃ sukhī |
sudurlakṣyabilaḥ kālavyālo vipulabhogavān || 49 ||

sa yadyadevāsṛjata tattadattumadhriyata iti śruteḥ kālakavalanīyatvaṃ 
sthāvarajaṅgamānāṃ samānamityāha-kṣaṇeneti || 49 ||

kālena kiṃcidālakṣya svaśarīrākulīkṛtāḥ |
śītavātātapaprauḍhāḥ prollasatpuṣpadīptayaḥ || 50 ||

evaṃ sthāvareṣu niyatakālaṃ 
phalapuṣpādipariṇāmaśālitvamanivāryaśītavātātapādisahatvaṃ ca viśeṣa iti 
darśayati-kāleneti sārdhena | śvabhraṃ bhūvilaṃ tatra praviṣṭo vigrahaḥ 
śarīramūlabhāgo yaṣāṃ tathāvidhāḥ sthāvarāḥ kiṃcidbhojakaṃ 
svaparādṛṣṭamālakṣya nimittīkṛtya manuṣyapakṣisarpādibhiḥ svaśarīre 
ākulīkṛtāḥ pīḍitā vasantādikālabhedena prollasatpuṣpadīptayaḥ phalapradāśca ataeva 
śīlinastapaḥśamadamatitikṣaudāryādiśīlavanta iva caranti kālaṃ nayanti || 50 ||

phalapradāścarantīha śīlinaḥ śvabhravigrahāḥ |
payaḥ paṭalaviśrāntatrailokyāmbhojakoṭare || 51 ||

idānīṃ lokatrayamambhojatrayatvena kalpayitvā tatratyacaraprāṇinikāyaṃ 
bhramarasamūhatvenotprekṣate-paya ityardhābhyām | yadyapi pṛthivyeva 
padmapatravajjale pratiṣṭhitā purāṇādiprasiddhā nāntarikṣadyulokau tathāpi tayorapi 
trivṛtkṛtajalakāryatvājjalabhāgapratiṣṭhitatvamastyeveti sūcanāya paṭalapadam || 51 ||

karoti ghuṃghumaṃ bhūri bhūtabhramarapeṭikā |
brahmāṇḍabhaikṣyabhāṇḍeyaṃ kālī bhagavatī kriyā || 52 ||

ghuṃghumaṃ guñjādhvanim | bhramarapeṭikā bhramarasamūhaḥ | idānīṃ phalaniyatāṃ 
prāṇikriyāṃ kālītvena brahmāṇḍaṃ ca tadīyabhikṣāpātratvena caturvidhabhūtagrāmaṃ 
ca tadīyabhaikṣyabhāvenotprekṣate-brahmāṇḍeti | kālasya strī kālī pūrvagṛhītāṃ 
bhūtabhikṣāṃ svabhartre kālāya datvaiva datvaiva punaḥ punardatvā anyāmanyāṃ 
bhūtabhikṣāṃ jighṛkṣatītyarthaḥ || 52 ||

svayaṃ datvaiva datvaiva bhūtabhikṣāṃ jighṛkṣati |
timirālīkakabarī indvarkacapalekṣaṇā || 53 ||

idānīṃ kriyāphalabhūtāṃ trilokīṃ vṛddhakāminītvena varṇayati-timiretyādinā | 
alīkapadaṃ vyājārthe || 53 ||

brahmopendramahendrādidharāgirivarādikā |
brahmatattvaikapiṭakā lambamānapayodharā || 54 ||

brahmopendramahendrādikā āntaracetanasvabhāvena dharāgirivarādikā 
bāhyasthūladehasthānīyajaḍasvabhāvena | brahmatattvamevaikaṃ hṛdi visphoṭa iva 
bandhanaiḥ pidhāya sadā gopyaṃ yasyāḥ || 54 ||

cicchaktimātṛkā sthūlā taralā ghanacāpalā |
tārakājāladaśanā saṃdhyāruṇatarā dharā || 55 ||

cicchaktiścidābhāsaḥ saiva māteva poṣayitrī yasyāḥ | ataeva sthūlā || 55 ||

samastapadminīhastā śatakratupurānanā |
saptābdhimuktālatikā nīlāmbaraparīvṛtā || 56 ||

samastāḥ padminyo visalatā hastā yasyāḥ | nīlamambaraṃ nabhastadevāmbaramuttarīyaṃ 
tena parīvṛtā | vṛñaḥ kvipi nahivṛtivṛdhi ityādinā paredīrghaḥ | āpaṃ caiva 
halantānām iti bhāgurimate ṭāp || 56 ||

jambūdvīpamahānābhirvanaśrīromarājikā |
bhūtvā bhūtvā vinaśyantī trilokīvṛddhakāminī || 57 ||

asakṛjjāyate naṣṭā bhūrivibhramakāriṇī |
magnamanyairathonmagnaṃ bhīme kālamahārṇave || 58 ||

idānīṃ kālaṃ mahārṇavatvena varṇayati-magnamiti | niṣṭhādvayaṃ bhāve || 58 ||

pratikalpakṣaṇaṃ kṣīṇairbrahmāṇḍasphuṭabudbudaiḥ |
kāle'gādharasasyande sthitvā sthitvā punaḥpunaḥ || 59 ||

kalpā eva kṣaṇāḥ | vīpsāyāmavyayībhāvaḥ | agādhaḥ rasasyando 
bhrāntisahasratṛṣṇājalasyando yasmin || 59 ||

kalpamātranimeṣeṇoḍḍīnāḥ kāraṇasārasāḥ |
utpattyotpattya nāśinyaḥ saṃtaptāḥ sṛṣṭividyutaḥ || 60 ||

kāraṇabhūtahiraṇyagarbhasārasāḥ | sārasasaṃbandhātkālasya nadatvakalpanā gamyate | 
meghatvena taṃ kalpayati-utpattyotpattyeti || 60 ||

kālameghe sphurantyetāścitprakāśavanodyamāḥ |
prapatadbhūtavihagāḥ patantyaviratabhramāḥ || 61 ||

citprakāśasya vananaṃ vanaḥ saṃbhajanaṃ tena udyamaḥ prakāśaśaktiryāsām | tasya 
bhāsā sarvamidaṃ vibhāti iti śruteḥ || 61 ||

kālatālātkilottālādbrahmāṇḍaphalapālayaḥ |
unmeṣakṛtavairiñcasṛṣṭayo devanāyakāḥ || 62 ||

uttālādayunnatātkālalakṣaṇāttālavṛkṣātprapatanto bhūtāni prāṇinastallakṣaṇā 
vihagāḥ kākā yebhyastathāvidhāḥ | brahmāṇḍalakṣaṇānāṃ phalānāṃ pālayaḥ 
paṅktayaḥ prapatanti | atarkitahetukatvasūcanātkākatālīyanyāyo'trotprekṣitaḥ | 
devanāyakā viṣṇurudreśvarasadāśivākhyāḥ || 62 ||

nimeṣakṛtasaṃhārāḥ santi kecana kutracit |
nimeṣonmeṣasaṃkṣīṇakalpajālāḥ sahasraśaḥ || 63 ||

rudrāḥ kecana vidyante tasmiṃścitparame punaḥ |
te'pi yasya nimeṣeṇa bhavanti na bhavanti ca || 64 ||

cidrūpe parame paramakāraṇe | te rudrā api || 64 ||

tādṛśo'pyasti deveśo hyananteyaṃ kriyāsthitiḥ |
anantasaṃkalpamaye śūnye ca brahmaṇaḥ pade || 65 ||

iyaṃ rudrāntā kriyāsthitiḥ karmopāsanaphalabhāvasthitiranantā asaṃkhyātā | nanvidaṃ 
kathaṃ saṃbhāvyata iti cenmāyāyāṃ sarvasaṃbhavānnātrāsaṃbhāvanā 
yuktetyāśayenāha-ananteti || 65 ||

na saṃbhavanti kā nāma śaktayaścitrapūrakāḥ [itvābhāvaśchāndasaḥ |] 
|
evamakṣīṇasaṃkalpalabdhārthabharabhāsurā |
jāgatī kalpanā yeyaṃ tadajñānavijṛmbhitam || 66 ||

citrasya āścaryasahasrasya pūrakāḥ | ajñānavibhūtiprapañcanamupasaṃharati##-

yāḥ saṃpado yaduta saṃtatamāpadaśca yadbālyayauvanajarāmaraṇopatāpāḥ | 
yanmajjanaṃ ca sukhaduḥkhaparamparābhirajñānatīvratimirasya vibhūtayastāḥ || 
67 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye devadūtokte mokṣopāyeṣu 
nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 ajñānamāhātmyaṃ nāma saptamaḥ sargaḥ || 7 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
ajñānamāhātmyaṃ nāma saptamaḥ sargaḥ || 7 ||
aṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ 8

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

saṃsāravanakhaṇḍe'smiṃścitparvatataṭe sthitā |
kīdṛśī sṛṣṭyavidyākhyā latā vikasitā kadā || 1 ||

varṇitā kāraṇāvidyā jagadyasyā vibhūtayaḥ |
kāryāvidyā bhavāraṇye latātveneha varṇyate ||

tatrādau viṣayaṃ nirdiśya varṇanaprakāraṃ prastauti-saṃsāreti | kūṭasthatvāccideva 
parvatastattaṭe sthitā | kāraṇāvidyāvyāvṛttaye sṛṣṭyavidyākhyeti | kadā kīdṛśīti 
kālabhedena vikāsavaicitryadyotanārtham | tadvarṇayāmaḥ śrūyatāmiti śeṣaḥ || 1 ||

bṛhatparvataparvāḍhyā brahmāṇḍatvaksamāvṛtā |
dehayaṣṭiriyaṃ yasyāstrilokī lokakāsinī || 2 ||

bṛhanto mervādayaḥ parvatā eva parvāṇi kāṇḍasaṃdhayastairāḍhyā | 
brahmāṇḍapadena tadāvaraṇāni gṛhyante tallakṣaṇatvagbhiḥ samāvṛtā | lokairjanaiḥ 
kāsinī patrāṅkurādivikāsavatī | iyaṃ trilokī yasyā dehayaṣṭiḥ saṃsthānam || 2 ||

sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ bhavo bhāvo jñānamajñānameva ca |
atraitānyuruvṛttāni mūlāni ca phalāni ca || 3 ||

bhavo janma | bhāvaḥ sthitiḥ | atra avidyālatāyām | uruvṛttāni pratidinaṃ 
vṛddhisvabhāvāni || 3 ||

sukhādavidyodetyuccaistadevānte prayaccati |
duḥkhādavidyodetyuccaistadevaiṣā phalatyalam || 4 ||

mūlatvaṃ phalatvaṃ ca sukhāderupapādayati-sukhādityādinā | 
bhujyamānātsaṃpatyādisukhādagre'pi me ito'dhikā saṃpadbhūyāditi rāgalakṣaṇā 
avidyodeti sā ca yajñadānādidharmadvārā sukhaṃ phalati | dāridryādiduḥkhācca 
dhanatṛṣṇādilakṣaṇā avidyodeti | sā ca pāpavāsanayā 
duṣpratigrahacauryādyadharmapravṛttidvārā punastato'dhikaṃ duḥkhaṃ phalatītyādi 
sarvatrohyam | evakāraḥ sarvatra bhinnakramaḥ | phalatyeveti yojyam || 4 ||

bhavādavidyodetyeṣā tameva phalati sphuṭam |
bhāvātsattāmavāpnoti tameva phalati kṣaṇam || 5 ||

ajñānādvṛddhimāyāti tadeva syātphalaṃ sphuṭam |
jñānenāyāti saṃvittistāmevānte prayacchati || 6 ||

jñānena pratyaktattvavimarśena saṃvittiruttarottarabhūmikādhirohalakṣaṇā 
jñānavṛddhiḥ | ante saptamabhūmikāyām || 6 ||

nānāvidhollāsavatī vāsanā modaśālinī |
ghanapravālataralā tanurasyā vijṛmbhate || 7 ||

prāsaṅgikamupapādya prastutāṃ latāmeva varṇayati-nānāvidheti || 7 ||

divasavyūhakusumā yāminīlolaṣaṭpadā |
ajasraṃ spandamānaiṣā prapatadbhūtapallavā || 8 ||

nānāvidhollāsavatītyetatprapañcayati-divasetyādinā | rāgādinā prapatanti 
pradhāvamānāni bhūtāni prāṇina eva pallavā yasyāḥ || 8 ||

āgatyāgatya patati vivekakariṇīṃ kvacit |
vidhūyate dhūtarajāḥ prasaktiṃ punareti ca || 9 ||

āgatyāgatya karmavāyunā punaḥpunarbhramitvā 
kvacitkasmiṃścidadhikāribhūtapallavāṃśe vivekalakṣaṇāṃ kariṇīṃ prati patati | tayā ca 
kadācidvicāraśuṇḍāgreṇa tadālambanaviṣayataruviśleṣaṇena vidhūyate kampyate | 
dhūtarajāḥ nirastadurvāsanāparāgāpi daivāttatkarācyutā punarviṣayataruṇā prasaktimeti || 
9 ||

jāyamānapravālāḍhyā saṃjātāṅkuradanturā |
sarvartukusumopetā samagrarasaśālinī || 10 ||

jāyamānairmitrapaśvādipravālairāḍhyā | saṃjātaiḥ putrapautrādyaṅkuraiśca danturā 
ānandasmitāsyā || 10 ||

janmaparvāhinīrandhrā vināśacchidracañcurā |
bhogābhogarasāpūrṇā vicāraikaghuṇakṣata || 11 ||

janmalakṣaṇeṣu parvasu duḥkharogādyahibhirnīrandhrā niravakāśā | vināśā maraṇāni 
tallakṣaṇeṣu śākhāsaṃdhicchideṣu balādvidīryamāṇeva cañcurā vyākulā | bhogānāṃ 
viṣayāṇāmābhogo'nubhavastadviṣayeṇa rasena rāgamakarandenāpūrṇā || 11 ||

vikasantyaḥ pratidinaṃ candrārkāvalayo'bhitaḥ |
vyomni vātavilolāni puṣpāṇyasyāḥ kila grahāḥ || 12 ||

sarvartukusumopeteteti yaduktaṃ tadvivṛṇoti-vikasantya iti | grahā navagraharūpāḥ 
candrārkasahitā āvalayo jyotiḥpaṅktayaḥ || 12 ||

asyāḥ prasphuritākārāḥ korakatvamupāgatāḥ |
pūritākāśakośāyāstārakā raghunandana || 13 ||

candrārkadahanālokā yasyāstatkausumaṃ rajaḥ |
aneneyaṃ hi raurāṅgī strīva cetāṃsi karṣati || 14 ||

candrārkadahanānāmālokāḥ prakāśā yasyāstat prasiddhaṃ kausumaṃ kusumasaṃbandhi 
rajaḥ | anena rajasā cetāṃsi karṣati | manoharā bhātīti yāvat || 14 ||

manomātaṅgavidhutā saṃkalpakalakokilā |
indriyavyālasaṃbādhā tṛṣṇātvaguparañjitā || 15 ||

nīlākāśatamālāṅgasaṃśrayeṇonnatiṃ gatā |
rodasījānusustambhā bhuvanodyānabhūṣitā [bhūsthitā iti pāṭhaḥ |] || 16 ||

nīlākāśalakṣaṇasya tamālavṛkṣasyāṅgasaṃśrayeṇonnatiṃ vistāraṃ gatā | rodasyau 
dyāvāpṛthivyau te eva saṃkucitajānvākārāḥ sustambhāḥ parito mūlāvaṣṭambhā 
yasyāḥ || 16 ||

adhobrahmāṇḍakhaṇḍeṣu [adhobhuvanakhaṇḍeṣu iti pāṭhaṣṭīkānuguṇaḥ |
] svālavālena jālitā |
vidhṛtāśeṣajaladhijalakṣīrādisecanā || 17 ||

saptābdhikhātalakṣaṇena śobhanenālavālena vidhṛtāśeṣajaladhijalakṣīrādisecanā satī 
adhobhuvanakhaṇḍeṣu mūlasaṃtānairjālitā || 17 ||

trayīvilolabhramarā ramaṇīpuṣpapuñjikā |
citspandavātacalitā kriyāvipulaputtikā || 18 ||

trayī kāmyakarmakāṇḍalakṣaṇā vedatrayī tayā vilolā rāgijanā eva bhramarā yasyāḥ | 
ataeva tadupabhogyā ramaṇyaḥ striyaḥ puṣpapañjāni yasyāḥ | kriyāśabdena 
svābhāvikapravṛttiparā janā lakṣyante | ta eva vipulā bahulā mūlapatrakāṇḍādiṣu 
bhramantyaḥ puttikāḥ sūkṣmakīṭajātayo yasyām || 18 ||

kukarmājagaravyāptā svargaśrīpuṣpamaṇḍapā |
jīvajīvananīrandhrā nānāmodamadapradā || 19 ||

kukarma śāstraniṣiddhakriyā | jīvānāṃ jīvanairjīvanopāyairnīrandhrā pūrṇā | tasyāḥ 
prasiddhalatāvilakṣaṇānyapi bahuvidhavaicitryāṇi darśayati-nānetyādinā | 
nānāvidhairāmodairviṣayavāsanāgandhairmadapradā mūḍhānām || 19 ||

nānopaśamavaicitryanānākusumabhāsinī |
nānāphalāvalīvyāptā nānāvarṣavikāsinī || 20 ||

vivekināṃ tu nānopaśamavaicitryalakṣaṇanānākusumabhāsinī | veṣeṇa 
puṣpaphalamakarandarajovarṣeṇa vikāsinī || 20 ||

nānālavālavalayā nānāvihagadhāriṇī |
nānāparāgaparuṣā nānābhūdharajālikā || 21 ||

nānākalākuḍmalinī nānāvanagaṇotthitā |
nānāgiritaṭārūḍhā nānādalanirantarā || 22 ||

jātā ca jāyamānā ca mriyamāṇā tathā mṛtā |
ardhacchinnā tathā'cchinnā nityamacchedinī tathā || 23 ||

nityaṃ pravāharūpeṇācchedinī || 23 ||

atītā vartamānā ca satyevāsatyavatsadā |
nityamatyantataruṇī nityaṃ śoṣamupeyuṣī || 24 ||

nityamabhīkṣṇam | taruṇī pallavitā || 24 ||

mahāviṣalataiṣā hi saṃsāraviṣamūrcchanām |
dadāti rabhasāśliṣṭā parāmṛṣṭā vinaśyati || 25 ||

parāmṛṣṭā vicāritā satī vinaśyati || 25 ||

sphīte'ntargalitā tasya ajñe'ntaḥ saṃsthitānvitā |
ito jalamitaḥ śailā ito nāgāḥ surā itaḥ || 26 ||

tasya vicārayituḥ sphīte pūrṇātmani antargalitā bādhitā | ajñe tu antaḥ anvitā 
sarvato'nuvṛttaiva saṃsthitā | tadanuvṛttimeva prapañcayati-ita ityādinā || 26 ||

itaḥ pṛthvītvamāyātā tatheto dyutayā sthitā |
itaścandrārkatāṃ prāptā tathetastārakākṛtiḥ || 27 ||

itastama itasteja itaḥ khamita urvarā |
itaḥ śāstramito vedā ito dvayavivarjitā || 28 ||

urvarā sasyāḍhyā bhūḥ | itaḥ pralayasuṣuptyordvayavivarjitā || 28 ||

kvacitkhagatayoḍḍīnā kvaciddevatayotthitā |
kvacitsthāṇutayā rūḍhā kvacitpavanatāṃ gatā || 29 ||

kvacinnarakasaṃlīnā kvacitsvargavilāsinī |
kvacitsurapadaṃ prāptā kvacitkṛmitayā sthitā || 30 ||

narakātmanā pātālakuhare saṃlīnā || 30 ||

kvacidviṣṇuḥ kvacidbrahmā kvacidrudraḥ kvacidraviḥ |
kvacidagniḥ kvacidvāyuḥ kvaciccandraḥ kvacidyamaḥ || 31 ||

yatkiṃcanāṅga bhuvaneṣu mahāmahimnāvyāptaṃ jarattṛṇalavatvamupāgataṃ 
vā |
dṛśyaṃ sphurannanu harādyapi tāmavidyāṃ viddhi kṣayāya 
tadatītatayātmalābhaḥ || 32 ||

mahāmahimnā prabhāvotkarṣeṇāvyāptaṃ harādisarvasaṃhāryavyākṛtāntaṃ 
prabhāvālpatayā jarattṛṇalavatvamupāgataṃ vā yatkiṃcana dṛśyaṃ sphuradasti tāṃ 
sarvāmavidyāṃ tattvabodhena kṣayāya bādhāya viddhi | tadatītatayā tadbādhena ātmano 
lābho mokṣa ityarthaḥ || 32 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
avidyālatāvilāsopadeśo nāmāṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ || 8 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
avidyālatāvilāsopadeśo nāmāṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ || 8 ||

navamaḥ sargaḥ 9

śrīrāma uvāca |

ākārajātamuditaṃ śuddhaṃ hariharādyapi |
avidyaivetyahaṃ śrutvā brahmanbhramamivāgataḥ || 1 ||

guṇatrayavibhāgo'tra harādeḥ śuddhasattvatā |
vidyāvidyāsvarūpaṃ ca tadatītaṃ ca varṇyate ||

dṛśyaṃ sphurannanu harādyapi tāmavidyāṃ viddhi iti yaduktaṃ tatra harādiśarīrasya 
ṛtaṃ satyaṃ paraṃ brahma puruṣaṃ kṛṣṇapiṅgalam | ūrdhvaretaṃ virūpākṣaṃ 
viśvarūpāya vai namo namaḥ ghṛtarītighanībhūtasaccidānandavigraha 
ityādiśrutismṛtiṣu parabrahmatvasaccidānandarūpatvaprasiddheḥ īśānaḥ 
sarvavidyānāmīśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānām 
ityādiśrutiprasiddhasarvavidyādhipatyavirodhādvāsudevamūrteḥ purāṇeṣu 
turīyatvaparabrahmatvādiprasiddheścāvidyātvamasaṃbhāvayanprasaṅgāttad##-
bhramamiva mithyābhrāntimāgatastamapanayeti śeṣaḥ || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

saṃvedyenāparāmṛṣṭaṃ śāntaṃ sarvātmakaṃ ca yat |
tatsaccidābhāsamayamastīha kalanojjhitam || 2 ||

tatra nirvikāraśuddhacito ghṛtavatsvato ghanībhāvasya mūrtākārasya 
cāghaṭanānmāyādhīnavivartaprayuktatve siddhe śrutasya parabrahmatvasyāvirodhāya 
tatprayojako māyāṃśaḥ svacchasūkṣmatamasvarūpānāvarakaḥ kalpyaḥ sa eva 
śuddhasattvamityucyate | tasya ca svacchatamatvāccitpratibimbagrāhitayā 
sarvavidyoddīpakatvātsvarūpānāvarakatvācca na sarvavidyādhipatyavirodhaḥ | yatra tvasya 
sarvamātmaivābhūtatkena kaṃ paśyet | bhūyaścānte viśvamāyānivṛttiḥ 
ityādiśrutyā asmadīyatattvajñānabādhyatvāccāvidyātvamiti nātrāsaṃbhāvanā 
yuktetyāśayenottaraṃ vaktukāmo vasiṣṭhastatkalpanākramamanukramiṣyannadhiṣṭhānaṃ 
prathamaṃ darśayati-saṃvedyeneti | saṃvedyena jagadākāreṇa aparāmṛṣṭaṃ 
sarvajagatsaṃskārasaṃbhṛtamāyāśabalatvātsarvātmakamataeva saccitprakāśapracuraṃ 
sanmātramasti sargātprāgityarthaḥ || 2 ||

samudeti svatastasmātkalā kalanarūpiṇī |
jalādāvartalekheva sphurajjalatayoditā || 3 ||

kalanaṃ jagatsaṃskārodbodhastallakṣaṇā kalā cidābhāsasphūrtiḥ sargādikāle samudeti 
svasattayā sthitaiva īṣat pṛthagiva guṇiguṇabhedavyavahārayogyatayā āvirbhavati | ataeva 
tadanurūpo dṛṣṭānta āvartalekheveti || 3 ||

sūkṣmā madhyā tathā sthūlā ceti sā kalpyate tridhā |
paścānmanastayā tena jñātaiva vapuṣā punaḥ || 4 ||

sā ca kalā sūryātpṛthak prauḍhātapamandātapacchāyābhedeṣu tejopakarṣa iva sūkṣmā 
madhyā sthūlā ceti tridhā kalpyata ityarthaḥ | sūkṣmakalpanātpaścāttena kalpayitrā 
manastayā hiraṇyagarbhatayā madhyā jñātā punastadanantaraṃ vapuṣā 
sthūlavirāḍākāreṇa jñātā tathaiva tiṣṭhatīti pareṇānvayaḥ || 4 || 

tiṣṭhatyetāsvavasthāsu bhedataḥ kalpyate tridhā |
sattvaṃ rajastama iti eṣaiva prakṛtiḥ smṛtā || 5 ||

yata eṣā avyākṛtopādhiprakṛtireva tridhā sthitā ataevāsu sūkṣmādyavasthāsvapi 
tridhā kalpyata ityanvayaḥ || 5 ||

avidyāṃ prakṛtiṃ viddhi guṇatritayadharmiṇīm |
eṣaiva saṃsṛtirjantorasyāḥ pāraṃ paraṃ padam || 6 ||

praśnottarānuguṇyāya prakṛteravidyātvamāha-avidyāmiti || 6 ||

atra te ye trayaḥ proktā guṇāste'pi tridhā smṛtāḥ |
sattvaṃ rajastama iti pratyekaṃ bhidyate guṇaḥ || 7 ||

kāryakāraṇāvidyāsādhāraṇyenaikaikasya guṇasyāvāntaratraividhyamāha-atreti || 7 ||

navadhaivaṃ vibhakteyamavidyā guṇabhedataḥ |
yāvatkiṃcididaṃ dṛśyamanayaiva tadāśritam || 8 ||

ṛṣayo munayaḥ siddhā nāgā vidyādharāḥ surāḥ |
iti bhāgamavidyāyāḥ sāttvikaṃ viddhi rāghava || 9 ||

tatra prathamavibhāge sattvāṃśamudāharati-ṛṣaya iti || 9 ||

sāttvikasyāsya bhāgasya nāgavidyādharāstamaḥ |
rajastu munayaḥ siddhāḥ sattvaṃ devā harādayaḥ ||10 ||

tadavāntaravibhāge trīnapyudāharati-sāttvikasyeti || 10 ||

sattvajātau devayonāvavidyā prākṛtairguṇaiḥ |
nirmalaṃ padamāyātāḥ sattvaṃ hariharādayaḥ || 11 ||

harādīnāṃ sattvaguṇāntargataśuddhasattvadehatve upapattimāha-sattvajātāviti | 
nirmalaṃ kadāpyavidyāvaraṇaśūnyaṃ svātmapadaṃ svābhāvikyaiva vidyayā 
sadaivāyātā ataste śuddhasattvamityarthaḥ | etena vidhiharayo rājasatāmasaśarīratvena 
mūḍhajanaprasiddhirnirastā | sattvaṃ rajastama iti prakṛterguṇāstairyuktaḥ paraḥ puruṣa 
eka ihāsya dhatte | sthityādaye hariviriñcihareti saṃjñāḥ śreyāṃsi tatra khalu 
sattvatanornṛṇāṃ syuḥ || iti bhāgavatādivākyāni | tathā yasya tamaḥ sākṣāccharīraṃ 
sāttviko guṇaḥ | pālanāya trimūrtīnāṃ sa viṣṇuḥ syānna cāparaḥ || iti skāndavacanaṃ ca 
sṛṣṭyādyupakaraṇe śarīratvopacāreṇa dvābhyāmekasya varagoṣṭhīnyāyena 
praśaṃsārthāni netarayorapakṛṣṭatāparāṇi | 
sarvajñatvasatyasaṃkalpatāsvabhaktaprabodhakatvaniḥśreyasahetutvānāṃ trimūrtiṣvapi 
śrutismṛtipurāṇeṣu prasiddhatamatvāt | ayaṃ parastvayaṃ neti saṃrambhābhiniveśinaḥ 
| yātudhānāśca jāyante piśācāśca na saṃśayaḥ || ityapakarṣadarśanasya 
ninditatvāttrimūrtīnāmīśvarakoṭitvenaikatayā 
apakarṣāyogyatvātsarvotkarṣaprayojakaśuddhasattvaśarīratvamevocitamiti bhāvaḥ || 11 ||

sāttvikaḥ prākṛto bhāgo rāma tajjño hi yo bhavet |
na samutpadyate bhūyastenāsau mukta ucyate || 12 ||

ataeva tadupāsakānāmapi jñānaprāptyā punarjanmanivṛttiḥ prasiddhetyāha##-
ataeva trimūrtīnāmāvaraṇābhāvādanāgantukī jīvanmuktetyāha-teneti | asau 
hariharādiḥ || 12 ||

tena rudrādayo hyete sattvabhāgā mahāmate |
tiṣṭhanti muktāḥ puruṣā yāvaddehaṃ jagatsthitau || 13 ||

yāvaddehaṃ mahātmāno jīvanmuktā vyavasthitāḥ |
videhamuktā dehānte sthāsyanti parameśvare || 14 ||

parameśvare śuddhabrahmasvabhāve || 14 ||

bhāga eṣa tvavidyāyā evaṃ vidyātvamāgataḥ |
bījaṃ phalatvamāyāti phalamāyāti bījatām || 15 ||

praśnasamādhānamupasaṃhṛtya prastutameva prastauti-bhāga iti | kāryāvidyā 
phalaṃ tatpralaye bījatāṃ kāraṇāvidyātvamāyāti || 15 ||

udetyavidyā vidyāyāḥ salilādiva budbudaḥ |
vidyāyāṃ līyate'vidyā payasīva hi budbudaḥ || 16 ||

kāryāvidyodayalayādhāratvādapi vidyāśarīrāṇāṃ teṣāmavidyātvamevetyāha##-
sakāśātkāryāvidyālakṣaṇasṛṣṭirudeti tatraiva pralaye līyate || 16 ||

payastaraṅgayordvitvabhāvanādeva bhinnatā |
vidyāvidyādṛśorbhedabhāvanādeva bhinnatā || 17 ||

evaṃ ca vidyāvidyābhedo'pi kalpita eveti siddhamityāha-paya iti || 17 ||

payastaraṅgayoraikyaṃ yathaiva paramārthataḥ |
nāvidyātvaṃ na vidyātvamiha kiṃcana vidyate || 18 ||

kiṃca vidyādṛśā vidyāvidyobhayabādhe sutarāṃ 
tadbhedaprasaktirnāstītyāśayenāha-nāvidyātvamiti || 18 ||

vidyāvidyādṛśau tyaktvā yadastīha tadasti hi |
pratiyogivyavacchedavaśādetadraghūdvaha || 19 ||

vidyāvidyādṛśau tadbhedavirodhādidṛṣṭī | nanu avidyādṛśo bādhyatvādastu 
tyāgaḥ vidyādṛśastu bādhikāyāḥ kena tyāgastatrāha-pratiyogīti | 
bādhenāvidyāyā asattvāpattau tannirūpitabādhakatāyā 
asiddhervyāvṛttiprasiddhervyāvartyapratiyogiprasiddhyadhīnatvāccetyarthaḥ || 19 ||

vidyāvidyādṛśau na staḥ śeṣe baddhapado bhava |
nāvidyāsti na vidyāsti kṛtaṃ kalpanayānayā || 20 ||

śeṣe pariśiṣṭacinmātre || 20 ||

kiṃcidasti na kiṃcidyaccitsaṃviditi tatsthitam |
tadevāviditābhāsaṃ sadavidyetyudāhṛtam || 21 ||

ko'sau śeṣastaṃ darśayaṃstadeśaprāgbodhādavidyeti kalpitamityāha-kiṃciditi | 
nāsti kiṃcitsvātiriktaṃ yatra tannakiṃcit || 21 ||

viditaṃ sattadevedamavidyākṣayasaṃjñitam |
vidyābhāvādavidyākhyāmithyaivodeti kalpanā || 22 ||

mithaḥ svānte tayorantaśchāyātapanayoriva |
avidyāyāṃ vilīnāyāṃ kṣīṇe dve eva kalpane || 23 ||

svānte manasi mithaḥ anyonyaṃ chāyātapanayoriva viruddhayostayorvidyāvidyayormadhye 
avidyāyāmantaḥ antare citi bādhena vilīnāyāṃ satyām || 23 ||

ete rāghava līyete avāpyaṃ pariśiṣyate |
avidyāsaṃkṣayātkṣīṇo vidyāpakṣo'pi rāghava || 24 ||

avāpyaṃ vidyāphalamabhivyaktaṃ pūrṇānandarūpam | nanu vidyāpi nirābādhatvātkuto 
na pariśiṣyate tatrāha-avidyāsaṃkṣayāditi | indhanasaṃkṣayādagniriveti bhāvaḥ || 24 
||

yacchiṣṭaṃ tanna kiṃcidvā kiṃcidvāpīdamātatam |
tatraivaṃ dṛśyate sarvaṃ na kiṃcana ca dṛśyate || 25 ||

sarvabādhātmakatvānna kiṃcitparamārthasadrūpatvātkiṃcit | ataeva taddarśanameva 
tattvataḥ sarvadarśanaṃ sarvabādhadarśanaṃ cetyāha-tatraivamiti | evamuktena 
tāttvikarūpeṇa | māyikarūpeṇa tu na kiṃcidapi dṛśyate || 25 ||

vaṭaśca vaṭadhānāyāmiva puṣpaphalādimān |
sarvaśaktirhi kiṃcittvaṃ sarvaśaktisamudgakam || 26 ||

ajñānāvṛtadaśāyāmapi tasyaivākiṃcittve'pi 
vaṭabījavadvyākṛtāvyākṛtāvasthayoḥ sthūlasūkṣmībhūtasarvātmakatālakṣaṇaṃ 
kiṃcittvaṃ prasiddhamityāha-vaṭaścetyādinā || 26 ||

nabhaso'pyadhikaṃ śūnyaṃn naca śūnyaṃ cidātmakam |
sūryakānte yathā vahniryathā kṣīre ghṛtaṃ tathā || 27 ||

tatredaṃ saṃsthitaṃ sarvaṃ deśakālakramodaye |
yathā sphuliṅgā analādyathā bhāso divākarāt || 28 ||

tatra sattvādeva deśakālakramodaye tasmānniryāntīti pareṇānvayaḥ | 
ataevāgnivisphuliṅgādinyāyena jīvānāmupādhibhiḥ saha tato nirgamanaṃ śrutiṣu 
prasiddhamityāśayenāha-yathetyādinā || 28 ||

tasmāttathemā niryānti sphurantyāḥ saṃvidaścitaḥ |
yathāmbhodhistaraṅgāṇāṃ yathāmalamaṇistviṣām || 29 ||

tasmāttatra sthitatvādeva brahmasaṃvidaḥ sakāśādimāḥ prasiddhā jīvacito niryānti | 
ataeva tadbrahma sarvajīvasaṃvidāṃ kośa ityāha-yatheti || 29 ||

kośo nityamanantānāṃ tathā tatsaṃvidāṃ tviṣām |
sabāhyābhyantare sarvaṃ vastunyastyeva vastusat || 30 ||

tviṣāṃ bhramasthānīyānām | nirgamanāvadhitvoktermaṇiprabhādṛṣṭāntācca 
jīvajagatorbrahmaṇo bahiravasthānaprasaktiṃ vārayannāha-sabāhyābhyantaramiti | 
vastunyevāstīti saṃbandhaḥ | yato vastusat vastvadhīnasattākam || 30 ||

sarvadaivāvināśātma kumbhānāṃ gaganaṃ yathā |
yathā maṇerayaḥspande ayaskāntasya kartṛtā || 31 ||

vastu ca sarvadaiva avināśātmatrividhaparicchedarahitamiti yāvat | tathā ca jīvanirgamanaṃ 
kumbhākāśodare [idaṃ saptamyantamadhikamiva pratīyate |] 
kumbhanirgamanātkumbhākāśanirgamanamivaupacārikaṃ saṃpannamityāśayenāha##-

akartureva hi tathā kartṛtā tasya kathyate |
maṇisaṃnidhimātreṇa yathāyaḥ spandate jaḍama |
tatsattayā tathaivāyaṃ dehaścetatyacidvapuḥ || 32 ||

tatra sthitaṃ jagadidaṃ jagadekabīje cinnāmni saṃviditakalpitakalpanena |
lolormijālamiva vāriṇi citrarūpaṃ khādapyarūpavati yatra na kiṃcidasti || 33 ||

uktamarthaṃ saṃkṣipyopasaṃharati-tatreti | tatra ajñāte brahmaṇi 
pūrvapūrvasaṃviditajagatkalpitavāsanāprayuktenottarottarakalpanenedaṃ jagatsthitam | yatra 
yasmin jñāte khādākāśādapyarūpiṇi mūrtāmūrtarūpaśūnye nānyatkiṃcidastītyarthaḥ 
|| 33 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye devadūtokte mokṣopāyeṣu 
nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 vidyānirākaraṇaṃ nāma navamaḥ sargaḥ || 9 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
vidyānirākaraṇaṃ nāma navamaḥ sargaḥ || 9 ||
daśamaḥ sargaḥ 10

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

tasmānnakiṃcidevedaṃ jagatsthāvarajaṃgamam |
nakiṃcidbhūtatāṃ prāptaṃ yatkiṃciditi viddhi he || 1 ||

avidyābandhavibhrāntiḥ sthāvareṣu manaḥsthitiḥ |
buddhipūrvādvicārācca bandhamokṣaḥ prapañcyate ||

tasmājjagajjīvabhedasyājñātabrahmamātratvājjñāte tasminnidaṃ nakiṃcidevetyarthaḥ || 
1 ||

yatra kācinna kalanā bhāvābhāvamayātmikā |
tadidaṃ rāma jīvādi sarvaṃ vyarthaṃ kimīhase || 2 ||

idaṃ jīvādi sarvaṃ yatra bhāvābhāvamayātmikā kācitkalanā nāsti tattādṛśaṃ 
brahmaiva | evaṃ ca vyarthaṃ kimīhase icchasi || 2 ||

saṃbandho'yamasāvantarhṛdi yo vyapadiśyate |
na taṃ labhāmahe sarpaṃ rajjusarpabhramādiva || 3 ||

saṃbandho dehe bāhyabhogye cāhaṃmamatālakṣaṇaḥ | na taṃ labhāmahe vimarśeneti 
śeṣaḥ || 3 ||

aparijñāta ātmaiva bhramatāṃ samupāgataḥ |
jñāta ātmatvamāyāti sīmāntaḥ sarvasaṃvidām || 4 ||

bhramatāṃ jagadbhrāntim || 4 ||

avidyetyucyate loke ciccetyamalamāśritā |
cetyātītātmatāmeti sarvopādhivivarjitā || 5 ||

cetyabījabhūtaṃ malaṃ svasattāropeṇāśritā | eti vidyayeti śeṣaḥ  || 5 || 

cittamātraṃ hi puruṣastasminnaṣṭe ca naśyati |
sthite tiṣṭhati cātmāyaṃ ghaṭe sati ghaṭāmbaram || 6 ||

evamavidyāsvarūpamuktvā tatkāryopādhinā ātmano bandhabhramaṃ darśayati##-
naśyatīva | etebhyo bhūtebhyaḥ samutthāya tānyevānuvinaśyati vināśamevāpīto bhavati 
ityādiśruteḥ | ghaṭāmbaraṃ yatheti śeṣaḥ || 6 ||

gacchanpaśyati gacchantaṃ sthitaṃ tiṣṭhañchiśuryathā |
bhrāntamevamidaṃ cetaḥ paśyatyātmānamākulam || 7 ||

evaṃ gatyādikamapi cittadharmaṃ svātmanyāropayatītyāha-gacchanniti | ayamātmā 
evaṃ bhrāntamidaṃ cetaścittameva ākulamātmānaṃ paśyati || 7 ||

kośakāravadātmānaṃ vāsanātanutantubhiḥ |
veṣṭayaccaiva ceto'ntarbālatvānnāvabudhyate || 8 ||

ataeva tadgatavāsanābhiḥ svaṃ badhnātītyāha-kośeti | kośakāraḥ kṛmiviśeṣaḥ | 
bālatvādvivekaśūnyatvāt || 8 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

maurkhyamatyantaghanatāmāgataṃ samavasthitam |
sthāvarādi tanu prāptaṃ kīdṛśaṃ bhavati prabho || 9 ||

bālapadoktāvivekaprasaṅgādavivekaparamāvadhīnāṃ sthāvarāṇāṃ cittasthitiṃ 
jijñāsuḥ śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati-maurkhyamiti | samavasthitamavalambitam || 9 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

amanastvamasaṃprāptaṃ manastvādapi ca cyutam |
taṭasthaṃ rūpamāśritya sthitaiṣā sthāvareṣu cit || 10 ||

amanastvaṃ suṣuptāviva sukhaduḥkhasaṃvedanāyogyatāpādakaṃ manolayam | 
pūrvāparaparāmarśakṣamamananayogyatālakṣaṇamanastvādapi cyutam | taṭasthaṃ 
mugdhatālakṣaṇaṃ rūpamāśritya | cit jīvacit || 10 ||

tatra dūrasthitā muktirmanye vedyavidāṃ vara |
suptapuryaṣṭakā yatra citsthitā duḥkhadāyinī |
mūkāndhajaḍavattatra sattāmātreṇa tiṣṭhati || 11 ||

suptaṃ vivekākṣamam | puryaṣṭakapadena tadantargataṃ bāhyāntaḥkaraṇajātaṃ lakṣyate | 
ataeva duḥkhapratīkārākṣamatvādbahuduḥkhadāyinī | mūkapadena karmendriyaśūnyatā | 
andhapadena jñānendriyapracāraśūnyatā | jaḍapadena 
mānasaprasāraṇaśūnyatopalakṣyate || 11 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

sattādvaitatayā yatra saṃsthitā sthāvareṣu cit |
tatrādūrasthitā muktirmanye vedyavidāṃ vara || 12 ||

jñānakarmendriyavyāpāraśūnyatayā sattāmātreṇa cit sthitā cettādṛśasthitau 
yogināmiva śīghrameva vāsanākṣayamanonāśasaṃbhavādadūrasthitā muktiruciteti 
dūrasthitā muktiriti vadatastava ko'bhiprāya ityāśayena rāmaḥ pṛcchati-satteti || 12 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

buddhipūrvaṃ vicāryedaṃ yathāvastvavalokanāt |
sattāsāmānyabodho yaḥ sa mokṣaścedanantakaḥ || 13 ||

śāstravihitakarmānuṣṭhānakṛtacittaśuddhisādhanacatuṣṭayasaṃpattisahakṛtaśravaṇ
amanananididhyāsanajanyatattvasākṣātkārakṛtasamūlavāsanākṣayamanonāśābhyāṃ 
sattāsāmānyasthitirhi mokṣaḥ sa cānantaduṣkṛtadurvāsanābījasaṃbhūtānāṃ 
nārakiprāyāṇāṃ sthāvarāṇāṃ śāstrādhikārijanmadaurlabhyāddurlabhatara iti 
śrīvasiṣṭhaḥ svokterabhiprāyaṃ varṇayati-buddhipūrvamityādinā || 13 ||

parijñāya parityāgo vāsanānāṃ ya uttamaḥ |
sattāsāmānyarūpatvaṃ tatkaivalyapadaṃ viduḥ || 14 ||

parijñāyātmatattvamiti śeṣaḥ || 14 ||

vicāryāryaiḥ sahālokya śāstrāṇyadhyātmabhāvanāt |
sattāsāmānyaniṣṭhatvaṃ yattadbrahma paraṃ viduḥ || 15 ||

śāstrāṇi āryairgurusatīrthyādibhiḥ saha vicārya 
adhyātmabhāvanānmananapūrvakanididhyāsanāttattvamālokya || 15 ||

antaḥ suptā sthitā mandā yatra bīja ivāṅkuraḥ |
vāsanā tatsuṣuptatvaṃ viddhi janmapradaṃ punaḥ || 16 ||

sthāvareṣu taddūrataramityupapādayati-antarityādinā |suṣuptatvamiva suṣuptatvam || 16 
||

antaḥ saṃlīnamananaṃ paritaḥ suptavāsanam |
suṣuptaṃ jaḍadharmāpi janma duḥkhaśatapradam || 17 ||

jaḍadharmāpi pāṣāṇādibhāvavadvṛttiśūnyamapi || 17 ||

sthāvarādaya ete hi samastā jaḍadharmiṇaḥ |
suṣuptapadamārūḍhā janmayogyāḥ punaḥ punaḥ || 18 ||

yathā bījeṣu puṣpādi mṛdo rāśau ghaṭo yathā |
tathāntaḥ saṃsthitā sādho sthāvareṣu svavāsanā || 19 ||

sthāvareṣu vāsanaiva nāstīti mandāśaṅkāṃ pariharati-yatheti | puṣpādīti 
vyutkramāduktiḥ | aṅkurādipuṣpāntamityarthaḥ || 19 ||

yatrāsti vāsanābījaṃ tatsuṣuptaṃ na siddhaye |
nirbījā vāsanā yatra tatturyaṃ siddhidaṃ smṛtam || 20 ||

nirbījā jñānāgnibharjitabījaśaktiḥ || 20 ||

vāsanāyāstathā vahnerṛṇavyādhidviṣāmapi |
snehavairaviṣāṇāṃ yaḥ śeṣaḥ svalpo'pi bādhate || 21 ||

ataevālpāpi vāsanā pariśiṣṭā vahnyādiśeṣavatkramādabhivṛddhyā 
mahānarthaheturbhavatīti niḥśeṣaṃ tatkṣayaḥ kārya ityāśayenāha-vāsanāyā iti || 21 
||

nirdagdhavāsanābījasattāsāmānyarūpavān |
sadeho vā videho vā na bhūyo duḥkhabhāgbhavet || 22 ||

cicchaktirvāsanābījarūpiṇī svāpadharmiṇi |
sthitā rasatayā nityaṃ sthāvarādiṣu vastuṣu || 23 ||

cicchaktirāvṛtacidrūpā vāsanā bījaśaktiḥ rasatayā bīje aṅkuraśaktilakṣaṇo 
bharjananāśyo rasa iva || 23 ||

bījeṣūllāsarūpeṇa jāḍyena jaḍarūpiṣu |
dravyeṣu dravyabhāvena kāṭhinyenetareṣu ca || 24 ||

saiva bījādisarvakāraṇeṣu nānārūpeṇa sthitetyāha-bījeṣvityādinā | ullāso 
bhūjalayogādutphullatā tena liṅgena rūpyate anubhūyate 
ityullāsarūpamaṅkurajananaśaktistadātmanā dravyeṣu dhanaratnādiṣu dravyabhāvena 
spṛhaṇīyatāprayojakabhavyabhāvena | dravyaṃ ca bhavye ityanuśāsanāt | itareṣu 
śilādiṣu bālena [pāpena iti pāṭhaḥ |] kulamitivadabhedānvayaḥ || 24 ||

bhasmanyathānityarūpā pāṃsuṣvapyaṇurūpiṇī |
asiteṣvasitasthityā sitadhāratayāsiṣu || 25 ||

bhasmani pāṃsuṣvapyanityarūpā pūrvatanakāṣṭhaloṣṭādidhvaṃsarūpā | 
aṇurūpiṇyapyasiteṣu malineṣvakṣādhāre cāsitasthityā mālinyamārdavarūpayā sthityā | 
asiṣu khaḍgādiṣu sitadhāratayā tīkṣṇadhāratayā || 25 ||

ātmā śaktiḥ padārtheṣu tathā ghaṭapaṭādiṣu |
sarvatra sattāsāmānyarūpamāśritya tiṣṭhati || 26 ||

ghaṭapaṭādiṣu sarvatra sarvavastuṣvātmaiva sattāsāmānyarūpaṃ gṛhītvā 
jalāharaṇaśītanivāraṇādinānāśaktiḥ saṃstiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ || 26 ||

itīyamakhilā dṛśyadaśāmāpūrya saṃsthitā |
yathā ghaṭāpaṭā prāvṛḍambarālambinī tathā || 27 ||

ghaṭā meghajālameva paṭa ācchādako yasyāstathāvidhā prāvṛḍ varṣartuḥ || 27 ||

svarūpamasyāścaivaitatkathitaṃ pravicāritam |
asarvaṃ sarvato vyāpi sadivāsanmayātmakam || 28 ||

ātmadṛṣṭiradṛṣṭaiṣā saṃsārabhramadāyinī |
dṛṣṭā satī samagrāṇāṃ duḥkhānāṃ kṣayakāriṇī || 29 ||

asyā ajñānāvṛtacicchakteḥ | asanmayātmakamasatyamāyāvikāratādātmyāpannam || 
28 || 29 ||

asyāstvadarśanaṃ yattadavidyetyucyate budhaiḥ |
avidyā hi jagaddhetustataḥ sarvaṃ pravartate || 30 ||

asyā ātmadṛṣṭeradarśanaṃ darśanavirodhyāvaraṇarūpam || 30 ||

avidyā rūparahitā yāvadevāvalokyate |
tāvadeva galatyāśu tuhināṇuryathātape || 31 ||

rūparahitā svarūpaśūnyā || 31 ||

yathā naro galannidro yāvatkalanayā manāk |
vimṛśatyāśayaṃ tāvannidrā tasya vilīyate || 32 ||

dṛṣṭāntāntarāṇyapyāha-yathetyādinā | āśayaṃ svacittavṛttāntam || 32 ||

yathā kīdṛgavastvetaditi yāvadvikalpyate |
avidyā kṣīyate tāvadālokenāndhatā yathā || 33 ||

tattvaparyālocane sarpādibhramanivṛttirapyatra dṛṣṭānta ityāśayenāha-yatheti | 
avastu sarpādi kīdṛk | kiṃ vāstavamuta madbhrāntikalpitamiti yāvadvikalpyate 
vimṛśyate | andhatā tamaḥkṛtadarśanaśaktipratibandhaḥ || 33 ||

dīpahasto yathābhyeti tamorūpadidṛkṣayā |
tathā vilīyate sarvaṃ tamastāpairghṛtaṃ yathā || 34 ||

abhyeti cediti śeṣaḥ | yathā tamo vilīyate tathā sarvaṃ sāvidyaṃ jagat || 34 ||

na ca saṃlakṣyate dīpe tamaso rūpaniścayaḥ |
udeti kevalaṃ dhvāntadhvaṃso vimalamūrtimān || 35 ||

tamorūpādarśananidarśanaṃ vivṛṇoti-naceti | dīpe ānīyamāne satīti śeṣaḥ || 35 ||

evamālokyamānaiṣā kvāpi yāti palāyate |
asadrūpā hyavastutvāddṛśyate hyavicāraṇāt || 36 ||

mandamālokyamānā mandaṃ yāti samyagālokyamānā palāyate || 36 ||

āloka āgate yādṛktamastaddṛśyate tathā |
yā'vastutve tvavidyāyāstvavastutvaṃ pratīyate || 37 ||

kutastasyā āstutvamiti cetsvapratītivalādevetyāha-āloka iti | āloke āgate sati tattamo 
yādṛk asadrūpaṃ dṛśyate tathā yā avidyāpyasatī dṛśyate | nanu na tamasa ālokena 
bādhaḥ | traikālikatvāpratīteḥ | kiṃtu auṣṇyena jalaśaityasyeva tirobhāvamātram | 
ālokāpagame punastaddarśanāditi | tamaso'vastutve tu astu tattathā | avidyāyāstvavastutvaṃ 
traikālikabādhānubhavena pratīyata evetyarthaḥ || 37 ||

yāvannālokyate tāvanna kiṃcidapi dṛśyate |
ālokite yathā'vidyā tattathā pratipadyate || 38 ||

kiṃcicchuktirajjvādyapi vā rajatasarpādyapi vā yāvadvicārya nālokyate tāvattattvato na 
dṛśyate | ālokite tu yathā yāvatsvabhāvā avidyā yathā ca vastutattvaṃ vartate tattathaiva 
pratipadyata ityarthaḥ || 38 ||

raktamāṃsāsthiyantre'sminkaḥ syāmahamiti svayam |
yāvadvicāryate tāvatsarvamāśu vilīyate || 39 ||

kathaṃ vimṛśyālokanaṃ kāryaṃ tadāha-rakteti || 39 ||

ādyantayorasadrūpe nūnaṃ parihṛte hṛdā |
sarvasminnevayaḥ śeṣastamavidyākṣayaṃ viduḥ || 40 ||

evaṃ vicāravatā hṛdā manasā ādyantayorasadrūpe sarvasmin dṛśye parihṛte sati 
yaḥ śiṣyate iti śeṣaścidātmā | adhyastabādhasyādhiṣṭhānāvyatirekāditi bhāvaḥ || 40 ||

tanna kiṃcicca kiṃcidvā tatsadbrahmaiva śāśvatam |
tadvastu tadupādeyaṃ yadavidyā nivartate || 41 ||

rūpaṃ svanāmna evāsyā jñāyate niḥsvabhāvakam |
nahi jihvāgatasvādyasvādo'nyasmātpratīyate || 42 ||

bādhyasya niḥsvarūpatve tadbādhasyātmamātratve vā na pramāṇāntaraṃ mṛgyam | 
māyā avidyādināmnastādṛśasvāpnādyartheṣveva rūḍhatvādityāha-rūpamiti || 42 
||

nāvidyā kvacidapyasti brahmaivedamakhaṇḍitam |
sadasatkalanāsphāramaśeṣaṃ yena maṇḍitam || 43 ||

etāvadevāvidyāyā nedaṃ brahmeti niścayaḥ |
etadeva kṣayo yasyā brahmedamiti niścayaḥ || 44 ||

evaṃ sati phalitaṃ niṣkṛṣṭamavidyātatkṣayayoḥ svarūpamāha-etāvaditi | 
avidyāyāḥ svarūpamiti śeṣaḥ || 44 ||

ghaṭapaṭaśakaṭāvabhāsajālaṃ na vibhuritītyuditeha sā tvavidyā |
ghaṭapaṭaśakaṭāvabhāsajālaṃ vibhuriti cedgalitaiva sā tvavidyā || 45 ||

tadeva vivṛṇvannupasaṃharati-ghaṭeti | ghaṭaḥ paṭaḥ śakaṭaṃ 
cetyādyavabhāsamānaṃ jagajjālaṃ vibhuraparicchinnasaccidātmā na 
kiṃtvanyadityādirāropitadṛṣṭirevāvidyā tadapavādenāparicchinnasanmātradṛṣṭireva 
tatkṣaya ityarthaḥ || 45 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye deva0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe 
pū0 avidyācikitsā nāma daśamaḥ sargaḥ || 10 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
avidyācikitsā nāma daśamaḥ sargaḥ || 10 ||
ekādaśaḥ sargaḥ 11

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

punaḥpunaridaṃ rāma prabodhārthaṃ mayocyate |
abhyāsena vinā sādho nābhyudetyātmabhāvanā || 1 ||

jīvanmuktā yayā dṛṣṭyā sthitā hariharādayaḥ |
sarvaṃ brahmeti sā dṛṣṭī rāmāyātropadiśyate ||

upadiṣṭasyaivārthasya punaḥpunarbhaṅgyantareṇopadeśa 
upadeśyārthavyutpattidārḍhyārthaḥ | dṛṣṭaphalā hi 
śravaṇādayo'vaghātādivadyāvatphalodayamāvartanīyāḥ | tathā hi bhagavato 
bādarāyaṇasya sūtram āvṛttirasakṛdupadeśāt iti | iti rahasya 
jāmitādoṣaparihāreṇotsāhajananāyodghāṭayanprakṛtāmavidyākṣaye pariśiṣṭāṃ 
dṛṣṭiṃ śrotuṃ rāmamabhimukhīkaroti-punaḥpunariti || 1 ||

ajñānametadbalavadavidyetaranāmakam |
janmāntarasahasrotthaṃ ghanaṃ sthitimupāgatam || 2 ||

kuto nābhyudeti tatrāha-ajñānamiti | sahasrapadamānantyaparam | tathā 
cānantakoṭijanmābhyastadvaitavāsanāsthirīkṛtatvānna 
sakṛdupadeśātsūcchedamityarthaḥ || 2 ||

sabāhyābhyantaraṃ sarvairindriyairanubhūyate |
bhāvābhāveṣu dehasya tenātighanatāṃ gatam || 3 ||

cakṣurādiprabalatarabāhyābhyantarabahupramāṇagrāhyadvaitarūpatvācca 
prābalyamityāha-sabāhyābhyantaramiti | dehasya bhāve jīvanajāgarādyavasthāsu 
indriyaiḥ | abhāve maraṇapralayādyavasthāsu sākṣiṇā sadānubhūyate | 
atighanatāmatiprābalyam || 3 ||

ātmajñānaṃ tu sarveṣāmindriyāṇāmagocaram |
sattāṃ kevalamāyāti manaḥṣaṣṭhendriyakṣaye || 4 ||

jñānasya ca sāmagryā daurlabhyaṃ darśayati-ātmeti dvābhyām || 4 ||

prollaṅghyendriyajāṃ vṛttiṃ yatsthitaṃ tatkathaṃ kila |
yāti pratyakṣatāṃ jantoḥ pratyakṣātītavṛttimat || 5 ||

prollaṅghya atikramya || 5 ||

tvamavidyālatāmetāṃ prarūḍhāṃ hṛdayadrume |
jñānābhyāsavilāsāsipātaiśchindhi svasiddhaye || 6 ||

ataeva punaḥpunarupadeśasya mananādyabhyāsasya cāvidyālatānānāpratānacchedanena 
sārthakyamityāśayenopasaṃharati-tvamiti || 6 ||

yathā viharati jñātajñeyo janakabhūpatiḥ |
ātmajñānābhyāsaparastathā vihara rāghava || 7 ||

niścayo'yamabhūttasya kāryākāryavihāriṇaḥ |
jāgratastiṣṭhato vāpi tajjñānāṃ tena satyatā || 8 ||

ayaṃ madanubhavānusārī niścayaḥ kāryeṇa bahirvyavahāreṇa akāryeṇa samādhinā ca 
vihāriṇastasyābhūt | tadevābhyāsaphalaṃ jñānaṃ tena jñānenaivābhivyaktasya 
svarūpasya satyatā nāpātajñānenetyarthaḥ || 8 ||

niścayena hariryena vividhācārakāriṇā |
yoniṣvavataratyurvyāṃ tattajjñatvamudāhṛtam || 9 ||

yoniṣu garbhavāsādikṛcchreṣvavatarati | avatarannapi na tatprayuktaduḥkhaiḥ spṛśyata 
ityarthaḥ | evamuttareṣvapyūhyam || 9 ||

niścayo yastrinetrasya kāntayā saha tiṣṭhataḥ |
brahmaṇo vāpyarāgasya sa te bhavatu rāghava || 10 ||

yo niścayaḥ suragurorvākpaterbhārgavasya ca |
divākarasya śaśinaḥ pavanasyānalasya ca || 11 ||

nāradasya pulastyasya mama cāṅgirasastathā |
pracetaso bhṛgoścaiva kratoratreḥ śukasya ca || 12 ||

anyeṣāmeva viprendra rājarṣīṇāṃ ca rāghava |
yo niścayo vimuktānāṃ jīvatāṃ te bhavatvasau || 13 ||

evakāro jīvatāmityanena saṃbadhyate || 13 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

yenaite bhagavandhīrā niścayena mahādhiyaḥ |
viśokāḥ saṃsthitāstanme brahmanprabrūhi tattvataḥ || 14 ||

praśraḥ spaṣṭaḥ || 14 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

rājaputra mahābāho viditākhilavedya he |
sphuṭaṃ śṛṇu yathā pṛṣṭamayameṣāṃ hi niścayaḥ || 15 ||

ayaṃ vakṣyamāṇaprakāraḥ || 15 ||

yadidaṃ kiṃcidābhogi jagajjālaṃ pradṛśyate |
tatsarvamamalaṃ brahma bhavatyetadvyavasthitam || 16 ||

tamevāha-yadidamityādinā | vyavasthitaṃ māyikāvyavasthitarūpatyāgena 
pāramārthikasvarūpe sthitam || 16 ||

brahma cidbrahma bhuvanaṃ brahma bhūtaparamparāḥ |
brahmāhaṃ brahma macchatrurbrahma sanmitrabāndhavāḥ || 17 ||

saṃkṣipyoktameva vistarādviśiṣya darśayati-brahmeti || 17 ||

brahma kālatrayaṃ tacca brahmaṇyeva vyavasthitam |
taraṅgamālayāmbhodhiryathātmani vivardhate || 18 ||

vivardhate vijṛmbhate || 18 ||

tathā padārthalakṣmyetthamidaṃ brahma vivardhate |
gṛhyate brahmaṇā brahma bhujyate brahma brahmaṇā || 19 ||

sarvakriyākārakaphalānāṃ brahmataivetyāśayenāha-gṛhyata iti || 19 ||

brahma brahmaṇi bṛṃhābhirbrahmaśaktyeva bṛṃhati |
brahma macchatrurūpaṃ me brahmaṇo'priyakṛdyadi || 20 ||

brahmaśaktyā māyayā | bṛṃhābhirvivartaiḥ | bṛṃhati vardhata iva | anayā dṛśā na 
kvacidveṣarāgādiprasaktirityāśayenāha-brahmeti | apriyakṛdaniṣṭakartṛ || 20 ||

tadbrahmaṇi brahmaniṣṭhaṃ kimanyatkasyacitkṛtam |
rāgādīnāmavasthānaṃ kalpitānāṃ khavṛkṣavat || 21 ||

tattarhi || 21 ||

asaṃkalpena naṣṭānāṃ kaḥ prasaṅgo'tra vardhate |
brahmaṇyeva hi sarvasmiṃścaraṇaspandanādikam || 22 ||

atra brahmaṇi | sarvasmin pūrṇe | caraṇaspandanaṃ gamanaṃ tadādikam || 22 ||

sphurati brahma sakalaṃ sukhitāduḥkhite kutaḥ |
brahma brahmaṇi saṃtṛptaṃ brahma brahmaṇi saṃsthitam || 23 ||

yataḥ sakalaṃ brahma sukhaikarasaṃ sphuratyato duḥkhitādi kutaḥ || 23 ||

sphurati brahmaṇi brahma nāhamasmītarātmakaḥ |
ghaṭo brahma paṭo brahma brahmāhamidamātatam || 24 ||

ato rāgavirāgāṇāṃ mṛṣeva kalaneha kā |
maraṇabrahmaṇi svairaṃ dehabrahmaṇi saṃgate || 25 ||

anayā dṛśā ātyantikīmabhayaprāptimāha-maraṇeti || 25 ||

duḥkhitānāma kaiva syādrajjusarpabhramopamā |
saṃbhogādau sukhaṃ brahmaṇyāsthite dehabrahmaṇi || 26 ||

evamātyantikī bhogarāganivṛttirapi sidhyatītyāha-saṃbhogeti || 26 ||

saṃpannametanma iti mudhā syātkalanā kutaḥ |
vīcyambhasoḥ spandavatorna tvanyadambuno yathā || 27 ||

kalanā icchā | spandavatoḥ satorambuno'nyadyathā kiṃcidapi nāsti tathetyarthaḥ || 27 ||

tvattāmatte tathā na sto brahmaṇi spandarūpiṇī |
yathāvartamṛte toye na kiṃcinmriyate kvacit || 28 ||

spando rāgadveṣādinā calanaṃ tadrūpiṇī | tatprayojake iti yāvat | āvartasya mṛte nāśe || 
28 ||

mṛtibrahmatvamāyāte dehabrahmaṇi vai tathā |
yathā calācale toye tvattāmatte na tiṣṭhataḥ || 29 ||

tathā dehabrahmaṇi mṛtibrahmatvamāyāte'pi na kiṃcinmriyate ityarthaḥ | 
jaḍarūpāparityāgenaiva sarvaparyāyeṣu brahmatā mā grāhīti tanniṣedhati-yatheti | 
calācale cañcale cale acale ceti vā || 29 ||

tathā jaḍājaḍe rūpe na sthite paramātmani |
kaṭakatvaṃ yathā hemno yathāvarto jalasya ca || 30 ||

jaḍarūpābhāve pratiyogyaprasiddhāvajaḍamiti tadvyāvṛttarūpasyāpyaprasakteriti 
bhāvaḥ || 30 ||

tadatadbhāvarūpeyaṃ tathā prakṛtirātmanaḥ |
idaṃ hi jīvabhūtātma jaḍarūpamidaṃ bhavet || 31 ||

tasyaiva atadiva bhāvo yayā tathārūpā prakṛtirmāyikaḥ svabhāvastadvaśādeva 
jīvajaḍarūpabhedakalpanetyāha-idamiti || 31 || 

ityajñānātmano moho na ca jñānātmanaḥ kvacit |
ajñasya duḥkhaughamayaṃ jñasyānandamayaṃ jagat || 32 ||

ataeva tattvavidaḥ sarvaṃ jagadānandaikarasamevetyāha-ajñasyeti || 32 ||

andhaṃ bhuvanamandhasya prakāśaṃ tu sa cakṣuṣaḥ |
jagadekātmakaṃ jñasya mūrkhasyātīva duḥkhadam || 33 ||

śiśoriva sphuradyakṣā niśā puṃsastu kevalā |
asminbrahmaghaṭe nityamekasminsarvataḥ sthite || 34 ||

yathā niśā rātriḥ śiśorbālasya dṛśā sphuransvabhrāntiparikalpito yakṣo yasyāṃ 
tathāvidhā | puṃso yuvavṛddhapuruṣasya kevalā niryakṣā | brahmalakṣaṇe 
pūrṇāmṛtaghaṭe || 34 ||

na kiṃcinmriyate nāma na ca kiṃcana jīvati |
yathollāsavilāseṣu na naśyati na jāyate || 35 ||

taraṅgādimahāmbhodhau bhūtavṛndaṃ tathātmani |
idaṃ nāstīdamastīti bhrāntirnāmātmanātmani || 36 ||

śaktirnirhetukaivāntaḥ sphurati sphaṭikāṃśuvat |
jagacchaktyātmanātmaiva brahma svātmani saṃsthitam || 37 ||

śaktirmāyāsphaṭikasyāṃśuranekapratibimbagrahaṇayogyatāpādakasvacchatā saiva 
yathā nānāpratibimbatattadguṇakriyādivaicitryātmanā antaḥ sphurati tadvatsā 
jagadātmanā tattatpadārthaśaktyātmanā ca sphurati prathate | sā ca prathā ātmaiva tacca 
brahma svātmanyevādvaye saṃsthitam || 37 ||

taraṅgakaṇajālena payasīva payo ghanam |
śarīranāśena kathaṃ brahmaṇo mṛtadhīrbhavet || 38 ||

ataeva śarīranāśena nātmanāśa iti dṛṣṭāntenopapādayati caturbhiḥ || 38 ||

brahmaṇo vyatiriktaṃ hi na śarīrādi vidyate |
payaso vyatirekeṇa taraṅgādi mahārṇave || 39 ||

yaḥ kaṇo yā ca kaṇikā yā vīciryastaraṅgakaḥ |
yaḥ pheno yā ca laharī tadyathā vāri vāriṇi || 40 ||

yo deho yā ca kalanā yaddṛśyaṃ yau kṣayākṣayau |
yā bhāvaracanā yo'rthastayā tadbrahma brahmaṇi || 41 ||

kalanā indriyavyāpāraḥ | dṛśyaṃ bhogyam | kṣayākṣayau vipatsaṃpadau | bhāvā 
harṣaviṣādādayastadracanā | arthaḥ puruṣārthabhogaḥ || 41 ||

saṃsthānaracanā citrā brahmaṇaḥ kanakādiva |
nānyarūpā vimūḍhānāṃ mṛṣaiva dvitvabhāvanā || 42 ||

mano buddhirahaṃkārastanmātrāṇīndriyāṇi ca |
brahmaiva sarvaṃ nānātma sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ na vidyate || 43 ||

ayaṃ so'hamidaṃ cittamityādyarthotthayā girā |
śabdapratiśraveṇādrāvivātmātmani jṛmbhate || 44 ||

yathā eka eva śabdaḥ adrau parvatasaṃnidhau pratiśraveṇa pratidhvanyātmanā dvirukta iva 
jṛmbhate tathā dehacittabāhyārthādirūpanāmabhedenātmaiva jṛmbhata ityarthaḥ || 44 ||

brahmaivājñātamajñatvamabhyāgatamiva sthitam |
tathā hi dṛśyate svapne cetasātmātmanātmanaḥ || 45 ||

ajñatvaṃ jīvajagadbhāvam | tatra ātmani caiva vicitrāśca hi iti bādarāyaṇoktaṃ 
svapnadṛṣṭāntamāha-tathāhīti || 45 ||

abhāvitaṃ brahmatayā brahmājñānamalaṃ bhavet |
abhāvitaṃ hematayā yathā hema ca mṛdbhavet || 46 ||

ajñānasyātyantaviruddhāsaṃbhāvitakāritā loke prasiddhaivetyāha-abhāvitamiti || 46 
||

svayaṃ prabhurmahātmaiva brahma brahmavido viduḥ |
aparijñātamajñānamajñānāmiti kathyate || 47 ||

ataeva tadajñadṛśaivājñānarūpaṃ na tattvajñadṛśetyāha-svayaṃprabhuriti || 
47 ||

jñātaṃ brahmatayā brahma brahmaiva bhavati kṣaṇāt |
jñātaṃ hematayā hema hemaiva bhavati kṣaṇāt || 48 ||

brahmātmā sarvaśaktirhi tadyathā bhāvayatyalam |
nirhetukaḥ svayaṃ śaktyā tattathāśu prapaśyati || 49 ||

ātmā svayaṃ brahma yathā jīvajagadrūpeṇa tāttvikabrahmarūpeṇa vā bhāvayati || 49 ||

akarmakartṛkaraṇamakāraṇamanāmayam |
svayaṃprabhuṃ mahātmānaṃ brahma brahmavido viduḥ || 50 ||

ataeva tattvavido na jīvajagadbhāvena paśyantītyāha-akarmeti | svabodhātsvabhāve 
svayaṃ prabhavatīti svayaṃ prabhustam || 50 ||

aparijñātamajñānāmajñānamiti kathyate |
parijñātaṃ bhavejjñānamajñānaparināśanam || 51 ||

bandhurevāparijñāto hyabandhuriti kathyate |
parijñāto bhavedbandhurabandhubhramanāśanāt || 52 ||

idaṃ tvayuktamityantarjñāte sodeti bhāvanā |
yasmādayuktādvairasyādyayā kila virajyate || 53 ||

tarhi jīvajagatorbrahmamātratābhāvanā sahasaiva sarveṣāṃ kuto nodeti vairāgyābhāvāditi 
cetaddhetava eva tarhyucyantāṃ tatrāha-idaṃ tvityādinā | idaṃ 
jīvajagadrūpamayuktaṃ vicārāsahamiti jñāte sati sā brahmabhāvanā udeti | 
yasmāddhetorayuktācchuktirajatādervairasyaprasiddheryayā vicāraṇayā jagata iva 
bhogyavargādapi virajyate puruṣa ityarthaḥ || 53 ||

dvaitaṃ tvasatyamityantarjñāte sodeti bhāvanā | 
tasmādvaitācca vairasyādyayā kila virajyate || 54 ||

uktā vicāraṇā jagadviṣaye tatpadārthaśodhanatayā paryavasyatītyāśayena jagadaṃśe 
uktameva sphuṭamāha-dvaitamiti || 54 ||

ayaṃ nāhamiti jñāte sphuṭe sodeti bhāvanā |
mithyāhaṃkāratā tasmādyayā nūnaṃ virajyate || 55 ||

jīvāṃśe'pi sā tvaṃpadārthaśodhanatayā paryavasyatītyāśayena tadaṃśe'pyuktaṃ 
sphuṭayati-ayamiti | ayaṃ dehādikāryakāraṇasaṃghāto nāhamiti jñāte sati || 55 ||

brahmaivāhamiti jñāne satye sodeti bhāvanā |
tasminsatye nije rūpe yathāntaḥ parilīyate || 56 ||

padārthaśodhaphalabhūtākhaṇḍavākyārthabodhatayāpi sā paryavasyatītyāśayena tasmin 
jīvajagadbhāvayorbādhalakṣaṇaṃ layaṃ sphuṭayati-brahmaiveti || 56 ||

sati vistāraje tasminbrahmedamiti vedmyaham |
tvamahaṃtvādibādhe tatsadityādi jagadgatam || 57 ||

akhaṇḍākārabodhe sati sthitamapi jagatsadekarasaṃ brahmaiva na 
pūrvavadduḥkharūpamityāśayenāha-satīti dvābhyām | tasminnakhaṇḍavākyārthe 
vistāraje aparicchinnasvabhāvenāvirbhūte sati tvaṃtvamahaṃtvamādipadādidaṃtvaṃ ca 
teṣāṃ bādhe sati tat prāk prasiddha sat ādipadādbhāti priyaṃ māna rūpamiti 
pañcarūpamidaṃ jagadgataṃ vastujātaṃ brahmaiveti vedmītyarthaḥ || 57 || 

satyaṃ sarvaprakārāḍhyaṃ brahmedamiti vedmyaham |
na me duḥkhaṃ na karmāṇi na me moho na vāñchitam || 58 ||

samaḥ svastho viśoko'smi brahmāhamiti satyatā |
kalākalaṅkamukto'smi sarvamasmi nirāmayaḥ || 59 ||

tatsvabhāvasthitameva paramapuruṣārthatayā varṇayati-sama ityādinā || 59 ||

na tyajāmi na vāñchāmi brahmāhamiti satyatā |
ahaṃ raktamahaṃ māṃsamahamasthīnyahaṃ vapuḥ || 60 ||

tvaṃtatpadārthaśodhanamapi paricchedapārokṣyanirāsāyaiva tannirāsena 
sārvātmyalābhe tu raktamāṃsādirūpadehādirapyātmaiveti na 
nirāsārhamityāśayenāha-ahaṃ raktamityādinā || 60 ||

cidahaṃ cetanaṃ cāhaṃ brahmāhamiti satyatā |
dyaurahaṃ khamahaṃ sārkamahamāśā bhuvo'pyaham || 61 ||

ahaṃ ghaṭapaṭākāro brahmāhamiti satyatā |
ahaṃ tṛṇamahaṃ corvī gulmo'haṃ kānanādyaham || 62 ||

śailasāgarasārtho'haṃ brahmaikatvaṃ kila sthitam |
ādānadānasaṃkocapūrvikā bhūtaśaktayaḥ || 63 ||

śailāḥ sāgarāḥ sārthaḥ prāṇisaṅghaścāham | bhūtaśaktayaḥ prāṇidharmāḥ || 63 ||

sarvameva cideātmāsmi brahmaṇyātatarūpadhṛk |
latāgulmāṅkurādīnāmahaṃsaṃbhavanaiṣiṇām || 64 ||

saṃbhavanamaṅkurakāṇḍapratānaśākhādyāvirbhāvastadeṣiṇām || 64 ||

cidātmāntargataṃ śāntaṃ paraṃ brahma rasātmakam |
yasminsarvaṃ yataḥ sarvaṃ yatsarvaṃ sarvataśca yat || 65 ||

yo mataḥ sarva ekātmā paraṃ brahmeti niścayaḥ |
cidātmā brahma satsatyamṛtaṃ jña iti nāmabhiḥ || 66 ||

procyate sarvagaṃ tattvaṃ cinmātraṃ cetyavarjitam |
ābhāsamātramamalaṃ sarvabhūtātmabodhakam || 67 ||

sarvatrāvasthitaṃ śāntaṃ cidbrahmetyanubhūyate |
manobuddhīndriyavrātasamastakalanānvitam || 68 ||

anubhūyate | brahmavidbhiriti śeṣaḥ | nanu pratipuruṣaṃ manobuddhīndriyavṛttibhedena 
citi bhedānubhavātkathaṃ sā brahma syāttatrāha-mana ityādinā | samastāsu kalanāsu 
vṛttiṣvanvitamanugatam || 68 ||

bhedaṃ tyaktvā svamābhāsaṃ cidbrahmāhamanāmayam |
śabdādīnāmaśeṣāṇāṃ kāraṇānāṃ jagatsthiteḥ || 69 ||

svaṃ pratyaksvarūpameva mā pramā tadābhāsaṃ svaprakāśam | śabdādīnāṃ 
tatkāraṇānāmākāśādīnāṃ tatkṛtajagatsthiteśca tattvāvakāśakaṃ 
sattāprathāsvarūpam || 69 ||

tattvāvakāśakaṃ svacchaṃ cidbrahmāsmi na me kṣayaḥ |
anāratagalatsvacchaciddhārāgahanātmakam || 70 ||

samastakalanānvitatvamupapādayannaktameva sphuṭamāha-anārateti | 
agnivisphuliṅgadhārāvadvṛttyupādhidhārābhiranārataṃ galantyo niḥsarantyo 
yāściddhārāstāsāṃ gahanātmakamākarasthānīyaṃ pratyagātmarūpam || 70 ||

ālokaḥ sumanomaunaṃ cidbrahmāsmyamṛtaṃ param |
anāratagaladrūpaṃ nityaṃ cānubhavāmṛtam || 71 ||

sumanasāṃ yogināṃ maunamanubhūyamānamapyabhilapitumaśakyam | amṛtaṃ paraṃ 
niraviṣayānandarūpam | etadapi pūrvavadupapādayannuktamevāha-anārateti | 
ahaṃkāralakṣaṇāni niḥśeṣāṇi samastāni bhoktṛcakrāṇi prati 
tattadbhogavṛttidhāropādhibhirmadhudhārāvadanāratagaladrūpaṃ 
kūṭasthanityānubhavānandaikarasaṃ cidbrahmāhamityanvayaḥ || 71 ||

ahaṃniḥśeṣacakrāṇi cidbrahmāhamalepakam |
suṣuptasadṛśaṃ śāntamālokavimalātmakam || 72 ||

nityaṃ cānubhavāmṛtamityetatsamādhiniṣṭhānubhavenopapādayannāha-suṣupteti || 
72 ||

saṃbhogottamamābhāsaṃ cidbrahmāsmyapavāsanam |
khaṇḍādisvādusaṃvittirīṣanmātrā tu tiṣṭhati || 73 ||

saṃbhogā mānuṣānandādihairaṇyagarbhāntaviṣayasukhāni tebhyo'pyuttamam | ābhāsaṃ 
sarvataḥ prakāśamānam | saṃbhogottamamiti yaduktaṃ tadupapādyānubhāvayati##-
khaṇḍaśarkarādisvādusaṃvittirīṣanmātrākhaṇḍarasasya jihvātaḥ 
kaṇṭhopasarpaṇaparyantālpataradeśakālaparicchinnā tiṣṭhati saiva tu 
svaparicchedahetuṣu cittacetyacetayitṛṣu svaprakāśānandaikarasatayāvabuddheṣu satsu 
paricchedopādhicyutāvapi cyutirahitātmā tadeva niratiśayānandaṃ brahmāhamityanvayaḥ 
|| 73 ||

cittādiṣvavabuddheṣu taddhi brahmāhamacyutaḥ |
kāntāsaṃsaktacittasya candre samudite sati || 74 ||

nanu jñānasya viṣayopādhinirmuktā sthitirevāprasiddhetyāśaṅkya tatprasiddhiṃ 
darśayati-kānteti | niśi kāntāsaṃsaktacittasya candrodaye sati 
candrakāntobhayadarśane antarāle deśe cito 
vicchedānanubhavāccandrākārapratyayaparyantamavicchinnasattātmakaṃ nirviṣayaṃ 
cidbrahma prasiddhaṃ tadevāhamityarthaḥ || 74 ||

candrapratyayasattvātma cidbrahmāhamanāmayam |
bhūmiṣṭhanaradṛṣṭīnāṃ lagnānāṃ khe niśākare || 75 ||

bhūmiṣṭheti tasyaiva sphuṭīkaraṇam || 75 ||

yā khasthā nanu cicchaktistaccidbrahmāsti nirmalam |
sukhaduḥkhādikalanāvikalo nirmalastathā || 76 ||

khasthā āntarālikanabhaḥpradeśasthā | udāsīnānāṃ 
sukhaduḥkhādyākāravṛttyantaraśūnyatādaśāyāṃ nirviṣayasvātmaprathā 
prasiddhaivetyāśayenāha-sukheti || 76 ||

satyānubhavarūpātma cidbrahmātmāsmi śāśvataḥ |
asaṃstutādhvagāloke manasyanyatra saṃsthite || 77 ||

evamihasthasya puṃso'nyatra dūrasthe viṣaye na saṃstutaḥ 
saṃpādito'dhvagānāmantarālamārgasthānāṃ padārthānāmāloko yena tathāvidhe manasi 
saṃsthite sati antarāle deśe anāgaskā viṣayasaṃsparśāparādhaśūnyā yā 
pratītiścinmātraṃ tadityarthaḥ || 77 ||

yā pratītiranāgaskā taccidbrahmāsmi sarvagaḥ |
bhūvāryanilabījānāṃ saṃbandhe'ṅkurakarmasu || 78 ||

saṃbandhe melane sati aṅkuralakṣaṇeṣu karmasu kāryeṣu udgamanīyā 
bahirnirgamanānukūlā yā cicchaktistadbrahmetyarthaḥ || 78 ||

śaktirudgamanīyāntastaccidbrahmāhamātatam |
kharjūranimbabimbānāṃ svayamātmani tiṣṭhatām || 79 ||

kharjūrādīnāṃ phalānāmātmani svīye jaḍasvabhāve tiṣṭhatāṃ rasabhedānāṃ 
svayamantarlīnā rāsanādivṛttyabhivyaktā prathārūpā yā svādasattā tadeva 
brahmetyarthaḥ || 79 ||

yā svādasattā līnāntastadbrahma cidahaṃ samaḥ |
khedānandavimuktāntaḥ saṃvittirmananodayā || 80 ||

kiṃca yaiva saṃvittiriṣṭalābhālābhayoḥ khedānandavatī prasiddhā saiva 
śāstrānusārimananodayaviśodhitā satī khedānandavinirmuktā cettadeva brahmetyāha##-

lābhālābhavidhau tulyā cidbrahmāsmi nirāmayam |
yāvadbhūmyarkametāvaddṛṣṭisūtraṃ yadātatam || 81 ||

bhūmiṣṭhasyādityaṃ paśyataḥ puṃso yāvadbhūmyarkaṃ bhūmimārabhyārkaparyantaṃ 
yat dṛṣṭiścakṣustallakṣaṇaṃ sūtramātataṃ vistīrṇamasti tasya yanmadhyaṃ 
netrasūryobhayāsaṃlagnabhāgastatsadṛśaṃ viṣayaprakāśanasamarthamapi 
tadvinirmuktamityarthaḥ || 81 ||

tanmadhyasadṛśaṃ śāntaṃ nirmalaṃ cidahaṃ tatam |
jāgratyapi suṣupte'pi tatsvapne'pi tathoditam || 82 ||

evamavasyātrayasākṣirūpameva tatparityāge turyabhūtaṃ brahmetyāha-jāgratīti || 82 ||

turyaṃ rūpamanādyantaṃ cidbrahmāhamanāmayam |
puṃsāṃ kṣetraśatotthānāmikṣūṇāṃ svāduvatsthitam || 83 ||

sarveṣāṃ puṃsāmantaḥ ekarūpaṃ sthitam || 83 ||

sarveṣāmekarūpaṃ taccidbrahmāsmi samaḥ sthitaḥ |
sarvagā prakṛtā svaccharūpā bhānoriva prabhā || 84 ||

ālokakāriṇī kāntā cidbrahmedamahaṃ tatam |
saṃbhogānandalavavadamṛtāsvādaśaktivat || 85 ||

svānubhūtyaikamātraṃ yaccidbrahmāsmi tadavyayam |
protāṅgamapi guptāsyaṃ dehe tanturbise yathā || 86 ||

tasya ānakhāgrasarvāṅgavyāptiṃ dehacchedādāvacchedyatāṃ cāha##-

chede bhede sphuradrūpaṃ cidbrahmāhamanāmayam |
ākrāntabhuvanāpyabhramāleva spandaśālinī || 87 ||

bhuvanāni lokā jalāni ca | vṛttivāyūpādhispandāspandaśālini || 87 ||

durlakṣyāṇumayākārā cicchaktirahamātatā |
anubhūtimayāntasthā snehamātropalakṣitā || 88 ||

durlakṣyā aṇavah sūkṣmā jīvā jalakaṇāśca tanmayaḥ kalpitākāro yasyāḥ | 
anubhūtimayo'nubhavamātragamyo'ntasthaḥ sāro yasyāḥ | snehaścikkaṇatā parapremā ca 
tanmātropalakṣitā || 88 ||

kṣīrāddhṛtasya satteva cidahaṃ kṣayavarjitā |
kaṭakāṅgadakeyūraracanā tadatanmayī || 89 ||

tadatanmayī hemni hemasatteveti śeṣaḥ || 89 ||

hemnīva saṃsthitā dehe cidbrahmātmāsmi sarvagaḥ |
padārthaughasya śailāderbahirantaśca sarvadā || 90 ||

sattāsāmānyarūpeṇa yā citso'hamalepakaḥ |
sarvāsāmanubhūtīnāmādarśo yo hyakṛtrimaḥ || 91 ||

anubhūtīnāmanubhavavṛttibhedānām || 91 ||

agamyo malalekhānāṃ taccittattvamahaṃ mahat |
sarvasaṃkalpaphaladaṃ sarvatejaḥ prakāśakam || 92 ||

sarvopādeyasīmāntaṃ cidātmānamupāsmahe |
sarvāvayavaviśrāntaṃ samastāvayavātigam || 93 ||

sarveṣāmupādeyānāmupādānasyātmārthatvāttatsīmāntam || 93 ||

anāratakacadrūpaṃ cidātmānamupāsmahe |
ghaṭe paṭe taṭe kūpe spandamānaṃ sadā tanau || 94 ||

ghaṭapaṭādau sadrūpeṇa sthitam | tanau caturvidhadeha spandamānaṃ sphuradrūpaṃ 
ceṣṭānimittabhūtaṃ vā | jāgradavasthāyāmapi suṣuptamiva paramārthato nirviśeṣatayā 
sthitam || 94 ||

jāgratyapi suṣuptasthaṃ cidātmānamupāsmahe |
uṣṇamagnau hime śītaṃ mṛṣṭamanne śitaṃ kṣure || 95 ||

agnyauṣṇyādisattātmanāmapi cita eva sphuraṇātparamārthataḥ saiva tānītyāśayenāha##-

kṛṣṇaṃ dhvānte sitaṃ candre cidātmānamupāsmahe |
ālokaṃ bahirantasthaṃ sthitaṃvastuni || 96 ||

adūramapi dūrasthaṃ cidātmānamupāsmahe |
mādhuryādiṣu mādhuryaṃ tīkṣṇādiṣu ca tīkṣṇatām || 97 ||

pratyagātmatvādadūramapyajñānāddūrastham || 97 ||

gataṃ padārthajāteṣu cidātmānamupāsmahe |
jāgratsvapnasuṣupteṣu turyāturyātige pade || 98 ||

gatamiti pūrvānvayi || 98 ||

samaṃ sadaiva sarvatra cidātmānamupāsmahe |
praśāntasarvasaṃkalpaṃ vigatākhilakautukam || 99 ||

kautukaṃ kāmaḥ || 99 ||

vigatāśeṣasaṃrambhaṃ cidātmānamupāsmahe |
niṣkautukaṃ nirārambhaṃ nirīhaṃ sarvameva ca || 100 ||

saṃrambhaḥ krodhaḥ | kautukaṃ bhogotkaṇṭhā | ārambho yannaḥ | īhā ceṣṭā | sarvaṃ 
niravaśeṣam || 100 ||

niraṃśaṃ nirahaṃkāraṃ cidātmānamupāsmahe |
sarvasyāntaḥsthitaṃ sarvamapyapāraikarūpiṇam || 101 ||

aparyantacidārambhaṃ cidātmānamupāgataḥ |
trailokyadehamuktānāṃ tantumunnatamātatam || 102 ||

aparyantānāṃ pratibimbacitā ārambhā yasmāttam | trailokyasthānāṃ dehalakṣaṇānāṃ 
muktānāṃ tantum || 102 ||

pracārasaṃkocakaraṃ cidātmānamupāgataḥ |
līnamantarbahiḥsvāptānkroḍīkṛtya jagatkhagān || 103 ||

pracārācārau [atra pracārāvityevāpekṣitam | 
kṛtaikaśeṣadvivacanāntapracāraśabdena dvandvastena 
pracāraśabdājjāgratsvapnayorlābhaḥ | atrācāragrahaṇaṃ cintyam |] jāgratsvapnau 
saṃkocaḥ suṣuptistatkaram | antarbahiśca svena āptānvyāptān 
jagallakṣaṇānkhagānpakṣiṇaḥ kroḍīkṛtyāntarbhāvya līnaṃ pracchannatayā sthitam || 
103 ||

citraṃ bṛhajjālamiva cidātmānamupāgataḥ |
sarvaṃ yatredamastyeva nāstyeva ca manāgapi || 104 ||

sadasadrūpamekaṃ taṃ cidātmānamupāgataḥ |
paramapratyayaṃ pūrṇamāspadaṃ sarvasaṃpadām || 105 ||

sarge sarvasattānirvāhakatvātsadrūpaṃ pralaye sarvāsattānirvāhakatvādasadrūpamiti 
bhāvaḥ | paramapratyayamatyantaviśvāsārhaṃ cidekarasaṃ vā | sarvāsāṃ saṃpadāṃ 
sukhalavānāmāspadaṃ pratiṣṭhām || 105 ||

sarvākāravihārasthaṃ cidātmānamupāgataḥ |
snehādhāramatho'śāntaṃ [prakṛtibhāṅgābhāvacchāndasaḥ |] 
jaḍavātāhatibhramaiḥ || 106 ||

snehastailaṃ nirupādhipremā ca tadādhāram | jaḍānāṃ dehādīnāṃ vātānāṃ 
prāṇānāṃ vṛṣṭivātānāṃ cāhatiradhyāso'bhighātaśca 
tatprayuktairbhramairaśāntamavinaṣṭam | bhrāntadṛśā tairyuktaṃ tattvadṛśā tu 
muktaṃ ca || 106 ||

yuktaṃ muktaṃ ca ciddīpaṃ bahirantarupāsmahe |
hṛtsaraḥpadminīkandaṃ tantuṃ sarvāṅgasundaram || 107 ||

hṛtsarasi padminīkandavannigūḍham | sarveṣāṃ hastapādādyaṅgānāṃ sundaraṃ 
dṛḍhaviṣṭambhakaṃ tantuṃ rajjuvadādhāram || 107 ||

janatājīvanopāyaṃ cidātmānamupāgataḥ |
akṣīrārṇavasaṃbhūtamaśaśāṅkamupasthitam || 108 ||

prasiddhāmṛtavailakṣaṇyamāha-akṣīrārṇaveti || 108 ||

ahāryamamṛtaṃ satyaṃ cidātmānamupāsmahe |
śabdarūparasasparśagandhairābhāsamāgatam || 109 ||

ahāryaṃ garuḍādibhirapahartumaśakyam | ābhāsaṃ abhivyaktim || 109 ||

taireva rahitaṃ śāntaṃ cidātmānamupāgataḥ |
ākāśakośaviśadaṃ sarvalokasya rañjanam || 110 ||

rañjanaṃ svavyāptyā abhivyañjakam || 110 ||

na rañjanaṃ na cākāśaṃ cidātmānamupāgataḥ |
mahāmahimnā sahitaṃ rahitaṃ sarvabhūtibhiḥ |
kartṛtve vāpyakartāraṃ cidātmānamupāgataḥ || 111 ||

akhilamidamahaṃ mamaiva sarvaṃ tvahamapi nāhamathetaracca nāham |
iti viditavato jagatkṛtaṃ me sthiramathavāstu gatajvaro bhavāmi || 112 ||

tādātmyādhyāropadṛśā akhilamaham | saṃsargādhyāropadṛśā tu mamaiva sarvam | 
apavādadṛśā tu ahaṃtvāropanimittamahaṃkāro'pi nāham | itarattu sutarāṃ nāhaṃ 
ityadhyāropāpavādābhyāṃ tattvaṃ viditavato me mama jagatkṛtaṃ kṛtrimaṃ 
māyāmayaṃ vā astu athavā sthiramakṛtrimamātmaiva vāstu ubhayathāpyahaṃ gatajvaro 
bhavāmītyarthaḥ || 112 ||

ityārṣe śrīvā0 rāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye deva0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
jīvanmuktaniścayayogopadeśo nāmaikādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 11 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
jīvanmuktaniścayayogopadeśo nāmaikādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 11 ||

dvādaśaḥ sargaḥ 12 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

iti niścayavantaste mahānto vigatainasaḥ |
satyāḥ satye pade śānte same sukhamavasthitāḥ || 1 ||

bahirnīrāganiḥsaṅgāmantaḥsvacchātmabhāsvarām |
janakādisthitiṃ rāmo guruproktāmihāgrahīt ||

te janakādayo jīvanmuktāḥ antaḥ satye pade śodhitatatpadārthe vyavasthitāḥ || 1 ||

iti pūrṇadhiyo dhīrāḥ samanīrāgacetasaḥ |
na nindanti na nandanti jīvitaṃ maraṇaṃ tathā || 2 ||

bahiḥ pūrṇā dhīḥ śodhitatvaṃpadārtho yeṣām | ataevāntarbahiśca samānīrāgacetasaḥ || 
2 ||

ityalakṣyacamatkārā nārāyaṇabhujā iva |
ṛjavaḥ skhalitākārā aparā iva meravaḥ || 3 ||

alakṣye sūkṣmatame'pi takṣye vedhanacamatkāro yeṣām | ataeva nārāyaṇabhujā iva 
sthitāḥ | skhalitākārā namrasvabhāvāḥ aparā merava iva sthirāḥ || 3 ||

remire vanakhaṇḍeṣu dvīpeṣu nagareṣu ca |
devopavanamālāsu svargeṣu ca surā iva || 4 ||

teṣāṃ samadṛṣṭyā vihāraṃ prapañcayati-remire ityādinā || 4 ||

bhremuḥ kusumapūrṇāsu dolāndolacalāsu ca |
vicitravanalekhāsu meruśṛṅgaśikhāsu ca || 5 ||

dolānāmāndolanaiścalāsu || 5 ||

cakrurvijitaśatrūṇi cāmaracchatravanti ca |
vicitrārthāni rājyāni citrācāramayāni ca || 6 ||

vicitrā arthāstrivargā yeṣu tāni || 6 ||

anujagmurimānsarvānnānācāraviceṣṭitān |
śrutismṛtyuditārambhāmitikartavyatāmiti || 7 ||

nānācārā bahuvidhaśiṣṭācārāstairviceṣṭitānanuṣṭhitāndharmānanujagmuḥ | 
svayamapyanuṣṭhitavanta ityarthaḥ | iti itthameva śrutismṛtyuditā ārambhāḥ prayatnā 
yasyāstathāvidhāmitikartavyatām | sāṅgaṃ yāgādīti yāvat | anujagmuḥ || 7 ||

īdṛśīramaṇīyeṣu lalanāhāsyahāriṣu |
vihārāhāraramyeṣu bhogābhogeṣu bhūṣitāḥ || 8 ||

īdṛśībhirdṛṣṭādṛṣṭasādhanasaṃpadbhiḥ ramaṇīyeṣu bhogānāmābhogeṣu 
kalāpeṣu || 8 ||

viviśuścārucūtāsu mandāravalitāsu ca |
apsarogītapūrṇāsu nandanodyānabhūmiṣu || 9 ||

viviśurnirviviśuḥ || 9 ||

sacarācarabhūteṣu viśrāntākhilajantuṣu |
yajñakriyākalāpeṣu gārhasthyeṣu yathākramam || 10 ||

carācarabhūtaiḥ sahiteṣu sarvabhuvaneṣu | viśrāntāḥ sukhitā akhilā jantavo 
yaistathāvidheṣu | yajñakriyākalāpeṣu gārhasthyeṣu ca | ayaṃ vā ātmā sarveṣāṃ 
bhūtānāṃ lokaḥ | yathaiva kṣudhitā bālā mātaraṃ paryupāsate | evaṃ sarvāṇi 
bhūtānyagnihotramupāsate ityādiśruteriti bhāvaḥ || 10 ||

terurhatagajendrāsu bhrāntabhūriśivāsu ca |
bherībhāṃkārabhīmāsu saṃgrāmārṇavavīthiṣu || 11 ||

terurnisteruḥ || 11 ||

tasthuḥ paruṣacittāsu hṛtavittoddhatāsu ca |
saṃrambhakṣobharaudrīṣu sarvāsu dvandvarītiṣu || 12 ||

paruṣāṇi krūrāṇi kleśarāhāni cittāni yāsu hṛtavittaiḥ śatrubhiruddhatāsu paribhūtāsu 
| dvandvarītiṣu vipatsviti yāvat || 12 ||

manasteṣāṃ tu nīrāgamanupādhi gatabhramam |
asaktaṃ muktamāśāntaṃ paraṃ satvapadaṃ gatam || 13 ||

na mamajjuḥ kvacidapi saṃkaṭeṣu mahatsvapi |
mahadapyupayāteṣu kulaśailāḥ sarassviva || 14 ||

mahadapi aiśvaryamiti śeṣaḥ | kulaśailā himavadādayaḥ || 14 ||

nollalāsa vilāsinyā śriyā paramakāntayā |
paripūrṇendulakṣmyeva jalarāśī raghūdvaha || 15 ||

jalarāśiriti vyatireke dṛṣṭāntaḥ | ḍhralope iti dīrghaḥ || 15 ||

na mamlau duḥkhaśokena grīṣmeṇeva vanasthalam |
jaharṣa ca na bhogaughairavaśyāyairivauṣadhīḥ || 16 ||

te hi kevalamavyagrāḥ kurvantaḥ kāmamañjarī |
iṣṭāniṣṭaphalaṃ rāma nābhileṣurna tatyajuḥ || 17 ||

avyagrāḥ kartṛtvābhiniveśarahitāḥ | kāmyanta iti kāmā bhogāstallakṣaṇā mañjarīḥ 
kurvanto'nubhavantaḥ || 17 ||

nodaguḥ kāryasaṃpattāvākrāntā nāstamāyayuḥ |
jahṛṣurna sukhaprāptau mamlurnaiva ca saṃkaṭe || 18 ||

śatrujayādikāryasaṃpattau satyāṃ na udagurutkarṣaṃ prāpuḥ | śatrubhirākrāntāśca 
astamapakarṣaṃ nāyayuḥ || 18 ||

mumuhurna vimoheṣu na mamajjurvipatkramaiḥ |
na jaharṣuḥ śubhaiḥ śokai rurudurna bhavāniva || 19 ||

vimoheṣu vimohahetuṣu kṛcchreṣu | vipadāṃ kramairākramaṇaiḥ || 19 ||

prākṛtācārasaṃprāpte kurvantaḥ karma kevalam |
sthitā vigatasaṃrambhamaparā iva meravaḥ || 20 ||

prakṛta eva prākṛtaḥ svasvavarṇocita ācārastena saṃprāpte viṣaye || 20 ||

tāṃ tvaṃ dṛṣṭimavaṣṭabhya rāghavā'ghavināśinīm |
anahaṃkṛtyahaṃkāro viharasva yathākramam || 21 ||

anahaṃkṛtau ahakāraniṣkṛṣṭaśuddhacinmātre ahaṃkāra ātmabuddhiryasya 
tathāvidhaḥ san || 21 ||

yathābhūtāmimāmeva paśyansargaparamparām |
merusthito'bdhigambhīraḥ samamāssva gatabhramaḥ || 22 ||

yathābhūtāṃ yathāsthitām | meruriva sthitaḥ sthiraḥ || 22 ||

cinmātraṃ sarvamevedamitthamābhāsatāṃ gatam |
neha satyamasatyaṃ vā kvacidasti na kiṃcana || 23 ||

kīdṛśaṃ tadyathābhūtadarśanaṃ tadāha-cinmātramiti || 23 ||

mahattāmalamālambya tyaktvedamavahelayā |
asaktabuddhiḥ sarvatra bhava bhavya bhavakṣayī || 24 ||

mahattāṃ brahmatām || 24 ||

kiṃ rodiṣi ghanodvegaṃ mūḍhavaccānuśocasi |
bhramasyudbhrāntacittaśca saumyāvarte tṛṇaṃ yathā || 25 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

aho na bhagavannūnaṃ samyagjātamalakṣayaḥ |
tvatprasādātprabuddho'smi sūryasaṅgādivāmbujam || 26 ||

rāmavākyāni spaṣṭāni || 26 ||

bhrāntirastaṃ gatā nūnaṃ mihikā śaradīva me |
saṃśāntākhilasaṃdehaḥ kariṣye vacanaṃ tava || 27 ||

vyapagatamadamoho mānamātsaryamuktaścirataramuditātmā śāntaśokaścireṇa |
punarasukhamagacchansvacchayaikāntabuddhyā yadiha vadasi sādho 
tatkariṣye'viśaṅkaṃ || 28 ||

na vidyate sukhaṃ yasmāttadasukhaṃ baddhātmatābhramam | ekāntabuddhyā 
niścitabuddhyā yat iha asminnapadiṣṭārthaviṣaye dārḍhyasādhanaṃ anyadvā 
rājyaparipālanādikartavyatayā vadasi tat aviśaṅkaṃ kariṣye || 28 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe 
pūrvārdhe jīvanmuktasaṃśayanirūpaṇaṃ nāma dvādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 12 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
jīvanmuktasaṃśayanirūpaṇaṃ nāma dvādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 12 ||

trayodaśaḥ sargaḥ 13

śrīrāma uvāca |

samyagjñānavilāsena vāsanāvilayodaye |
jīvanmuktapade brahmannūnaṃn viśrāntavānaham || 1 ||

varṇitastattvabodhena vāsanāvilayakramaḥ |
prāṇarodhena taṃ vaktuṃ pīṭhikātroparacyate || 

upaśamaprakaraṇe darśitayorvāsanākṣayahetvorjñānayogakramayormadhye 
uttamādhikāriviṣayeṇa jñānavilāsena vāsanāvilayaphalaṃ prāpya kṛtārtho'pi rāmo 
mandamadhyamādhikāriṇāmupakārāya yogakrameṇāpi vāsanānāśaprakāraṃ 
jijñāsamānaḥ pṛcchati-samyagiti dvābhyām || 1 ||

prāṇaspandanirodhena vāsanāvilayodaye |
jīvanmuktapade brahmanvada viśramyate katham || 2 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca 

saṃsārottaraṇe yuktiryogaśabdena kathyate |
tāṃ viddhi dviprakārāṃ tvaṃ cittopaśamadharmiṇīm || 3 ||

pṛṣṭasyottaraṃ vaktuṃ vasiṣṭho'pi upaśamaprakaraṇoktameva 
rājayogahaṭhayogaprakāradvayaṃ smārayanpratijānīte-saṃsāreti dvābhyām || 3 ||

ātmajñānaṃ prakāro'syā ekaḥ prakaṭito bhuvi |
dvitīyaḥ prāṇasaṃrodhaḥ śṛṇu yo'yaṃ mayocyate || 4 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

sulabhatvādaduḥkhatvātkataraḥ śobhano'nayoḥ |
yenāvagatamātreṇa bhūyaḥ kṣobho na bādhate || 5 ||

tatra prathamaṃ tayoḥ katarasya sukaratvamiti viśeṣaṃ pṛcchati-sulabhatvāditi | 
kṣobho vikṣepaḥ || 5 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

prakārau dvāvapi proktau yogaśabdena yadyapi |
tathāpi rūḍhimāyātaḥ prāṇayuktāvasau bhṛśam || 6 ||

prāṇayuktau prāṇanirodhe | asau yogaśabdaḥ || 6 ||

eko yogastathā jñānaṃ saṃsārottaraṇakrame |
samāvupāyau dvāveva proktāvekaphalapradau || 7 ||

asādhyaḥ kasyacidyogaḥ kasyacijjñānaniścayaḥ |
mama tvabhimataḥ sādho susādhyo jñānaniścayaḥ || 8 ||

kasyacitsukumāracittasya prāṇasaṃrodhaduḥkhāsahiṣṇorhaṭhayogo'sādhyaḥ | 
kaṭhoracittasya vicārākuśalasya jñānaniścayo'sādhyaḥ | mama śuddhacittasya 
vicārakuśalasya jñānaniścayaḥ susādhyo'bhimata ityarthaḥ || 8 ||

ajñānaṃ punarajñātaṃ svapneṣvapi na tadbhavet |
jñānaṃ sarvāsvavasthāsu nityameva pravartate || 9 ||

vicārākuśalatā hi jñānājñānasvarūpavivekāsāmarthye syāt | tattu pramāṇakuśalasya 
svapne'pyasaṃbhāvitamityāśayenāha-ajñānamiti | pravartate svata eva prathate | 
tathācājñanasya sadaiva sākṣiṇā prasiddhatvājjñānasya ca svaprakāśatayā 
svataḥprasiddhervaidharmyasya cānubhavādeva prasiddhervivekasaṃbhavājjñānaṃ 
sukaraṃ yogastu na tatheti duṣkara iti bhāvaḥ || 9 ||

dhāraṇāsanadeśādisādhyatvena susādhyatām |
nāyāti yogo hyathavā vikalpo naiva śobhanaḥ || 10 ||

praśastadeśakālaviṣayādibāhyahetusāpekṣatvādapi yogo duṣkara ityāha-dhāraṇeti | 
dhāraṇādeśo bāhyo girikūṭacandratārādirhṛdayakaṇṭhatālumūlabhramadhyādiśca | 
āsanadeśastu same śucau śarkaravahnivālukāvivarjite śabdajalāśrayādibhiḥ | 
manonukūle na tu cakṣupīḍane guhāniruddhāśrayaṇe prayojayet || iti 
śrutismṛtiśāstraprasiddhastatsādhyatvena yogaḥ susādhyatāṃ nāyāti | nirutsāhānāṃ 
mandamatīnāṃ mūrkhāṇāṃ puruṣāpasadānāmiva na dhīrasya samarthasya 
yatamānasyādhikāriṇaḥ śāstrīye sādhane susādhyatvakaṣṭasādhyatvavikalpacintā 
yuktetyāha-athaveti || 10 ||

dvāveva kila śāstroktau jñānayogau raghūdvaha |
tatroktaṃ bhavate jñānamantasthaṃ jñeyanirmalam || 11 ||

evamavāntarapraśnaṃ nirasya pūrvapraśnottaraṃ vaktumupakramate-dvāvityādinā || 
11 ||

prāṇāpānatayā rūḍho dṛḍhadehaguhāśayaḥ |
anantasiddhidaḥ sādho yogo'yaṃ buddhidaḥ śṛṇu || 12 ||

prāṇāpānatayā prāṇāpānayoḥ samatāsaṃpattirūpeṇa rūḍhaḥ prasiddhaḥ 
siddhikāmānāṃ khecaratvādyanantasiddhidaḥ | jñānakāmānāṃ tu buddhidaḥ 
sākṣātkārahetuḥ | atastaṃ śṛṇvityarthaḥ || 12 ||

mukhānilasphuraṇanirodhasaṃbhavasthitiṃ gato nṛpasuta cetasā'kṣaye |
samāhitasthitiriha yogayuktitaḥ pare pade pragalitagīrnivatsyasi || 13 ||

tameva samādhisukhaviśrāntiphalakīrtanenāpi prarocayannāha-mukheti | he nṛpasuta 
tvaṃ cetasā udyuktacittena mukhānilasya prāṇasya yatsphuraṇaṃ saṃcaraṇaṃ tannirodhena 
saṃbhavati siddhyati tathāvidhāṃ sthitiṃ pratiṣṭhāṃ gataḥ san iha pratyagrūpe akṣare pare 
pade yogaścittavṛttinirodhastadabhyāsayuktitaḥ samāhitasthitiḥ san 
vigalitagīrvāgagocaraniratiśayānandarūpo bhūtvā nivatsyasi sthāsyasi || 13 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye deva0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe 
pū0 jñānavicārayogopadeśo nāma trayodaśaḥ sargaḥ || 13 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
jñānavicārayogopadeśo nāma trayodaśaḥ sargaḥ || 13 ||

caturdaśaḥ sargaḥ 14

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

asti tāvadanantasya tasya kvacidayaṃ kila |
jagadrūpaḥ parispando mṛgatṛṣṇā marāviva || 1 ||

surasaṃsacchrutasyātra bhuśuṇḍasya didṛkṣayā |
vasiṣṭhagamanaṃ merustacchṛṅgaṃ cātra varṇyate || 

prastutaṃ prāṇāyāmādiyogakramaṃ bhuśuṇḍoktiprapañcanena vistarādvarṇayiṣyan 
bhuśuṇḍākhyāyikāmārabhate-astītyādinā | tasya yogiviśrāntisthānatvena 
varṇitasya paramapadasya kvacidavidyāvṛtapradeśe pādo'sya viśvā bhūtāni iti 
śruterjagadrūpo brahmāṇḍākāraḥ parispando vivartaḥ || 1 ||

tatra kāraṇatāṃ yāto brahmā kamalasaṃbhavaḥ |
sthitaḥ pitāmahatvena sṛṣṭabhūtabharabhramaḥ || 2 ||

tatra brahmāṇḍe manuprajāpatiprabhṛtīnāṃ kāraṇatāṃ yātaḥ || 2 ||

tasyāhaṃ mānasaḥ putro vasiṣṭhaḥ śreṣṭhaceṣṭitaḥ |
ṛkṣacakre dhruvadhṛte nivasāmi yugaṃ prati || 3 ||

ṛkṣacakre nakṣatracakre saptarṣiloke | yugaśabdena yugasamūho vaivasvatamanvantaraṃ 
lakṣyate || 3 ||

so'haṃ kadācidāsthāne svarge tiṣṭhañchatakratoḥ |
śrutavānnāradādibhyaḥ kathāṃ sucirajīvinām || 4 ||

śataṛtorindrasya āsthāne sabhāyām || 4 ||

kathāprasaṅge kasmiṃścidatha tatrābhyuvāca ha |
śātātapo nāma munirmaunī mānī mahāmatiḥ || 5 ||

maunī alpabhāṣitā | mānī mānanārhaḥ pramāṇakuśalaśca || 5 ||

merorīśānakoṇasthe padmarāgamaye divi |
asti kalpataruḥ śrīmāñchṛṅge cūta iti śrutaḥ || 6 ||

yaduvāca tadāha-merorityādinā | padmarāgamaye śṛṅge divi nabhādeśe cūta iti 
śruto viśrutaḥ kalpatarurasti || 6 ||

tasya kalpatarormūrdhni dakṣiṇaskandhakoṭare |
kaladhautalatāprote vidyate vihagālayaḥ || 7 ||

kaladhaute hemarūpye tanmayībhiḥ kalpalatābhiḥ prote || 7 ||

tasminnivasati śrīmānbhuśuṇḍo nāma vāyasaḥ |
vītarāgo bṛhatkośe brahmeva nijapaṅkaje || 8 ||

sa yathā jagatāṃ kośe jīvatīha surāściram |
ciraṃjīvī tathā svarge na bhūto na bhaviṣyati || 9 ||

sa dīrghāyuḥ sa nīrāgaḥ sa śrīmānsa mahāmatiḥ |
sa viśrāntamatiḥ śāntaḥ sa kāntaḥ kālakovidaḥ || 10 ||

yato viśrāntamatirata eva śāntaḥ || 10 ||

sa yathā jīvati khagastatheha yadi jīvyate |
tadbhavejjīvitaṃ puṇyaṃ dīrghaṃ codayameva ca || 11 ||

tattathāvidhaṃ dīrghaṃ jīvitaṃ sādhanadaśāyāṃ puṇyaṃ phaladaśāyāmudayaṃ 
paramapuruṣārthābhyudayayuktaṃ ca bhavet | saṃbhāvanāyāṃ liṅ || 11 ||

iti tena bhuśuṇḍo'sau bhūyaḥ pṛṣṭena varṇitaḥ |
yathāvadeva devānāṃ sabhāyāṃ satyamuktavān || 12 ||

bhūyo'pi mayā pṛṣṭena tena śātātapena iti uktaprakāreṇaiva bhuśuṇḍo varṇitaḥ | 
tadukteḥ praśaṃsāmātratvaśaṅkāṃ vārayati-satyamuktavāniti || 12 ||

kathāvasarasaṃśāntāvatha yāte suravraje |
bhuśuṇḍaṃ vihagaṃ draṣṭumahaṃ yātaḥ kutūhalāt || 13 ||

bhuśuṇḍaḥ saṃsthito yatra meroḥ śṛṅgaṃ taduttaram |
saṃprāptavānkṣaṇenāhaṃ padmarāgamayaṃ bṛhat || 14 ||

ratnagairikakāntena tejasā vahnivarcasā |
madhvāsavaraseneva rañjayatkakubhāṃ gaṇam || 15 ||

tadeva śṛṅgaṃ varṇayati-ratnetyādinā | ratnairgairikaiśca kāntena | 
madhvāsavaprayuktena rasena madeneva kakubhāṃ diśāṃ gaṇaṃ rañjayat lohitīkurvat | 
kṣībā hi lohitāyamānāḥ prasiddhāḥ || 15 ||

kalpāntajvalanojjvālāpiṇḍādrimiva saṃcitam |
indranīlaśikhādhūmamālokāruṇitāmbaram || 16 ||

kalpāntajvalanādudgatānāṃ jvālānāṃ piṇḍa evādriḥ saṃpanna ivetyutprekṣā | 
saṃcitaṃ śobhopacitam | indranīlānāṃ śikhā iva ūrdhvaprasṛtāḥ prabhā eva dhūmā 
yasyetyutprekṣāyāmupapattiḥ || 16 ||

sarveṣāmeva rāgāṇāṃ rāśimadrāviva sthitam |
sarvasaṃdhyābhrajālānāṃ ghanamekamivākaram || 17 ||

sarveṣāṃ rāgāṇāṃ lauhityānāṃ sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ rāgāṇāṃ darśanecchānāṃ 
vā || 17 ||

utkrāntiṃ kurvato merorbrahmanāḍyeva nirgatam |
mūrdhānamāgataṃ kāntaṃ vāḍavaṃ jaṭharānalam || 18 ||

brahmanāḍyā suṣumnayā utkrāntiyogena brahmarandhraṃ bhittvā nirgamanaṃ 
kurvataścikīrṣato merorjaṭharānnirgataṃ mūrdhānaṃ śiraḥpradeśamāgataṃ vāḍavaṃ 
vaḍavāgnikalpaṃ jaṭharānalamiva sthitamityutprekṣā || 18 ||

sumeruvanadevyeva navālaktakarañjitam |
līlayā''dātuminduṃ khenītaṃ hastaśikhāṅgulim || 19 ||

sumeruvanadevyā līlayā krīḍākautukena indumādātuṃ grahītuṃ khe nītaṃ 
prasāritamalaktakarasarañjitaṃ hastasya śikhāvatsaṃhatamaṅgulijātamiva || 19 ||

jvālābhiriva mālābhiraruṇābhiḥ payomukham |
khaṃ gantumiva saspandaṃ śailasthamiva vāḍavam || 20 ||

mālābhiriva grathitābhirjvālābhiḥ khnaṃ gantumiva saspandaṃ calitamata eva śailasthaṃ 
parvatamārūḍhaṃ havyavāhakatvādagnihotrādyāhutipayo mukhe yasya tathāvidhaṃ 
vāḍavaṃ brāhmaṇasaṃbandhinamadhvarāgnimiva sthitam | śṛṅgapakṣe payo 
nirjharodakaṃ mukhe agrabhāge yasya || 20 ||

tārāḥ spraṣṭumivākāśamaṅgulībhiriva tribhiḥ |
kacadaṃśunakhāgrābhiḥ paricumbadivonnatam || 21 ||

kacadratnāṃśunakhāgrābhistribhiḥ śṛṅgāgrāṅgulibhistārā aśvinyādīḥ spraṣṭuṃ 
spṛṣṭvā gaṇayitumiva ākāśaṃ paricumbat vyāpnuvadiva unnatam || 21 ||

garjajjīmṛtamurajaṃ bhūbhṛtānāṃ tu maṇḍapam |
hasatkusumagucchāḍhyaṃ dhvanatṣaṭpadapeṭakam || 22 ||

murajā vādyabhedāḥ | bhuvā vanabhūmyā bhṛtānāṃ puṣṭānāṃ vanalakṣmīṇāṃ 
nṛtyamaṇḍapamiva sthitam | dhvanatṣaṭpadapeṭakaṃ bhramarasamūho yasmin || 22 ||

dantatāladalāvalyā parihāsādiva sphurat |
dolālolāpsarovṛndamudāramadamanmatham || 23 ||

dantapaṅktivadvikasantyā tālapatrāṇāmāvalyā paṅktyā | udārau madamanmathau 
sarvaprāṇināṃ yasmin || 23 ||

śilāviśrāntavibudhamithunāśritakandaram |
varāmbarājinaṃ śubhragaṅgāyajñopavīti ca || 24 ||

tāpasatvenotprekṣate-vareti || 24 || 

tāpasaṃ piṅgalamiva veṇudaṇḍadharaṃ sthitam |
gaṅgānirjharanirhrādi latāgṛhagatāmaram || 25 ||

gandharvagītasubhagamāmodamadhurānilam |
phullahemāmbujottaṃsaṃ tārāratnavibhūṣitam |
vyomnaḥ pāramiva prāptaṃ piṅgalaṃ mairavaṃ śiraḥ || 26 ||

pāraṃ ūrdhvāvadhim || 26 ||

sitaharitapītapāṭaladhavalairvanakusumarāśinavaraṅgaiḥ |
divi vihitāmalacitraṃ līlācalamamarayuvativargasya || 27 ||

sitaharitādivarṇairvanakusumarāśilakṣaṇaiḥ pratidinaṃ navai raṅgai rañjakadravyairdivi 
vyomni vihitāni likhitānīva amalāni citrāṇi yena tathāvidhamamarayuvativargasya līlācalaṃ 
krīḍāparvatabhūtaṃ mairavaṃ śiraḥ śṛṅgamahaṃ saṃprāptavāniti 
prāktanacaturdaśaślokena sarveṣāmanvayaḥ || 27 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mokṣo0 nirvāṇa pra0 pū0 
bhuśuṇḍopākhyāne meruśikharavarṇanaṃ nāma caturdaśaḥ sargaḥ || 14 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
meruśikharavarṇanaṃ nāma caturdaśaḥ sargaḥ || 14 ||
pañcadaśaḥ sargaḥ 15

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

kusumāpūrṇakalpābhrakuntale tasya mūrdhani |
kalpāṅgamahamadrākṣaṃ śākhācakramiva sthitam || 1 ||

śṛṅge kalpataruścūtaḥ puṣpapakṣyādisaṃpadaḥ |
skandhe kākakulaṃ tatra bhuśuṇḍaśceha varṇyate || 

kusumāpūrṇāni kalpābhrāṇyeva kuntalāḥ keśā yasmiṃstathāvidhe tasya śṛṅgasya 
mūrdhani śirodeśe prāṇināmabhilaṣitārthaṃ pūraṇāya kalpanta iti kalpānyaṅgāni 
śākhādyavayavā yasya tathāvidhaṃ paritaḥ 
samaprasṛtaśākhāpaṅktitvācchākhācakramiva sthitam | paraṃ 
vaicitryamāgatamityantadvādaśaślokoktaviśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭamarthāt śātātapoktaṃ 
cūtatarumahamadrākṣamiti saṃbandhaḥ || 1 ||

puṣpareṇvabhravalitaṃ ratnastabakadanturam |
utsedhanirjitākāśaṃ śṛṅge śṛṅgamivārpitam || 2 ||

puṣpareṇulakṣaṇairabhrairvalitaṃ vyāptam | utseddhannainnatyam | śṛṅge 
prāgvarṇitameruśṛṅge || 2 ||

tārādviguṇapuṣpaughaṃ meghadviguṇapallavam |
raśmidviguṇareṇvabhraṃ taḍiddviguṇamañjarīm || 3 ||

na kevalamutsedhenaiva nirjitākāśaṃ kiṃtu tārādidviguṇapuṣpaughādināpītyāha##-
hrasvaniṣedhaśchāndasaḥ kapo lopaḥ || 3 ||

skandheṣu kinnarīgītadviguṇabhramarasvanam |
dolālolāpsarolokadviguṇīkṛtapallavam || 4 ||

dolālolāpsarolokānāmoṣṭhakarapadapallavairdviguṇīkṛtapallavam || 4 ||

siddhagandharvasaṃghātadviguṇotthavihaṃgamam |
ratnakāntyacchanīhāradviguṇatvagvṛtāṃśukam || 5 ||

kāmarūpatvātsvairavihārārthaṃ kṛtavihaṅgamaveṣaiḥ 
siddhagandharvasaṃghātairdviguṇaṃ yathā syāttathā utthā niṣpannā vihaṅgamā yasmin | 
ratnakāntilakṣaṇayā acchanīhāradviguṇayā tvacā vṛtāṃśukaṃ parihitavastramiva 
sthitam || 5 ||

candrabimbasamāśleṣadviguṇāṅgabṛhatphalam |
mūlasaṃlīnakalpābhradviguṇīkṛtaparvakam || 6 ||

aunnatyātiśayena candrabimbasamāśleṣādamṛtarasapūrtyeva dviguṇāṅgāni ataeva 
bṛhanti phalāni yasya | skandhamūleṣu saṃlīnaiḥ kalpābhrairdviguṇīkṛtānīva parvāṇi 
yasya || 6 ||

surasaṃvalitaskandhaṃ patraviśrāntakinnaram |
nikuñjakuñjajīmūtaṃ kacchasuptasurādikam || 7 ||

svākāravipulaṃ bhṛṅgānutsārya valayasvanaiḥ |
apsarobhramarībhiśca gṛhītakusumāntaram || 8 ||

apsarolakṣaṇabhramarībhirvalayasvanaiḥ kaṭakakvaṇitairbhṛṅgānutsārya gṛhītāḥ 
kusumānāmāntarā makarandāḥ yasya | cakāraḥ prāktanaviśeṣaṇairasya samuccayārthaḥ 
|| 8 ||

surakiṃnaragandharvavidyādharavarānvitam |
jagajjālamivānantadaśāśākāśapūrakam || 9 ||

jagajjālaṃ brahmāṇḍamiva sthitam | anantānāmanavadhīnāṃ daśānāmāśānāṃ 
diśāṃ paripūrakam || 9 ||

nīrandhrakalikājālaṃ nīrandhramṛdupallavam |
nīrandhravikasatpuṣpaṃ nīrandhravanamālitam || 10 ||

nīrandhramañjarīpuñjaṃ nīrandhramaṇigucchakam |
nīrandhrāṃśukaratnāḍhyaṃ latāvilasanākulam || 11 ||

aṃśukairdivyavastrai ratnaiścāḍhyamivārthikāmaprapūrakam | latānāṃ vilasanaṃ 
lāsyam || 11 ||

sarvatra kusumāpūraiḥ sarvatra phalapallavaiḥ |
sarvāmodarajaḥpuñjaiḥ paraṃ vaicitryamāgatam || 12 ||

tasya kakṣeṣu kuñjeṣu latāpatreṣu parvasu |
puṣpeṣvālayasaṃlīnānvihagāndṛṣṭavānaham || 13 ||

kakṣeṣu skandhaśākhāsaṃdhiṣu kuñjeṣu latāvṛtaśākhāgreṣu || 13 ||

niśānāthakalākhaṇḍamṛṇālaśakalaidhitān |
arjunāmbhojinīkandakavalānbrahmasārasān || 14 ||

vihageṣu viśeṣamāha-niśānātheti | niśākarakalānāṃ 
khaṇḍāmṛṇālaśakalānīva tairedhitānvardhitān tathā arjunāḥ śubhrā ambhojinīkandā 
api avalāni grāsā yeṣāṃ tathāvidhān brahmavāhanabhūtānsārasān haṃsān || 14 ||

viraṃceratha haṃsānāṃ potakānsāmagāyinaḥ |
oṃkāravedasuhṛdo brahmavidyānuśāsanān || 15 ||

oṃkārasya vedānāṃ ca rahasyārthālocanasahāyatvātsuhṛdo mitrabhūtān 
parāparabrahmavidyāsvanuśāsanaṃ gurumukhādvidhinādhyayanaṃ yeṣām || 15 ||

udgīrṇamantranicayānsvāhākāranibhasvanān |
asthinaikataḍitpuñjanīlameghasamopamān || 16 ||

agnivāhanaśukāstatra varṇayati-udgīrṇetyādinā | asthi śaṅkhaḥ naikānyanekāni 
taḍitpuñjāni nīlameghāśca varṇataḥ samā upamā yeṣām || 16 || 

devairnirīkṣitānnityaṃ yajñavedilatādalān |
śukānkārśānavāñchyāmāñchiśūñchikhiśikhāśikhān || 17 ||

yajñavediṣu āstīrṇānāṃ haritakuśalatānāṃ dalānīva śyāmān haritān 
kṛśānuragnistadvāhanabhūtān śukānahaṃ dṛṣṭavāniti sarvatrānuṣajyate | 
mayūrapotānvarṇayati-śiśūnityādinā | śikhinaḥ agneḥ śikheva bhāsvarāḥ śikhā 
yeṣām || 17 ||

gaurīrakṣitabarhaughānkaumārānvarabarhiṇaḥ |
skandopanyastaniḥśeṣaśaivavijñānakovidān || 18 ||

vyomnaiva jātanaṣṭānāṃ mahatāṃ vyomapakṣiṇām |
bandhūnābaddhanilayāñcharadabhrasamākṛtīn || 19 ||

vyomnaiva jātānāṃ tatraiva naṣṭānāṃ maraṇaparyantaṃ bhūmāvanavataratāṃ ata eva 
balādhikyānmahatāmata eva vyomapakṣināmnā prasiddhānāṃ pakṣijātibhedānāṃ 
nityaṃ krīḍāsahāyatvādbandhūn ābaddhanilayān kṛtanīḍān || 19 ||

viraṃcihaṃsajānanyānanyānagniśukodbhavān |
kaumārabarhijānanyānanyānambarapakṣijān || 20 ||

dvituṇḍāṃśca bharadvājānhemacūḍānvihaṃgamān |
kalaviṅkabalāngṛdhrānkokilānkrauñcakukkuṭān || 21 ||

bhāsacāṣabalākādīnbahūnanyāṃśca rāghava |
bhūtaughaṃ jagatīvāhaṃ dṛṣṭavāṃstatra pakṣiṇaḥ || 22 ||

bhūtaughaṃ prāṇijātam | tatra tasminvṛkṣe || 22 ||

dakṣiṇaskandhaśākhāyāṃ sthitāyāṃ vai davīyasi |
athāhaṃ dṛṣṭavānpuṣṭapatrāyāmambarasthitaḥ || 23 ||

puṣṭāni ghanāni patrāṇi yasyāḥ || 23 ||

kāle kākolavalayaṃ mañjarījālamālitam |
lokālokācale'raṇye kalpābhraughamiva sthitam || 24 ||

kāle dakṣiṇaśākhādarśanānantarakāle kākolā droṇakākākhyāḥ 
kākajātibhedāsteṣāṃ valayaṃ maṇḍalam | kalpābhrāṇi saṃvartameghāstadoghamiva 
sthitam || 24 ||

tatra paśyāmyahaṃ yāvadekānte skandhakoṭare |
vicitrakusumāstīrṇe vividhāmodaśālini || 25 ||

puṇyakṛdyoṣitāṃ svarge priyastabakavāsitāḥ |
aparikṣubhitākārāḥ sabhāyāṃ vāyasāḥ sthitāḥ || 26 ||

puṇyakṛtāṃ janānāṃ yoṣitāṃ bhogyānāmapsarasāṃ svarge ratisukhabhogayogye 
skandhakoṭare iti pūrveṇānvayaḥ | śāntyādiguṇaśālitvādaparikṣubhitākārāḥ || 26 ||

vibhedyameghā vātena samenevāpasāritāḥ |
teṣāṃ madhye sthitaḥ śrīmānbhuśuṇḍaḥ pronnatākṛtiḥ || 27 ||

meghā vātena vāyunā samena samabhāgena vibhedya chittvā apasāritāḥ koṭare 
praveśitā iva || 27 ||

madhye ca kācakhaṇḍānāmindranīla ivonnataḥ |
paripūrṇamanā mānī samaḥ sarvāṅgasundaraḥ || 28 ||

mānī mānyaḥ || 28 ||

prāṇaspandāvadhānena nityamantarmukhaḥ sukhī |
ciraṃjīvīti vikhyātaścirajīvitayā tayā || 29 ||

prāṇaspandasyāvadhānena nirodhena | tayā prasiddhatamayā || 29 ||

jagadviditadīrghāyurbhuśuṇḍa iti viśrutaḥ |
yugāgamāpāyadaśādarśanaprauḍhamānasaḥ || 30 ||

pratikalpaṃ ca gaṇayankhinnaścakraparamparām |
janmanāṃ lokapālānāṃ śarvaśakramarutvatām || 31 ||

lokapālaprāyāpāṭhāt śarvā īśānāḥ śakrā indrāḥ marutvanto marutsakhā 
agnayasteṣāṃ janmanāṃ cakraparamparāṃ gaṇayan khinno nirviṇnaḥ || 31 ||

saṃsmartā samatītānāṃ surāsuramahībhṛtām |
prasannagambhīramanāḥ peśalaḥ snigdhamugdhavāk || 32 ||

peśalaścaturaḥ || 32 ||

avyaktavaktā vijñātā nirmamo nirahaṃkṛtiḥ |
suhṛdbandhustathā mitraṃ mṛtyuputro guruprabhuḥ |
sarvadā sarvathā satyaṃ sarvaṃ sarvasya saṃstave || 33 ||

avyaktānāmasphuṭānāṃ sūkṣmatamārthānāṃ sphuṭīkṛtya vaktā | yatasteṣāṃ 
vijñātā mṛtyoḥ putra iva paramapriyaḥ | buddhyā gurorbṛhaspaterapi prabhuḥ 
samarthaḥ | kuto'yaṃ sarveṣāṃ suhṛdādistatrāha-sarvadeti | yato'yaṃ sarvasya 
prāṇijātasya sarvāropādhiṣṭhānatvātsarvathā sarvaprakāreṇāpi sarvadā satyaṃ sarvasya 
saṃstave varṇanaprasaṅge ca sarvamata ityarthaḥ || 33 ||

saumyaḥ prasannamadhuro rasavānmahātmā hṛdyaḥ sarovara 
ivāntarakhaṇḍaśaityaḥ |
hṛtpuṇḍarīkakuharaṃ vyavahāravettā 
gāmbhīryamacchamajahātprakaṭāśayaśrīḥ || 34 ||

pakṣadvaye'pi viśeṣaṇāni spaṣṭāni | hṛtpuṇḍarīkasya kuharaṃ | daharākāśarūpa 
ityarthaḥ | tasya bhūtākāśaśaṅkāvāraṇāyāha-vyavahāravetteti | saraḥpakṣe 
hṛdi madhye puṇḍarīkāṇāmādhārabhūtaṃ kuharaṃ nikhātaṃ yasya | vayaḥ 
pakṣiṇasteṣāmavahāro viśrāntistadvettā | nirmalatamatvātprakaṭāśayaśrīḥ || 34 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
bhuśuṇḍopākhyāne bhuśuṇḍadarśanaṃ nāma pañcadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 15 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
bhuśuṇḍadarśanaṃ nāma pañcadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 15 ||

ṣoḍaśaḥ sargaḥ 16

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

atha tasyāhamapataṃ dīpyamānavapuḥ puraḥ |
kiṃcidvikṣobhitasabhaḥ khānnakṣatramivācale || 1 ||

puraḥprāptavasiṣṭhena pūjitenāsanādibhiḥ |
bhuśuṇḍajanmakarmādeḥ kṛtaḥ praśno'tra varṇyate || 

athāhaṃ tasya bhuśuṇḍasya puraḥ svāt acale nakṣatramiva śrapataṃ avātaram || 1 ||

cukṣobha vāyasāsthānaṃ nīlotpalasaraḥsamam |
matpātamandavātena bhūkampeneva sāgataḥ || 2 ||

kiṃcidvikṣobhitasabha ityetadvivṛṇoti-cukṣometi |vāyasānāmāsthānaṃ sabhā || 2 ||

aśaṅkitamapi prāptaṃ darśanānmāmanantaram |
bhuśuṇḍastu vasiṣṭho'yaṃ prāpta ityavabuddhavān || 3 ||

aśaṅkitamavitarkitāsaṃbhāvitāgamanamapi māṃ prāptam | avabuddhavān 
trikāladarśitvādeveti bhāvaḥ || 3 ||

patrapuñjātsamuttasthau meghaśāva ivātralāt |
he mune svāgatamiti provāca madhurākṣaram || 4 ||

meghaśāvaḥ sūkṣmo megha iveti yāvat || 4 ||

saṃkalpamātrajātābhyāṃ karābhyāṃ kusumāñjalim |
mahyamāśu tadaivādānmegho haimamivotkaram || 5 ||

tadaiva svāgatoktikāla eva | himameva haimaṃ śiśiramāsārotkaramiva || 5 ||

idamāsanamityuktvā navaṃ kalpatarucchadam |
upānītavati tyaktabhṛtye vāyasanāyake || 6 ||

tyaktamṛtye | bhṛtyadvārā āsanānayanamakṛtvā 
svayamevāsanamādarādupānītavatītyarthaḥ || 6 ||

bhuśuṇḍa utthite svīyakalāpakṣeṣu pakṣiṣu |
upaviṣṭaṃ muniṃ dṛṣṭvā svāsanonmukhadṛṣṭiṣu || 7 ||

utthitāntaṃ pūrvānvayi | svīyāḥ kalāḥ kāntaya iva prasarantaḥ pakṣā yeṣāṃ 
tathāvidheṣu pakṣiṣu tatsabhāvāyaseṣu || 7 ||

samantātkhagavṛndena bhuśuṇḍena samaṃ tataḥ |
tasminkalpalatāpuñje hyupaviṣṭo'hamāsane || 8 ||

tatastadanantaramahaṃ bhuśuṇḍena samamupaviṣṭaḥ || 8 ||

arghyapādyādi saṃpādya bhuśuṇḍastuṣṭamānasaḥ |
māmuvāca mahātejāḥ sauhṛdānmadhurākṣaram || 9 ||

bhuśuṇḍa uvāca |

aho bhagavatā'smākaṃ prasādo darśitaścirāt |
darśanāmṛtasekena yatsiktāḥ saddrumā vayam || 10 ||

prasādo'nugrahaḥ | saddrumāḥ puṇyavṛkṣāyamāṇāḥ kalpavṛkṣasahitā vā | vayamiti 
nikṛṣṭajātitādyotanāya jātyākhyāyām- iti bahuvacanam || 10 ||

matpuṇyacirasaṃbhārapreritena tvayādhunā |
mune mānyaikamānyena kutaścāgamanaṃ kṛtam || 11 ||

kutaḥ kasmātpradeśāt || 11 ||

kaccidasminmahāmoheciraṃ viharatastava |
akhaṇṇditaiva samatā sthitā cetasi pāvane || 12 ||

mamāmohe mūlājñānakārye jagati || 12 ||

kimarthamadyāgamanakleśenātmā kadarthitaḥ |
vacanaśravaṇotkānāmājñāṃ no vaktumarhasi || 13 ||

ājñāpanavacanaśravaṇe utkānāmutkaṇṭhitānāṃ naḥ | ājñāṃ ājñāpyamartham || 13 
||

tvatpādadarśanādeva sarvaṃ jñātaṃ mayā mune |
tvadāgamanapuṇyena vayamāyojitāstvayā || 14 ||

ciraṃjīvitacarcābhirvayaṃ vaḥ smṛtimāgatāḥ |
tenedamāspadaṃ pādaistvaṃ pavitritavānayam || 15 ||

sarvaṃ jñātamiti yaduktaṃ tadeva sphuṭayati-ciramiti | ciraṃ jīvitaṃ yeṣāṃ 
tadviṣayābhiścarcābhirvicāraṇābhirindrasabhāyāṃ jātābhiḥ || 15 ||

jñātatvadāgamo'pyevaṃ tvāṃ pṛcchāmīha yanmune |
bhavadvākyāmṛtāsvādavāñchitaṃ pravijṛmbhate || 16 ||

yadi jñātastarhi kimarthaṃ pṛcchasi tatrāha- bhavadvākyeti || 16 ||

ityuktavānasau pakṣī bhuśuṇḍaścirajīvitaḥ |
trikālāmalasaṃvedī tatra proktamidaṃ mayā || 17 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

vihaṃgama mahārāja satyametattvayocyate |
draṣṭumabhyāgato'smyadya tvāmeva cirajīvitam || 18 ||

āśītalāntaḥkaraṇo diṣṭyā kuśalavānasi |
patito'si na buddhātmā bhīṣaṇāṃ bhavavāgurām || 19 ||

patitaḥ praviṣṭaḥ || 19 ||

tadetaṃ saṃśayaṃ chindhi bhagavanmama satyataḥ |
kasminkule bhavāñjāto jñātajñeyaḥ kathaṃ bhavān || 20 ||

bhagavan utpattiṃ ca vināśaṃ ca bhūtānāmāgatiṃ gatim | vetti vidyāmavidyāṃ ca sa 
vācyo bhagavāniti || ityuktajñānasaṃpannaḥ || 20 ||

kiyadāyuśca te sādho vṛttaṃ smarasi kiṃca vā |
kenāyaṃ vā nivāsaste nirdiṣṭo dīrghadarśinaḥ || 21 ||

vṛttamatikrāntakalpāntacaritram | ayaṃ etadvṛkṣarūpo nivasatyasminniti nivāsaḥ || 21 ||

bhuśuṇḍa uvāca |

yatpṛcchasi mune sarvaṃ tadidaṃ varṇayāmyaham |
anudvegitayā yatnātkathā śrāvyā mahātmanā || 22 ||

śrāvyā śrotavyā || 22 ||

yuṣmadvidhāstribhuvanaprabhupūjyarūpā ākarṇayanti yamudāradhiyo mahāntaḥ |
tenāśubhaṃ prakathitena vināśameti meghāspadena vibhavena yathārkatāpaḥ || 23 ||

yaṃ vṛttāntaṃ yuṣmadvidhā ākarṇayanti tena vṛttāntena prakathitena 
vaktṝnāmanyeṣāṃ ca śrotṝṇāmaśubhaṃ vināśameti | yathā meghāspadena 
vṛṣṭicchāyāvanādivibhavenārkatāpo vināśameti tadvat || 23 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
vasiṣṭhabhuśuṇḍasamāyogo nāma ṣoḍaśaḥ sargaḥ || 16 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
vasiṣṭhabhuśuṇḍasamāyogo nāma ṣoḍaśaḥ sargaḥ || 16 ||
saptadaśaḥ sargaḥ 17 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

atha rāma bhuśuṇḍo'sau na prahṛṣṭo na vakradhīḥ |
sarvāṅgasundaraḥ śyāmaḥ prāvṛṣīva payodharaḥ || 1 ||

upavarṇya bhuśuṇḍo'tra jīvanmuktocitairguṇaiḥ |
pṛṣṭārthaṃ vistarādvaktuṃ pravṛtta iti kathyate || 

atha bhuśuṇḍa idamāheti sargāntyaślokena saṃbadhyate | hṛṣṭa 
iṣṭalābhaprayuktaharṣavān | vakradhīḥ anṛjubuddhiḥ || 1 ||

snigdhagambhīravacanaḥ smitapūrvābhibhāṣaṇaḥ |
karasthabilvaphalavatpratolitajagattrayaḥ || 2 ||

pratolitaṃ tulayeva iyattayā niścitaṃ jagattrayaṃ yena || 2 ||

tṛṇavaddṛṣṭasakalaḥ prameyīkṛtasaṃsṛtiḥ |
lokājavaṃ javībhāve dṛṣṭajñānaparāvaraḥ || 3 ||

tṛṇavaddṛṣṭaṃ sakalaṃ bhogavṛndaṃ yena | lokānāṃ ājavaṃ javībhāve 
kāmānudhāvane viṣaye samyagvicārya prameyīkṛtā phalatvena niścitā 
janmamaraṇādisaṃsṛtiryena | dṛṣṭaṃ jñānena paramavaraṃ ca brahma yena || 3 ||

dhīrasthiramahākāro viśrāntiṃ gatamandraḥ |
paripūrṇamanāḥ śuddhaḥ kṣīrārṇava ivāgataḥ || 4 ||

amṛtotpādanānantaraṃ gato mandaro yasmāttathāvidhaḥ kṣīrārṇava iva 
viśrāntimāgataḥ || 4 ||

pariviśrāntadhīḥ śāntaḥ paramānandaghūrṇitaḥ |
āvirbhāvatirobhāvatajjñaḥ saṃsārajanmanām || 5 ||

bahiḥ pariviśrāntadhīḥ antaḥ paramānandaghūrṇitaḥ | saṃsāre janma yeṣāṃ 
tathāvidhānāṃ sarvavastūnāmāvirbhāvatirobhāvau tat tannimittaṃ 
māyātattvamātmatattvaṃ ca jānātīti āvirbhāvatirobhāvatajjñaḥ || 5 ||

sarabhasavadanābhirāmarūpaḥ priyamadhurocitagānahṛdyavākyaḥ |
svayamiva navamāśritaḥ śarīraṃ sakalabhayāpaharaṃ praharṣayuktaḥ || 6 ||

priyaṃ madhuraṃ ca śravaṇocitaṃ vīṇāgānamiva hṛdyaṃ vākyaṃ yasya 
sākṣātkāramātrātsakalabhayāpaharaṃ svayaṃ brahmaiva jagaduddhārāya navaṃ 
śarīramāśritaḥ | ata eva sahajānandapraharṣayukto bhuśuṇḍaḥ praśnottarakathanāya 
sarabhasena sodyogena vadanenābhirāmarūpaḥ sannidamāheti pareṇānvayaḥ || 6 ||

idamamalagirā samāha śuddhamamṛtamanujjhitasaṃbhramakrameṇa |
kathayitumakhilaṃ nijaṃ svarūpaṃ madhupamiva stanitena mugdhameghaḥ || 7 ||

sa bhuśuṇḍo mā māṃ prati śuddhamamṛtamakhilaṃ 
nijasvarūpamanujjhitasaṃbhrameṇātyaktavinayopacārotsāhādipariṣkāreṇa krameṇa 
kathayitumamalagirā idaṃ vakṣyamāṇavṛttāntamāha | yathā mugdhaḥ sundaro meghaḥ 
stanitena svagarjitaraveṇa madhupaṃ makarandapānarasikaṃ bhramaraṃ prati tadevāha 
tadvat | tathā ca prāgeva prabuddhabrahmānandarasike mayi taduktirnopadeśaḥ 
kiṃtvanuvādamātramiti bhāvaḥ || 7 || 

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
bhuśuṇḍopākhyāne bhuśuṇḍasvarūpavarṇanaṃ nāma saptadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 17 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
bhuśuṇḍasvarūpavarṇanaṃ nāma saptadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 17 ||


aṣṭādaśaḥ sargaḥ 18

bhuśuṇḍa uvāca |

astyasmiñjagati śreṣṭhaḥ sarvanākanivāsinām |
devadevo haro nāma devadevābhivanditaḥ || 1 ||

svajanma vaktumatrādau harastadgaṇamātṛkāḥ |
tāsāṃ pānotsavonmādā bhuśuṇḍenātra varṇitāḥ || 

tatra kasminkule bhavānjāta iti prathamapraśnasyottaraṃ vaktuṃ bhūmikāṃ racayati##-
jñānaiśvaryabalādiguṇairutkṛṣṭatamo devānāmapi deva ijya upāsyaśca devānāṃ 
devairbrahmādibhirapyabhitaḥ sarvataḥ sadā ca vandito namaskṛtaḥ stutaśceti 
tribhirviśeṣaṇaiḥ sarvāṃśe'pi tasyaivotkarṣaparamāvadhitvamiti darśitam | 
anenārthādvakṣyamāṇabrahmavidyārambhe maṅgalamapi kṛtaṃ bodhyam || 1 ||

ṣaṭpadaśreṇinayanā yasyoccastabakastanī |
vilāsinī śarīrārdhe latā cūtataroriva || 2 ||

ṣaṭpadānāṃ śreṇiriva nayanāni yasyāḥ || 2 ||

himahārasitā yasya laharīstabakombhitā |
āveṣṭitajaṭājūṭā gaṅgākusumamālikā || 3 ||

himamiva hāra iva ca sitā laharīlakṣaṇaiḥ stabakairumbhitā pūritā | gumphiteti yāvat || 3 ||

kṣīrasāgarasaṃbhūtaḥ prasṛtāmṛtanirjharaḥ |
pratibimbakaraḥ śrīmānyasya cūḍāmaṇiḥ śaśī || 4 ||

pratibimbakaro darpaṇabhūtaścūḍāmaṇiḥ || 4 ||

anārataśiraścandraprasraveṇāmṛtīkṛtaḥ |
yasyendranīlavatkālakūṭaḥ kaṇṭhe vibhūṣaṇam || 5 ||

anārataṃ śiraścandrasyāmṛtaprasnaveṇa 
nirastaviṣaśaktirāhitasaṃjīvanaśaktiścetyamṛtīkṛtaḥ || 5 ||

dhūlilekhāmahāvartaṃ svacchapāvakasaṃbhavam |
paramāṇumayaṃ bhasma yasya jñānajalaṃ sitam || 6 ||

tathā yasya svacchātsvākṣipāvakājjagatpralayahetoḥ saṃbhavatīti tathāvidhaṃ dhūlilekhā 
dhūliśreṇirūpā mahāntaḥ pralayavātyāvartā yasmāttathāvidhaṃ sthūlabhūtānāṃ 
sūkṣmasūkṣmapraveśakrameṇa paramasūkṣmāvyaktamātrapariśeṣātparamāṇumayaṃ 
sitaṃ śubhraṃ tatsākṣicinmātralakṣaṇajalaplāvitatvājjñānajalaṃ māyālakṣaṇaṃ 
bhasma yasya māyāśabalabrahmaṇo vibhūṣaṇamityanuṣajyate | haraḥ saṃkṣubhyainaṃ 
bhajati bhasitoddhūlanavidhiṃ iti bhagavatpādāḥ || 6 ||

nirmalāni jitendūni mṛṣṭāni ghaṭitāni ca |
yasyāsthīnyeva ratnāni dehakāntamayāni ca || 7 ||

mṛṣṭāni śāṇollekhanena maṇivacchodhitāni | ata eva mālādyākāreṇa ghaṭitāni | 
deheṣu kāntāni manoramāṇi brahmādiśarīrāṇi tanmayāni tadvikārabhūtānītyarthaḥ || 7 ||

sudhākarasudhādhautaṃ nīlanīradapallavam |
tārakābinduśabalaṃ yasya cāmbaramambaram || 8 ||

nīlā nīradā meghā eva pallavāni daśā yasya | ambaramākāśaṃ diśa iti yāvat | ambaraṃ 
vastram || 8 ||

bhramacchivāṅganāpakvamahāmāṃsaudanākulam |
bahirbhūtaṃ gṛhaṃ yasya śmaśānaṃ himapāṇḍuram || 9 ||

bhramantībhiḥ śivāṅganābhiḥ kroṣṭrībhiḥ 
pakvairmahāmāṃsairnarāmiṣairbalyodanaiśca ākulam | grāmanagarādibhyo bahirbhūtam | 
bhramantībhiḥ śivābhiḥ kalyāṇaveṣābhiraṅganābhiḥ 
pakvairmahadbhirmṛṣṭatamatvātpraśasyairmāṃsaudanādibhojyaiścākulaṃ vyāptaṃ 
sarvadoṣebhyo bahirbhūtamityapi śleṣādāropyate || 9 ||

kapālamālābharaṇāḥ pītaraktavasāsavāḥ |
āntrasragdāmavalitā bandhavo yasya mātaraḥ || 10 ||

mātaro vakṣyamāṇāḥ | premṇā badhnantīti bandhavaḥ sadā krīḍāsahāyāḥ || 10 ||

prasphuranmūrdhamaṇayaścaranto masṛṇāṅgakāḥ |
bhujagā valayā yasya prakacatkanakatviṣaḥ || 11 ||

carantaḥ paryāyeṇa tattadaṅgabhūṣaṇāya prasarpantaḥ | masṛṇāṅgakāḥ 
snigdhasarvāṅgāḥ dīpyamānasvarṇakāntayaḥ || 11 ||

dṛkpātadagdhaśailendraṃ jagatkavalalālasam |
bhairavācaritaṃ yasya līlā saṃtrāsitāsuram || 12 ||

yasya bhairavaṃ bhīṣaṇamācaritaṃ caritram | tadevāvayutyodāharati##-

svasthīkṛtajagajjātasvavyāpārasthacetasaḥ |
yadṛcchayā karaspando yasyāsurapurakṣayaḥ || 13 ||

satyasaṃkalpatvātkalyāṇacintanenaiva svasthīkṛtaṃ jagajjātaṃ yena tathāvidhamata eva 
svavyāpāraḥ samādhistatsthaṃ ceto yasya tathāvidhasya yasya yadṛcchayā 
samādhibhaṅge yaḥ karaspandaḥ so'pyāsurāṇi purāṇi kṣiṇotyasuraiḥ saha 
nāśayatītyāsurapurakṣayastathāvidho bhavatīti viśeṣaḥ || 13 ||

ekāgramūrtayaḥ sneharāgadveṣavivarjitāḥ |
svaśanā yasya te śailāḥ sarasā api nīrasāḥ || 14 ||

yasya samādhikāle prasiddhamaikāgryaṃ pṛthivīśailarūpatanmūrtiṣu pratyakṣaṃ 
dṛśyata ityāśayenāha-ekāgreti | sneharāgadveṣādisarvadoṣavivarjitāḥ rasā 
pṛthivī raso jalaṃ ca tatsahitā iti sarasā api svaśanāḥ śobhanāśanatṛptā iva nīrasā 
aśanāyāpipāsāditṛṣṇāśūnyāste prasiddhā meruhimavadādayaḥ śailā yasya harasya 
ekāgrabhūtā dhyānamūrtayaḥ prasiddhā ityarthaḥ || 14 ||

śiraḥkhurāḥ khurakarāḥ karadantamukhodarāḥ |
ṛkṣoṣṭrājāhivaktrāśca pramathā yasya lālakāḥ || 15 ||

idānīṃ tasya gaṇānsarvāṅgeṣu sarvaśaktimato varṇayati-śira iti | śirāṃsi khurā 
dhāvanakhaṇḍanādikhuraśaktiyanti yeṣām | tathā khurāśca karā 
vicitraśilpādikaraśaktimanto yeṣām | tathā karāśca dantamukhodaraṃ 
carvaṇabhakṣaṇāvapanādiśaktimanto yeṣām | ṛkṣā bhallūkāḥ uṣṭrā ajāḥ ahayaḥ 
sarpāsteṣāmiva vaktrāṇi yeṣāṃ tathāvidhāḥ pramathā yasya lālakāḥ krīḍāsahāyā 
ityarthaḥ || 15 ||

tasya netratrayodbhāsivadanasyāmalaprabhāḥ |
yathā gaṇāstathaivānyāḥ parivāro hi mātaraḥ || 16 ||

yathā gaṇāstathaiva sarvāṅgeṣu sarvaśaktimatyo nānākārānanāśca mātarastasya 
parivāraḥ || 16 ||

nṛtyanti mātarastasya puro bhūtagaṇānatāḥ |
caturdaśavidhānantabhūtajātaikabhojanāḥ || 17 ||

bhuvanasaṃkhyayā caturdaśavidhāni svasaṃkhyayā anantāni bhūtajātānyekaṃ 
mukhyabhojanamannaṃ yāsām || 17 ||

kharoṣṭrākāravadanā raktamedovasāsavāḥ |
digantaravihāriṇyaḥ śarīrāvayavasrajaḥ || 18 ||

raktamedovasāḥ āsava iva sadā peyā yāsām | śarīrāvayavāḥ śavahastapādādayaḥ srajo 
yāsām || 18 ||

vasantagirikūṭeṣu vyomni lokāntareṣu ca |
avaṭeṣu śmaśāneṣu śarīreṣu ca dehinām || 19 ||

jayā ca vijayā caiva jayantī cāparājitā |
siddhā raktālambusā ca utpalā ceti devatāḥ || 20 ||

tatkalpasthānāṃ tāsāṃ nāmānyāha-jayā cetyādinā | devatā mātṛdevyaḥ || 20 ||

sarvāsāmeva mātṝṇāmaṣṭāvetāstu nāyikāḥ |
āsāmanugatāstvanyāstāsāmanugatāḥ parāḥ || 21 ||

nanu śatakoṭyastu cāmuṇḍāḥ ityādibahusaṃkhyatve tāsāṃ prasiddhe 
kathamaṣṭāvityucyate tatrāha-sarvāsāmeveti || 21 ||

tāsāṃ madhye mahārhāṇāṃ mātṝṇāṃ munināyaka |
alambuseti vikhyātā mātā mānada vidyate || 22 ||

tāsāṃ madhye saptamī yā vidyate tasyāstu vāhanaṃ caṇḍākhyaḥ kāko vidyata iti 
pareṇānvayaḥ || 22 ||

vajrāsthituṇḍaścaṇḍākhya indranīlācalopamaḥ |
tasyāstu vāhanaṃ kāko vaiṣṇavyā garuḍo yathā || 23 ||

ityaṣṭaiśvaryayuktāstā mātaro raudraceṣṭitāḥ |
kadācinmilitā vyomni sarvāḥ kenāpi hetunā || 24 ||

iti uktalakṣaṇā mātaḥ | kenāpi vihārahetunā || 24 ||

utsavaṃ paramaṃ cakruḥ paramārthaprakāśakam |
vāmasrotogatā etāstumburuṃ rudramāśritāḥ || 25 ||

cittaikāgryadvārā samādhau paramārthabhūtasvātmatattvaprakāśakaṃ pānotsavam | 
vāmasroto vāmamārgeṇa paraśaktyārādhanaprakārastadgatāstumburunāmānaṃ 
rudramūrtibhedamārādhyatvenāśritāḥ | tumburaṃ rudraṃ vāmasroto 
vāmabhāgastadgatāḥ satya āśritā iti vā || 25 ||

pūjayitvā jagatpūjyau devau tumburubhairavau |
vicitrārthāḥ kathāścakurmadirāmadatoṣitāḥ || 26 ||

atheyamāyayau tāsāṃ kathāvasarataḥ kathā |
asmānumāpatirdevaḥ kiṃ paśyatyavahelayā || 27 ||

kathāvasarataḥ parasparasaṃvādakathāprayuktarudrakṛtamātravahelanaprasaṅgena 
kathā vāk āyayau | tāmeva darśayati-asmāniti || 27 ||

prahāvaṃ darśayāmo'sya punarnāsmāṃmtvasau yathā |
dṛṣṭamātramahāśaktiḥ kariṣyatyavadhīraṇam || 28 ||

athāsau umāpatirdṛṣṭamātrā mahatī śaktirasātprabhāvo yena tathābhūtaḥ san 
asmānuddiśya yathā punaḥ avadhīraṇamavahelanāṃ na kariṣyati tathā asya prabhāvaṃ 
darśayāma ityanvayaḥ || 28 ||

iti niścitya tā devyo vivarṇavadanāṅgikām |
umāmeva vaśīkṛtya prokṣayāmāsurādṛtāḥ || 29 ||

umāṃ rudraśaktiṃ vaśīkṛtya svamūrtyantaratvātsvādhīnāṃ kṛtvā yajñe paśumiva 
samantreṇāmbhasā prokṣayāmāsuḥ | vivarṇavadanāṅgikāmityanena 
vadanādyaṅgānāṃ varṇāntarāpādanena sahasā patyā umā prokṣiteti 
parijñātumaśakyatvāpādanaṃ sūcyate || 29 || 

māyayāpahṛtāṃ bharturaṅgādraṅgamupāgatām |
tāmālolakacāṃ devyaḥ śepurodanatāṃ gatām || 30 ||

raṅgaṃ mātṛmaṇḍalamadhyam | odanatāṃ gatāṃ kartuṃ śepuriva | 
mātṝṇāmumāmūrtyantaratvena svātmani mukhyaśāpāyogātparihāsakrīḍātvācca na 
svamūrtyavahelanādoṣo'pi | odanatāṃ odanādisarvabhakṣyabhojyalehyapeyātmatāṃ gatāṃ 
kartumiti śeṣaḥ || 30 ||

pārvatīprokṣaṇadine tasmiṃstatra mahotsavaḥ |
babhūva tāsāṃ sarvāsāṃ nṛtyageyamanoharaḥ || 31 ||

atyānandamanuddāmaravamevāmbaraṃ babhau |
dīrghāvayavavikṣepavikāsijaghanodarāḥ || 32 ||

anyā jahasuruddāmatālakṣveḍāghanāravam |
lasadaṅgavikāraṃ ca dhvanatsagirikānanāḥ || 33 ||

tālaḥ karatālaḥ kṣveḍā siṃhanādastābhyāṃ ghanāravaṃ yathā syāttathā jahasuḥ || 33 ||

anyā jagurdhvanacchailagṛhamāpānatoṣitāḥ |
vārīva ravavadrañjajjaganmaṇḍalakoṭare || 34 ||

dhvanantaḥ śailā gṛhāśca yasminkarmaṇi tadyathā bhavati tathā | candrodayarāgeṇa 
rañjat ravavat dhvanacca samudravārīva jagarjuḥ || 34 ||

anyāḥ pānaṃ papuḥ puṣṭacarcitāṅgaśiraḥkhuram |
līlāghuraghurārāvaraṇadākāśakoṭare || 35 ||

candanādinā raktavasāsavādinā vā carcitānyanuliptāni puṣṭānyaṅgāni śira##-

papurudagurathoccaiḥ satvarā jagmurūcurjahasurapurahauṣuḥ peturuccairvavalguḥ |
nanṛturaniśamāduḥ svādu māṃsaṃ ca devyastribhuvanamapavṛttaṃ 
cakrurunmattavṛttāḥ || 36 ||

tāsāmunmattavṛttānyeva kānicidabhilapannupasaṃharati-papuriti | papuḥ peyāni | 
apuḥ parasparaṃ rarakṣuḥ | parasparamukhe agnau vā ahauṣuḥ | apavṛttaṃ parivṛttaṃ 
svācāraśikṣayā apagatasadṛttaṃ vā || 36 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
bhu0 mātṛvyavahāravarṇanaṃ nāmāṣṭādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 18 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
mātṛvyavahāravarṇanaṃ nāmāṣṭādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 18 ||
ekonaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 19

bhuśuṇḍa uvāca |

ityutsave vartamāne tāsāṃ vāhāsta uttamāḥ |
tathaiva mattā jahasurnanṛtuḥ papurapyasṛk || 1 ||

brāhmī haṃsyāṃ caṇḍayogātsvajanma bhrātṛbhiḥ saha |
brāhmyāḥ prasādājjñānāptiḥ pituḥ sthānāptirucyate || 

tāsāṃ mātṝṇām | vāhā vāhanabhūtāścaṇḍādayaḥ || 1 ||

tatraikatrāsavonmattāḥ kāścinnanṛturambare |
rathahaṃsyaḥ sthitā brāhmyaḥ kākaścālambusārathaḥ || 2 ||

tatra tasminnutsave brāhmyo brahmāṇīsaṃbandhinyo rathahaṃsyaḥ alambusāyā ratho 
vāhanabhūtaścaṇḍākhyaḥ kākaśca ekatra sthitā nanṛtuḥ || 2 ||

nṛtyantīnāṃ ca haṃsīnāṃ pibantīnāmathāsavam |
tale cābdhitaṭānāṃ tu ratiḥ samyagajāyata || 3 ||

abdhitaṭānāṃ velānāṃ tale samabhūpradeśe iti uddīpanavibhāvoktiḥ | ratiranurāgaḥ || 3 ||

saṃjātaratayo mattāḥ sarvā haṃsyaḥ krameṇa tāḥ |
remire saha kākenāpyatha mattāstadā kila || 4 ||

mattatvādevotkṛṣṭajātīnāmapi haṃsīnāṃ nikṛṣṭajātīyenāpi kākena saha 
ratiranucitāpi saṃpanneti sūcanāyāpiśabdaḥ || 4 ||

saptānāṃ kulahaṃsīnāṃ dayito vāyasastvaso |
krameṇāramataikatra yāvadanyonyamīpsitam || 5 ||

ekatreti vīpsitam | ekaikasyāṃ haṃsyāṃ 
yāvadanyonyamīpsitamicchāpūrtistāvadarasatetyathaḥ || 5 ||

atha tā garbhadhāriṇyo babhūvuratitoṣitāḥ |
devyaśca kṛtanṛtyāstāḥ supraśāntamathāyayuḥ || 6 ||

atha kṛtotsavakṛtyāstā devyo mātaraśra 
svamāyāceṣṭā'vimarśātsupraśāntamakrudhyantaṃ rudraṃ yayuḥ || 6 ||

dadurodanatāṃ yātamīśvarāya priyāmumām |
bhojanāya mahāmāyāṃ devyastāḥ śūlapāṇaye || 7 ||

ata eva odanatāṃ yātāmumāṃ tasmai īśvarāya bhojanāya daduḥ || 7 ||

priyā me bhojane dattetyevaṃ ca śaśiśekharaḥ |
buddhvā babhūva ruṣito yadā mātṛgaṇaṃ prati || 8 ||

yadā śaśiśekharo me priyā bhojane datteti buddhvā mātṛgaṇaṃ prati ruṣito babhūva 
tadā tā mātarastāṃ pārvatīṃ svāṅgadānena svasvāṅgaiḥ śira##-
dvayoranvayaḥ || 8 ||

tadā tāstāṃ samutpādya svāṅgadānena vai punaḥ |
dadurbhūyo vivāhena pārvatīmindumaulaye || 9 ||

tato devyo haraścaiva parivārastathaitayoḥ |
sarve saṃtuṣṭamanasaḥ svāṃ svāmupayayurdiśam || 10 ||

etayordevīharayoḥ | mātṝṇāṃ devyaṃśatvenaikīkārādekaśeṣe dvivacanam || 10 ||

antarvatnyo babhūvastā brāhmyo haṃsyo munīśvaram |
vṛttāntaṃ kathayāmāsurbrāhmyā devyā yathāsthitam || 11 ||

antarvatnyo garbhiṇyaḥ || 11 ||

brāhmyuvāca |

he vatsyaḥ sāṃprataṃ vatsavayo me rathakarmaṇi |
na samarthā bhavantyo hi khairaṃ carata sāṃpratam || 12 ||

vatsavatyo garbhiṇyaḥ || 12 ||

iti garbhālasā haṃsīruktvā devī dayāparā |
nirvikalpasamādhāne brāhmī tasthau yathāsukham || 13 ||

iti uktā tadanugrahāya saṃcāraṃ vihāya nirvikalpākhye samādhāne samādhau || 13 ||

ajanābhisarojāntavairiñcakamalākare |
garbhālasā vicerustā rājahaṃsyo munīśvara || 14 ||

ajasya viṣṇornābhisarojasyānte mūle vairiñcasya kamalasyākare utpattisthāne viceruḥ || 14 
||

evaṃ vipakvagarbhāstā nābhīkamalapallave |
suvate sma mṛdūnyaṇḍānyatha vallya ivāṅkurān || 15 ||

nābhikamalasya pallave kisalayapradeśe || 15 ||

tāni kālaṃ samāsādya tato'ṇḍānyekaviṃśatiḥ |
garbhākrāntyā dvidhā jagmurbrahmāṇḍānīva sāravat || 16 ||

garbhākrāntyā paripakvagarbhapādavikṣepeṇa dvidhā jagmuḥ abhidyanta | yathā sāravat 
sāravanti vyatyayenaikavacanam | brahmāṇḍāni svarṇarajatakharparābhyāmabhidyanta 
tadvat || 16 ||

aṇḍebhyastebhya evaṃ hi jātā vayamime mune |
bhrātaraścaṇḍatanayā vāyasā ekaviṃśatiḥ || 17 ||

te saṃjātā gatā vṛddhiṃ tasminkamalapallave |
saṃjātapakṣāḥ saṃpannā gaganoḍḍayane kṣamāḥ || 18 ||

mātṛbhiḥ saha haṃsībhirbrāhmī bhagavatī tataḥ |
ciramārādhitā samyaksamādhiviratā satī || 19 ||

jñātajñeyaḥ kathaṃ bhavān ityasya praśrasyottaraṃ vaktumupakramate##-

prasādaparayā kāle bhagavatyā tataḥ svayam |
tathāṅgānugṛhītā smo yena muktā vayaṃ sthitāḥ || 20 ||

tathā tādṛśena tattvasākṣātkārakalenai anugṛhītāḥ smaḥ || 20 ||

saṃśāntamanasaḥ śāntā ekānte dhyānasaṃsthitau |
tiṣṭhāma iti niścitya pituḥ pārśve vayaṃ gatāḥ || 21 ||

tiṣṭhāmaḥ sthāsyāma iti niścitya pituḥ pārśve vindhyakacche || 21 ||

āliṅgitāstataḥ pitrā pūjitālambusā vayam |
tayā dṛṣṭāḥ prasādena saṃsthitāstatra saṃyatāḥ || 22 ||

pūjitā alambusā yaiḥ | saṃyatā vinayādiguṇayantritāḥ || 22 ||

caṇḍa uvāca |

putrāḥ kaccidaparyantavāsanātantuguṇṭhitāt |
bhavanto nirgatā nūnamasmātsaṃsārajālakāt || 23 ||

saṃsāralakṣaṇājjālakātpakṣibandhanānāyānnirgatāḥ kacciditīṣṭapraśne || 23 ||

no cedvayaṃ bhagavatīṃ tadimāṃ bhṛtyavatsalām |
prārthayāmo yathā yūyaṃ bhavatha jñānapāragāḥ || 24 ||

tattadartham | bhavatha bhaviṣyatha || 24 ||

kākā ūcuḥ |

tāta jñātamalaṃ jñeyaṃ brāhmyā devyāḥ prasādataḥ |
kiṃtvekāntasthiteḥ sthānamabhivāñchāma uttamam || 25 ||

ekānte sthiteravasthānasya yogyaṃ sthānaṃ nivāsamabhivāñchāmaḥ || 25 ||

caṇḍa uvāca |

sarvaratnagaṇādhāraḥ samastasurasaṃśrayaḥ |
asti hyeva mahotsedho merurnāma mahīdharaḥ || 26 ||

lasaccandrārkadīpasya bhūtavṛndakalatriṇaḥ |
brahmāṇḍamaṇḍapasyāntaḥstambhaḥ kanakanirmitaḥ || 27 ||

merumeva varṇayati-lasadityādinā | bhūtavṛndaiḥ prāṇisamūhaiḥ kalatriṇaḥ 
kuṭumbino brahmāṇḍalakṣaṇasya maṇḍapasya gṛhasya antaḥstambho madhyastambhaḥ 
|| 27 ||

sauvarṇacandrapīṭhāḍhyo ratnāḍhya śikharāṅguliḥ |
dhvanaddvīpābdhivalayo bhuvevonnamito bhujaḥ || 28 ||

sauvarṇena candrākāreṇa pīṭhena mūlabandhāṅgasadṛśena kiṃpuruṣādivarṣagaṇena 
āḍhyaḥ saṃpannaḥ ratnamayairaṅgulīyakairāḍhyāḥ śikharāṇyevāṅgulayo yasya 
dhvananto dvīpā abdhayaśca valayā yasya | īdṛśo bhuvā unnamita ūrdhvīkṛto bhuja 
iva sthitaḥ || 28 ||

vṛtaḥ kulādrisāmantairjambūdvīpāsane sthitaḥ |
rājā candrārkanayane bhramayañchailasaṃsasi || 29 ||

tameva rājatvena varṇayati-vṛta ityādibhiḥ | jambūdvīpalakṣaṇe āsane siṃhāsane 
rājā śailānāmiti śeṣaḥ | ata eva śailasaṃsasi candrārkalakṣaṇe nayane bhramayan || 29 ||

tāraughamālatīmālyo digdaśaikāmbarāmbaraḥ |
nāgajātidvayasthātmā nākanāyakabhūṣaṇaḥ || 30 ||

tāraughā eva mālatīmālyāni yasya | diśa eva daśā yasya 
tathāvidhamekamambaramākāśamevāmbaraṃ vastraṃ yasya | nāgaśabdārthabhūtasya 
sarpagajajātidvayasya ādhāraḥ [nāgajātidvayasya sthā sthitiryasminnevaṃvidha ātmā 
svarūpaṃ yasyeti samāse phalito'yamarthaḥ | sthā ityatra bhāve kvip |] | nākanāyakā 
indrādaya eva bhūṣaṇāni yasya || 30 ||

digaṅganābhirabhito ramyābhiḥ purabhūṣaṇaiḥ |
eṣa nisyandibhiḥ śītairvījito ghanacāmaraiḥ || 31 ||

ghanā meghāstallakṣaṇairnīlaśvetādicāmaraiḥ || 31 ||

ṣoḍaśāsya sahasrāṇi yojanānāmadhaḥ kṣitau |
sthitāḥ pādāḥ prapūjyante nāgāsuramahoragaiḥ || 32 ||

aśītiśca sahasrāṇi deho'syārkendulocanaḥ |
pūjyate nākasadane suragandharvakiṃnaraiḥ || 33 ||

pūjyate sevyate || 33 ||

caturdaśavidhānyenaṃ gṛhasthamiva bāndhavāḥ |
upajīvanti bhūtāni mitho dṛṣṭapurāspadam || 34 ||

brahmarṣayo devarṣayo rājarṣayo devāḥ pitaro gandharvāḥ kinnarā apsaraso vidyādharā 
yakṣā rakṣāṃsi pramathā guhyakā nāgāśceti caturdaśavidhāni 
bhūtānyativistīrṇatvānmitho na dṛṣṭāni purāṇi āspadāni sthānāni ca yatra tadyathā 
syāttathā upajīvanti || 34 ||

asya tvīśānadigbhāge padmarāgamayaṃ bṛhat |
vidyate śṛṅgamaparo divākara ivoditaḥ || 35 ||

asyāsti pṛṣṭhe bhūtaughavṛtaḥ kalpatarurmahān |
jagataḥ śikharādarśe pratibimbamiva sthitaḥ || 36 ||

śikharalakṣaṇe vidrumādarśe jagataḥ pratibimbamiva sthitaḥ kalpataruḥ || 36 ||

tasyāsti dakṣiṇaskandhe śākhā kanakapallavā |
ratnastabakanīrandhrā candrabimbollasatphalā || 37 ||

candrabimbānīvollasanti phalāni yasyām || 37 ||

tatra pūrvaṃ mayā nīḍaṃ kṛtamāsītsphuranmaṇi |
devyāṃ dhyānaniṣaṇṇāyāṃ yasminkila rame sutāḥ || 38 ||

sphuranto maṇayo yasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ nīḍam || 38 ||

ratnapuṣpadalacchannaṃ rasāyanaphalānvitam |
cintāmaṇiśalākābhirvihitālindasaṃsthiti || 39 ||

cintāmaṇiśalākābhirvihitā alindasaṃsthitirbahirdvāraprakoṣṭharacanā yasmin || 39 ||

buddhipūrvasamācāraiḥ saṃpūrṇaṃ kākaputrakaiḥ |
śītalābhyantaraṃ hṛdaṃ pūritaṃ kusumotkaraiḥ || 40 ||

buddhipūrvasamācārairvicārapūrvavyavahāraśīlaiḥ || 40 ||

tadgacchata sutā nīḍaṃ durgaṃ nākavatāmapi |
bhogaṃ mokṣaṃ ca tatrasthā nirvighnamalamāpmyatha || 41 ||

nākavatāṃ devānāmapi durgam || 41 ||

ityuktvāsmānpitā tatra cucumbābhyāliliṅga ca |
dadau devyā yadānītamasmabhyaṃ ca tadāmiṣam || 42 ||

āmiṣaṃ māṃsam || 42 ||

tadbhuktvā caraṇau devyāḥ pituścaivābhivādya ca |
vindhyakacchādvayaṃn tasmātsthānādālambusātplutāḥ || 43 ||

ālambusādalambusānivāsāt || 43 ||

krameṇākāśamullaṅghya nirgatyāmbudakoṭaraiḥ |
pavanaskandhamāsādya vanditavyomacāriṇaḥ || 44 ||

vanditā vyomacāriṇo devā yaiḥ || 44 ||

parihṛtya dinādhīśaṃ lokāntarapuraṃ gatāḥ |
svargamullaṅghya yātāḥ smo brahmalokaṃ munīśvara || 45 ||

asmāllokāllokāntaraṃ svargastatpuramamarāvatīm || 45 ||

praṇāmapūrvaṃ tatraitadyathāvattatpiturvacaḥ |
mātre ca bhagavatyai ca brāhmyai cāśu niveditam || 46 ||

tatra brahmaloke || 46 ||

tābhyāṃ sasnehamāliṅgya gacchatetyājñayaidhitāḥ |
vayaṃ kṛtanamaskārā brahmalokādvinirgatāḥ || 47 ||

gacchateti ājñayā-ājñādānenāśiṣā ca edhitā vardhitāḥ || 47 ||

ullaṅghya lokapālānāṃ purīstapanabhāsvarāḥ |
ākāśagāmino lolāḥ pavanaskandhacāriṇaḥ || 48 ||

tapanavadbhāsvarāḥ || 48 ||

imaṃ kalpataruṃ prāpya nijaṃ nīḍaṃ praviśya ca |
dūrasthabādhāstiṣṭhāmo mune maunamavasthitāḥ || 49 ||

maunaṃ yathā syāttathā avasthitāḥ | sadā samāghiparā iti yāvat || 49 ||

jātā yathā vayamime sthitimāgatāśca saṃprāpya bodhamupaśāntadhiyo yathāvat |
etattaduktamavikhaṇḍamalaṃ mayā te śeṣeṇa māṃ samanuśādhi mahānubhāva || 
50 ||

uktamupasaṃharati-jātā iti | he mahānubhāva vayaṃ jātāḥ | yathā ca 
yathāvadbodhaṃ saṃprāpya sthitimetatsthānanivāsamāgatāścetyetatpraśnatrayottaraṃ 
sarvamavikhaṇḍaṃ yathā syāttathā te tubhyamuktam | ataḥ paraṃ śeṣeṇāvaśiṣṭena 
kiyadāyuśca te sādho vṛttaṃ smarasi kiṃ ca vā iti praśnadvayottareṇānyena 
vaktavyanimittena māṃ samyaganuśādhi ājñāpaya tadapi tubhyaṃ vadiṣyāmītyarthaḥ || 
50 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇapra0 pū0 
bhuśuṃ0 ālayalābho nāmaikonaviṃśatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 19 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdheālayalābho 
nāmaikonaviṃśatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 19 ||


viṃśaḥ sargaḥ 20

bhuśuṇḍa uvāca |

āsītkiṃcitpurā kalpe jagadyacciramāsthitam |
saṃniveśena caitadvadadyāpi ca na dūragam || 1 ||

pratikalpaṃ jagatsāmyaṃ bhrātṝṇāṃ nidhanaṃ tathā |
pralaye'pi bhuśuṇḍo'tra svacittasthairyamuktavān ||

tatra vṛttaṃ smarasi kiṃca vā iti praśnasya vistareṇottaraṃ vaktukāmo 
vakṣyamāṇabahukalpasvajīvanokteḥ ima kalpataruṃ prāpya nijanīḍaṃ praviśya ca 
ityādyukteśca pūrvottaravirodhāśaṅkā mā bhūditi kalpavṛkṣamervādīnāṃ 
pratikalpaṃ saṃsthānasāmyādaikyavāda ityāśanaṃ darśayati-āsīdityādinā | purā 
asyajjanmahetau kalpe yat kiṃcijjagat padārthavṛndaṃ ciramāsthitaṃ tatsaṃniveśena 
avayavasaṃsthānākṛtyādinā etadvat etatkalpīyapadārthavadeva āsīt | atastadadyāpi na 
dūragaṃ abhedāropātsannihitamevaṃti buddhyā imaṃ kalpatarumityādinirdeśa ityarthaḥ || 
1 ||

tadetadvṛttamabhyāsādvartamānena varṇitam |
mayā munīndra bodhāya prāgjanmasāmyadarśinā || 2 ||

tattasmādvṛttamatītamapi jagadbhrāntyabhyāsādvartamānena jagatā aikyena varṇitam || 2 
||

adya me phalitaṃ puṇyaiścirakālopasaṃbhṛtaiḥ |
nirvighnameva paśyāmi yadbhavantaṃ mune tataḥ || 3 ||

tatra dīrghakathāprastāve pūjāvilambo mā bhūditi prathamaṃ pūjāsvīkāraṃ prārthayituṃ 
stutyā abhimukhīkaroti-adyeti dvābhyām || 3 ||

idaṃ nīḍamimāṃ śākhāmahaṃ cāyamayaṃ drumaḥ | 
adya pāvanatāṃ prāptānyetāni tava darśanāt || 4 ||

imāṃ śākhāmanugatamidaṃ nīḍam | etānīti napuṃsakamanapuṃsakena iti 
napuṃsakaikaśeṣaḥ || 4 ||

idamarghyamidaṃ pādyaṃ gṛhītvā vihagārpitam |
nūnaṃ pāvanatāṃ nītvā śeṣeṇādiśa cāśu bhoḥ || 5 ||

śeṣeṇāvaśiṣṭasevāviṣayeṇa nimittena ādiśa praśnānvaktumityarthaḥ || 5 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

idamarghyaṃ ca pādyaṃ ca bhūyo dattavati svayam |
bhuśuṇḍavihage tasminnidaṃ rāmāhamuktavān || 6 ||

bhūyaḥ dvitīyavāram | uktavān pṛṣṭavān || 6 ||

bhrātaraste vihaṅgeśa tādṛksattvā mahādhiyaḥ |
iha kasmānna dṛśyante tvamevaiko hi dṛśyase || 7 ||

bhuśuṇḍa uvāca |

tiṣṭhatāmiha naḥ kālo mahānatigato mune |
yugānāṃ paṅktayaḥ kṣīṇā divasānāmivānagha || 8 ||

etāvatātha kālena sarva eva mamānujāḥ |
tanūstṛṇamiva tyaktvā śive pariṇatāḥ pade || 9 ||

tanūḥ śarīrāṇi || 9 ||

dīrghāyuṣo mahānto'pi santo'pi balino'pi ca |
sarva eva nigīryante kālenākalitātmanā || 10 ||

akalitātmanā alakṣitasvarūpeṇa || 10 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

skandhavyūḍhārkaśaśiṣu vahatsvavirataṃ javāt |
vātaskandhātivāteṣu kaccittāta na khidyase || 11 ||

skandheṣu māleva vyūḍhā arkā dvādaśādityāḥ śaśinaśca yaistathāvidheṣu 
vātaskandhapravāhādimarudatikrāmiṣu pralayavāyubhedeṣu || 11 ||

dagdhodayāstaśailendravanavyūhai raveḥ karaiḥ |
ciramatyantamāsannaiḥ kaccittāta na khidyase || 12 ||

indoratha karaiḥ śītaiḥ pāṣāṇīkṛtavāribhiḥ |
āsannakarakāpātaiḥ kaccittāta na khidyase || 13 ||

pāṣāṇavaddhanīkṛtāni vārīṇi yaistathāvidherindoḥ 
karairāsannapralayāmbudakarakāpātai'sca || 13 ||

ajasramiha viśrāntaiḥ kalpajīmūtamaṇḍalaiḥ |
paraśucchedanīhāraiḥ kaccittāta na khidyase || 14 ||

iha meruśikhare viśrāntaiḥ paraśūnapi chindanti kṣatadhārānkurvanti śilībhūtā nīhārā 
yebhyastaiḥ || 14 ||

viṣamairjāgataiḥ kṣobhairuccaistarapadasthitaḥ |
kathaṃ na kṣobhamāyāti kalpavṛkṣo'yamunnataḥ || 15 ||

bhuśuṇḍa uvāca |

nirālambāspadā brahmansarvalokāvahelitā |
tucchedyaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ madhye vihagajīvikā || 16 ||

kṛcchrakāleṣu mahatāmapi khedaḥ saṃbhāvitaḥ kiṃ punarvihagādhamayonija tasya 
mama tathāpi vivekaprabhāvānna khedaprasaktiriti vaktuṃ svayonijīvikāyā 
itarajīvikāpekṣayā phalgutāmāha-nirālambeti | nirālamba ākāśastadāspadā || 16 ||

īdṛśeṣu ca bhūteṣu nirjaneṣu [nirjareṣu iti pāṭhaḥ |] vaneṣu ca |
kalpitāsthāsthitirdhātrā śūnye vā vyomavartmani || 17 ||

īdṛśeṣu phalguṣvapi bhūteṣu yoniṣu | dhātrā āsthayā prītyā sthitirjīvikā kalpitā 
taccitramityarthaḥ | ivārthe vāśabdaḥ || 17 ||

kathamasyāṃ prabho jātau jātasya cirajīvinaḥ |
āśāpāśanibaddhasya vihagasya viśokitā || 18 ||

vayaṃ tu bhagavannityamātmasaṃtoṣamāsthitāḥ |
na kadācana nīrūpe muhyāmo jātavibhramaiḥ || 19 ||

nīrūpe niḥsvarūpe || 19 ||

svabhāvamātrasaṃtuṣṭāḥ kaṣṭairmuktā viceṣṭitaiḥ |
kṣipāmaḥ kevalaṃ kālamasminbrahmannijālaye || 20 ||

kaṣṭaiḥ kleśaphalaiḥ parapīḍādiviceṣṭitairmuktāḥ || 20 ||

na jīvitānna maraṇātkarmadehasya rodhanam |
yathā sthitena tiṣṭhāmastathaivāstaṃgatehitāḥ || 21 ||

jīvitājjīvanāt | dehasya karma aihikāmuṣmikaphalārthā kriyām | nāpi maraṇāddehasya 
rodhanaṃ nāśaṃ vāñchāmetyubhayatra śeṣaḥ | yathā idānīṃ sthitena 
nityasiddhaniratiśayānandātmasvabhāvena tiṣṭhāmastathaivāgre'pi tenaivāstaṃgatehitāḥ 
pūrṇakāmāḥ sthāsyāma ityarthaḥ || 21 ||

ālokitā lokadaśā dṛṣṭā dṛṣṭāntadṛṣṭayaḥ |
nūnaṃ saṃtyaktamasmākaṃ manasā cañcalaṃ vapuḥ || 22 ||

lokānāṃ daśā janmamaraṇādyanarthadaśā | mithyātvanirṇāyikāḥ 
svapnādidṛṣṭāntadṛṣṭayo dṛṣṭāḥ || 22 ||

anāratanijāloke nityaṃ cāparitāpini |
kalpāgasyopari sadā vedmi kālakalāgatim || 23 ||

tatra tāvatkalpāntaparyantaṃ kalpavṛkṣaprabhāvādeva nāsmākaṃ 
khedaprasaktirityāha-anāratetyādinā | kalpāgasya kalpavṛkṣasya || 23 ||

ratnagucchaprakāśāḍhye brahmankalpalatāgṛhe |
prāṇāpānapravāheṇa vedmi kalpamakhaṇḍitam || 24 ||

prakāśabahulatvādavijñeyadinarātrivibhāge'tra kathaṃ kālakalāgatiṃ vetsi tatrāha##-

avijñātadivārātrau hyasminnuccaiḥ śiloccaye |
jānāmi nijayā buddhyā lokakālakramasthitim || 25 ||

sārāsāraparicchedi bodhādviśrāntimāgatam |
nirastacāpalaṃ śāntaṃ susthiraṃ me mune manaḥ || 26 ||

manaḥsthairyabalādapi na me khedaprasaktirityāśayenāha-sāreti || 26 ||

saṃsāravyavahārotthairāśāpāśairasanmayaiḥ |
udgārairiva būkākona vaivaśyaṃ vrajāmyaham || 27 ||

udgāradhvaniprāyairalpadhvanibhiḥ prākṛto bhūkāka iva nāhaṃ vaivaśyaṃ bhayaṃ 
vrajāti || 27 ||

paropaśamadharmiṇyā vayamālokaśītayā |
paśyanto jāgatīṃ māyāṃ dhiyā dhairyamupāgatāḥ || 28 ||

dhīratvādapi nāsmākaṃ khedaprasaktirityāha-pareti || 28 ||

bhīmāsvapi mahābuddhe daśāsvacalabuddhayaḥ |
vinirmalopalākārāḥ saṃprāptāsu yathākramam || 29 ||

daśākramamanusṛtya bhīmāsvapi daśāsu saṃprāptāsu vinirmalopalaḥ 
sphaṭikādistadākārāstatsadṛśāḥ || 29 ||

iyamārambhasubhagā taralā jāgatī sthitiḥ |
bhūyo bhūyaḥ parāmṛṣṭā na ca kiṃca na bādhate || 30 ||

jagattattvasya bhūyo vimarśabalādapi na khedaprasaktirityāha-iyamiti || 30 ||

sarvāṇyeva prayāntyeva samāyānti ca vā na vā |
bhagavanbhūtajālāni bhayamasmākamatra kim || 31 ||

jātasya hi dhruvo mṛtyurdhruvaṃ janma mṛtasya ca iti bhagavaddarśitadiśā 
sarvasādhāraṇe duḥkheaparihāryatāniścayādvā na bhayapraktirityāha-sarvāṇīti | vā 
athavā na vā prayānti na vā samāyānti | paramārthadṛśetyarthaḥ || 31 ||

bhūtajālataraṅgiṇyā viśantyāḥ kālasāgare |
vayaṃ saṃsārasaritastaṭasthā apyanādṛtāḥ || 32 ||

tattvajñasya svasya taṭasthatayā sarvabhūtasaṃsāradraṣṭṛtvāttatrādarābhāvācca na 
bhayaprasaktirityāha-bhūteti || 32 ||

nojjhāmo na ca gṛhṇīmastiṣṭhāmo neha ca sthitāḥ |
mṛdupādā dṛśā krūrā vayamasmindrume sthitāḥ || 33 ||

vyavahāramātrasiddhaye sakaṇṭakabhuvīva sāvadhānatayā saṃsāre 
kramaṇānmṛdupādāḥ | tattvadṛśā saṃsāroccheditvātkrūrāḥ || 33 ||

vītaśokabhayāyāsaistvādṛśaiḥ puruṣottamaiḥ |
tuṣṭairanugṛhītāḥ smaḥ saṃsthitā vigatāmayāḥ || 34 ||

mahatāmanugrahādapi na naḥ khedaprasaktirityāha-vīteti || 34 ||

tatastataśca paryastaṃ luṭhitaṃ na ca vṛttiṣu |
nāparāmṛṣṭatattvārthamasmākaṃ bhagavanmanaḥ || 35 ||

vyavahāramātrasiddhaye tatastataḥ paryastamapi rāgādivṛttiṣu na luṭhitam || 35 |||

nirvikāre gatakṣobhe cātmanyupaśamaṃ gate |
cittaraṅgāḥ prabuddhāḥ smaḥ parvaṇīva mahābdhayaḥ || 36 ||

citaḥ sarvato brahmākāravṛtticandrodayodriktabodhā eva taraṅgā yeṣāṃ tathāvidhāḥ 
santaḥ parvaṇi mahābdhaya iva prabuddhāḥ smaḥ || 36 ||

bhavadāgamanādbrahmannidānīṃ muditāśayāḥ |
mandaroddhūtasarvāṅgaḥ kṣīrodo yena tanyate || 37 ||

tādṛśā vayaṃ idānīṃ bhavadāgamanāddhetoḥ | yenoddeśena kṣīrodaḥ kṣīrasāgaro 
mandaroddhūtasarvāṅgo nirmathyamānastanyate tenāmṛtena muditāśayāḥ saṃpannā 
ityarthaḥ | khanyate iti pāṭhe'pyavadāryate mathyata ityevārthaḥ || 37 ||

nātaḥ parataraṃ kiṃcinmanye kuśalamātmanaḥ |
santo yadanugamyante saṃtyaktasakalaiṣaṇāḥ || 38 ||

āpātamātraramyebhyo bhogebhyaḥ kimavāpyate |
satsaṅgacintāmaṇitaḥ sarvasāramavāpyate || 39 ||

sarvasāraṃ jñānam || 39 ||

snigdhagambhīramasṛṇamadhurodāradhīravāk |
trailokyapadmakośe'smiṃstvamekaḥ ṣaṭpadāyase || 40 ||

adhigataparamātmano'pi manye bhavadavalokana'sāntaduṣkṛtasya |
mama saphalamihādya janma sādho sakalabhayāpaharo hi sādhusaṅgaḥ || 41 ||

bhavadavalokanena śāntaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ duṣṭaprārabdhaṃ yasya tathāvidhasya mama 
janma adya saphalaṃ niratiśayānandaphalayuktamabhūdityarthaḥ || 41 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
bhuśuṇḍopākhyāne bhuśuṇḍasvarūpanirūpaṇaṃ nāma viṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 20 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
bhuśuṇḍasvarūpanirvāṇaṃ nāma viṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 20 ||

ekaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 21

bhuśuṇḍa uvāca |

yugakṣobheṣu ghoreṣu vākyāsu viṣamāsu ca |
susthiraḥ kalpavṛkṣo'yaṃ na kadācana kampate || 1 ||

kalpavṛkṣasya māhātmyaṃ pralaye dhāraṇāsthitiḥ |
niyatirbhūricitrārthasmṛtiścātropavarṇyate || 

agamyo'yaṃ samagrāṇāṃ lokāntaravihāriṇām |
bhūtānāṃ tena tiṣṭhāma iha sādho sukhena vai || 2 ||

svāśrayakalpavṛkṣamāhātmyopavarṇane yugāntotpātādiṣu svasya 
khedāprasaktiprapañcanamukhena vṛttaṃ smarasi kiṃca veti praśnottaraṃ 
vaktumupakramate-yugakṣobheṣvityādinā || 1 || 2 ||

hiraṇyākṣo dharāpīṭhaṃ dvīpasaptakaveṣṭitam |
yadā jahāra tarasā nākampata tadā taruḥ || 3 ||

yadyapi dharayā saha kalpavṛkṣasyāpi haraṇaṃ vidyata eva tathāpi 
divyaprabhāvabalānnākampatetyāśayaḥ || 3 ||

yadā lolāyitavapurbabhūvāmaraparvataḥ |
sarvato dattasāmyādristadā nākampata drumaḥ || 4 ||

sarvato dattāḥ sāmyāya stambhopaṣṭambhaśilāvadadrayo yasya tathāvidho'maraparvataḥ | 
arthādvarāheṇa punarbhūmipratiṣṭhāpanadaśāyāmiti gamyate || 4 ||

bhujāvaṣṭambhavinamanmerurnārāyaṇo yadā |
mandaraṃ proddadhārādriṃ tadā nākampata drumaḥ || 5 ||

bhujeti | atrāpi caturbhujo dvābhyāṃ bhujābhyāṃ merumavaṣṭabhyetarābhyāṃ mandaraṃ 
proddadhāreti gamyate || 5 ||

yadā surāsurakṣobhapataccandrārkamaṇḍalam |
āsījjagadatikṣubdhaṃ tadā nākampata drumaḥ || 6 ||

surāsurayoḥ kṣobhastīvrasaṃgrāmastena pataccandrārkamaṇḍalam || 6 ||

unmūlitādrīndraśilā yadotpātānilā vavuḥ |
ādhūtamerutaravastadā nākampata drumaḥ || 7 ||

yadā kṣīrodalolādrikandarānilakampitāḥ |
kalpābhrapaṅkayaścerustadā nākampata drumaḥ || 8 ||

kṣīrābdhau lolasya mandarādreḥ kandarānilairiva kampitāḥ || 8 ||

yadā samantato meruḥ kālanemibhujāntare |
kiṃcidunmūlito'tiṣṭhattadā nākampata drumaḥ || 9 ||

kālanemibhujāntare prakampitastārakāmaye saṃgrāme prasiddhaḥ || 9 ||

pakṣīśapakṣapavanā amṛtākrāntisaṃgare |
yadā vavuḥ patatsiddhāstadāyaṃ nāpataddrumaḥ || 10 ||

amṛtākrāntiramṛtāharaṇaṃ tadarthe saṃgare | patantaḥ siddhā yebhyaḥ || 10 ||

yadā śeṣākṛtiṃ rudro nasamāptaikaceṣṭitām |
yayau garutmānbrahmāṇḍaṃ tadā nākampata drumaḥ || 11 ||

garuḍasya jātamātrasya sarve lokāḥ prakampitāḥ | prakampitā mahī sarvā saptadvīpāśca 
kampitāḥ | tadutpātānnimajjantīṃ bhuvaṃ nāvamivāmbhasi | dadhau sahasraiḥ śirasāṃ 
saṃkarṣaṇavapurharaḥ || iti kathāmanusṛtyāha-yadeti | rudraḥ saṃkarṣaṇarudraḥ | 
adyāpi na samāptaṃ ekaṃ bhūmidhāraṇalakṣaṇaṃ ceṣṭitaṃ caritraṃ 
yasyāstathāvidhāṃ śeṣākṛtiṃ yadā yayau yadā cotplutya garutmān brahmāṇḍaṃ 
yayau tadāpi nākampatetyarthaḥ || 11 ||

yadā kalpānalaśikhāḥ śailābdhisakalolbaṇaḥ |
śeṣaḥ phalābhistatyāja tadā nākampata drumaḥ || 12 ||

śailānāmabdhīnāṃ sakalānāṃ prāṇināṃ colbaṇā duḥsahāḥ kalpānalaśikhāḥ 
phaṇābhirmukhaistatyāja ujjagāra | saṃkarṣaṇamukhāgninaivānte pralayasya purāṇeṣu 
prasiddheḥ || 12 ||

evaṃrūpe drumavare tiṣṭhatāmāpdaḥ kutaḥ |
asmākaṃ muniśārdūla dauḥsthityena kilāpadaḥ || 13 ||

dauḥsthityena duṣṭasthānanivāsena || 13 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

kalpānteṣu mahābuddhe vahatsūtpātavāyuṣu |
prapatatsvindubhārkeṣu kathaṃ tiṣṭhasi vijvaraḥ || 14 ||

indau bheṣu nakṣatreṣvarkeṣu ca prapatatsu | tathā ca tadānīṃ pralaye bhūlokāntasya 
dāhānna merukalpavṛkṣādibhistrāṇapratyāśeti bhāvaḥ || 14 ||

bhuśuṇḍa uvāca |

yadā papāta kalpānte vyavahāro jagatsthitau |
kṛtaghna iva sanmitraṃ tadā nīḍaṃ tyajāmyaham || 15 ||

kalpānte sahasramahāyugaparyante || 15 ||

ākāśa eva tiṣṭhāmi vigatākhilakalpanaḥ |
stabdhaprakṛtisarvāṅgo mano nirvāsanaṃ yathā || 16 ||

stabdhaprakṛtīni niścalasvabhāvāni sarvāṅgāni yasya || 16 ||

pratapanti yadādityāḥ śakalīkṛtabhūdharāḥ |
vāruṇīṃ dhāraṇāṃ baddhvā tadā tiṣṭhāmi dhīradhīḥ || 17 ||

sāmānyata uktāmākāśe sthitiṃ dhāraṇābhedairviśiṣya prapañcayati-pratapantīti | 
atyantaśītalarārvadiṅmaṇḍalavyāpyaparicchedyajalātmā varuṇa evāhamasmīti citte 
nirantaraṃ dhāraṇaṃ vāruṇīdhāraṇetyucyate | tayā hi varuṇamātmānaṃ sadā manyata iti 
| pārvatyādidhāraṇā apyevamevohyāḥ | pṛthivyādipañcabhūtadhāraṇāprakāraṃ 
vasiṣṭhaḥ svayamevottarārdhe vistareṇa vakṣyati || 17 ||

yadā śakalitādrīndrā vānti pralayavāyavaḥ |
pārvatīṃ dhāraṇāṃ baddhvā khe tiṣṭhāmyacalaṃ tadā || 18 ||

acalamiti kriyāviśeṣaṇam || 18 ||

jagadgalitamervādi yātyekārṇavatāṃ yadā |
vāyavīṃ dhāraṇāṃ baddhvā saṃplave'caladhīstadā || 19 ||

cale vāyāvevātmadhīryasya tathāvidhḥ san nabhasi saṃplave || 19 ||

brahmāṇḍapāramāsādya tattvānte vimale pade |
suṣuptāvasthayā tāvattiṣṭhāmyacalarūpayā || 20 ||

kriyatkālaṃ tathā saṃplavase tatrāha-brahmāṇḍeti | brahmāṇḍasya 
sthūlasūkṣmasamaṣṭeḥ pāraṃ paramāvadhibhūtamavyākṛtamāsādya tattvānāṃ 
caturviṃśatīnāṃ ṣaḍviṃśatīnāṃ ṣaṭtriṃśatāṃ vā nāmādiprāṇāntānāṃ vā ante 
bhūmākhye pade suṣuptavadekarasanirvikalpasamādhyavasthayā || 20 ||

yāvatpunaḥ kamalajaḥ sṛṣṭikarmaṇi tiṣṭhati |
tatra praviśya brahmāṇḍaṃ tiṣṭhāmi vihagālaye || 21 ||

kiyatkālaṃ tādṛśasamādhau sthitiriti cettatrāha-yāvaditi | tatra punaḥ 
sṛṣṭikarmaṇi vihagānāmasmākamālaye etatkalpavṛkṣasthānāpanne tiṣṭhāmi || 21 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

yathā tiṣṭhasi pakṣīndra dhāraṇābhirakhaṇnḍitaḥ |
kalpānteṣu tathā kasmānnānye tiṣṭhanti yoginaḥ || 22 ||

anye'pi yoginastathā kasmānna tiṣṭhanti kimarthamādhikārikaśarīrāntaraṃ muktiṃ vā 
gacchanti | tenaiva śarīreṇa tvamiva kuto na tiṣṭhantītyarthaḥ || 22 ||

bhuśuṇḍa uvāca |

brahmanniyatireṣā hi durlaṅghyā pārameśvarī |
mayedṛśena vai bhāvyaṃ bhāvyamanyaistu tādṛśaiḥ || 23 ||

atra tattatprabalaprārabdhānusāriṇī satyasaṃkalparūpā īśvaraniyatireva 
vyavasthāheturnānyetyāha-brahmanniti || 23 ||

na śakyate tolayitumavaśyaṃ bhavitavyatā |
yadyathā tattathaitaddhi svabhāvasyaiva niścayaḥ || 24 ||

tolayituṃ idamitthameveti buddhyā paricchettum | yathā yādṛśaprārabdhopanataṃ 
tattathaiva | svabhāvasya niyateḥ || 24 ||

matsaṃkalpavaśenaiva kalpe kalpe punaḥ punaḥ |
asminneva gireḥ śṛṅge taruritthaṃ bhavatyayam || 25 ||

pratikalpametattarunirmāṇe'pi bhojakādṛṣṭamūlabhūtamatsaṃkalpa eva 
nimittamityāha-maditi || 25 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

atyantamokṣadīrghāyurbhavānnirdeśanāyakaḥ |
jñānavijñānavāndhīro yogayogyamanogatiḥ || 26 ||

mokṣa iva dīrghamaparicchedyamāyuryasya | mokṣeṇa jīvanmuktyā vā upalakṣitaṃ 
dīrghamāyuryasya | ata eva ciraṃtanārthānāṃ nirdeśaviṣaye nāyakaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ || 26 ||

dṛṣṭānekavidhānalpasargasaṅgagamāgamaḥ |
kiṃ kiṃ smarasi kalyāṇa citramasmiñjagatkrame || 27 ||

dṛṣṭāḥ pratyekamanekavidhā utpattayaśca yena | atrāsmiṃstvaddṛṣṭe jagatkrame 
citramāścaryabhūtaṃ kiṃ kiṃ smarasi tadvadetyarthaḥ || 27 ||

bhuśuṇḍa uvāca |

bṛhattara śilāvṛkṣāmajātatṛṇavīrudham |
aśailavanavṛkṣaughāṃ smarāmīmāṃ dharāmadhaḥ || 28 ||

he bṛhattara | meroradhaḥ || 28 || 

daśavarṣasahasrāṇi daśavarṣaśatāni ca |
bhasmasārabharāpūrṇāṃ saṃsmarāmi dharāmadhaḥ || 29 ||

anutpannadivādhīśāmajñātaśaśimaṇḍalām [ajāta iti pāṭhaḥ |] |
avibhaktadivālokāṃ saṃsmarāmi dharāmadhaḥ || 30 ||

divādhīśaḥ sūryaḥ meruprabhāmiravibhaktaḥ apṛthagbhūtaḥ pṛthagasanniti yāvat | 
divāloko dinahetuḥ prakāśaḥ || 30 ||

meruratnataloddyotairardhaprakaṭakoṭaram |
lokālokamivāḍhyādribhuvanaṃ saṃsmarāmyaham || 31 ||

ardhaṃ prakaṭaṃ saprakāśaṃ koṭaraṃ yasya ata eva lokālokamiva sthitam | āḍhyāḥ 
kvacitprakāśasaṃpannā adrayo yasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ bhuvanam || 31 ||

pravṛddhāsurasaṃgrāme kṣīyamāṇāntarāmiha |
palāyamānāmabhitaḥ saṃsmarāmi dharāmimām || 32 ||

palāyamānāṃ lakṣaṇayā palāyamānajanākīrṇām || 32 ||

caturyugāni cākrāntāmasurairmattakāśibhiḥ |
daityāntaḥpuratāṃ prāptāṃ saṃsmarāmi dharāmimām || 33 ||

caturyugānīti kālavācitvādatyantasaṃyoge dvitīyā || 33 ||

atyantāntaritāntāntasamastāparamaṇḍalām |
ajadevatrayīśeṣāṃ saṃsmarāmi jagatkuṭīm || 34 ||

atyantamantaritāni samudreṇācchāditānyantāntakrameṇa samastānyaparamaṇḍalāni 
mervatiriktadeśā yasyām | merau ca ajā brahmaviṣṇurudrākhyā devatrayī śiṣyata iti śeṣo 
yasyām || 34 ||

caturyugārdhamaparaṃ nīrandhrāṃ vanapādapaiḥ |
adṛṣṭetaranirmāṇāṃ saṃsmarāmi dharāmimām || 35 ||

caturyugānāmardhaṃ yugadvayaparyantaṃ na dṛṣṭaṃ vṛkṣetaranirmāṇaṃ yasyām || 
35 ||

evaṃ caturyugaṃ sāgraṃ nīrandhrairacalairvṛtām |
apravṛttajanācārāṃ saṃsmarāmi dharāmimām || 36 ||

sāgraṃ caturthāśādhikaṃ caturyugaṃ nīrandhrairnibiḍairacalaiḥ parvatairvṛtām | 
pṛthucakravartinā hi dhanuṣkoṭyā parvatānutsārya paścādbhūmiḥ samīkṛteti 
purāṇeṣu prasiddham || 36 ||

daśavarṣasahasrāṇi mṛtadaityāsthiparvataiḥ |
ākīrṇāṃ paritaḥ pūrṇāṃ saṃsmarāmi dharāmimām || 37 ||

bhayādantarhitāśeṣavaimānikanabhaścarām |
dyāṃ ca nirvṛkṣaniḥśeṣāṃ saṃsmarāmi tamomayīm || 38 ||

dyāṃ antarikṣādilokān cakārāddharāṃ nirvṛkṣaniḥśeṣām | nirṛkṣeti pāṭhe diva 
eva viśeṣaṇam | ṛkṣāṇi tārāḥ | tamomayīṃ tamaḥpracurāmityapyubhayaviśeṣaṇam || 
38 ||

anagastyāmagastyāśāmekaparvatatāṃ gatām |
matte vindhyamahāśaile saṃsmarāmi jagatkuṭīm || 39 ||

malayadardurasahyādrivibhājakābhāvādekaparvatatāṃ gatām | matte meruspardhayā 
abhivṛddhe sati || 39 ||

etāṃścānyāṃśca vṛttāntānsaṃsmarāmi bahūnapi |
kiṃ tena bahunoktena sāraṃ saṃkṣepataḥ śṛṇu || 40 ||

asaṃkhyātānmanūnbrahmansmarāmi śataśo gatān |
sarvānsaṃrambhabahulāṃścaturyugaśatāni ca || 41 ||

saṃrambhaiḥ prabhāvātiśayairbahulān || 41 ||

ekameva svayaṃ śuddhaṃ puruṣāsuravarjitam |
ālokanicayaṃ caikaṃ kaṃcitsargaṃ smarāmyaham || 42 ||

āścaryāntaramāha-ekameveti | yadā virāḍbrahmāṇḍaśarīra utpannamātraḥ 
svātmatattvaṃ paryālocayituṃ kaṃcitkālaṃ samāhitacitto'bhūtsāvasthātrocyate | puruṣaiḥ 
surādibhirasuraiśca varjitam | ālokānāṃ prakāśasvabhāvānāṃ taijasānāmekaṃ 
nicayaṃ samaṣṭiṃ ca tadātmakaṃ brahmāṇḍam || 42 ||

surāpaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ mattaṃ niṣiddhasuraśūdrakam |
bahunāthasatīkaṃ ca kaṃcitsargaṃ smarāmyaham || 43 ||

kaliyugasargasthitiṃ smarannāha-surāpeti | surāpā brāhmaṇā yasmin | niṣiddhā 
ninditāḥ surā devā yaistathāvidhāḥ śūdrakā asacchūdrā yasmin | bahunāthā 
anekabhartṛkāḥ satyaḥ striyo yasmin || 43 ||

vṛkṣanīrandhrabhūpīṭhamakalpitamahārṇavam |
svayaṃsaṃjātapuruṣaṃ kaṃcitsargaṃ smarāmyaham || 44 ||

āścaryāntaramāha-vṛkṣeti | samudranirmātuḥ priyavratasyotpatteḥ 
prāgavasthāyāmidaṃ prasiddham | strīpuṃsasaṅgaṃ vinā mānasyā sṛṣṭyā svayameva 
saṃjātā bhṛgvādipuruṣā yasmin || 44 ||

aparvatamabhūmiṃ ca vyomasthāmaramānavam |
acandrārkaprakāśāḍhyaṃ kaṃcitsargaṃ smarāmyaham || 45 ||

bhuvi jale magnāyāṃ janalokādiprakāśabahalalokavyavahāramātropalakṣite kāle yā 
sthitistāṃ smarannāha-aparvatamiti | vyomasthā amarā devāṃ mānavā 
yogasiddhāśca yasmin || 45 ||

anindramamahīpālamamadhyasthādhamottamam |
samamandhakakupcakraṃ kaṃcitsargaṃ smarāmyaham || 46 ||

na vidyante madhyasthā adhamā uttamāśca yasmin | ata eva samaṃ andhāni kakubhāṃ 
diśāṃ cakrāṇi yasminniti pūrvakalpāntyamanvantarāntadaśopalakṣitajagatsthityuktiḥ || 46 
||

sargaprārambhakalanā vibhāgo bhuvanatraye |
kulaparvatasaṃsthānaṃ jambūdvīpaṃ pṛthaksthitam || 47 ||

etatkalpavṛttāntasmaraṇaṃ tu etatkalpāyuṣāṃ bahūnāmastīti prapañcayannāha##-
bālairapi hi tāstāta smaryante ityatrānvayaḥ | ādau sargaprārambhārthaṃ kalanā sraṣṭuḥ 
saṃkalpastato bhuvanatraye dvīpādyavāntarapradeśabhedānāṃ vibhajanaṃ vibhāgastataḥ 
kulaparvatānāṃ saṃsthānaṃ yathāyogyapradeśakalpanaṃ tataḥ pṛthaksthitaṃ 
jambūdvīpaṃ praviśya brāhmaṇādivarṇānāṃ taddharmāṇāṃ dhiyāṃ 
tattadyogyavidyābhedānāṃ ca sṛṣṭiriti yathāyogaṃ kramo bodhyaḥ || 47 ||

varṇadharmadhiyāṃ sṛṣṭivibhāgo maṇḍalāvaneḥ |
ṛkṣacakrakasaṃsthānaṃ dhruvanirmāṇameva ca || 48 ||

janmendubhāskarādīnāmindropendravyavasthitim |
hiraṇyākṣāpaharaṇaṃ varāhoddharaṇaṃ kṣiteḥ || 49 ||

kṣitervarāheṇoddharaṇam || 49 ||

kalpanaṃ pārthivānāṃ ca vedānayanameva ca |
mandaronmūlanaṃ cābdheramṛtārthaṃ ca manthanam || 50 ||

devadānavamanuṣyādiṣu pratyekaṃ pārthivānāṃ kalpanam | matsyāvatāre vedānayanam || 
50 ||

ajātapakṣo garuḍaḥ sāgarāṇāṃ ca saṃbhavaḥ |
ityādikā yāḥ smṛtayaḥ svalpātītajagatkramāḥ |
bālairapi hi tāstāta smaryante tāsu ko grahaḥ || 51 ||

smaryanta iti smṛtayaḥ avaśyasmartavyārthāḥ maddṛṣṭānekakalpāpekṣayā 
etatkalpamātraniṣpannatvātsvalpā atītajagatkramāḥ | bālairmadapekṣayā 
atyalpavayaskairetatkalpajairapi bhavadādibhiḥ smaryanta evetyarthaḥ || 51 ||

garuḍavāhanaṃ vihagavāhanaṃ vihagavāhanaṃ vṛṣabhavāhanam |
vṛṣabhavāhanaṃ garuḍavāhanaṃ kalitavānahaṃ kalitajīvitaḥ || 52 ||

kalpāntareṣu svadṛṣṭānyaściyāntarāṇyapi vadannupasaṃharati-garuḍavāhanamiti | 
kalitaṃ prāptaṃ jīvitaṃ dīrghāyuryena tathāvidhaḥ ahaṃ etatkalpe prasiddhaṃ 
garuḍavāhanaṃ vihago vihagottamo haṃsastadvāhanaṃ caturmukhībhūya 
devadaityādisargādhikāraṃ niṣpādayantaṃ kalitavāndṛṣṭavān | tathā vihagavāhanaṃ 
brahmāṇaṃ vṛṣabhavāhanaṃ rudrībhūya saṃhārādhikāraṃ kurvāṇaṃ kalpitavān | 
evaṃ vṛṣabhavāhanaṃ rudraṃ ca garuḍavāhanaṃ viṣṇuśarīraṃ dhṛtvā 
pālanādhikāraṃ kurvāṇaṃ kalitavāniti mahadāścaryarahasyametadityarthaḥ || 52 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
bhuśuṇḍo0 cirajīvitavṛttāntakathanaṃ nāmaikaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 21 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
cirajīvitavṛttāntakathanaṃ nāmaikaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 21 ||

dvāviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 22

bhuśuṇḍa uvāca |

tato jagati jāteṣu bhagavanyuṣmadādiṣu |
bharadvājapulastyātrināradendramarīciṣu || 1 ||

vasiṣṭhasyāṣṭajanmādisamārdhasamasargakāḥ |
kṣīrodamathanādyāśca bhūyo dṛṣṭā ihoditāḥ || 

tatastadanantaraṃ kiṃciddūreṣvatītakāleṣu tathā adyatanasargeṣu jāteṣu yuṣmadādiṣu 
bhagīrathaśukādyanteṣu smaraṇe kaiva gaṇaneti saptame sarveṣāṃ saptamyantānāṃ 
saṃbandhaḥ || 1 ||

pulahohālakādyeṣu ṛtubhṛgvaṅgirassu ca |
sanatkumārabhṛṅgīśaskandebhavadanādiṣu || 2 ||

sanatkumārānteṣu brahmarṣiṣu | bhṛgvaṅgiraḥprabhṛtiṣu siddharṣiṣu | 
skandebhavadanādiṣu śivapārṣadeṣu || 2 ||

gaurīsarasvatīlakṣmīgāyatryādyāsu bhūriṣu |
merumandarakailāsahimavaddardurādiṣu || 3 ||

gauryādiṣu tacchaktiṣu | mervādiṣu giriṣu || 3 ||

hayagrīvahiraṇyākṣakālanemibalādiṣu |
diraṇyakaśipukrāthabaliprahrādakādiṣu || 4 ||

hayagrīvādiṣu dānveṣu | hiraṇyākṣādiṣu daityeṣu || 4 ||

śibinyaṅkupṛthūlākhyavainyanābhāgakeliṣu |
nalamāndhātṛsagaradilīpanahuṣādiṣu || 5 ||

śiviprabhṛtiṣu rājasu || 5 ||

ātreyavyāsavālmīkiśukavātsyāyanādiṣu |
upamanyumaṇīmaṅkībhagīrathaśukādiṣu || 6 ||

ātreyādiṣu muniṣu || 6 ||

alpakātītakāleṣu kiṃciddūreṣu keṣucit |
tathādyatanasargeṣu smaraṇe gaṇanaiva kā || 7 ||

gaṇanaiva keti na tatra vismaraṇasaṃbhāvanāpyastīti bhāvaḥ || 7 ||

mune te brahmaputrasya janmāṣṭakamidaṃ kila |
saṃsmarāmyaṣṭame sarge tasmiṃstvaṃ mama saṃgataḥ || 8 ||

aṣṭame sarge janmani kalpe vā mama saṃgato mayā saha militaḥ abhūḥ || 8 ||

kadācijjāyase vyomnaḥ kadācijjāyase jalāt |
kadācidvāyutaḥ śailātkadācijjāyase'nalāt || 9 ||

kimaṣṭasvapi janmasu brahmaputra eva netyāha-kadāciditi || 9 ||

yādṛśo yādṛśācāro yādṛksaṃsthānadiggaṇaḥ |
sargo'yaṃ tādṛśāneva trīnsargānsaṃsmarāmyaham || 10 ||

sarveṣu kalpeṣu tattadadhikāripuruṣāṇāṃ samānanāmarūpatve'pi na sarveṣāṃ 
padārthānāṃ sarvasaṃniveśācārasāmyaniyamaḥ kiṃtu kākatālīyanyāyena 
kadācitsāmyamityāśayenāha-yādṛśa iti || 10 ||

ekarūpākhilācārasaṃniveśadharāmarān |
samakālānsthirasthairyāndaśasargānsmarāmyaham || 11 ||

samakālān tulyāyuṣaḥ | sthirāṇi asurairavicālitāni sthairyāṇi 
niyatakālatattatpadāvasthānāni devānāṃ yeṣu || 1 ||

antardhānaṃ gatā dhātrī vārapañcakamuddhṛtā |
mune pañcasu sargeṣu kūrmeṇaiva payonidheḥ || 12 ||

ācārasāmyamuktvā tadvaiṣamyamāha-antardhānamiti | antardhānaṃ jale nimajjanena 
tirodhānam | dhātrī bhūḥ | kūrmeṇaiva na varāheṇa || 12 ||

mandarākarṣaṇāvegaparyākulasurāsuram |
smarāmi dvādaśaṃ cedamamṛtāmbhodhimanthanam || 13 ||

sarvauṣadhirasopetāṃ baligrāhastadā divaḥ |
vāratrayahiraṇyākṣo nītavānvasudhāmadhaḥ || 14 ||

divaḥ svargādbaliṃ karaṃ gṛhṇātīti baligrāhaḥ | karadīkṛtasarvadevagaṇa iti yāvat | 
adhaḥ pātālam || 14 ||

reṇukātmajatāṃ gatvā ṣaṣṭhavāramimaṃ hariḥ |
bahusargāntareṇāpi cakāra kṣatriyakṣayam || 15 ||

bahubhiḥ paraśurāmāvatāraśūnyaiḥ sargairantareṇa vyavadhānenāpi || 15 ||

śataṃ kaliyugānāṃ ca harerbuddhadaśāśatam |
śaukarājatayaivāptaṃ smarāmi munināyaka || 16 ||

śaukaḥ kīkaṭadeśaviśeṣastadrājatayā | śuddhodanākhyatadrājaputratayeti yāvat || 16 ||

triṃśattripuravikṣobhāndvau dakṣādhvarasaṃkṣayau |
daśaśakravighātāṃśca candramauleḥ smarāmyaham || 17 ||

triṃśatsu kalpeṣu triṃśatsaṃkhyākāṃstripurāṇāṃ vikṣobhāndāhān | pratikalpaṃ 
svāyaṃbhuve'ntare cākṣuṣe ca prasiddhau dvau dakṣādhvarasaṃkṣayau | daśānāṃ 
śakrāṇāṃ candramauleḥ kṛtāparādhānāṃ padātpracyāvya giriguhāsu 
nirodhalakṣaṇānsavajrabhujastambhalakṣaṇānvā vidhātāndaṇḍān || 17 ||

bāṇārthamaṣṭau saṃgrāmāñjvarapramathamantrakān |
vikṣobhitasurānīkānsmarāmi hariśarvayoḥ || 18 ||

jvarāṇāṃ māheśvaravaiṣṇavākhyajvarabhedānāṃ pramathānāṃ ca mantrakān 
āmantrayitṝn | śauryotsāhajananena pravartakāniti yāvat | kṣurapramathamantrakān iti 
pāṭhe tu kṣuraprān bāṇaviśeṣānmathnanti chindantīti kṣurapramathāstathāvidhā 
mantrakā mantrāstrāṇi yeṣvityarthaḥ || 18 ||

yugaṃprati dhiyāṃ puṃsāṃ nyūnādhikatayā mune |
kriyāṅgapāṭhavaicitryayuktānvedānsmarāmyaham || 19 ||

yugaṃ prati yuge yuge | karmapravacanīyena pratinā vīpsā dyotyate | 
puṃsāmadhyetṛpuruṣāṇāṃ dhiyāṃ buddhīnāṃ nyūnādhikatayā 
brahmacaryaguruśuśrūṣābhūmiśayanādikriyāṇāṃ śikṣādyaṅgānāṃ 
sāvadhānasvaravarṇādyuccāraṇalakṣaṇapāṭhānāṃ ca 
nyūnādhikatākṛtaprabhāvavaicitryairyuktān || 19 ||

ekārthāni samagrāṇi bahupāṭhāni me'nagha |
purāṇāni pravartante prasṛtāni yugaṃprati || 20 ||

pratidvāparāntanirmātṛbhedādbahupāṭhāni || 20 ||

punastāneva tānevamanyānapi yuge yuge |
vedādivitpraracitānitihāsānsmarāmyaham || 21 ||

vedādividbhirvyāsavālmīkiprabhṛtibhiḥ praracitān punaḥ punastāneva 
bhāratarāmāyaṇādīnitihāsān || 21 ||

itihāsaṃ mahāścaryamanyaṃ rāmāyaṇābhidham |
granthalakṣapramāṇaṃ ca jñānaśāstraṃ smarāmyaham || 22 ||

mahārāmāyaṇābhidhaṃ brahmaṇā vasiṣṭhaviśvāmitrādibhya upadiṣṭaṃ 
jñānaśāstram || 22 ||

rāmavadvyavahartavyaṃ na rāvaṇavilāsavat |
iti yatra dhiyāṃ jñānaṃ haste phalamivārpitam || 23 ||

kṛtaṃ vālmīkinā caitadadhunā yatkariṣyati |
anyacca prakaṭaṃ loke sthitaṃ jñāsyasi kālataḥ || 24 ||

yadanyacca vasiṣṭharāmasaṃvādarūpaṃ mahārāmāyaṇaṃ dvātriṃśatsahasramitaṃ 
kariṣyati tadapi divyajñānabalādanubhūtaṃ smarāmi tvamapi kālato jñāsyasi || 24 ||

vālmīkināmnā jīvena tenaivānyena vā kṛtam |
etacca dvādaśaṃ vāraṃ kriyate vismṛtiṃ gatam || 25 ||

etadvasiṣṭharāmasaṃvādarūpaṃ tena pūrvakalpīyenānyena vā vālmīkināmnā jīvena 
prākkṛtameva vismṛtiṃ vyavahartṛrūparocchedenocchedaṃ gataṃ sāṃprataṃ 
dvādaśānāṃ pūraṇaṃ dvādaśaṃ vāraṃ kriyate || 25 ||

dvitīyametasya samaṃ bhārataṃ nāma nāmataḥ |
smarāmi prāktanavyāsakṛtaṃ jagati vismṛtam || 26 ||

vyāsābhidhena jīvena tenaivānyena vā kṛtam |
etattu saptamaṃ vāraṃ kriyate vismṛtiṃ gatam || 27 ||

ākhyānakāni śāstrāṇi nivṛttāni yugaṃprati |
vicitrasaṃniveśāni saṃsmarāmi munīśvara || 28 ||

bhūyastānyeva tānyeva tathānyāni yuge yuge |
sādho padārthajālāni prapaśyāmi smarāmi vai || 29 ||

rākṣasakṣataye viṣṇormahīmavatariṣyataḥ |
adhunaikādaśaṃ janma rāmanāmno bhaviṣyati || 30 ||

adhunā saṃnihitatretāyuge || 30 ||

nārasiṃhena vapuṣā hiraṇyakaśipuṃ hariḥ |
jaghāna vāratritayaṃ mṛgendra iva vāraṇam || 31 ||

vasudevagṛhe viṣṇorbhuvo bhāranivṛttaye |
adhunā ṣoḍaśaṃ janma bhaviṣyati munīśvara || 32 ||

adhunā etaccaturyugāntargatadvāparānte || 32 ||

jaganmayī bhrāntiriyaṃ na kadācana vidyate |
vidyate tu kadācicca jalabudbudavatsthitā || 33 ||

bahiridaṃ jāyata iti bhrāntirevetyāśayenāha-jaganmayīti || 33 ||

dṛśyabhrāntiranityeyamantasthā saṃvidātmani |
jāyate līyate cāśu lolā vīcirivāmbhasi || 34 ||

samaikasaṃniveśāni bahūni viṣamāṇi ca |
tathārdhasamarūpāṇi trijaganti smarāmyaham || 35 ||

pratisargaṃ lokādīnāṃ saṃniveśādisāmyaniyamo'pyautsargika ityāha-sameti || 35 ||

tānyeva tādṛkkarmāṇi tathānyācaraṇāni ca |
tatkarmāṇi tathānyāni bhūtānīha smarāmyaham || 36 ||

manvādyadhikāripuruṣasaṃniveśacāritryādiṣvapi sāmyamautsargikamevetyāha##-

pratimanvantaraṃ brahmanviparyaste jagatkrame |
saṃniveśe'nyathājāte prayāte saṃśrute jane || 37 ||

saṃśrute prakhyāte || 37 ||

mamānyānyeva mitrāṇi anya eva ca bandhavaḥ |
anya eva navā bhṛtyā anya eva samāśrayāḥ || 38 ||

anya eva samāśrayā nivāsāḥ || 38 ||

kadācidahamekānte vindhyakacchakṛtālayaḥ |
kadācitsahyanilayaḥ kadāciddardurālayaḥ || 39 ||

samāśrayabhedameva prapañcayati-kadācidityādinā || 39 ||

kadāciddhimavadvāsī kadācinmalayācalaḥ |
kadācitprāktanenaiva saṃniveśena bhūdharam || 40 ||

malaye acalaḥ sthiraḥ || 40 ||

cūtavṛkṣe ca śākhāyāṃ prāpya nīḍaṃ karomyaham |
anādyanteṣu yāteṣu yugeṣu munināyaka || 41 ||

prāpyetyasya prāktanena bhūdharamityanenānvayaḥ | anādyanteṣu asaṃkhyeyeṣu || 41 ||

prāktanenaiva jāto'yaṃ saṃniveśena pādapaḥ |
dehaṃ tyaktvā sukhaṃ sādho nātaḥ pariṇatiṃ gataḥ || 42 ||

ataḥ prāktanasaṃniveśātpariṇatiṃ saṃniveśāntaraṃ na gataḥ | tarhi tvamiva pādapo'pi 
kiṃ cirajīvī netyāha-dehaṃ tyaktveti || 42 ||

tadīyenaiva jāto'yaṃ saṃniveśena pādapaḥ |
tāte jīvati yaivābhūcchobhāsya sutarostathā || 43 ||

evaṃ ca pādapajīvaikye'pi tātparyaṃ kiṃtu śobhāsaṃniveśasāmyādabhedopacāra iti 
sūcayannāha-tadīyeneti | tāte caṇḍe || 43 ||

kṛtaprāksaṃniveśo'yamahaṃ sthitimihāgataḥ |
nehābhūduttarā pūrvaṃ kakubnāyaṃ ca bhūdharaḥ || 44 ||

evaṃ digbhūdharayoraikyapratyabhijñāpi saṃniveśasāmyādevetyāha-neheti || 44 ||

diguttarābhūdanyeyaṃ pūrvameva mahīdharaḥ |
ekaikadehasaṃsthānavītabrahmaniśāgamaḥ || 45 ||

pūrvaṃ uttarā dik anyaivābhūdiyamanyā | evaṃ bhūdharo'pyanya 
evābhūdityāvṛttivipariṇāmābhyāmanvayaḥ | tarhi tatheva tvamapi pratikalpamanyaḥ 
samānasaṃniveśaśca kiṃ na syāstatrāha-eketi | ahaṃ ekaścāsau ekenaiva 
dehasaṃsthānena vītā brahmaniśāgamā yasya tathāvidhaḥ || 45 ||

dhyānānte tattva evainaṃ sargamālokya vevayaham |
arkāderṛkṣasaṃcārānmervādisthānakā diśaḥ || 46 ||

tatkutastatrāha-dhyānānta iti | yataḥ kalpānte prāguktadhāraṇāpūrvakaṃ 
sthirīkṛtasya dhyānasya nirvikalpakasamādherante avasāne punarjātamenaṃ sargamālokya 
sa evāyaṃ meruḥ sa evāyaṃ pādapa iti pratyabhijñāyamāne tattve eva enaṃ sargaṃ vedmi 
| yadyahamanyaḥ syāṃ tattāvagāhinī pratyabhijñaiva na syāditi bhāvaḥ | evaṃ 
pūrvasaṃsthānādanyathā saṃsthānatāgrahaṇādapi taddraṣṭurmama na nāśa 
ityāśayagarbhā diguttarābhūdanyeyam ityuktimupapādayati-arkāderiti | diśaḥ 
prācyādayaḥ arkasomāderṛkṣāṇāṃ nakṣatrāṇāmudayāstamayādiniyatasaṃcārācca 
niyatottaradiksthitamervādisthānakāḥ prasiddhyanti || 46 ||

saṃsthānamanyathā tasminsthite yānti diśo'nyathā |
na sannāsajjaganmanye bhramayankevalaṃ dhiyaḥ || 47 ||

sargāntare tu tā diśastasminmerāvevānyathā prakārāntareṇa sthite sati 
citrapaṭalikhitamervādyadhīnā diśastatparivartana iva anyathā saṃsthānaṃ 
vyatyastasthitiṃ yāntītyarthaḥ | evaṃ diśāmaniyatasthityā mithyātve 
tadanusāriniyatāvayavasaṃniveśa ghaṭitasya sarvasyāpi jagato'nirvacanīyatālakṣaṇaṃ 
mithyātvaṃ pratibhātītyāha-na sadityādinā || 47 ||

ātmaspandacamatkāravibhavo'yaṃ vijṛmbhate |
putraḥ pitṛtvamāyāti mitraṃ yātyaritāṃ tathā || 48 ||

ātmanaḥ spandacamatkāro māyikavikṣepaśaktistadvibhavaḥ | jāgateṣu padārtheṣu 
dikkṛtavyavasthāvyatyāsa iva kālakṛtavyavasthāvyatyāso'pi dṛśyata 
ityetatprapañcayandarśayati-putra ityādinā || 48 ||

strītvaṃ ca śataśo yātānpuṃsaścaiva smarāmyaham |
kalau kṛtayugācārānkṛte kaliyugasthitim || 49 ||

tretāyāṃ dvāpare caiva saṃsmarāmi munīśvara |
adṛṣṭavedavedārthānsvasaṃketavihāriṇaḥ || 50 ||

tretāyāṃ dvāpare ca kṛtayugācārānkaliyugasthitiṃ cetyanukṛṣyānvayaḥ | 
kaliyugasthitimeva saṃkṣipya vivṛṇoti-adṛṣṭeti || 50 ||

sargānnirargalācārānkvacitkāṃścitsmarāmyaham |
dhyātari brahmaṇo brahmansasurāsuramānuṣam || 51 ||

kvacitkṛtayugādāvapi | tathāhi | kṛtayuge'pi puṣkareṇa balasya nikṛtyādyūte jayo 
vināparādhamekavastreṇa sabhāryasya nirvāsanaṃ ca prasiddham || 51 ||

caturyugasahasrānte jagacchūnyaṃ smarāmyaham |
manomanananirmāṇānpārthivākāravarjitān |
vyāptānvāyumayairbhūtairdaśa sargānsmarāmyaham || 52 ||

he brahman caturyugasahasrasyānte avasāne vedhasi jagadrūpasaṃhārakrameṇāpsu śayitvā 
yoganidrācchalena brahmaṇaḥ paramātmano dhyātari sati sasurāsuramānuṣaṃ 
jagacchūnyamasattāmivāpannaṃ smarāmītyarthaḥ | evaṃ pralīne'pi 
jagatyaindavamanomanananirmāṇān prāguktān vātamayairvāyuprāyairbhūtaiḥ 
prāṇibhirvyāptān || 52 ||

vicitrasaṃsthānaviśeṣadeśānvicitrakāryākulabhūtakośān |
vicitravinyāsavilāsaveṣānsmarāmyahaṃ brahmadineṣvaśeṣān || 53 ||

uktaṃ sarvaṃ saṃkṣipyopasaṃharati-vicitreti | ahaṃ brahmadineṣu kalpeṣu 
vicitrasthānaviśeṣayuktā deśā yeṣu tathāvidhānvicitrakāryākulabhūtānāṃ 
kośabhūtān aśeṣānsarvānsargānsmarāmītyarthaḥ || 53 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
bhuśuṃ0 cirajīvitavarṇanaṃ nāma dvāviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 22 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
cirajīvitavarṇanaṃn nāma dvāviṃśatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 22 ||

trayoviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 23

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

athāsau vāyasaśreṣṭho jijñāsārthamidaṃ mayā |
bhūyaḥ pṛṣṭo mahābāho kalpavṛkṣalatāgrake || 1 ||

tyakteṣu yeṣu doṣeṣu naraṃ mṛtyurna bādhyate |
yatparaṃ ca manaḥ kāryaṃ tatsarvamiha kīrtyate || 

idaṃ vakṣyamāṇam | pracchergauṇe karmaṇi ktaḥ || 1 ||

caratāṃ jagataḥ kośe vyavahāravatāmapi |
kathaṃ vihagarājendra dehaṃ mṛtyurna bādhate || 2 ||

kathaṃ kīdṛśadoṣatyāgaguṇārjanaprakāreṇa || 2 ||

bhuśuṇḍa uvāca |

jānannapi hi sarvajña brahmañjijñāsayeva mām |
pṛcchasi prabhavo nityaṃ bhṛtyaṃ vācālayanti hi || 3 ||

vācālayanti mukharayanti | mṛtyavākpaṭutāṃ praśnamukhena khyāpayantīti yāvat || 3 ||

tathāpi yatpṛcchasi māṃ tatte prakathayāmyaham |
ājñācaraṇamevāhurmukhyamārādhanaṃn satām || 4 ||

doṣamuktāphalaproktā vāsanātantusaṃtatiḥ |
hṛdi na grathitā yasya mṛtyustaṃ na jighāṃsati || 5 ||

tatra sarvadoṣādhāravāsanānāśa eva mukhyo mṛtyutaraṇopāya ityāha-doṣeti | 
yathā tyaktahārādyābharaṇaṃn corā na jighāṃsanti tadvadityarthādgamyate || 5 ||

niḥśvāsavṛkṣakrakacāḥ sarvadehalatāghuṇāḥ |
ādhayo yaṃ na bhindanti mṛtyustaṃ na jighāṃsati || 6 ||

niḥśvāsalakṣaṇā dehavṛkṣacchedanāḥ krakacā yebhyaḥ | sarvāsāṃ dehalatānāṃ 
dehavṛkṣaśākhābhūtahastapādādīnāṃ ghuṇāḥ kāṣṭhakīṭabhūtāḥ ādhayo mano 
vyathāḥ || 6 ||

śarīratarusarpaughāścintārpitaśiraḥphaṇāḥ |
āśā yaṃ na dahantyantarmṛtyustaṃ na jighāṃsati || 7 ||

śarīrataroḥ koṭarasthasarpaughabhūtāḥ ata eva cintālakṣaṇā arpitāḥ śirasi phaṇā yaiḥ | 
na dahanti arthātsvaviṣāgninā || 7 ||

rāgadveṣaviṣāpūraḥ svamanobilamandiraḥ |
lobhavyālo na bhuṅkte yaṃ mṛtyustaṃ na jighāṃsati || 8 ||

na bhuṅkte na daśati || 8 ||

pītāśeṣavivekāmbuḥ śarīrāmbhodhivāḍavaḥ |
na nirdahati yaṃ kopastaṃ mṛtyurna jighāṃsati || 9 ||

śarīrāmbhodhervāḍavo vaḍavāgnibhūtaḥ | ata eva pītāśeṣavivekāmbuḥ || 9 ||

yantraṃ tilānāṃ kaṭhinaṃ rāśimugramivākulam |
yaṃ pīḍayati nānaṅgastaṃ mṛtyurna jighāṃsati || 10 ||

ākulaṃ vyagram | tilānāṃ rāśiṃ karmayantraṃ kartriva ugramiti kriyāviśeṣaṇam || 10 ||

ekasminnirmale yena pade paramapāvane |
saṃśritā cittaviśrāntistaṃ mṛtyurna jighāṃsati || 11 ||

brahmātmaviśrāntirevātyantikamṛtyujayopāya ityāśayenāha-ekasminniti || 11 ||

vapuḥkhaṇḍābhipatitaṃ śākhāmṛgamivoditam |
na cañcalaṃ mano yasya taṃ mṛtyurna jighāṃsati || 12 ||

vapurlakṣaṇe puṣpitavanakhaṇḍe abhipatitaḥ śākhāmṛga iva uditamūrjitam | 
chāndasaṃ klīvatvam || 12 ||

ete brahmanmahādoṣāḥ saṃsāravyādhihetavaḥ |
manāgapi na lumpanti cittamekaṃ samāhitam || 13 ||

doṣānupasaṃharaṃstajjayahetuguṇānvaktuṃ prathamaṃ samādhānameva mukhyo guṇa 
ityāśayena taṃ praśaṃsati-ete ityādinā || 13 ||

ādhivyādhisamutthāni calitāni mahābhramaiḥ |
na vilumpanti duḥkhāni cittamekaṃ samāhitam || 14 ||

nāstameti na codeti na saṃsmṛtirna vismṛtiḥ |
na suptaṃ na ca jāgratsyāccittaṃ yasya samāhitam || 15 ||

andhīkṛtahṛdākāśāḥ kāmakopavikārajāḥ |
cintā na parihiṃsanti cittaṃ yasya samāhitam || 16 ||

na dadāti na cādatte na jahāti na yācate |
kurvadeva ca kāryāṇi cittaṃ yasya samāhitam || 17 ||

karmāṇi kurvat yathāśāstraṃ vyavaharadapi || 17 ||

ye durarthā durārambhā durguṇā durudāhṛtāḥ |
duṣkramāste na kṛntanti cittaṃ yasya samāhitam || 18 ||

duṣṭā arthā arjanīyadhanādayaḥ ārabhyanta ityārambhāḥ kṛṣigṛhadhanādayaḥ | 
guṇā rāgadveṣādayaḥ | udāhṛtā marmaprakāśanoktayaḥ | kramā nītayaḥ | na 
kṛntanti duṣṭaphalena na paritāpayanti || 18 ||

ābhānti vipulārthāni mahānti guṇavanti ca |
sarvāṇyevānudhāvanti cittaṃ yasya samāhitam || 19 ||

ābhānti prakāśamānāni vipulārthāni bahulābhāni sarvāṇyeva sukhānīti śeṣaḥ | 
anudhāvanti anusaranti || 19 ||

yadudarkahitaṃ satyamanapāyi gatabhramam |
durīhitadṛśonmuktaṃ tatparaṃ kārayenmanaḥ || 20 ||

udarka auttarakālikaṃ sukhaṃ tasmai hitam | durīhitadṛśā bhogābhilāṣadṛṣṭyā 
unmuktaṃ svātmalābhalakṣaṇaṃ tatparam || 20 ||

yadadṛṣṭamaśuddhena cittavaidhuryadāyinā |
anekatvapiśācena tatparaṃ kārayenmanaḥ || 21 ||

cittasya vaidhuryaṃ puruṣārthavidhuratā taddāyinā | anekatvaṃ 
bhedadṛṣṭistallakṣaṇapiśācena yatsaukhyaṃ na dṛṣṭaṃ tatparam || 21 ||

ādau madhye tathānte ca cirāya paramocitam |
yaccāru madhuraṃ pathyaṃ tatparaṃ kārayenmanaḥ || 22 ||

ādau cārusukhārambham madhye ardhaparipāke'pi madhuram ante pathyaṃ 
sarvaduḥkhanivartakaṃ jñānaṃ tatparam || 22 ||

yadanantaṃ manaḥpathyaṃn tathyamādyantamadhyagam |
samastasādhubhirjuṣṭaṃ tatparaṃ kārayenmanaḥ || 23 ||

ādyantamadhyagaṃ sarvāvasthāsvanugatamātmasukham || 23 ||

yadbuddheḥ paramālokamādyaṃ yadamṛtaṃ param |
yadanuttamasaubhāgyaṃ tatparaṃ kārayenmanaḥ || 24 ||

na vidyate uttamaṃ yasmāttathāvidhaṃ saubhāgyaṃ nityaniratiśayānanda ityarthaḥ || 24 ||

sāmarāsuragandharve savidyādharakinnare |
sasurastrīgaṇe svarge na kiṃcitsusthiraṃ śubham || 25 ||

anuttamasaubhāgyatvamevetarasukhānityatādiprapañcanena sādhayati-sāmaretyādinā 
|| 25 ||

satarau sanarādhīśe saparvatapuravraje |
sāmbudhau bhūtale tāta na kiṃcicchobhanaṃ sthiram || 26 ||

sanāge sāsuravyūhe sāsurastrīgaṇe tathā |
samasta eva pātāle na kiṃcicchobhanaṃn sthiram || 27 ||

sasvarge sasurāloke sapātāle sadiktaṭe |
jagatyasmiṃstu sarvasminna kiṃcicchobhanaṃ sthiram || 28 ||

evaṃ lokatrayasyāśubhatāmuktvā taddhaṭitajagata eva tadāha-sasvarga iti || 28 ||

ādhivyādhivilolāsu duḥkhaughavalitāsu ca |
kriyāsu nityatucchāsu na kiṃcitsusthiraṃ śubham || 29 ||

kriyāśabdena tatphalāni lakṣyante || 29 ||

taralīkṛtacittāsu hṛdayānandinīṣu ca |
cintāsu dhīvikārāsu na kiṃcitsusthiraṃ śubham || 30 ||

cintāpadamapi mānasakriyāmātraparaṃ tatphalopalakṣakam || 30 ||

hṛtkṣīrodakasaṃspandamandareṣu caleṣvapi |
svasaṃkalpavikalpeṣu na kiṃcitsusthiraṃ śubham || 31 ||

hṛnmanastallakṣaṇasya kṣīrodakasya saṃspande kṣobhaṇe mandarāyamāṇeṣu | idaṃ 
mānasakriyāmātropalakṣaṇam || 31 || 

anāratāgamāpāyaparāsvasiśirāsvapi |
citrākārāsu ceṣṭāsu na kiṃcitsusthiraṃ śubham || 32 ||

aticitrākārāsu atyadbhutāsu | ata evāsiśirāsvasidhārāprāyāsu indriyādiceṣṭāsu || 32 ||

na varamekamahītalarājatā na ca varaṃ vibudhāmararūpatā |
na ca varaṃ dharaṇītalanāgatā sthitimupaiti hi yatra satāṃ manaḥ || 33 ||

evamaśāśvatatvāttucchatvācca na jāgataṃ kimapi sukhaṃ vivekibhiḥ 
spṛhaṇīyamityāha-na varamityādinā | ekā ananyarājatā sarvamahītalarājatā na 
varam | evaṃ vibudhā abhijñatamā ye amarā indrabṛhaspatyādayastadrūpatā 
svargarājyādyapīti yāvat dharaṇyāstale pātāle sarvadharaṇīdhāraṇasamarthā 
śeṣanāgatā pātālarājyamapīti yāvat | yatra satāṃ vivekināṃ manaḥ sthitiṃ 
pūrṇakāmatayā viśrāntimupaiti tathāvidhaṃ kimapi na bhavatītyarthaḥ || 33 ||

na varamākulaśāstravicāraṇaṃ na ca varaṃ parakāryavivecanam |
na varamagryakathākramavarṇanaṃ sthitimupaiti hi yatra satāṃ manaḥ || 34 ||

evaṃ durūhatvādvistṛtatvāccākulatāhetunānāśāstrāṇāṃ 
caturdaśavidyāsthānānāṃ vicāraṇaṃ niṣkarṣasāmarthyalakṣaṇaṃ pāṇḍityamapi na 
varam | evaṃ pareṣāṃ kāryāṇāṃ buddhisauṣṭhavādvicārya vivecanasāmarthyalakṣaṇaṃ 
lokānurajanasāmarthyamapi na varam | agryāṇāṃ bhāratādikathānāṃ kramasya 
varṇanādisāmarthyamapi na varamiti pūrvavat || 34 ||

na varamādhimayaṃ cirajīvitaṃ na ca varaṃ maraṇaṃ dṛḍhamūḍhatā |
na ca varaṃ narako na ca viṣṭapaṃ sthitimupaiti hi na kvacidāśayaḥ || 35 ||

yadi ādhipracuratvājjīvitaṃ na varaṃ tarhi sarvādhinivṛttimattvānmaraṇaṃ varaṃ 
syāttatrāha-dṛḍhamūḍhateti | sarvaduḥkhanidānamūḍhatādārḍhyāttadapi na 
varamityarthaḥ | tarhi bhogena sarvaduḥkhakṣayakaratvānnako varamastviti cennetyāha##-
bhāvaḥ | viṣṭapaṃ sarvabhuvanādhipatyam || 35 ||

iti vividhajagatkramāḥ samastāḥ khalu matimūḍhatayā narasya ramyāḥ |
calatarakalanāhite padārthe kathamupayānti cirasthitiṃ mahāntaḥ || 36 ||

narasya vivekinaḥ puruṣasya iti anena prakāreṇa vicāryamāṇā vividhajagatkramāḥ 
samastāḥ sarve'pi na ramyāḥ | hi yasmāddhetoste jagatkramāścalatarakalanayā 
aśāśvatatvabuddhyā āhite gṛhīte padārthe mahāntaḥ kathaṃ 
cirasthitimātyantikaviśrāntiṃ yāntītyarthaḥ || 36 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 nirvāṇa0 pū0 bhuśuṃḍo0 
samādhānasaṃkalpanirākaraṇaṃ nāma trayoviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 23 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
samādhānasaṅkalpanirākaraṇaṃ nāma trayoviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 23 ||
caturviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 24

bhuśuṇḍa uvāca |

ekaiva kevalā dṛṣṭirnirāpāyā gatabhramā |
vidyate sarvavittveṣu sarvaśreṣṭhā samunnatā || 1 ||

dehanāḍīkramopetā ṣaṭcakrahṛdayānvitā |
prāṇaspandavibhāgāḍhyā prāṇacinteha varṇyate || 

yadi jagati na kiṃcicchobhanaṃ sthiraṃ tarhi kiṃ tacchobhanaṃ sthiraṃ ca yatra 
vivekinaścittaviśrāntistadāha-ekaivetyādinā | sarveṣu vittveṣu jñāneṣu madhye 
sarvāśe śreṣṭhā samunnatā | sahasā durāroheti yāvat || 1 ||

ātmacintā samastānāṃ duḥkhānāmantakāriṇī |
cirasaṃbhṛtaduḥsvapnasaṃsārabhramahāriṇī || 2 ||

ātmacintā sākṣātkāraparyanta ātmavicāraḥ | ciramanādikālādārabhya 
kāmakarmavāsanāsaṃbhūtasya duḥsvapnakalpasya saṃsārabhramasya haraṇaśīlā || 2 ||

niṣkalaṅkamanomārgavipulāṅgaṇacāriṇī |
tathā samastaduḥkhānāṃ cintānarthavināśinī || 3 ||

nirastamāyadikalaṅkā pratyakpravaṇaṃ mana eva mārgo yatra tathāvidhe 
manaso'pyamārge agamye vā niratiśayabhūmānandalakṣaṇe pratyagātmāṅgaṇe 
saṃcaraṇaśīlā | tathā upasthitasarvaduḥkhānāṃ 
bhāviduḥkhānusaṃdhānaprayuktacintādisarvānarthānāṃ ca vināśinī || 3 ||

jyotsnayevāndhakārāṇāmalamantaḥ prajāyate |
sā svātmacintā bhagavansarvasaṃkalpavarjitā || 4 ||

andhakārāṇāṃ tatkāryabhrāntibhiḥ saha parigaṇanādbahuvacanam | alamatyantamanto 
nāśastayeti śeṣaḥ || 4 ||

yuṣmadādiṣu suprāpā duṣprāpaivāsmadādiṣu |
samastakalanātītaṃ parāṃ koṭimupāgatam || 5 ||

duṣprāpaivetyavadhāraṇe hetumāha-samastetyādinā || 5 ||

padamāsādayantyetatkathaṃ sāmānyabuddhayaḥ |
ātmacintāvilāsinyāstasyāḥ sakhyo mahāmune || 6 ||

sāmānyabuddhayaḥ aviśuddhaprākṛtabuddhayaḥ | tarhi sā tava kathaṃ sulabhā jāteti 
cettatsakhīsamāśrayaṇādityāśayena prāṇacintāṃ varṇayituṃ pīṭhikāṃ racayati##-

kiṃcitsāmyamupāyātā vijñānaśaśiśītalāḥ |
ātmacintāsamānānāṃ vividhānāṃ munīśvara || 7 ||

ātmacintāvayasyānāṃ madhyādekatamā mayā |
sarvaduḥkhakṣayakarī sarvasaubhāgyavardhinī || 8 ||

kāraṇaṃ jīvitasyeha prāṇacintā samāśritā |

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ityuktavantaṃ vihagaṃ bhuśuṇḍaṃ punarapyaham |
jānannapīdamavyagraḥ pṛṣṭavānkrīḍayā munim || 9 ||

rīḍayā kautukena || 9 ||

sarvasaṃśayavicchedinnatyantacirajīvita |
yathārthaṃ brūhi me sādho prāṇacintā kimucyate || 10 ||

kiṃ kīdṛśī || 10 ||

bhuśuṇḍa uvāca |

sarvavedāntavettāsi sarvasaṃśayanāśakaḥ |
māmetatparihāsārthaṃ mune pṛcchasi vāyasam || 11 ||

athavā bhavatāmeva bhagavanpariśikṣitum |
punaḥ pratyuttarāṇīdaṃ kā me kṣatirupasthitā || 12 ||

bhavatāṃ pūjyānāṃ yuṣmadādīnāṃ saṃnidhau idaṃ prāṇadarśanaṃ pariśikṣituṃ 
viśeṣataḥ parijñātuṃ punaḥ pratyuttarāṇi | tvatpraśnasya pratyuttaraṃ vadāni | 
loḍuttamaḥ || 12 ||

bhuśuṇḍajīvitakaraṃ bhuśuṇḍasvātmalābhadam |
śṛṇu prāṇasamādhānaṃ vakṣyamāṇamidaṃ mayā || 13 ||

dehagehavarṇanakrameṇa vakṣyamāṇam ||13 ||

paśyedaṃ bhagavansarvaṃ dehagehaṃ manoramam |
triprakāramahāsthūṇaṃ navadvārasamāvṛtam || 14 ||

vātapittakaphalakṣaṇatriprakārā mahāntaḥ sthūṇā viṣṭambhakāṣṭhāni yasya || 14 ||

puryaṣṭakakalatreṇa tanmātrasvajanena ca |
ahaṃkāragṛhasthena sarvataḥ paripālitam || 15 ||

puryaṣṭakaṃ prāgvākhyātam | tatpuryaṣṭakamātraṃ svajanā bāndhavāśca yasya || 15 ||

antaḥ paśyasi satkarṇaśaṣkulīcandraśālikam |
śiroruhācchādanavadvipulākṣigavākṣakam || 16 ||

antaḥ sākṣitayā tvaṃ mayā varṇyamānaṃ dehagehaṃ paśyasi sākṣādanubhavasi | satyau 
karṇaśaṣkulīdvayalakṣaṇe candraśālike śirogṛhe yasmin | śiroruhaiḥ 
keśairācchādanavat || 16 ||

āsyapradhānasudvāraṃ bhujapārśvopamandiram |
dantālikesarasragbhirbhūṣitadvārakoṭaram || 17 ||

bhujau pārśve ca upamandirāṇi mandirapakṣabhāgā yasya | 
dantālirdantapaṅktistallakṣaṇakesaramālābhirbhūṣitaṃ pradhānadvārabilaṃ yasya || 17 |

anārataṃ rūparasasparśanadvārapālavat |
saṃkulālokavalitaṃ tārālindakṛtasthiti || 18 ||

rūparasagrahaṇaṃ sarvabāhyaviṣayopalakṣaṇam | tān sparśayanti antarnivedayanti yāni 
jñānendriyāṇi tallakṣaṇadvārapālavat | tatra tvacaḥ sarvāṅgavyāptyā 
sarvadvārapālatvamiti adhodvārayorapi tadvattvaṃ bodhyam | sarvatra saṃkulena 
liṅgadehavyāptidvārā vyāptena ātmālokena valitaṃ vyāptam | viśeṣataśca jāgare tāre 
akṣṇoḥ kanīnike tallakṣaṇayoralindayorūrdhvatamadvāraprakoṣṭhayoḥ kṛtā 
svāmisthitiryasmin | indho ha vai nāmaiṣa yo'yaṃ dakṣiṇekṣanpuruṣaḥ netrasthaṃ jāgrataṃ 
vidyāt iti śruteriti bhāvaḥ || 18 ||

raktamāṃsavasādhigdhaṃ snāyusaṃtativeṣṭitam |
sthūlāsthikāṣṭhasaṃbaddhaṃ sukuḍyaṃ susamāhitam || 19 ||

raktamāṃsavasābhirvārimṛdgomayairiva digdhamupalepenopacitam | snāyavaḥ 
śirāstatsaṃtatibhirveṣṭitaṃ ruddham | ata eva sukuḍyam || 19 ||

iḍā ca piṅgalā cāsya dehasya munināyaka |
susthite komale madhye pārśvakoṣṭhe nimīlite || 20 ||

asya dehasya madhye iḍā piṅgalā ceti dve komale sūkṣme nāḍyau 
vāmadakṣiṇapārśvakoṣṭhe nimīlite anabhivyakte nāsāpuṭayoḥ 
prāṇasaṃcāraliṅgenābhivyakte susthite || 20 ||

padmayugmatrayaṃ yantramasthimāṃsamayaṃ mṛdu |
ūrdhvādhonālamanyonyamilatkomalasaddalam || 21 ||

tatra sarvaprāṇaśaktīnāmāśrayabhūtaṃ 
dvāsaptatisahasrasaṃkhyākanāḍīprabhedamūlajālakaṃ purītannāmakaṃ 
saṃpuṭitasanālapadmayugmatrayākāraṃ hṛtpadmayantratrayaṃn darśayati##-
saṃpuṭībhāvena milatkomalasaddalamata eva yantraṃ pratyekaṃ yantrākāram || 21 ||

sekena vikasatpatraṃ sakalākāśacāriṇā |
calanti tasya patrāṇi mṛdu vyāptāni vāyunā || 22 ||

nāsāgrādipādāntasakaladehākāśacāriṇā candrākhyāpānavāyvamṛtasekena vikasanti 
patrāṇi dalāni yasyatat | evaṃ prāṇasaṃcāreṇa patrāṇi īṣatsaṃkucantītyarthādgamyate | 
ata eva tasya yantrasya patrāṇi prāṇāpānavāyunā vyāptāni santi mṛdu calanti 
pratyucchvāsaniḥśvāsamīṣatsaṃkucanti vikasanti cetyarthaḥ || 22 ||

calatsu teṣu patreṣu sa marutparivardhate |
vātāhate latāpatrajāle bahirivābhitaḥ || 23 ||

kiṃ tatastatrāha-calatsviti | parivardhate paritaḥ 
prasārātpurītatsaṃbaddhasarvanāḍīcchidreṣu praviśya bahulībhavatītyarthaḥ | yathā 
bahiraraṇyādau latāpatrajāle vātenāhate sati vāyuḥ paritaḥ prasarati taddvadityarthaḥ || 23 ||

vṛddhiṃ nītaḥ sa nāḍīṣu kṛtvā sthānamanekadhā |
ūrdhvādhovartamānāsu dehe'sminprasaratyatha || 24 ||

evaṃ vṛddhiṃ nītaḥ sa 
hṛdayapāyunābhikaṇṭhasarvāṅgalakṣaṇamanekadhāsthānaṃ kṛtvā kalpayitvā 
prāṇādipañcasaṃjñaḥ san ūrdhvādhovartamānāsu dvisaptatisahasrapratiśākhāsu 
ekottaraśatanāḍīṣu praviśya dehe prasaratītyarthaḥ || 24 ||

prāṇāpānasamānādyaistataḥ sa hṛdayānilaḥ |
saṃketaiḥ procyate tajjñairvicitrācāraceṣṭitaiḥ || 25 ||

tadevāha-prāṇeti || 25 ||

hṛtpadmayantratritaye samastāḥ prāṇaśaktayaḥ |
ūrdhvādhaḥ prasṛtā dehe candrabimbādivāṃśavaḥ || 26 ||

taiḥ prāṇaiḥ saha prāṇaśaktīnāmapi sarvāṅge prasaraṃ darśayati-hṛtpadmeti || 
26 ||

yāntyāyānit vikarṣanti haranti viharanti ca |
utpatanti patantyāśu tā etāḥ prāṇaśaktayaḥ || 27 ||

tāsāmannarasasya dehavyāpanāya nāḍīṣu vyāpāramāha-yāntīti || 27 ||

sa eṣa hṛtpadmagataḥ prāṇa ityucyate budhaiḥ |
asya kācinmune śaktiḥ praspandayati locane || 28 ||

hṛdayameva mukhyasthānaṃ prāṇasyaiva mukhyatā anye tadvṛttimedāstaddvāreṇa 
prāṇa eva sarvaśarīrendriyādiceṣṭāḥ śaktibhedaiḥ karotītyāha-sa eṣa ityādinā || 28 
||

kācitsparśamupādatte kācidvahati nāsayā |
kācidannaṃ jarayati kācidvakti vacāṃsi ca || 29 ||

bahunātra kimuktena sarvameva śarīrake |
karoti bhagavānvāyuryantrehāmiva yāntrikaḥ || 30 ||

yantrehāṃ pratimādiyantrasya nṛtyādiceṣṭām | yāntriko yantrasūtradhāraḥ || 30 ||

tatrordhvādhodvisaṃketau prasṛtāvanilau mune |
prāṇāpānāviti khyātau prakaṭau dvau varānilau || 31 ||

ūrdhvagamanamadhogamanamiti dvividhasaṃketavantau || 31 ||

tayoranusarannityaṃ mune gatimahaṃ sthitaḥ |
śītoṣṇavapuṣornityaṃ nityamamvarapānthayoḥ || 32 ||

evaṃ sarvamaupoddhātikamupavarṇya svayaṃ kriyamāṇāṃ prāṇacintāṃ darśayati##-
tvādhyātmikaparicchedatyāgenādhidaivikasūtrātmarūpatadātmabhāvadhāraṇayā 
āsaṅgapāpmadūṣitasarvendriyavrataparityāge tanmātravratācaraṇam | 
vāgādīndriyāṇāṃ hi vacanādisvasvaviṣayavyasanitāvrataṃ taccāsaṅgapāpmadūṣitamiti 
śramalakṣaṇa mṛtyunā bhagnam | prāṇasya tu mukhanāsikādisthāneṣu saṃcaraṇameva 
vrataṃ tacca na viṣayāsaṅgadūṣitamiti na śramātmanā bhajyata iti prāṇa evaiko 
vratabhaṅgaśūnyo mṛtyunā na grasyate | 
atastadātmatādhāraṇatadvratamātrācaraṇalakṣaṇātprāṇacintanātsvasya 
jitamṛtyutetyāśayaḥ | iyaṃ ca prāṇacintā prāṇavratadhāraṇasahitā bṛhadāraṇyake 
athāto vratamīmāṃsā ityādinā tasmādekameva vrataṃ caretprāṇyāccaivāpānyācca 
netpāpmā mṛtyurāpnuvat iti yadyucaretsamāpipayiṣetteno etasyai devatāyai sāyujyaṃn 
salokatāṃ jayati ityantena granthena prapañcitā tata evāvagantavyā | 
tayorupāsanīyaguṇāntarāṇyapyāha-śītoṣṇavapuṣorityādinā || 32 ||

kalevaramahāyantravāhayoḥ śramahīnayoḥ |
hṛdākāśārkaśaśinostvagnīṣomasvarūpayoḥ || 33 ||

śramahīnayoriti | tāni mṛtyuḥ śramo bhūtvopayeme athemameva nāpnodyoyaṃ 
madhyamaḥ prāṇaḥ iti śruteriti bhāvaḥ || 33 ||

śarīrapurapālasya manaso rathacakrayoḥ |
ahaṃkāranṛpasyāsya praśasyeṣṭaturaṅgayoḥ || 34 ||

tayormamānusarataḥ prāṇāpānābhidhānayoḥ |
gatiṃ śarīramarutorāśarīramaruddhayoḥ || 35 ||

āśarīraṃ yāvajjīvamaruddhayoravicchinnopāsanayoḥ | tathāca prāk śrutirudāhṛtā 
yadyuccaretsamāpipayiṣet iti | na vicchindyāditi hi tadarthaḥ || 35 || 

jāgratsvapnasuṣupteṣu sadaiva samarūpayoḥ |
suṣuptasaṃsthitasyeva brahman gacchanti vāsarāḥ || 36 ||

samarūpayoriti | abhyāsātiśayena bahirantaśca 
dvādaśaṣoḍaśāṅgulapradeśamātraparimitasaṃcārayorityarthaḥ || 36 ||

sahasravinikṛttāṅgādvisatantulavādapi [vinibhaktāṅgā iti pāṭhaḥ |] |
durlakṣyā vidyamānāpi gatiḥ sūkṣmatarā'nayoḥ || 37 ||

prāṇāyāmābhyāsāttayoḥ sūkṣmatamatvāpādanācca 
notkramaṇādiprasaktirityāśayenāha-sahasreti | athavā 
nāḍyantaḥsaṃcāro'nayormukhanāsikāsaṃcāra iva kuto na lakṣyate tatrāha-sahasreti | 
yathā keśaḥ sahasradhā bhinnastāvatānimnā tiṣṭhati iti 
śruternāḍīnāmevātisūkṣmatvāhurlakṣatve tadantaranayorgatiḥ sutarāṃ 
durlakṣyetyāśayaḥ || 37 ||

aviratagatayorgatiṃ viditvā hṛdi marutoranusṛtya coditāṃ tām |
na punariha hi jāyate mahātmanmuditamanāḥ puruṣaḥ praṇaṣṭapāśaḥ || 38 ||

varṇitāṃ prāṇacintāṃ varṇayiṣyamāṇaprakārapraśnasyāvasaraṃ 
sūcayannupasaṃharati-avirateti | hṛdi hṛdayādisthāneṣvavirataṃ gataṃ saṃcāro 
yayostayormarutoḥ prāṇāpānayoścoditāṃ nānāśrutiṣu tattatprāṇopāstiprakaraṇe 
anekadhā vihitāṃ nirdoṣatvagataśramatvābhagnavratatvasaṃvargādyanekaguṇaviśiṣṭāṃ 
gatimanusṛtyavakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇopāsya praṇaṣṭamṛtyupāśaḥ san 
puruṣastattvajñānena jīvanmukto bhūtvā iha saṃsāre punarna jāyata ityarthaḥ | hiśabdaḥ 
prāṇādyupāstīnāmapi niṣkāmānuṣṭhitānāṃ jñānadvārā muktihetutvaṃ śrutiṣu 
prasiddhamiti dyotanārthaḥ || 38 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇa0 pra0 pū0 
bhuśuṇḍopākhyāne prāṇavicāraṇaṃ nāma caturviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 24 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
prāṇavicāraṇaṃ nāma caturviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 24 ||

pañcaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 25

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

itthaṃ sa kathayanpakṣī pṛṣṭastatra punarmayā |
kīdṛśī prāṇavātasya gatirityeva rāghava || 1 ||

prāṇapānagatiṣvatra recakādiprakalpanam |
prāṇāpānodayalayasthānaṃ brahma ca varṇyate || 

praśnāvasarapradānasūcitaścintanīyaprāṇagatiprakārabhedo mayā pṛṣṭa ityāha##-

bhuśuṇḍa uvāca |

jānannapi mune sarvaṃ kiṃ māṃ pṛcchasi līlayā |
yathāpṛṣṭamahaṃ vacmi śṛṇu tatrāpi madvacaḥ || 2 ||

prāṇo'yamaniśaṃ brahmanspandaśaktiḥ sadāgatiḥ |
sabāhyābhyantare dehe prāṇo'yamupari sthitaḥ || 3 ||

ekaḥ prāṇaśabdo rūḍhaḥ aparastu prāṇagatiriti yaumikastallakṣaṇaparaḥ | 
lakṣaṇānusāreṇaivordhvasthānamabhinīya darśayati-ayamupari sthita iti || 3 ||

apāno'pyaniśaṃ brahmanspandaśaktiḥ sadāgatiḥ |
sabāhyābhyantare dehe tvapāno'yamavāksthitaḥ || 4 ||

evamapānapadamapyekaṃ yaugikaṃ pūrvavatsarvam || 4 ||

jāgrataḥ svapataścaiva prāṇāyāmo'yamuttamaḥ |
pravartate yatastajjña tattāvacchreyase śṛṇu || 5 ||

evaṃ lakṣaṇato bhedaṃn pradarśya tadgatiṣvayatnataḥ sadaiva 
prāṇāyāmatvasiddhicintanaṃ darśayati-jāgrata ityādinā || 5 ||

bāhyonmukhatvaṃ prāṇānaṃ yaddhṛdambujakoṭarāt |
svarasenāstayatnānāṃ taṃ dhīrā recakaṃ viduḥ || 6 ||

tatra hṛdayānmūrdhaparyantaṃ praśvāsagatyardhamāntararecakatvena cintanīyam | 
mūrdhādibahirdvādaśāṅgulaparyantaṃ tvardhaṃ bāhyapūrakatvenetyāha-bāhyeti 
dvābhyām || 6 ||

dvādaśāṅgulaparyantaṃ bāhyamākramatāmadhaḥ |
prāṇānāmaṅgasaṃsparśo yaḥ sa pūraka ucyate || 7 ||

bāhyātparāpatatyantarapāne yatnavarjitaḥ |
yo'yaṃ prapūraṇaḥ sparśo vidustamapi pūrakam || 8 ||

evaṃ bāhyāddeśādapāne antaḥ parāpatati praviśati yo nāsāgrādimūrdhaparyanto yaśca 
mūrdhādihṛdayaparyanto vāyoḥ sparśastaṃ dvividhamapyantaḥpūrakaḥ vidurityarthaḥ || 
8 ||

apāne'staṃgate pāṇo yāvannābhyudito hṛdi |
tāvatsā kumbhakāvasthā yogibhiryānubhūyate || 9 ||

idānīmantaḥkumbhakaṃ kalpitākalpitasādhāraṇyena lakṣayati-apāne iti | astaṃgate 
praśānte sati || 9 ||

recakaḥ kumbhakaścaiva pūrakaśca tridhā sthitaḥ |
apānasyodayasthāne dvādaśāntādadho bahiḥ || 10 ||

bahirapi ca recakādīndarśayitumupakramate-recaka ityādinā | apānasyodayasthāne 
nāsāgrādbahirdvādaśāṅgulaparyante || 10 ||

svabhāvāḥ sarvakālasthāḥ samyagyatnavivarjitāḥ |
ye proktāḥ sphāramatibhistāñchṛṇu tvaṃ mahāmate || 11 ||

svata eva bhavantīti svabhāvā ye recakādayaḥ proktāḥ || 11 ||

dvādaśāṅgulaparyantādbāhyādabhyuditaḥ prabho |
yo vātastasya tatraiva svabhāvātpūrakādayaḥ || 12 ||

abhyuditaḥ abhimukhaṃ sthitaḥ | tasya vātasya | tatra bāhyapradeśa eva | 
bāhyapūrakādayaścintanīyā iti śeṣaḥ || 12 ||

mṛdantarasthāniṣpannaghaṭavadyā sthitirbahiḥ |
dvādaśāṅgulaparyante nāsāgrasamasaṃmukhe || 13 ||

tatra bāhyavāyvantarapānasyaikībhāvena niścalaprāyāṃ sthitiṃ kumbhakatvena 
kalpayati-mṛdantarastheti sārdhena || 13 ||

vyomni nityamapānasya taṃ viduḥ kumbhakaṃ budhāḥ |
bāhyonmukhasyavāyoryā nāsikāgrāvadhirgatiḥ || 14 ||

tasya pūrvaprāṇabhāvena hṛdayādārabhya nāsāgraparyantā yā gatistāṃ 
bāhyapūrakatvenāpi kalpayedityāha-bāhyonmukhasyeti || 14 ||

taṃ bāhyapūrakaṃ tvādyaṃ viduryogavido janāḥ |
nāsāgrādapi nirgatya dvādaśāntāvadhirgatiḥ || 15 ||

tato bahirgatiṃ bāhyapūrakāntaratayākalpayati-nāsāgrāditi || 15 ||

yā vāyostaṃ vidurdhīrā aparaṃ bāhyapūrakam |
bahirastaṃgate prāṇe yāvannāpāna udgataḥ || 16 ||

bahirityādiḥ pūrvoktānuvādaḥ || 16 ||

tāvatpūrṇaṃ samāvasthaṃ bahiṣṭhaṃ kumbhakaṃ viduḥ |
yattadantarmukhatvaṃ syādapānasyodayaṃ vinā || 17 ||

bāhyarecakadvayakalpanaprakāramāha-yattaditi | udayaṃ praspandaṃ vinā | tathā ca 
praspandapūrvakṣaṇe yadantarmukhatvaṃ praspandonmukhatvaṃ tamityarthaḥ || 17 ||

taṃ bāhyarecakaṃ vidyāccintyamānaṃ vimuktidam |
dvādaśāntādyadutthāya rūpapīvaratā parā || 18 ||

dvādaśāntādbāhyadvādaśāṅgulacaramabhāgāt | nāsāgraparyantamapānasya calanena 
svarūpābhivyaktyā pīvaratā || 18 ||

apānasya bahiṣṭhaṃ tamaparaṃ pūrakaṃ viduḥ |
bāhyānābhyantarāṃścaitānkumbhakādīnanāratam || 19 ||

prāṇāpānasvabhāvāṃstānbuddhvā bhūyo na jāyate |
aṣṭāvete mahābuddhe rātriṃdivamanusmṛtāḥ || 20 ||

buddhvā upāsya bhūyo na jāyata ityavaśyabhāvijñānaphalena stutiḥ-aṣṭāviti | 
yadyapi bahirantaśca recakapūrakayoḥ pratyekaṃ dvaividhyakathanātkumbhakābhyāṃ saha 
daśa bhavanti tathāpi kumbhakayoḥ prādhānyādaṅgāṣṭakābhiprāyeṇeyamuktiḥ || 20 ||

svabhāvā dehavāyūnāṃ kathitā muktidā mayā |
gacchatastiṣṭhato vāpi jāgrataḥ svapato'pi vā || 21 ||

etadabhyāsātprāṇanirodho'pikāle bhavatītyāha-gacchata iti || 21 ||

ete nirodhamāyanti prakṛtyā'ticalānilāḥ |
yatkaroti yadaśnāti buddhyaivālamanusmaran || 22 ||

kartṛtvabhoktṛtvābhimāno'pyanena naśyatītyāśayenāha-yatkarotīti || 22 ||

kumbhakādīnnaraḥ svāntastatra kartā na kiṃcana |
avyagramasminvyāpāre bāhyaṃ parijahanmanaḥ || 23 ||

bāhyadṛṣṭiparityāgādantarātmadarsanodayena paramapadaprāptirapyanena 
siddhyatītyāha-avyagramiti | asmin prāṇacintanavyāpāre saṃsaktamata eva 
bāhyamartha parijahattyajat || 23 ||

dinaiḥ katipayaireva padamāpnoti kevalam |
etadabhyasataḥ puṃso bāhye viṣayavṛttiṣu || 24 ||

na badhnāti ratiṃ cetaḥ śvadṛtau brāhmaṇo yathā |
etāṃ dṛṣṭimavaṣṭabhya ye sthitāḥ kṛtabuddhayaḥ || 25 ||

śvadṛtau śvacarmabhastrāyāṃ tadgatakṣīrādāviti yāvat || 25 ||

prāptaprāptavyamakhilaṃ tairakhinnāsta eva hi |
tiṣṭhatā gacchatā nityaṃ svapatā jāgratā tathā || 26 ||

eṣā cetprekṣyate dṛṣṭistanna bandhanamāpyate |
prāṇāpānānusaraṇaprāptabodhavatāmalam || 27 ||

prāṇāpānayoranusaraṇamanusāraścintanaṃ tena prāptabodhavatāṃ puṃsāṃ 
saṃśāntamalamohena cittena antarhṛdayasthe iha pratyagātmani || 27 ||

saṃśāntamalamohena svasthenāntarihoṣyate |
sarvārambhānsadā svacchaḥ kurvanvāpi budho janāḥ || 28 ||

prāṇāpānagatiṃ prāpya susvasthaḥ sukhamedhate |
prāṇasyābhyudayo brahmanpadmapatrāddhṛdi sthitāt || 29 ||

prāṇasyābhyudaya ityādiḥ pūrvoktānuvādaḥ || 29 ||

dvādaśāṅgulaparyante prāṇo'staṃ yātyayaṃ bahiḥ |
apānasyodayo bāhyāddvādaśāntānmahāmune || 30 ||

astaṃgatirathāmbhojamadhye hṛdayasaṃsthite |
prāṇo yatra samāyāti dvādaśānte nabhaḥpade || 31 ||

hṛdayasaṃsthite ambhojamadhye astaṃgatirapānasyeti śeṣaḥ | prāṇo yatra 
yasminnabhaḥpade samāyāti samāpyate || 31 ||

padāttasmādapāno'yaṃ khādeti samanantaram |
bāhyākāśonmukhaḥ prāṇo vahatyagniśikhā yathā || 32 ||

tasmāt khāt padāt apāna eti udgacchati | prāṇāpānayoragnīṣomātmakatvaṃ yaduktaṃ 
tadauṣṇyaśaityordhvādhomukhatvapradarśanenopapādayati-bāhyetyādinā || 32 ||

hṛdākāśonmukho'pāno nimne vahati vārivat |
apānaścandramā dehamāpyāyayati bāhyataḥ || 33 ||

prāṇaḥ sūryo'gnirathavā pacatyantaridaṃ vapuḥ |
prāṇo hi hṛdayākāśaṃ tāpayitvā pratikṣaṇam || 34 ||

tayoḥ sūryacandrātmakatā vā cintyetyāśayena tāmapyupapādayati-prāṇa ityādinā || 
34 ||

mukhāgragaganaṃ paścāttāpayatyuttamo raviḥ |
apānendurmukhāgraṃ tu plāvayitvā hṛdambaram || 35 ||

paścādāpyāyayatyeṣa nimeṣasamanantaram |
apānaśaśino'ntasthā kalā prāṇavivasvatā || 36 ||

kalā caramo bhāgaḥ | yatra yasminhārde brahmaṇi sthitvā grastā tadbrahmāsādya || 36 ||

yatra grastā tadāsādya padaṃ bhūyo na śocyate |
prāṇārkasya tathāntasthā yatrāpānasitāṃśunā || 37 ||

yatra yasmindvādaśāṅgulaparyantabāhyākāśopalakṣite brahmaṇi vidyamānenāpānena 
grastā tadbrahmapadamāsādyetyarthaḥ || 37 ||

grastā tatpadamāsādya na bhūyo janmabhāṅnaraḥ |
prāṇa evārkatāṃ yāti sabāhyābhyantare'mbare || 38 ||

ekasyaiva vāyoḥ paryāyeṇa śaktidvayodayaścintanīya ityāha-prāṇa evetyādinā || 38 
||

āpyāyanakarīṃ paścācchaśitāmadhitiṣṭhati |
prāṇa evendutāṃ tyaktvā śarīrāpyāyakāriṇīm || 39 ||

āpyāyanamāpyāyo hlādanam || 39 ||

kṣaṇādāyāti sūryatvaṃ saṃśoṣaṇakaraṃ padam |
arkatāṃ saṃparityajya na yāvaccandratāṃ gataḥ || 40 ||

tatra bahirdvādaśāṅgulaparyante prasṛtaḥ prāṇo yāvadarkatāmauṣṇyaṃn parityajya 
candratāṃ śaityaṃ na gataḥ sā prāṇāpānayoḥ saṃdhyavasthā | tasyāṃ dehādbahiḥ 
prāṇalayādātmano nirdehatvaniṣkriyatvanirmanastvādayo vāstavasvabhāvāḥ 
saṃbhāvayituṃ śakyatvādvicāryante | tatra bāhyakumbhake 
dehādideśaparicchedābhāvāccandrasūryātmakaprāṇāpānakriyāprayuktāyuḥ##-
|| 40 ||

prāṇastāvadvicāryante'deśakāle na śocyate |
hṛdi candrārkayorjñātvā nityamastamayodayam || 41 ||

evamantaḥkumbhake'pi hṛdi prāṇāpānasaṃdhau pratiṣṭhitasya manaso 
nijādhiṣṭhānaparamātmatattvabodhāvaśyaṃbhāvānna janmādiprasaktirityāha##-

ātmano nijamādhāraṃ na bhūyo jāyate manaḥ |
sodayāstamayaṃ senduṃ saraśmiṃ sagamāgamam || 42 ||

ātmano manasaḥ ādhāramadhiṣṭhānaṃ paramātmānam | athavā hṛdayasthaḥ svātmaiva 
prāṇasūryaḥ sa evāpānātmakacandratayā 
udayāstamayatadraśmibhūtavyānādivṛttibhedādyātmanā vivartate na tadvyatiriktaḥ 
kaścidastītyupāsanaṃ svātmadarśane heturityāha-sodayāstamayamiti || 42 ||

hṛdaye bhāskaraṃ devaṃ yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati |
na kṣīṇaṃ nāparikṣīṇaṃ bahiṣṭhaṃ siddhaye tamaḥ || 43 ||

nanu kiṃ hṛdyātmasākṣātkāreṇa bāhyatamasā bahirevāparicchinnasyātmana 
āvṛtatvāttatkṣayāya bāhyajyotireva kiṃ nānviṣyate tatrāha-neti || 43 ||

hārdaṃ tu kṣapayeddhvāntaṃ yatkṣaye siddhiruttamā |
bāhye tamasi saṃkṣīṇo lokālokaḥ prajāyate || 44 ||

hārdaṃ tviti | bāhyadhvāntakalpanāpi hārdadhvāntavaśādeveti tatkṣaye 
tatkṣayo'rthasiddha iti bhāvaḥ | bāhyajyotiṣā bāhyatamaḥkṣapaṇaṃ tu 
rūpādidarśanahetureva na bahirātmadarśane heturityāśayenāha-bāhye iti | lokyata iti 
loko jagadrūpam || 44 ||

hārde tu tamasi kṣīṇe svāloko jāyate mune |
hārdāndhakārakṣayadaṃ parijñātaṃ vimuktidam || 45 ||

sodayāstamayaṃ yatnātprāṇārkamavalokayet |
apānenduḥ prayātyastaṃ yatra hṛtpadmakoṭare || 46 ||

ukte bāhyānta. kumbhakapratiṣṭhe prarocanāya prapañcayiṣyan bhūmikāṃ racayati##-

padāttasmādudetyantaḥ prāṇārko bahirunmukhaḥ |
apāne'staṃgate prāṇaḥ samudeti hṛdambujāt || 47 ||

chāyāyāṃ galitāṅgāyāṃ tatraivāśu yathātapaḥ |
prāṇe tvastaṃgate bāhyādapānaḥ proditaḥ kṣaṇāt || 48 ||

ātape parito naṣṭe chāyevānupadaṃ tathā |
prāṇajanmāvanau naṣṭamapānaṃ viddhi sanmate || 49 ||

apānajanmabhūmau ca prāṇaṃ naṣṭamavehi hi |
astaṃgatavati prāṇe tvapāne'bhyudayonmukhe || 50 ||

udayonmukhataiva niroddhavyetyāśayaḥ || 50 ||

bahiḥ kumbhakamālambya ciraṃ bhūyo na śocyate |
apāne'staṃgate prāṇe kiṃcidabhyudayonmukhe || 51 ||

antaḥkumbhakamālambya ciraṃ bhūyo na śocyate |
prāṇarecakamālambya apānāddūrakoṭigam || 52 ||

apānādapānodayasthānāddvādaśāṅgulasthānāddūrakoṭigaṃ 
ṣoḍaśā"ṇgulabhāgaprasāriṇamityarthaḥ || 52 ||

svacchaṃ kumbhakamabhyasya na bhūyaḥ paritapyate |
apāne recakādhāraṃ prāṇapūrāntarāsthitam || 53 ||

niḥśeṣavāyurecanātsvaccham | nāsāvivareṇāntaḥ praviśatyapāne bāhyarecakādhāraṃ 
prāṇasya pūraṇaṃ prāṇapūrastadarthamantaḥ āsthitaṃ praviṣṭaṃ svasaṃsthaṃ 
dehāntargataṃ pūrakaṃ dṛṣṭvā upāsya || 53 ||

svasaṃsthaṃ pūrakaṃ dṛṣṭvā na bhūyo jāyate naraḥ |
prāṇāpānāvubhāvantaryatraitau vilayaṃ gatau || 54 ||

yatra hārde brahmaṇi || 54 ||

tadālambya padaṃ śāntamātmānaṃ nānutapyate |
prāṇabhakṣonmukhe'pāne deśaṃ kālaṃ ca niṣkalam || 55 ||

idānīm arkatāṃ saṃparityajya na yāvaccandratāṃ gataḥ ityatra adeśakālena śocyate iti 
yaduktaṃ tadvivṛṇvan bāhyakumbhakoktasya 
deśakālabādhasyāntaḥkumbhake'pyanukarṣaṃ darśayati-prāṇabhakṣonmukha 
ityādinā | bahiḥ prāṇalayādhiṣṭhānaciti antaḥ prāṇanigamāpādānaciti vā bādhena 
deśaṃ kālaṃ cāttadantarvartivastujātaṃ ca niṣkalaṃ cinmātrameveti vicāryetyarthaḥ || 55 
||

vicārya bahirantarvā na bhūyaḥ pariśocyate |
apānabhakṣaṇapare prāṇe hṛdi tathā bahiḥ || 56 ||

deśaṃ kālaṃ ca saṃprekṣya na bhūyo jāyate manaḥ |
yatra prāṇo hyapānena prāṇenāpāna eva ca || 57 ||

nigīrṇau bahirantaśca deśakālau ca paśyatau |
kṣaṇamastaṃgataprāṇamapānodayavarjitam || 58 ||

deśakālau prāṇāpānābhyāṃ sahaiva nigīrṇāviti paśyetyarthaḥ | 
tādṛśāvasthāprāṇāpānasaṃdhikṣaṇe sarvaprāṇināmapyasti yoginastu tadvidurnānye 
ityāha-kṣaṇamityādinā || 58  ||

ayatnasiddhabāhyasthaṃ kumbhakaṃ tatpadaṃ viduḥ |
ayatnasiddho hyantasthakumbhakaḥ paramaṃ padam || 59 ||

viduḥ | yogina iti śeṣaḥ || 59 ||

etattadātmano rūpaṃ śuddhaiṣā paramaiva cit |
etattattatsadābhāsametatprāpya na śocyate || 60 ||

puṣpasyāntarivāmodaḥ prāṇasyāntaravasthitam |
na sa prāṇaṃ na vā'pānaṃ cidātmānamupāsmahe || 61 ||

evaṃ kriyābhedabhinnaprāṇacintāprakāramuktvā tannirūḍhyanantaraṃ 
prāṇāpānādyāntaratadadhiṣṭhānacidātmopāsanaṃ kartavyamityāśayenāha##-
kiṃ prāṇalayopalakṣito'pānātmā saḥ netyāha-na vā'pānamiti | tathā ca 
tatparicayārthaṃ prāṇasyāntaravasthitamityuktaṃ natūpāsanopādhitayeti bhāvaḥ || 61 ||

jalasyāntarivāsvādamapānasyāntarasthitam |
na saprāṇaṃn na vā'prāṇaṃ [na vā'pānaṃ iti pāṭhaścintyaḥ] 
cidātmānamupāsmahe || 62 ||

āsvādyata ityāsvādo mādhuryamiva | saprāṇaṃ sajīvam | aprāṇaṃ nirjīvam || 62 ||

prāṇakṣayasyopāntasthamapānakṣayakoṭigam |
apānaprāṇayormadhyaṃ cidātmānamupāsmahe || 63 ||

prāṇasya prāṇanaṃ proccaiḥ paraṃ jīvasya jīvanam |
dehasya dhāraṇaṃ dhuryaṃ cidātmānamupāsmahe || 64 ||

prāṇasyeti | sa u prāṇasya prāṇaḥ ityādiśuteḥ | prāṇanādivyāpāre nimittamiti 
sarvaparyāyārthaḥ || 64 ||

manaso mananaṃ satyaṃ buddherekāvabodhanam |
ahaṃkṛterahaṃkāraṃ cidātmānamupāsmahe || 65 ||

yasminsarva yataḥ sarvaṃ yatsarvaṃ sarvataśca yat |
yacca sarvamayaṃ nityaṃ taccittattvamupāsmahe || 66 ||

ālokālokanaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvapāvanapāvanam |
na ca bhāvanamannūnaṃ taccittatvamupāsmahe || 67 ||

ālokālokanaṃ jyotiṣo jyotiḥ | bhāvairmanobuddhyādivikārairnamat namrībhavat 
pūrvasvabhāvātpracyavat na ca | nūnamiti niścaye || 67 ||

(apāno'staṃ [prakṣipto'yaṃ kvacitpaṭhyate |] gato yatra prāṇo 
nābhyuditaḥ kṣaṇam |
kalākalaṅkarahitaṃ taccittattvamupāsmahe ||)
nāpāno'bhyudito yatra prāṇaścāntamupāgataḥ |
nāsāgragaganāvartaṃ taccittattvamupāsmahe || 68 ||

nāsāgropalakṣitadvādaśāṅgulapradeśagaganaṃ āvartaḥ 
prāṇāpānapravāhasaṃdhiryasya | viruddhapravāhadvayasaṃdhau hyāvartā bhavanti || 68 ||

yatra prāṇo'stamāyāti yatrāpāno'stameti ca |
yatra dvāvapyanutpannau taccittattvamupāsmahe || 69 ||

idānīṃ bāhyāntaḥ pradeśopādhibhedamapahāya yataścodeti sūryo'staṃ yatra ca gacchati 
| taṃ devāścakrire dharma sa evādya sa u śva etadvai tat iti śrutyartha manasikṛtvāha##-

prāṇāpānodbhavasthāne bāhyābhyantaramāsthite |
ye dve yogipadādhārastaccittattvamupāsmahe || 70 ||

ye dve prāṇāpānodbhavasthāne yogibhiḥ padyete gamyete iti pade 
tadādhārastadadhiṣṭhānaṃ yaccittattvaṃ tadityarthaḥ || 70 ||

prāṇāpānarathārūḍhaṃ prāṇāpānamanātatam |
yacchaktirūpaṃ śaktīnāṃ taccittattvamupāsmahe || 71 ||

yatprāṇāpānopādhirathārūḍhamanātataṃ paricchinnaṃ sat prāṇāpānasamāhāraḥ 
prāṇanāpānanaśaktirbhavati evaṃ karaṇāntaraśaktīnāmapi yacchaktirūpaṃ 
bhavatītyarthaḥ || 71 ||

hṛtprāṇakumbhakaṃ devaṃ bahiścāpānakumbhakam |
pūrakāṃśavisṛṣṭaṃ yattaccittattvamupāsmahe || 72 ||

prāṇāpānakumbhakabhāvena tattadvisargarecakādibhāvena ca tadeva vivartata iti 
tadevopāsyamityāha-hṛditi || 72 ||

prāṇāpānaparāmarśaṃ sattābodhaṃ virūpakam |
yatprāpyaṃ prāṇamananāttaccittattvamupāsmahe || 73 ||

prāṇāpānayoḥ parāmarśaścālanaṃ tasminnimittabhūtaṃ tatsattābodharūpaṃ 
cetyarthaḥ | evaṃ prāṇopāstiphalamapi tadevetyupāsyamityāha-yatprāpyamiti || 73 ||

yatprāṇapavanaspando yatspandānandakārakam |
kāraṇaṃ kāraṇānāṃ yattaccittattvamupāsmahe || 74 ||

indriyāṇāṃ viṣayapradeśopasarpaṇaṃ spandastadupabhogaścānandastayoḥ kāraṇam || 
74 ||

yadakhilakalanākalaṅkahīnaṃ parivalitaṃ ca sadā kalāgaṇena |
svanubhavavibhavaṃ padaṃ tadagryaṃ sakalasurapraṇataṃ paraṃ prapadye || 75 ||

akhilakalanākalaṅkahīnaṃ paramārthataḥ | āpātadarśidṛśā tu sadā jīvopādhibhūtena 
prāṇādiṣoḍaśakalāgaṇena parivalitaṃ veṣṭitam | samyaganubhavaḥ svanubhavaḥ sa eva 
vibhavo niratiśayaiśvarya yasya tathāvidhaṃ paramātmapadamuktaprakāreṇa prapadye 
upāse ityarthaḥ || 75 ||

ityārṣe śrīvā0 rāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
bhuśuṇḍopākhyāne samādhivarṇanaṃ nāma pañcaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 25 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
samādhivarṇanaṃ nāma pañcaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 25 ||

ṣaḍviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 26

bhuśuṇḍa uvāca |

eṣā hi cittaviśrāntirmayā prāṇasamādhinā |
krameṇānena saṃprāptā svayamātmani nirmale || 1 ||

itthaṃ svasyātmavijñānaṃ nirūpya prāṇacintayā |
bhuśuṇḍenātra kathyante cirajīvitahetavaḥ ||

anenoktaprakāreṇa || 1 ||

etāṃ dṛṣṭimavaṣṭabhya saṃsthito'smi mahāmune |
na calāmi nimeṣāṃśamapi meruvicālataḥ || 2 ||

merorvicalanaṃ vicālastasmādapi || 2 ||

gacchatastiṣṭhato vāpi jāgrataḥ svapato'pi vā |
svapne'pi na calatyeṣa susamādhirmamātmani || 3 ||

nityānityāsu lolāsu jagatsthitiṣu susthitaḥ |
antarmukho'smi tiṣṭhāmi svakāmenātmanātmani || 4 ||

jagatsthitiṣu iṣṭāniṣṭalakṣaṇāsu susthito nirvikṣepaḥ | svakāmena svacchandena || 4 ||

api saṃrudhyate vāyurapi vā salilaṃ gateḥ |
naitasmātsusamādhānādviruddhaṃ saṃsmarāmyaham || 5 ||

vāyuḥ pravahākhyo jyotiścakrādhāraḥ | salilaṃ mahānadīnām | gateḥ 
pravahaṇātsaṃruddhyate saṃruddhyetāpītyarthaḥ | viruddhaṃ vyutthāpakaṃ viṣayajātam || 
5 ||

prāṇāpānānusaraṇātparamātmāvalokanāt |
aśokamanujāto'smi padamādyaṃ mahātapaḥ || 6 ||

he mahātapaḥ || 6 || 

āmahāpralayādbrahmannunmajjananimajjanam |
ahamadyāpi bhūtānāṃ paśyañjīvāmi dhīradhīḥ || 7 ||

na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyaṃ ca cintayāmi kadācana |
dṛṣṭimālambya tiṣṭhāmi vartamānāmihātmanā || 8 ||

vartamānāṃ nityavartamānasvabhāvāṃ sākṣidṛṣṭim | ātmanā manasā || 8 ||

yathā prāpteṣu kāryeṣu parityaktaphalaiṣaṇaḥ |
suṣuptasamayā buddhyā paritiṣṭhāmi kevalam || 9 ||

nirabhimānatvena suṣuptasamayā || 9 ||

bhāvābhāvamayīṃ cintāmīhitānīhitānvitām |
vimṛśyātmani tiṣṭhāmi ciraṃ jīvāmyanāmayaḥ || 10 ||

vimṛśya heyatayā niścitya | tena ciraṃ jīvāmi || 10 ||

prāṇāpānasamāyogasamayaṃ samanusmaran |
svayamātmani tuṣyāmi ciraṃ jīvāmyanāmayaḥ || 11 ||

samāyogaḥ saṃdhistatsamayaṃ tatra vibhātaṃ brahmeti yāvat || 11 ||

idamadya mayā labdhamidaṃ prāpsyāmi sundaram |
iti cintā na me tena ciraṃ jīvāmyanāmayaḥ || 12 ||

na staumi na ca nindāmi kvacitkiṃcitkadācana |
ātmano'nyasya vā sādho tenāhaṃ śubhamāgataḥ || 13 ||

ātmanaḥ svasyānyasya vā | ceṣṭitamiti śeṣaḥ || 13 ||

na tuṣyati śubhraprāptau nāśubheṣvapi khidyate |
mano mama samaṃ nityaṃ tenāhaṃ śubhamāgataḥ || 14 ||

śubhaṃn prastāvājjīvanam || 14 ||

paramaṃ tyāgamālambya sarvameva sadaiva hi |
jīvitādi mayā tyaktaṃ tenāhaṃ śubhamāgataḥ || 15 ||

paraṃ sarvadvaitabādhalakṣaṇaṃ tyāgam | jīvitaṃ jīvanābhinniveśastadādi || 15 ||

praśāntacāpalaṃ vītaśokaṃ svasthaṃ samāhitam |
mano mama mune śāntaṃ tena jīvāmyanāmayaḥ || 16 ||

kāṣṭhaṃ vilāsinīṃ śailaṃ tṛṇamagniṃ himaṃ nabhaḥ |
samaṃ sarvatra paśyāmi tena jīvāmyanāmayaḥ || 17 ||

kimadya mama saṃpannaṃ prātarvā bhavitā punaḥ |
iti cintājvaro nāsti tena jīvāmyanāmayaḥ || 18 ||

saṃpannaṃ prāptam || 18 ||

jarāmaraṇaduḥkheṣu rājyalābhasukheṣu ca |
na bibhemi na hṛṣyāmi tena jīvāmyanāmayaḥ || 19 ||

ayaṃ bandhuḥ paraścāyaṃ mamāyamayamanyataḥ |
iti brahmanna jānāmi tena jīvāmyanāmayaḥ || 20 ||

anyataḥ anyasya || 20 ||

sarvaṃ sarvapadābhāsamanādyantamanāmayam |
ahaṃ ciditi jānāmi tena jīvāmyanāmayaḥ || 21 ||

sarva cideva | sarvapadaṃ nānāvastvivāvabhāsata iti sarvapadābhāsam || 21 ||

āharanviharaṃstiṣṭhannuttiṣṭhannucchvasansvapan |
deho'hamiti no vedmi tenāsmi cirajīvitaḥ || 22 ||

āharan ādadānaḥ || 22 ||

imaṃ sāṃsāramārambhaṃ suṣuptapadavatsthitaḥ |
asantamiva jānāmi tena jīvāmyanāmayaḥ || 23 ||

saṃsāre bhavaṃ sāṃsāramārambhaṃ kāryam || 23 ||

yathākālamupāyātāvarthānarthau samau mama |
hastāviva śarīrasthau tena jīvāmyanāmayaḥ || 24 ||

yathākālaṃ prārabdhopasthāpitabhogakālānusāreṇopāyātau prāptau || 24 ||

aparicalayā śaktyā sudṛśā snigdhamugdhayā |
ṛju paśyāmi sarvatra tena jīvāmyanāmayaḥ || 25 ||

svarūpānna paricalatītyaparicalayā manaḥsthairyaśaktyā | sudṛśā 
sarvabhūteṣvātmaupamyadṛṣṭyā | ṛju akuṭilam | tathā coktaṃ bhārate-sarvaṃ 
jihmaṃ mṛtyupadamārjavaṃ brahmaṇaḥ padam | etāvān jñānaviṣayaḥ pralāpaḥ kiṃ 
kariṣyati || iti || 25 ||

āpādamastakānte'sminna dehe mamatā mama |
tyaktāhaṃkārapaṅktasya tena jīvāmyanāmayaḥ || 26 ||

yatkaromi yadaśnāmi tattyaktvā tadvato'pi me |
mano naiṣkarmyamādatte tena jīvāmyanāmayaḥ || 27 ||

tat tadabhimānaṃ tyaktvā śarīreṇa tadvato'pi me mano 
naiṣkarmyamakartṛbhoktṛsvabhāvatāmādatte svīkaroti || 27 ||

yadā yadā mune kiṃcidvijānāmi tadā tadā |
matirāyāti nauddhatyaṃ tena jīvāmyanāmayaḥ || 28 ||

auddhatyamavinītatāṃ nāyāti || 28 ||

karomīśo'pi nākrāntiṃ paritāpe na khedavān |
daridro'pi na vāñchāmi tena jīvāmyanāmayaḥ || 29 ||

īśaḥ pareṣāmākramaṇasamartho'pyākrāntiṃ paribhavaṃ na karomi | evaṃ parakṛte 
paritāpe sahanaśīlatvānna khedavān || 29 ||

paśyadrūpe śarīre'sminbhūtasthātmā cidāspadaḥ |
bhūtavṛndamahaṃ sāmyāttena jīvāmyanāmayaḥ || 30 ||

paśyadrūpe cetanaprāye asmiñśarīre bhāsamānepyahaṃ cidāspadaścinmātradarśī 
[asyāgre-na śarīrātmadarśī iti pāṭhaḥ samupalabhyate |] | evaṃ ca 
cidātmanaḥ sarvabhūteṣu sāmyātsarvabhūtasthātmā san bhūtavṛndaṃ svaśarīramiva 
paśyāmītyadhyāhṛtya yojyam || 30 ||

āśāpāśavinunnāyāścittavṛtteḥ samāhitaḥ |
saṃsparśaṃ na dadāmyantastena jīvāmyanāmayaḥ || 31 ||

sarvadā samāhitaḥ san āśāpāśavinunnāyāścittavṛtteḥ antarhṛdi saṃsparśa 
praveśaṃ na dadāmi || 31 ||

asattāṃ jagataḥ sattāmātmanaḥ karabilvavat |
suptaḥ prabuddhaḥ paśyāmi tenāsmi cirajīvitaḥ || 32 ||

bāhyadṛṣṭiviṣaye suptaḥ san jagataḥ asattāṃ paśyāmi antastu prabuddhaḥ san ātmanaḥ 
sattāṃ karabilvavatpaśyāmītyanvayaḥ || 32 ||

jīrṇaṃ bhinnaṃ ślathaṃ kṣīṇaṃ kṣubdhaṃ kṣuṇṇaṃ kṣayaṃ gatam |
paśyāmi navavatsarvaṃ tena jīvāmyanāmayaḥ || 33 ||

ślathaṃ śithilāvayavam | kṣīṇaṃ kṛśāṅgam | kṣubdhaṃ vyāpṛtāvayavam | 
kṣuṇṇaṃ saṃcūrṇitāvayavam | 
sarvamatītānāgatavartamānavastunityanirvikārātmamātratvadṛśā navavatpaśyāmi || 33 
||

sukhito'smi sukhāpanne duḥkhito duḥkhite jane |
sarvasya priyamitraṃ ca tena jīvāmyanāmayaḥ || 34 ||

āpadyacaladhīro'smi jaganmitraṃ ca saṃpadi |
bhāvābhāveṣu naivāsmi tena jīvāmyanāmayaḥ || 35 ||

bhāvāḥ kalānāmiva vittādīnāmupacayā abhāvāstatkṣayāśca treṣu naivābhiniviṣṭo'smi 
|| 35 ||

nāhamasmi na cānyo me nāhamanyasya kasyacit |
iti me bhāvitaṃ cittaṃ tena jīvāmyanāmayaḥ || 36 ||

ahaṃ jagadahaṃ vyoma deśakālakramāvaham |
ahaṃ kriyeti me buddhistena jīvāmyanāmayaḥ || 37 ||

ghaṭaściccitpaṭaścitkhaṃ cidvanaṃ śakaṭaṃ ca cit |
citsarvamiti me bhāvastena jīvāmyanāmayaḥ || 38 ||

kiṃ sarvatra jāḍyamanapohyaivāhaṃbuddhiste netyāha-ghaṭa iti || 38 ||

ityahaṃ muniśārdūla trilokakamalālikaḥ |
bhuśuṇḍo nāma kākolaḥ kathitaścirajīvitaḥ || 39 ||

upasaṃharati-itīti | merukarṇikāvāsitvāt śyāmatvācca trilokakamalasya aliriva alikaḥ 
|| 39 ||

brahmārṇave vilulitaṃ trijagattaraṅgamutpādanādyabhibhavena vibhinnarūpam |
ālīnamunnamitamākuladṛśyadṛśyamālokayanprakalayaṃśca ciraṃ sthito'smi 
|| 40 ||

utpādanāni sargāḥ | ādipadādvṛddhivipariṇāmāpakṣayāstallakṣaṇenābhibhavena 
parasparapratighātena vibhinnāni vaicitryaṃ prāptāni rūpāṇi yasya tat | evaṃrītyā 
punaḥpunarunnamitamālīnaṃ cākulaṃ paribhramatsākṣidṛśyabuddhimanaindriyāṇāṃ 
dṛśya jagadvyutthānakāle ālokayan samādhikāle prakalayan vilāpayaṃśca ciraṃ 
sthito'smītyarthaḥ || 40 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
bhuśuṃ0cirajīvitahetukathanaṃ nāma ṣaḍviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 26 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
cirajīvitahetukathanaṃ nāma ṣaḍviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 26 ||

saptaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 27

bhuśuṇḍa uvāca |

etatte kathitaṃ brahmanyathāsmi yadihāsmi ca |
tvadājñāmātrasiddhyarthaṃ dhārṣṭyena jñānapāraga || 1 ||

bhuśuṇḍasya praśaṃsātra yiyāsostena pūjanam |
vasiṣṭhasya nabhogatyā svalokāptiśca varṇyate || 

yathā yena prakāreṇa asmi ciraṃ jīvāmi | paramārthata iha kāryakaraṇasaṃghāte yadasmi 
tacca kathitamityarthaḥ | dhārṣṭyena vaiyātyena || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

aho nu citraṃ bhagavanbhavatā bhūṣaṇaṃ śruteḥ |
ātmodantaḥ prakathitaḥ paraṃ vismayakāraṇam || 2 ||

ātmodantaḥ svavṛttāntaḥ || 2 ||

dhanyāste ye mahātmānamatyantacirajīvanam |
bhavantaṃ paripaśyanti dvitīyamiva padmajam || 3 ||

yāvadadya dṛśo dhanyāḥ svātmodantamakhaṇḍitam |
yathāvatpāvanaṃ buddheḥ sarvaṃ kathitavānasi || 4 ||

ye bhavantaṃ prapaśyanti teṣāṃ dṛśo dhanyāḥ | yāvadadyeti 
svadṛśościrasthitisārthakyābhiprāyam || 4 ||

prabhātaṃ dikṣu sarvāsu dṛṣṭā vibudhabhūtayaḥ |
bhavāniva jagatyasminna mahānavalokitaḥ || 5 ||

vibudhānāṃ devānāṃ viduṣāṃ ca bhūtayo jñānaiśvaryasaṃpado dṛṣṭāḥ || 5 ||

kathaṃcitprāpyate kaścidbhrāntveva hi mahājanaḥ |
na bhavāniva bhavyātmā sulabho jagati kvacit || 6 ||

bhrāntvā yatnena ciramanviṣyāpi mahāṃstattvajño janaḥ kathaṃcitprāpyate | tatrāpi 
bhavāniva na sulabhaḥ || 6 ||

vaṃśakhaṇḍe hi kasmiṃścijjāyate mauktikaṃ yathā |
jagatkhaṇḍe hi kasmiṃściddṛśyate tvādṛśastathā || 7 ||

vaṃśakhaṇḍe veṇuvane | veṇūnāmapyaṣṭasu muktākareṣu parigaṇanāt || 7 ||

mayā tu sumahatkāryamadya saṃpāditaṃ śubham |
puṇyadehavimuktātmā yadbhavānavalokitaḥ || 8 ||

tadastu tava kalyāṇaṃ praviśātmaguhāṃ śubhām |
madhyāhnasamayo yanme vrajāmi suramandiram || 9 ||

madhyāhnapadena mādhyāhnikaṃ karma lakṣyate | suramandiraṃ saptāṣalokaṃ 
svagṛham || 9 ||

ityākarṇya bhuśuṇḍo'sau jagrāhotthāya pādapāt |
saṃkalpitābhyāṃ hastābhyāmupāttaṃ hemapallavam || 10 ||

kalpavṛkṣalatāpuṣpakesareṇa himatviṣā |
tatpātraṃ mauktikārghyeṇa pūrayāmāsa pūrṇadhīḥ || 11 ||

mauktikalakṣaṇenārghyeṇa arghārthajalena || 11 ||

tenārghyapādyapuṣpeṇa trinetramiva māmasau |
āpādamastakaṃ bhaktyā pūjayāmāsa pūrvajaḥ || 12 ||

trinetramivetyupamānānnityaṃ śivapūjāparatāpi tasya gamyate | pūrvajaścirantanaḥ || 12 ||

anuvrajyākadarthena khagendrālamiti bruvan |
viṣṭarādahamutthāya tataḥ khagavadāplutaḥ || 13 ||

he khagendra anuvrajyālakṣaṇena kadarthena śrameṇa alamiti bruvannahamāpluta uḍḍīnaḥ 
|| 13 ||

vyomni yojanamātraṃ tu madanuvrajyayā gataḥ |
karaṃ kareṇāvaṣṭabhya balātsaṃrodhitaḥ khagaḥ || 14 ||

saṃrodhito nivartitaḥ || 14 ||

mayi yāte kṣaṇenaiva gaganādhvanyadṛśyatām |
nivṛtto'sau vihaṃgendro dustyajā saṃgatiḥ satām || 15 ||

anyonyamapi kasmiṃścittaraṅgaka ivāmbudhau |
vyomanyadṛśyatāṃ yāto khagasmṛtyā munīnaham || 16 ||

āvāmanyonyamapyadṛśyatāṃ yātau | tataḥ ahaṃ khagasya bhuśuṇḍasya smṛtvā 
avicchinnasmaraṇenopalakṣitaḥ sansaptarṣimaṇḍalaṃ prāpya munīndṛṣṭavāniti śeṣaḥ 
|| 16 ||

saptarṣimaṇḍalaṃ prāpya jāyayā paripūjitaḥ |
yāte kṛtayugasyādau purā varṣaśatadvaye ||  17 ||

jāyayā arundhatyā | uktāyā bhuśuṇḍasaṃgateḥ kālamāha-yāte iti || 17 ||

saṃgato'haṃ bhuśuṇḍena meroḥ śṛṅgadrume'bhavam |
adya rāma kṛte kṣīṇe tretā saṃprati vartate || 18 ||

madhye tretāyugasyāsya jātastvaṃ ripumardana |
punaradyāṣṭame varṣe tatraivopari bhūbhṛtaḥ |
milito'bhūdbhuśaṇḍo me tathaivājararūpavān || 19 ||

bhūbhṛtaḥ meroḥ || 19 ||

iti saṃkathitaṃ citraṃ bhuśuṇḍodantamuttamam |
śrutvā vicārya caivāntaryadyuktaṃ tatsamācara || 20 ||

upasaṃharati-itīti || 20 ||

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

iti sumatibhuśuṇḍasatkathāṃ yo vimalamatiḥ pravicārayiṣyatīha |
bhavabhayabahulākulāsthitāṃ sa prasabhamasatsaritaṃ tariṣyatīti || 21 ||

itīti | iti imāṃ sumaterbhuśuṇḍasya satkathāṃ yaḥ pravicārayiṣyati sa ihāsminneva śarīre 
bhavā janmādayastadbhayairbahulā ata evākulā ye jīvāstairāsthitāṃ iti imāṃ 
prasiddhāmasatsaritaṃ māyānadīṃ tariṣyati | prasabhamiti pauruṣaprādhānyadyotanārtham 
|| 21 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
bhuśuṃ0 samāptirnāma saptaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 27 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
samāptirnāma saptaviṃśatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 27 ||

aṣṭāviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 28

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

evaṃ bhuśuṇḍavṛttāntaḥ kathitaste mayānagha |
anayā prajñayā tīrṇo bhuśuṇḍo mohasaṃkaṭāt || 1 ||

ākhyāyikābhisaṃbandho dehāniyativarṇakam |
āpātabhrāntimātratvaṃ dehādeścātra varṇyate || 

varṇitāyā bhuśuṇḍākhyāyikāyāḥ prakṛtopadeśasaṃbandhaṃ darśayati##-

etāṃ dṛṣṭimavaṣṭabhya svaprāṇābhyāsapūrvikām |
bhuśuṇḍavanmahābāho bhava tīrṇamahārṇavaḥ || 2 ||

prāṇābhyāso'tra prāṇasya nirodha upāstirvā tatpūrvikām | mahārṇava iti vipulaḥ 
saṃsāro nigīryādhyavasitaḥ || 2 || 

yathā jñānena yogena saṃtatābhyāsajanmanā |
bhuśuṇḍaḥ prāptavānprāpyaṃ tathāsādaya tatpadam || 3 ||

asaktabuddhayaḥ sarve bhuśuṇḍavadavasthitim |
prāpnuvanti pare tattve prāṇāpānāvalokinaḥ || 4 ||

prāṇāpānāvalokinaḥ uktopāstiśīlāḥ || 4 ||

etā vicitrā bhavatā śrutā vijñānadṛṣṭayaḥ |
idānīṃ dhiyamālambya yathecchasi tathā kuru || 5 ||

yathecchasi yogapūrvikāmupāstipūrvikāṃ vā svātmapratiṣṭhāṃ tathā kuru || 5 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

bhagavanbhavatā bhūmibhāsvatā jñānaraśmibhiḥ |
hārdamuddāmadaurātmyaṃ pramṛṣṭamakhilaṃ tamaḥ || 6 ||

āstāṃ yogopāstī tvadupadeśaśravaṇādeva svasya tattvabodhaḥ siddha iti sūcayan rāmaḥ 
kathāprasañjitadehagehasvarūpameva jijñāsamānaḥ pṛcchati-bhagavannityādinā | 
bhūmibhāsvatā bhūmāvavattīrṇena sūryeṇa | uddāmāni daurātmyāni 
anātmasvātmatvadarśanāni tatprayuktaduśceṣṭitāni ca yasmāttathāvidhaṃ hārdaṃ 
tamaḥ || 6 ||

prabuddhāḥ smaḥ prahṛṣṭāḥ smaḥ praviṣṭāḥ smaḥ svamāspadam |
sthitāḥ smo jñātavijñeyā bhavanto hyaparā iva || 7 ||

aparā dvitīyā bhavanta iva || 7 || 

aho bhuśuṇḍacaritaṃ paraṃ vismayakārakam |
bhagavanbhavatā proktamuttamārthāvabodhanam || 8 ||

bhuśuṇḍacarite brahmannetasminkathite tvayā |
yaccharīragṛhaṃ proktaṃ māṃsacarmāsthinirmitam || 9 ||

tatkena nāma racitaṃ kuto vā tatsamutthitam |
kathaṃ vā sthitimāyātaṃ ko vā tatrāvatiṣṭhate || 10 ||

karturnimittasya sthitiprakārasya tadantaḥsthasya svāminaśca praśnāḥ || 10 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

paramārthāvabodhāya doṣāpākaraṇāya ca |
śṛṇu rāghava tattvena vakṣyamāṇamidaṃ mayā || 11 ||

asthisthūṇaṃ navadvāraṃ raktamāṃsāvalepanam |
śarīrasadanaṃ rāma na kenacididaṃ kṛtam || 12 ||

tatrādyasyottaramāha-asthīti || 12 ||

ābhāsamātramevedamitthamevāvabhāsate |
dvicandravibhramākāraṃ sadasacca vyavasthitam || 13 ||

nanvīśvaro'sya dehasya nirmātā śrutipurāṇākhyāyikāprasiddhaḥ jīvastu 
svakarmopabhogāyāsya nirmāpakastau kathamapalapyete tatrāha-ābhāsamātramiti | 
itthameva | vinaiva nirmātāramityarthaḥ | na hi jale candrābhāso nirmātāramapekṣate nāpi 
taimirikakalpitadvitīyacandravibhramastadvadityarthaḥ | īśvarasya nirmātṛtvaṃ tu 
śrautaṃ na mukhyam | puruṣaniḥśvasitadṛṣṭāntadarśanāt | jīvasya 
nirmāpayitṛtvamapi tathā | abuddhipūrvatvādaniṣṭanirmāpaṇāyogācceti bhāvaḥ || 13 ||

dvicandradarśanavidhau candradvitvaṃ sadaiva hi |
vastutaścaika evenduḥ sthito dehastathaiva hi || 14 ||

dehasya mithyātvaṃ tu pratītikālamātrasthitikatvāccandradvitvavadeva siddhamityāha##-
hi yasmāttathaiva | vastutastu sadaiva hyeka evendurityanvayaḥ || 14 ||

dehapratyayakāle hi deho'yaṃ samavasthitaḥ |
asanneva ca sattasmātproktaḥ sadasadātmakaḥ || 15 ||

uktameva spaṣṭamāha-deheti | paramārthasadadhiṣṭānakatayā upacārātsat || 15 ||

svapne svapnāvabodhaḥ saṃstvanyadā sa mudhaiva hi |
budbudo budbudavidhau satyo mithyaiva cānyadā || 16 ||

asataḥ sattvabhrāntiḥ kva dṛṣṭā tatrāha-svapna iti | mudhā mithyaiva | 
budbudavidhau budbudapratītisattve || 16 ||

deho dehavidhau satyo hyasatya itaradvidhau |
pratibhāsavidhau tāvajjalaṃ sadasadanyadā || 17 ||

itaradvidhau śuddhātmadarśanasattve | jalaṃ mṛgatṛṣṇikodakam || 17 ||

pratibhāsavidhau dehaḥ sannasaṃścānyadā smṛtaḥ |
ābhāsamātramevedamitthaṃ saṃprati bhāsate || 18 ||

pratibhāsavidhāviti prasādhitārthanigamanatvānna paunaruktyam || 18 ||

ayaṃ nāmāhamityantargṛhītamananaṃ sthitam |
māṃsāsthimayanirmāṇadeho'hamiti vibhramam || 19 ||

ābhāsamātratāmupapādayaṃstadabhimānaṃ tyājayati-ayamiti | 
prāggṛhītadehākāraṃ mananameva saṃskāradārḍhyātpunaḥ punardehākāreṇa sthitam 
||19 ||

tyaja saṃkalpanirmāṇadehāḥ santi sahasraśaḥ |
sukhatalpagato yena svapnadehena diktaṭān || 20 ||

tyajeti pūrvānvayi | saṃkalpanirmāṇadehānevodāhṛtya deṣāmasatyatāṃ darśayati##-

paribhramasi he rāma sa dehaste kva saṃsthitaḥ |
jāgarāyāṃ manorājye yena svargapurāntaram || 21 ||

jāgarāyāṃ jāgare | chāndasaṃ strītvam || 21 || 

paribhramasi meruṃ vā sa dehaste kva saṃsthitaḥ |
svapneṣvapi ca yaḥ svapnastatra yena mahītaṭān || 22 ||

paribhramasi he rāma sa dehaste kva saṃsthitaḥ |
manorājyaṃ manorājye mahadvibhavabhūmiṣu || 23 ||

manorājyāntaḥkalpite manorājyāntare mahatīṣu vibhavabhūmiṣu | ānmahataḥ 
samānādhikaraṇajātīyayoḥ ityātve kartavye tadabhāvaśchāndasaḥ | 
mahatāmindracandrādīnāṃ vā vibhavabhūmiṣu || 23 ||

paribhramasi yeneha sa dehaste kva saṃsthitaḥ |
gatairdehairmanorājye yā vicitrā jagatkriyāḥ || 24 ||

gataiḥ kalpanāvilayamanuvilīnaiḥ || 24 ||

prakaroṣi mahābāho te dehāste kva saṃsthitāḥ |
vilāsinyānurāgiṇyā yena saṃkalpakāntayā || 25 ||

nirvṛtiṃ yāsi dehena sa dehaste kva saṃsthitaḥ |
ete rāma yathā dehā manasaḥ sadasanmayāḥ || 26 ||

nirvṛtiṃ saṃbhogasukhaṃ yāsīti yogyatayā vartamānakāloktiḥ | evaṃ 
bhaviṣyatsvapnamanorājyadehā apyudāhāryāḥ | teṣu 
mithyātvasāṃkalpikatvāderniścitatvātprastutadehe'pi tathātvaṃ sādhayati-ete iti || 26 ||

tathaiva tādṛśācāro deho'yaṃ manasaḥ smṛtaḥ |
idaṃ dhanamayaṃ deho deśo'yamiti vibhramaḥ || 27 ||

ahaṃtādhyāsaviṣaye dehe darśito nyāyo mamatādhyāsagocare dhanādāvapi sama 
ityāśayenāha-idaṃ dhanamiti || 27 ||

tatsarvaṃ cittavīryasya saṃkalpasya vijṛmbhitam |
dīrghasvapnamimaṃ viddhi dīrghaṃ vā cittavibhramam || 28 ||

yā tu dehādau svapnādivaidharmyabuddhiḥ sā cirānuvṛttimātrā na tu 
satyatvāsāṃkalpikatvādiprayuktetyāśayenāha-dīrgheti || 28 ||

dīrghaṃ vāpi manorājyaṃ saṃsāraṃ raghunandana |
prabodhameṣyasi yadā paramātmecchayā svayā || 29 ||

ata evāsya tattvajñānena bādhyatvamupapannamityāśayenāha-prabodhamiti || 29 ||

drakṣyasi tvaṃ tadā samyagidamarkodaye yathā |
svapnasaṃkalpajālena yathānyaiva jagatsthitiḥ || 30 ||

samyak ātmamātrapariśeṣeṇa drakṣyasi | yathā arkodaye prabuddhaḥ svāpnārthānpaśyati 
tadvat || 30 ||

tathaiveyaṃ hi saṃkalpakalanā kācideva hi |
yathā pūrvaṃ mayotpattiḥ proktā kamalajanmanaḥ || 31 ||

kācidanirvacanīyā mithyaivetyarthaḥ | ukte'rthe ca prāgutpattiprakaraṇe vistaroktaṃ 
smārayati-yatheti || 31 ||

manasaḥ svayamevāntaḥsaṃkalpakalanodbhavā |
vicitraracanopetaṃ manastatrāttavibhramam || 32 ||

saṃkalpakalanāmātraṃ tathedamavabhāsanam |
yathā kalpita ābhāso manaso'bjajatāṃ gataḥ || 33 ||

aindavopākhyānoktamapi smartavyamityāha-yathā kalpita iti || 33 ||

dehādvicintito dehaḥ sthito'nyastadvadeva hi |
prākpravāhacirābhyasto vāsanātiśayena yaḥ || 34 ||

pūrvadehādutkrāntikāle vicintito yo dehaḥ || 34 ||

tathaiva dṛśyate dehastathā''kṛtyudayena saḥ |
pauruṣeṇa prayatnena saṃkalpo hyameva cit || 35 ||

tathā''kṛtyudayena tādṛśasaṃsthānasaṃpattyā | pauruṣeṇa prayatnena manaḥ 
pratyaṅmukhīkṛtya svātmadarśane ayaṃ dehajagadākāraḥ saṃkalpaścidevetyanvayaḥ 
|| 35 ||

anyathā bhāvyate rāma bhūyate tadihānyathā |
ayaṃ so'yaṃ mamāyaṃ ca saṃsāra iti bhāvite || 36 ||

anyathā bhāvyate yadīti śeṣaḥ | tattarhi anyathā bhūyate iti bhāvite tathaivānubhūyata iti 
śeṣaḥ || 36 ||

satyo yo bhāvyate rāma bhāvanādārḍhyasaṃbhavaḥ |
bhāvitaṃ tīvravegena yadevāśu tadeva hi || 37 ||

tadeva hi dṛśyate iti pareṇānvayaḥ || 37 ||

sarvatra dṛśyate rāma kāntevātyantavallabhā |
aharvyāvṛttirabhyastā yathā svapneṣu dṛśyate || 38 ||

ahni vyavṛttirvyāpṛtiryathābhyastā || 38 ||

tathāyaṃ bhāvanābhyastaḥ saṃsāro'pyavalokyate |
yathā svapnāvanau kṣipramaharyadavabhāsate || 39 ||

kṣipraṃ śīghrapradhvaṃsī kṣaṇādiḥ ahastriṃśaddhaṭikādīrgho'vabhāsate || 39 ||

tathedamalpakālasthamapi saṃlakṣyate sthiram |
vyomanyeva yathā tāpatapte saṃdṛśyate sarit || 40 ||

sthiraṃ śāśvatram | vyomani marubhūmyākāśe | sarit mṛgatṛṣṇānadī || 40 ||

dharāpyavidyamānāpi saṃkalpāddṛśyate tathā |
dṛśyate dṛṣṭivairūpyādyathā vyomani picchikā || 41 ||

dharā bhūḥ | apiśabdādantarikṣaṃ trilokī ca | picchikā narhamuṣṭiḥ || 41 ||

tathaiveyaṃ jagallakṣmīrdurjñānādavabhāsate |
dṛśyate samayā dṛṣṭyā na yathā vyomni picchikā || 42 ||

durjñānādbhramāt || 42 ||

samyagdṛṣṭyā jagallakṣmīstatheyaṃ nāvabhāsate |
bhīrurabhyeti na yathā svasaṃkalpeṣu saṃbhramam || 43 ||

bhīrurapi svasaṃkalpeṣu svamanorājyakalpitahastivyāghrādiṣu | saṃbhramaṃ bhayam || 43 ||

svasaṃkalpe hi saṃsāre na tathaite bhayaṃ sudhīḥ |
sva eva hi svabhāvo'yamitthaṃ saṃprati bhāsate || 44 ||

svabhāvaḥ ātmā | saṃprati bahirmukhadaśāyām || 44 ||

saṃsārasaraṇisthityāṃ kasmātko'tra bibheti kim |
sa eva kiṃcitsaṃśodhyaḥ śuddhyā vimalatāṃ gate || 45 ||

yadbibheti tadapi bhayaṃ kim | na kiṃcitsvātmavyatiriktamastītyarthaḥ | yo bibheti sa eva 
kiṃcitsaṃśodhyo vivecanīyaḥ || 45 ||

tasminna dṛśyate rāma moho'yaṃ jagataḥ sthitaḥ |
samyagālokamātreṇa svabhāvaḥ śuddhimṛcchati || 46 ||

ayaṃ bhayādilakṣaṇo mohaḥ advaye śuddhātmani na dṛśyate | tathā ca śrutiḥ##-
| dvitīyādvai bhayaṃ bhavati iti | kena tarhyupāyenātmā śuddhyati tamāha-samyagiti | 
svabhāva ātmā || 46 ||

na gṛhṇāti malaṃ bhūyastāmratāmiva kāñcanam |
ābhāsamātramevedaṃ na sannāsajjagattrayam || 47 ||

punaraśuddhiprāptiśaṅkāṃ vārayati-neti | svabhāvataḥ kāñcanaṃ bhrāntyā 
tāmratayā gṛhītaṃ tāpādinā svarūpābhivyaktau punastāmratvamivetyarthaḥ | kuto'sya 
darśanamātrācchuddhiriti ceddṛśyamalasyābhāsamātratvādityāha##-

ityanyakalanātyāgaḥ samyagālokanaṃ viduḥ |
maraṇaṃ jīvitaṃ svargo jñānamajñānameva ca || 48 ||

iti asmāddhetoḥ samyagālokanamevānyakalanāyāstyāgo nivṛttiriti viduriti 
pūrveṇānvayaḥ | samyagīkṣaṇaṃ tarhi kīdṛśaṃ tadāha-maraṇamityādinā || 48 ||

cidābhāsādṛte nāstītyekatā samyagīkṣaṇam |
tvamahaṃtādisaṃsāra iti me na diśo daśa || 49 ||

cidābhāsāccitprakāśādṛte vinā pṛthaṅ nāstītyekatā cinmātrapariśeṣaḥ phalataḥ 
samyagīkṣaṇamityarthaḥ | tvaṃtā svātiriktacetanatā | ahaṃtā 
svadehamātraparicchinnacetanatā ādipadāttvaṃtāhaṃtābhimānaviṣaya ādhyātmikaḥ 
kāryakāraṇakalāpaḥ saṃsārayatyātmānaṃ lokāntareṣu viṣayeṣu ca bhramayatīti saṃsāro 
viṣayakalāpastadādhārā daśa diśaśceti sarvaṃ dṛśyajātaṃ me matsaṃbandhinaḥ 
pṛthak na santi kiṃtu svābhāsaṃ svaprakāśātmasvarūpamevāstītyanvayaḥ || 49 ||

sarvaṃ svābhāsameveti samyagālokanaṃ viduḥ |
sadasanmayasaṃsāre yathā bhūtārthadarśanāt || 50 ||

samyagālokanaphalamāha-sadasanmayeti | rādbrahma asatī māyā tadubhayopādānake || 
50 ||

nāstameti na codeti samyagālokanānmanaḥ |
nirṇīya sarvabhāvānāmasattvaṃ sattvameva ca || 51 ||

asattvaṃ bādham | sattvamadhiṣṭhānasanmātrapariśeṣam || 51 ||

niṣkāmaṃ śāntimabhyeti samyagālokanānmanaḥ |
na nindati na ca stauti na hṛṣyati na śocati || 52 ||

niṣkāmaṃ āptakāmatvādakāmam || 52 ||

śītalāṃ satyatāmeti samyagālokanānmanaḥ |
avaśyameva martavyaṃ sarvaireva hi bandhubhiḥ || 53 ||

śītalāmupaśāntatāpatrayām | svasya muktāvapi bandhujanānāṃ 
bandhānivṛttestadīyamaraṇādidarśanajastāpo durvārastatrāha-avaśyamevetyādinā 
|| 53 ||

iti bandhuviyogeṣu kiṃ vṛthā paritapyase |
avaśyameva ca mayā martavyamiti niścayaḥ || 54 ||

ajñatādaśāyāṃ svamaraṇāśaṅkātāpo'pyanenopāyena parihartuṃ śakya 
ityāśayenāha-avaśyameveti || 54 ||

ityātmamaraṇaprāptau kiṃ mudhā paritapyase |
avaśyameva jātena kiṃcitsuvibhavādikam || 55 ||

prāptavyaṃ puruṣeṇeti harṣasyāvasaro hi kaḥ |
sarvasyaiva hi saṃsāre narasya vyavahāriṇaḥ || 56 ||

arthāyātā bhavatyāpacchokasyāvasaro hi kaḥ |
bṛṃhatyudeti sphurati budbudaugha ivārṇave || 57 ||

āpat dāridryadurdaśādyā | arthādeva āyātā bhavatyeva | bṛṃhati vardhate || 57 ||

idaṃ hi jagatāṃ jālaṃ kimatra paridevanā | 
satsadeva sadaivaitadasadevāsadeva hi || 58 ||

asadapi sadaiva asadeva na kadācitsattvamāpannamiti māyāvikriyāvaicitryamātrātmake 
prapañce kimanyadasti yatparidevyate ityarthaḥ | ahaṃ ahaṃkārātmā nāsmi || 58 ||

kriyāvaicitryamātre tu kimanyatparidevyate |
nāhamasmi na cābhūvaṃ bhaviṣyāmi na so'dhunā || 59 ||

deho'yaṃ citradoṣotthaḥ kimanyatparidevyate |
dehāccedanya evāhaṃ cidābhāsastadaṅga he || 60 ||

citrātkāmakarmavāsanāvidyādoṣādutthaḥ cidābhāsaścitprakāśaḥ | aṅgeti 
komalāmantraṇe || 60 ||

kau tau me sadasadbhāvau yanniṣṭhaṃ paritapyate |
iti niścayavatsvāntaṃ samyagjñānātmano muneḥ || 61 ||

ye niṣṭhe udarkaphale nimittabhūte yasminparitāpe iti kriyāviśeṣaṇam || 61 ||

nāstameti na codeti na [na cāntaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ |] śāntaṃ paritapyate |
paratāmeva nāśāntāmanuttamapade sthitaḥ || 62 ||

anuttamapade sthito brahmavit sarvabhāveṣu nāśāntāṃ bādhapariśiṣṭāṃ paratāṃ 
brahmatāmeva ādatte svīkaroti na pratītikālikīṃ kharatām | yathā tittirī nīḍanirmāṇāya 
tṛṇānāṃ mūlataḥ kharabhāgānparityajya mṛdvīṃ tṛṇakoṭimevādatte 
tadvadityarthaḥ || 62 ||

ādatte tittirī mṛdvīṃ tṛṇakoṭimivāmalām |
etadarthamasatye'sminnāsthā kāryā manāgapi || 63 ||

etadartha saṃsārasya kharabhāgaparihārārtham || 63 ||

surajjveva balīvardo badhyate janturāsthayā |
atastvayā dṛḍhamidamiti nirṇīya buddhitaḥ || 64 ||

idamagrabhūtaṃ brahma iti uktayuktyā nirṇīya || 64 ||

āsthārahitayā buddhyā vihartavyamihānagha |
kartavyameva kartavyamakartavyamupekṣyate || 65 ||

tarhi kimāsthāṃ parityajya yatheṣṭācaraṇaṃ kartavyaṃ netyāha-kartavyameveti | 
vihitamevetyarthaḥ || 65 ||

āsthānāsthe parityajya līlayaiva mahādhiyā |
ābhāsamātramevedaṃ yasya ca pratibhāsate || 66 ||

līlayā aśrameṇa || 66 ||

so'ntaḥ śītalatāmeti dinānte bhuvanaṃ yathā |
pratibhāsaṃ parityajya padārthapaṭalavraje || 67 ||

dinānte sauratāpoparame | sarvānugatasanmātradarśane upāyamāha-pratibhāsamiti | 
viśeṣākāramityarthaḥ | padārthānāṃ pañcabhūtānāṃ paṭalaṃ samūhastadātmake 
ghaṭapaṭādiviṣayavraje || 67 ||

ābhāsamātrasāmānyamidamālokayānagha |
ābhāsamātrakaṃ rāma cittāmarśakalaṅkitam || 68 ||

cittasya āmarśena viśeṣakalpanena kalaṅkitamabhūditi śeṣaḥ || 68 ||

tatastadapi saṃtyajya nirābhāso bhavottama |
cidākāśamayo nityaṃ sarvagaḥ sarvavarjitaḥ || 69 ||

tatsanmātrarūpamābhāsamapi saṃtyajya svātmavyatirekabuddhyā tyaktvā 
nirābhāsastripuṭīśūnyaḥ | sarvagaḥ pūrṇaḥ || 69 ||

ābhāsasya parityāge bhavasyekāntanirmalaḥ |
nāhamasmi na me bhogāḥ satyā ityabhibhāvite || 70 ||

nirābhāsatāsiddhyupāyabhūtaṃ cintanadvayamāha-nāhamityādinā | abhito bhāvite 
cintite sati || 70 ||

nedamāḍambaraṃ vyarthamanarthāyāvabhāsate |
ahameva hi vā sarvaṃ cidityevaṃ vibhāvite || 71 ||

citi sarvabādhacintanaṃ sarvasya cidātmabhāvacintanaṃ veti dve cintane || 71 ||

nedamāḍambaraṃ vyarthamanarthāyāvabhāsate |
darśanadvayamapyetatsatyamatyantasiddhidam || 72 ||

yadekametayorvetsi ramyaṃ tadrāma saṃśraya |
dvābhyāmevātha vai tābhyāṃ darśanābhyāmihānagha || 73 ||

aicchikasamuccaye'pyanayorna virodhaḥ | phalata aikarūpyādityāśayenāha##-

viharankuru kalyāṇa rāgadveṣaparikṣayam|
yatkiṃciduditaṃ loke yannabhasyatha vā divi || 74 ||

rāgādidoṣakṣayavatyeva cintanadvayaṃ saphalaṃ nānyasminnityāha-kurvityādinā | 
rāgādikṣayameva pradhānaphalaiḥ stauti-yatkiṃciditi || 74 ||

tatsarvaṃ prāpyate rāma rāgadveṣaparikṣayāt |
rāgādihatayā buddhyā yādṛgrāma viceṣṭitam || 75 ||

tattadeva prayātyāśu mūḍhānāṃ viparītatām |
dveṣadoṣormiruddhāsu na guṇāścittavṛttiṣu || 76 ||

padaṃ kurvanti dagdhāsu sthalīṣu hariṇā iva |
rāgo dveṣaśca sarpau dvau na vilīnau manobile || 77 ||

padaṃ sthitim || 77 ||

yasya kalpatarostasmātkiṃ nāmāṅga na labhyate |
ye hi prājñāḥ [prājñā viniyatāḥ iti pāṭhaḥ |] svaniyatā vidagdhāḥ 
śāstraśālinaḥ || 78 ||

kiṃ nāma duḥkhaphalamiti śeṣaḥ || 78 ||

rāgadveṣamayāste vai jambukāste dhigastu tān |
maddhanaṃ bhuktamanyena dhanaṃ tyaktaṃ mayā'nyataḥ || 79 ||

śāstraśālino'pi bhūtveti śeṣaḥ | te janāḥ | te araṇye prasiddhā jambukāḥ | evārthe 
vaiśabdaḥ | rāgadveṣakramaṃ samūlamāha-maddhanamiti | anyataḥ 
anyasmādavaśyagrāhyaṃn dhanaṃ pramādāttyaktam || 79 ||

iti saṃvyavahārehāḥ ke rāgadveṣayoḥ kramāḥ |
dhanāni bandhavo mitraṃ punarāyānti yānti ca || 80 ||

iti itthaṃ labdhanaṣṭadhanādiviṣaye abhiniveśāttadgrahaṇārthaṃ 
vadhabandhanādisaṃvyavahārehālakṣaṇā rāgadveṣayoḥ kramāḥ ke tucchā ityarthaḥ | 
kutastucchāstatrāha-dhanānītyādinā || 80 ||

kimeteṣu naraḥ prājño rajyate vā virajyate |
bhāvābhāvabhavābhogā māyeyaṃ pārameśvarī || 81 ||

priyaviṣayabhāvena apriyābhāvena ca bhavasyābhogo yasyām || 81 ||

saṃsāraracanā sarvā saṃsaktaṃ pātayatyalam |
na dhanaṃ na jano nātmā satyaṃ rāghava vastutaḥ || 82 ||

saṃsaktaṃ lampaṭam || 82 ||

mithyaiva mithyāvasitamitīdaṃ parilakṣyate |
ādyantayoḥ sarvamasanmadhye'pyasthiramādhimat || 83 ||

iti vakṣyamāṇayuktyā mithyetyavasitaṃ mithyaiva parilakṣyate | tāṃ yuktimāha##-
83 || 

kva badhnāti ratiṃ prājño hyanyakalpitakhadrume |
ekena kalpitā khe strī bhuṅkte tāṃ dūrago'paraḥ || 84 ||

tucche saṃsāre iti bandhayogyatve dṛṣṭāntamāha-anyetyādinā || 84 ||

itīyamaṅga saṃsāraracanā tena mā bhrama |
bhūtājavaṃ javībhāvamimamātatamākulam || 85 ||

gandharvapuranirmāṇavilāsena samaṃ viduḥ |
svapnasaṃkalpapuravadasadevedamutthitam || 86 ||

viduḥ prājñāḥ || 86 ||

sarvatra saṃsthamevedaṃ suṣuptamiva vicyutam |
paripaśyasi saṃsāradīrghasvapnapuradrumam || 87 ||

kalpanāyāḥ sarvatra saṃbhavādadhiṣṭhānacitsadbhāvācca sarvatra saṃstham | vicyutaṃ 
svapnādibhāvāpannaṃ suṣuptamiva || 87 ||

ajñānanidrāluṭhanasvabhāvātmakamacyutam |
saṃsārasvapnasaṃbhrānto bhavānayamiha sthitaḥ || 88 ||

acyutamajasrānusyūtam | pūrvānvayi | bhavān śubhavāṃstvaṃ enāṃ nidrāṃ 
tyajetyuttarānvayi || 88 ||

tadenāṃ vitatāṃ nidrāṃ ghanājñānamayātmikām |
tyajālakṣmīmivāvāptanidhānaḥ puruṣottamaḥ || 89 ||

prabodhamehi paśya svamātmānamuditaṃ sadā |
nirvikalpaṃ cidābhāsaṃ prātaḥ padmaṃ raviṃ yathā || 90 ||

cidābhāsaṃ citprakāśam || 90 ||

prabudhyasva prabudhyasva punaḥ punarayaṃ mayā |
prabodhyase mahābāho paśyātmārkamanāmayam || 91 ||

mayaitenābhivṛṣṭena śītena jñānavāriṇā |
suśabdaśālinā rāma hyanenaivāsi bodhitaḥ || 92 ||

mayā meghasthānīyena | suśabdapadaṃ śleṣādgarjanamapyāha || 92 ||

bodhamāsādaya paraṃ prabodho'dyaiva rāghava |
satyamālokayālīkaṃ tyaktvemaṃ jāgataṃ bhramam || 93 ||

adyaiva prakṛṣṭo bodho yasya tathāvidhaḥ san satyaṃ svattattvamālokaya || 93 ||

na te janma na te duḥkhaṃ na doṣāste na te bhramāḥ |
sarvaṃ saṃkalpamutsṛjya tiṣṭhātmani susaṃsthitaḥ || 94 ||

parigalitavikalpadoṣajālastvamasi susārasuṣuptasaumyadṛṣṭiḥ |
ativitatamidaṃ suśuddhaye tvaṃ samupaśamātmani tiṣṭha he mahātman || 95 ||

upasaṃharati-parigaliteti | susāraṃ suṣuptamiva saumyā nirvikṣepā dṛṣṭiryasya 
tathāvidhastvaṃ idaṃ nityāparokṣamativitataṃ brahmaivāsi ataḥ suśuddhaye 
samupaśamātmani tasminneva samāhitastiṣṭhetyarthaḥ || 95 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
paramārthayogopadeśo nāmāṣṭāviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 28 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
paramārthayogopadeśo nāmāṣṭāviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 28 ||

ekonatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 29

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

ityākarṇayati svasthasamacetasi rāghave |
viśrānte svātmani svairaṃ paramānandamāgate || 1 ||

rāmasya bodhādviśrāntiḥ punaruktārthavistaraḥ |
kailāse prāk śivenetthaṃ svopadeśaśca kīrtyate || 1 ||

itthaṃ sānugrahaṃ śrīvasiṣṭhenopadeśacamatkāraiḥ prativodhitasya śrīrāmasya 
anyeṣāṃ ca śrotṝṇāṃ tattvasākṣātkārodayena muhūrtārdha 
svarūpaviśrāntisamādhinā niṣkampasthitiṃ śrīvālmīkiruvāca##-

tatrastheṣu ca sarveṣu teṣūpaśamaśāliṣu |
rāghavasyātmaviśrānteḥ sthityarthaṃ vacanāmṛtam || 2 ||

tatrastheṣu svātmani viśrānteṣviti vibhaktivipariṇāmena yojyam | munervavanāmṛtaṃ 
virarāmeti pareṇānvayaḥ || 2 ||

virarāma munervāri sasyeṣvambudharādiva |
atha yāte muhūrtārdhe rāghave pratibodhite || 3 ||

yathā vṛṣṭitarpiteṣu sasyeṣu ambudharādvāri viramati tadvadbodhite 
samādhervyutthāpitaṃ arthādvasiṣṭhenaiveti gamyate || 3 ||

punarāha tamevārthaṃ vasiṣṭho vadatāṃ varaḥ |

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

rāma samyakprabuddho'si svātmānamasi labdhavān || 4 ||

punastamevārthaṃ dṛḍhīkārāyāhetyarthaḥ || 4 ||

evamevāvalambyārthaṃ tiṣṭha neha padaṃ kṛthāḥ |
idaṃ saṃsāracakraṃ hi nābhau saṃkalpamātrake || 5 ||

arthaṃ paramārthamātmatattvam | iha saṃsāre padaṃ sthitiṃ mā kṛthāḥ | 
tatropāyamāha-idamiti || 5 ||

saṃrodhitāyāṃ vahanādraghunandana ruddhyate |
kṣobhitāyāṃ manonābhyāmidaṃ saṃsāracakrakam || 6 ||

kṣobhitāyāṃ rāgadveṣādinā vikṣepaṃ prāpitāyām || 6 ||

prayatnādrodhitamapi pravahṛtyeva vegataḥ |
paraṃ pauruṣamāsthāya balaṃ prajñāṃ ca yuktitaḥ || 7 ||

pauruṣaṃ abhyāsavairāgyadārḍhyalakṣaṇam || 7 ||

nābhiṃ saṃsāracakrasya cittameva nirodhayet |
prajñāsaujanyayuktena śāstrasaṃvalitena ca || 8 ||

pauruṣeṇa na yatprāptaṃ na tatkvacana labhyate |
daivaikaparatāṃ tyaktvā bālabodhopakalpitām || 9 ||

nijaṃ prayatnamāśritya cittamādau nirodhayet |
āviriñcātpravṛttena bhrameṇājñānarūpiṇā || 10 ||

asadeva sadābhāsamidamālakṣyate'nagha |
ajñānabhramavistāramātrakākṛtayo'nagha || 11 ||

ākṛtayaḥ dṛśyajagadākārāḥ || 11 ||

ime dehā bhramantīha sarvadharmātsamutthitāḥ |
saṃkalpaḥ punarastveva dehasyārthe kadācana || 12 ||

sarve dharmā vikalpā yasmāt | sarvadharmā saṃkalpastasmāt | dharmādanickevalāt ityanico 
viṣaye tadabhāvaśchāndasaḥ | ata eva naitaddehanāśamātreṇeṣṭasiddhiryataḥ 
punardehaparaṃparotpādakaḥ saṃkalpo'styeva | tarhi saṃkalpatyāge ka upāya iti 
cettamāha-dehasyārthe ityādinā || 12 ||

sukhaduḥkhavicāritvaṃ na kāryaṃ rāma dhīmatā |
duḥkhamlānamukhaḥ kledī prasannātkledavarjitāt || 13 ||

dehasukhaduḥkhacintāparaṃ naraṃ citralikhitanarādapyadhamatvena nindati##-

api citranarāddehanarastucchataraḥ smṛtaḥ |
ādhivyādhiparimlāne svayaṃ kledini nāśini || 14 ||

na tathā sthiratā dehe citrapuṃso yathā kila |
vināśito hi citrastho deho naśyati nānyathā || 15 ||

kila prasiddham | nirnimittanaśvaratvamapyasya citradehādadhiko doṣa ityāha-vināśita 
iti || 15 ||

avaśyanāśo māṃsātmā svayaṃ deho vinaśyati |
kpālitaḥ susthirāṃ śobhāmādatte citramānavaḥ || 16 ||

svayaṃ vinaiva nimittamityarthaḥ || 16 ||

dehastu pālito'pyuccairnaśyatyeva na vardhate |
tena śreṣṭhaścitradeho nāyaṃ saṃkalpadehakaḥ || 17 ||

saṃkalpakṛto dehakaḥ || 17 ||

ye guṇāścitradehe hi na te saṃkalpadehake |
citradehādapi jaḍādyo'yaṃ tucchataraḥ kila || 18 ||

tasminmāṃsamaye dehe kaivāsthā bhavato'nagha | 
dīrghasaṃkalpadeho'yaṃ tasminnāsthā mahāmate || 19 ||

nāsthā yukteti śeṣaḥ || 19 ||

svapnasaṃkalpajāhehādapi tucchataro hyayam |
alpasaṃkalpajo dīrghaiḥ sukhaduḥkhairna gṛhyate || 20 ||

idānīṃ svātnamānorathikadehebhyo'pyasya tucchataratāmāha-svapnetyādisārdhena || 
20 ||

dīrghasaṃkalpajaścāyaṃ dīrghaduḥkhena duḥkhitaḥ |
deho hi saṃkalpamayo nāyamasti na vāsti naḥ || 21 ||

ayaṃ svayameva nāsti | athavā naḥ asmadīyatayā nāsti | ātmano'saṅgādvayatvāditi 
bhāvaḥ || 21 ||

kiṃ vyarthametadarthaṃ hi mūḍho'yaṃ kleśabhājanam |
yathā citramaye puṃsi kṣate kṣīṇe na tatkṣatiḥ || 22 ||

ataścitrādidehakṣatiriva nāsyāpi kṣatiḥ śocyetyāha-yatheti | tasyātmanaḥ kṣatirna || 
22 ||

tathā saṃkalpapuruṣe kṣate kṣīṇe na tatkṣatiḥ |
yathā manorājyamaye kṣate kṣīṇe na tatkṣatiḥ || 23 ||

yathā dvitīye śaśini kṣate kṣīṇe na tatkṣatiḥ |
yathā svapnasamārambhe kṣate kṣīṇe na tatkṣatiḥ || 24 ||

yathā nadyātapajale kṣate kṣīṇe na tatkṣatiḥ |
saṃkalpamātraracite prakṛtyaiva ca nāśini || 25 ||

 tathā śarīrayantre'sminkṣate kṣīṇe na tatkṣatiḥ |
dīrghasvapnamaye hyasmiṃścittasaṃkalpakalpite || 26 ||

bhūṣite dūṣite dehe na hi kiṃciccitaḥ kṣatam |
na cidantamupāyāti nātmā calati rāghava || 27 ||

kuto na kṣataṃ tatrāha-na ciditi || 27 ||

na brahma vikṛtiṃ yāti kiṃvā dehakṣaye kṣatam |
bhramaccakropariṣṭho hi pūrvacakropacakravat || 28 ||

pūrvasya svādhiṣṭhitacakrasya upamābhūtaṃ paritaḥ samīpasthaṃ vā 
mahaccakramupacakraṃ tadvat | svacakravaiparītyena bhramaddikcakraṃ yathā 
paśyatītyarthaḥ || 28 ||

yathā paśyati dikcakraṃ bhramadatyantamohitaḥ |
akasmādeva rūḍhena mithyājñānena valgatā || 29 ||

tatrasthena tathaivedaṃ dṛśyate dehacakrakam |
bhramitaṃ ca bhramadrūpaṃ patadrūpaṃ prapātitam || 30 ||

tatrasthena mithyājñānacakrasthena jīvena || 30 ||

hataṃ ca hanyamānaṃ ca dṛśyate dehacakrakam |
dhīratāmalamālambya ghanabhramamimaṃ tyajet || 31 ||

dehacakrakaṃ dehaparamparācakram || 31 ||

saṃkalpena kṛto deho mithyājñānena sannasan |
asatyena kṛtaṃ yasmānna tatsatyaṃ kadācana || 32 ||

pratītitaḥ sannapi paramārthataḥ asan | asatyenājñānādinā kṛtaṃ yasmāddhetoḥ || 32 ||

asadabhyutthito deho rajjvāmiva bhujaṃgadhīḥ |
asatyāmeva satyāṃ ca karotyapi jagatkriyām || 33 ||

jaḍena rāma kriyate yanna tatkṛtamucyate |
kurvannapi tadā deho na kartā kvacideva hi || 34 ||

tatkṛtaṃ naivocyate yadeti śeṣaḥ | cetanavajjaḍe aparādhāropādarśanādityarthaḥ || 34 ||

nirīho hi jaḍo deho nātmano'syābhivāñchitam |
kartā na kaścidevāto draṣṭā kevalamasya saḥi || 35 ||

icchāto hi kartṛtvaṃ syāt sā tu na jaḍe deha nirvikāre ātmani vā saṃbhavatītyāha##-

yathā dīpo nivātasthaḥ svātmanyevāvatiṣṭhate |
sākṣivatsarvabhāveṣu tathā tiṣṭhejjagatsthitau || 36 ||

akartrātmaniścayaphalamāha-yatheti || 36 ||

yathā divasakarmāṇi bhāskaraḥ svastha [svasthaḥ svaccha iti pāṭhau |] eva 
san |
karotyevamimāṃ rāma kuru pārthivasaṃsthitim || 37 ||

tarhi kathaṃ rājyasaṃsthitisiddhistatrāha-yatheti || 37 ||

asminnasanmaye dehagṛhe śūnye samutthite |
sattāmupagate mithyābālakalpitayakṣavat || 38 ||

dehasatyatādarśane tu tadabhimānalakṣaṇāhaṃkārasyāvarjanāttadbhṛtyatā 
syādevetyāha-asminnityādinā || 38 ||

kuto'pyāgatya niḥsāraḥ sarvasajjanavarjitaḥ |
ahaṃkāraḥ kuvetālaḥ praviṣṭaścittanāmakaḥ || 39 ||

praviṣṭaḥ syāditi śeṣaḥ || 39 ||

asya mā bhṛtyatāṃ gaccha tvamahaṃkāradurmateḥ |
asya bhṛtyatayā rāma nirayaḥ prāpyate phalam || 40 ||

svasaṃkalpavilāsena dehagehe durākṛtiḥ |
unmattacittavetālaḥ parivalgati līlayā || 41 ||

satyahaṃkāre anarthāntaramapyāha-svasaṃkalpetyādinā || 41 ||

śūnyaṃ dehagṛhaṃ prāpya cittayakṣeṇa tatkṛtam |
bhītā yena mahānto'pi samādhiniyatāḥ sthitāḥ || 42 ||

cittavetālamudvāsya svaśarīrakamandirāt |
saṃsāraśūnyanagare na bibheti kadācana || 43 ||

cittabhūtābhibhūte'sminye śarīragṛhe ratāḥ |
citramadyāpi te kasmāddhaṭitā ātmavatsthitāḥ || 44 ||

dehagṛhe ratā āsaktāste anantakoṭideheṣu naṣṭeṣu adyāpi dehena ātmavattādātmyena 
ghaṭitāḥ kasmātsthitāḥ | sadaiva tadghaṭanaduḥkhe anubhūyamāne'pi tadvighaṭane 
yatnaṃ na kurvanti taccitramityarthaḥ || 44 ||

graste cittapiśācena dehasadmani ye mṛtāḥ |
piśācasyeva yā buddhirnāpiśācasya rāghava || 45 ||

ye mṛtāsteṣāmiti śeṣaḥ || 45 ||

ahaṃkārabṛhadyakṣagṛhe dagdhaśarīrake |
viharannāsthayā sādho na tu vai tatkile sthiram || 46 ||

sadaiva tāpatrayavahnidagdhe śarīrake āsthayā viharan nā puruṣaḥ piśāca eveti 
vibhaktivipariṇāmenānuṣajjyate | tatrāsthā kuto na yuktā tatrāha-na tviti || 46 ||

ahaṃkārānucaratāṃ tyaktvā vitatayā dhiyā |
ahaṃkārāsmṛtiṃ prāpya svātmaivāśvavalambyatām || 47 ||

prathamamahaṃkārasyānucaratāṃ bhṛtyatāṃ tyaktvā tato 
yogabhūmikābhyāsādahaṃkārasya asmṛtiṃ ātyantikavismṛtiṃ prāpya || 47 ||

ahaṃkārapiśācena grastā ye nirayaiṣiṇaḥ |
teṣāṃ mohamadāndhānāṃ na mitrāṇi na bādhavāḥ || 48 ||

na mitrāṇīti | ahaṃkāriṇāṃ vinayadaurlabhyādauddhatyāvaśyaṃbhāvācca na 
kaścitsnihyatīti bhāvaḥ || 48 ||

ahaṃkāropahatayā buddhyā yā kriyate kriyā |
viṣavallayā iva phalaṃ tasyāḥ syānmaraṇātmakam || 49 ||

vivekadhairyahīnena svāhaṃkāramahotsavaḥ |
mūrkheṇālambito yena naṣṭamevāśu viddhi tam || 50 ||

phalaṃ kalahajanavairādirūpamata eva maraṇātmakam || 49 || 50 ||

ahaṃkārapiśācena varākā ye vaśīkṛtāḥ |
ta ete narakāgnīnāṃ rāghavendhanatāṃ gatāḥ || 51 ||

tasya paraloke'pi duḥkhamevetyāha-ahaṃkāreti || 51 ||

ahaṃkārorago yasya parisphūrjati koṭare |
svadehapādapo'dhīrairacireṇa nipātyate || 52 ||

yasya svadehapādapasya koṭare hṛdi sa svadehapādapaḥ | bahuṣvekavacanaṃ jātyaikyāt | 
adhīrairiti cchedaḥ || 52 ||

ahaṃkārapiśāco'smindehe tiṣṭhatu yātu vā |
tvamenamālokaya mā manasā mahatāṃ vara || 53 ||

mā ālokaya || 53 ||

avadhūto hyavajñātaścetasaiva tiraskṛtaḥ |
ahaṃkārapiśācaste neha kiṃcitkariṣyati || 54 ||

anavalokanamātreṇa kiṃ syāttatrāha-avadhūta iti || 54 ||

dehālaye sphuratyasmin rāma cittapiśācake |
asyānantavilāsasya kimivāgatamātmanaḥ || 55 ||

ātmanastadanusaraṇādevānarthaḥ | upekṣitastu sa sthito'pyakiṃcitkara ityāha-dehālaye 
iti || 55 ||

cittayakṣābhibhūtānāṃ yāḥ puṃsāṃ vitatāpadaḥ |
śakyante parisaṃkhyātuṃ na tā varṣaśatairapi || 56 ||

citteti prakṛtāhaṃkārasyaiva vṛttyantare'pyanarthakāritākhyānāya nirdeśaḥ || 56 ||

hā hā mṛto'smi dagdho'smītyetā vai duḥkhavṛttayaḥ |
ahaṃkārapiśācasya śaktayo'nyasya nānagha || 57 ||

sarvago'pi yathākāśaḥ saṃbandho neha kenacit |
sarvago'pi tathaivātmā nāhaṃkāreṇa saṃgataḥ || 58 ||

ahamityātmaivānubhūyata iti naiyāyikādīnāṃ bhrāntiṃ vārayati-sarvaga iti | 
saṃbadhyata iti saṃbandhaḥ | saṃśliṣṭa ityarthaḥ || 58 ||

yatkaroti yadādatte dehayantramidaṃ calam |
vātarajjuyutaṃ rāma tadahaṃkāraceṣṭitam || 59 ||

vātarajjuḥ sūtrātmā prāṇaḥ || 59 ||

vṛkṣotpattau yathā heturakartrapi kilāmbaram |
ātmasaṃsthastathehātmā cittaceṣṭāsu kāraṇam || 60 ||

yadyahaṃkāra eva sarvaceṣṭānimittaṃ nātmā tarhi keneṣitaṃ patati preṣitaṃ manaḥ kena 
prāṇaḥ prathamaḥ prati yuktaḥ | ūrdhvaṃ prāṇaḥ prathamaḥ praiti yuktaḥ | ūrdhvaṃ 
prāṇamunnayatyapānaṃ pratyagasyati | madhye cāmanamāsīnaṃ viśvedevā upāsate 
ityādiśrutivirodhastatrāha-vṛkṣotpattāviti | ātmasaṃsthaḥ sve mahimni pratiṣṭhitaḥ 
kāraṇaṃ śrutibhirupacaryata ityarthaḥ || 60 ||

ātmasaṃsnidhimātreṇa sphuratyāttavapurmanaḥ |
dīpasaṃnidhimātreṇa kuḍyarūpamivāmalam || 61 ||

upacāre mana-ādīnāṃ sattāsphūrtipradatvameva nimittamityāha-ātmeti | 
āttavapurlabdhasattākaṃ kalpitasthūladehaṃ ca || 61 ||

api viśliṣṭayo rāma nityamevātmacittayoḥ |
dyāvāpṛthivyoriva kaḥ saṃbandhaḥ prakaṭāndhayoḥ || 62 ||

prakaṭāndhayościjjaḍayoḥ || 62 ||

capalaspandanerābhirātmaśaktibhirāvṛtam |
cittamātmeti maurkhyeṇa dṛśyate raghunandana || 63 ||

nanvasaṃbandhe mana-ādeḥ sattāsphūrtyasiddhiḥ saṃbandhe 
tvātmāsaṅgatvāsiddhirityāśaṅkyāha-capaleti | capalaspandanānīrayanti prerayantīti 
capalaspandanerāstathāvidhābhirātmanaḥ prāṇasya śaktibhirāvṛtaṃ vaśīkṛtaṃ 
cittaṃ tādātmyādhyāsalakṣaṇena prāṇasya śaktibhirāvṛtaṃ vaśīkṛtaṃ cittaṃ 
tādātmyādhyāsalakṣaṇena maurkhyeṇājñānena dṛśyate na vastuvṛttenetyarthaḥ | 
nābhiḥ iti pāṭhe cittaviśeṣaṇam || 63 ||

ātmā prakāśarūpo hi nityaḥ sarvagato vibhuḥ |
cittaṃ śaṭhamahaṃkāraṃ viddhi hārdaṃ bṛhattamaḥ || 64 ||

asaṅgatvopapādanāyaviruddhatvameva prapañcayati-ātmeti | śaṭhaṃ vañcakam || 
64 ||

ātmāsi vastutastvaṃ hi sarvajño na mano bhṛśam |
dūre kuru manomohaṃ kimetenābhisaṃgataḥ || 65 ||

piśāco'pi mano rāma śūnyadehagṛhe sthitaḥ |
bhāvayatyeṣa duṣṭātmā maunamuttama saṃspṛśan || 66 ||

he uttama manaḥpiśāca ātmānamasaṃspṛśannapi maunaṃ tūṣṇīmeva 
svasaṃspṛṣṭaṃ bhāvayatītyanvayaḥ || 66 ||

bhavapradamakalyāṇaṃ dhairyasarvasvahāriṇam |
manaḥpiśācamutsṛjya yo'si sa tvaṃ sthiro bhava || 67 ||

cittayakṣadṛḍhākrāntaṃ na śāstrāṇi na bāndhavāḥ |
śaknuvanti paritrātuṃ guravo na ca mānavam || 68 ||

saṃśāntacittavetālaṃ guruśāstrārthabāndhavāḥ |
śaknuvanti samuddhartuṃ svalpapaṅkānmṛgaṃ yathā || 69 ||

saṃśānteti | śuddhacittamiti yāvat | mṛgaṃ mṛgasadṛśaṃ vatsam || 69 ||

asmiñjagacchūnyapure sarvameva pradūṣitam |
dehagehaṃ pramattena cittayakṣeṇa valgatā || 70 ||

cittavetālavalitā samastā dehakhaṇḍajā |
iyaṃ jagadaraṇyānī śūnyā kasya na bhītaye || 71 ||

dehalakṣaṇe khaṇḍe paricchinnabhāge jātā || 71 ||

jagannagaryāmasyāṃ tu śāntacittapiśācakam |
dehagehaṃ katipayaiḥ sevyate sadbhireva yat || 72 ||

samastetyutsargaḥ | kvacidanyathātvamapi yato dṛṣṭamityāha-jagaditi | yat yataḥ || 72 
||

iha saṃśrūyate yā yā dik saiva raghunandana |
pramattamohavetālaiḥ pūrṇā dehaśmaśānakaiḥ || 73 ||

ata evājñadehāḥ śmaśānatulyā iti nindati-iheti || 73 ||

asyāṃ jagadaraṇyānyāṃ muhyantaṃ mugdhabālavat |
svayamārādhya dhairyāṃśamātmanātmānamuddharet || 74 ||

dhairyāṃśamārādhya dṛḍhamavalambya || 74 ||

jagajjaradaraṇye'smiṃścaradbhūtamṛgavraje |
dhṛtiṃ tṛṇarasai rāma mā gaccha mṛgapotavat || 75 ||

tṛṇasadṛśairasārairviṣayarasairdhṛtiṃ kṛtārthatābuddhim || 75 ||

asminmahītalāraṇye caranti mṛgapotakāḥ |
tvamajñānagajaṃ bhuktvā saiṃhīṃ vṛttimupāśraya || 76 ||

mṛgapotakasadṛśā anye mūḍhā viṣayatṛṇāni caranti ceccarantu nāma || 76 ||

anye naramṛgā mugdhā jambūdvīpe svajaṅgale |
viharanti yathā rāma tathā mā viharānagha || 77 ||

atyalpakālaśiśire kardamālepadāyini |
na maṅktavyaṃ bandhurūpe mahiṣeṇeva palvale || 78 ||

nanu bandhujanaiḥ samānaśīlatayā sadaivāvasthānaṃ sukhaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ tatra ko 
doṣastatrāha-atyalpeti | viśeṣaṇānyubhayatra yojyāni || 78 ||

bhogābhogā bahiṣkāryā āryasyānusaretpadam |
pravicarya mahārthaṃ svamekamātmānamāśrayet || 79 ||

apavitrasya tucchasya durbhagasya durākṛteḥ |
dehasyārthe na maṅktavyaṃ cintācaṇṇdī sudāruṇā || 80 ||

na maṅktavyamāsaktikardame iti śeṣaḥ | yatastanmagnā cintālakṣaṇā caṇḍī kopanā 
sudāruṇā rākṣasī khādatītyarthaḥ || 80 ||

anyena racito deho yakṣeṇānyena saṃśritaḥ |
duḥkhamanyasya bhoktānyaścitreyaṃ maurkhyacakrikā || 81 ||

anyena karmaṇā | yakṣeṇāhaṃkāreṇa | anyasya manasaḥ | anyo jīvaḥ | maurkhyasya 
cakrikāparivartamānā paraṃparā citrā | āścaryarūpetyarthaḥ || 81 ||

yathaikarūpā ghanatā dṛṣado'styātmanastathā |
sattāmātraikasāmānyāditarasyāpyasaṃbhavāt || 82 ||

sadekaghanatvādapi nātmani duḥkhatadbhogabhoktṛśarīrādirūpāntarāvakāśa 
ityāśayenāha-yathetyāditribhiḥ | itarasya sadrūpetararūpasya saditaratvasyaiva 
asadalīkādipadaiḥ prasiddheriti bhāvaḥ || 82 ||

yathopalasya ghanatā mānasādi tathātmanaḥ |
sattāmātrādabhinnatvādabhāvādasya saṃsthiteḥ || 83 ||

yathā upalasya ghanatā kāṭhinyaṃ nopalātpṛthaksatī tathā mānasaṃ 
samaṣṭivyaṣṭimanaḥ samūhaḥ | ādipadāttattatkāryasthūlaprapañcaśca | tatkutaḥ | 
sattāmātrasvabhāvādabhinnatvātpṛthak asya mānasādeḥ saṃsthiterabhāvādityarthaḥ || 
83 ||

yathopalasyopalatā ghaṭasya ghaṭatā yathā |
sattāmātrādabhinnaiva mānasādi tathātmanaḥ || 84 ||

ayaṃ ca nyāyaḥ pratyekaṃ ghaṭatanmānasavṛttyādiṣvapi yojya iti sadadvaitameva 
prasiddhamityāha-yatheti || 84 ||

atremāmaparāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ mahāmohavināśinīm |
śṛṇu yā kathitā pūrvaṃ mama kailāsakandare || 85 ||

atrāsminnarthe imāṃ vakṣyamāṇamānasaśivapūjālakṣaṇāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ śṛṇu || 85 ||

saṃsāraduḥkhaśāntyarthaṃ devenārdhendumaulinā |
astīndukarasaṃbhārabhāsuraḥ pārago divaḥ || 86 ||

tatrādau kailāsavarṇanamukhena kathāṃ prastauti-astītyādinā | indukarāṇāṃ 
saṃbhāraḥ saṃghāta iva bhāsuraḥ || 86 ||

kailāso nāma śailendro gaurīramaṇamandiram |
tatrāste bhagavāndevo haraścandrakalādharaḥ || 87 ||

taṃ pūjayanmahādevaṃ tasminneva girau purā |
kadācidavasaṃ gaṅgātaṭe viracitāśramaḥ || 88 ||

taporthaṃ tāpasācāre cirāya racitasthitiḥ |
siddhasaṃghātavalitaḥ kṛtaśāstrārthasaṃgrahaḥ || 89 ||

tāpasairācaryata iti tāpasācāraḥ kṛcchracāndrāyaṇādistasminniyatā sthitiryasya 
tathāvidhaḥ san || 89 ||

puṣpārthaṃ syūtapuṭikaḥ pustakavyūhasaṃgrahī |
evaṃguṇaviśiṣṭasya kailāsavanakuñjake || 90 ||

tapaḥ pracarato rāma mama kālo'tyavartata |
athaikadā kadācittu bahulasyāṣṭame dine || 91 ||

bahulasya śrāvaṇakṛṣṇapakṣasyāṣṭame dine | rātreragre mukhe pradoṣe 
pūjājapadhyānādinā kṣayamāgate sati || 91 ||

gate śrāvaṇapakṣasya rātryagre kṣayamāgate |
dikṣu saṃśāntarūpāsu kāṣṭhamaunasthitāsviva || 92 ||

prāṇisaṃcārādyuparamātsaṃśāntarūpāsu dikṣu karādiceṣṭayāpyarthānivedanaṃ 
kāṣṭhamaunavrataṃ tatra sthitāsviva || 92 ||

khaḍgacchedyāndhakāreṣu kuñjeṣu gahaneṣu ca |
etasminnantare tatra yāmārdhe prathame gate || 93 ||

gahaneṣu vaneṣu || 93 ||

samādhiṃ tanutāṃ nītvā sthitohaṃ bāhyamagnadṛk |
apaśyaṃ kānane tejo jhaṭityeva samutthitam || 94 ||

tanutāṃ īṣadbahiḥpravaṇatāmiti yāvat || 94 ||

śubhrābhraśatasaṃkāśaṃ candrabimbagaṇopamam |
prakaṭīkṛtadikkuñjaṃ tadālokya mayā smayāt || 95 ||

smayāt vismayāt || 95 ||

antaḥprakāśaśālinyā bahirdṛṣṭyāvalokitam [buddhidṛṣṭyā iti pāṭhaḥ |
] |
yāvatpaśyāmi taṃ sānuṃ prāptaścandrakalādharaḥ || 96 ||

bahirdṛṣṭyā avalokitamantarvicāritamityarthaḥ | vicārya ca yāvattaṃ purasthaṃn sānuṃ 
prasthadeśaṃ paśyāmi tāvattatra prāpta ityarthaḥ || 96 ||

gaurīkarārpitakaro nandiprotsāritāgragaḥ |
śiṣyānsaṃbodhya tatrasthāngṛhītvārghyaṃ susaṃyataḥ || 97 ||

susaṃyataḥ sāvadhānaḥ || 97 ||

agamaṃ sumanāstasya dṛṣṭipūtamahaṃ puraḥ |
tatra puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā dūrādeva trilocanaḥ || 98 ||

sumanāḥ saṃtuṣṭamanāḥ | puraḥ purodeśam || 98 ||

dattārghyeṇa mayā devaḥ saṃpraṇamyābhivanditaḥ |
tataścandraprabhāsakhyā ṛjvyā śītalayā tayā || 99 ||

samyak sāṣṭāṅgaṃ praṇamyābhivanditaḥ stutaḥ | svabhāgyamahodayaṃ 
svasmiṃstadanugrahadṛṣṭipātaṃ varṇayati-tata iti | tayā 
svānubhūtālaukikaniratiśayānandāvirbhāvacamatkārakāriṇyā || 99 ||

dṛśā sarvārtihāriṇyā ciramasmyāspadīkṛtaḥ |
puṣpasānūpaviṣṭāya tasmai trailokyasākṣiṇe || 100 ||

arghyaṃ puṣpaṃ tathā pādyamabhyupetyārpitaṃ mayā |
mandārapuṣpāñjalayo vikīrṇā bahavaḥ puraḥ || 101 ||

abhyupetya abhimukhaṃ samīpe gatvā || 101 ||

nānāvidhirnamaskāraiḥ stotraiścābhyarcitaḥ śivaḥ |
tato bhagavatī gaurī tādṛśyaiva saparyayā || 102 ||

tādṛśyā śivapūjāsadṛśyā saparyayā pūjayā || 102 ||

saṃpūjitā sakhīyuktā gaṇamaṇḍalikā tathā |
pūjānte pūrṇaśītāṃśuraśmiśītalayā girā || 103 ||

tadājñayā tatra sānāvupaviṣṭaṃ bhām || 103 ||

tatropaviṣṭaṃ provāca māmardhendukalādharaḥ |
brahmanpraśamaśālinyaḥ prāptaviśrāntayaḥ pade || 104 ||

tatra kuśalapraśne kartavye sarvakauśalyaparamakāṣṭhāṃ paramātmani 
cittaviśrāntimeva bhagavānprathamamanujighṛkṣayā pṛcchati-brahmanniti || 104 ||

kaccitkalyāṇakāriṇyaḥ saṃvidaste sthitāḥ pare |
kaccittapaste nirvighnaṃ kalyāṇamanuvartate || 105 ||

saṃvidaścittavṛttayaḥ | pare paramātmavastuni || 105 ||

kaccitprāpyamanuprāptaṃ kaccicchāmyanti bhītayaḥ |
evaṃvādini deveśe sarvalokaikakāriṇi || 106 ||

girānunayaśālinyā mayoktaṃ raghunandana |
tryakṣānusmṛtikalyāṇavatāmiha maheśvara || 107 ||

anunayo vinayastacchālinyā || 107 ||

na kiṃcidapi duṣprāpaṃ na ca kāścana bhītayaḥ |
tvadanusmaraṇānandaparighūrṇitacetasām || 108 ||

na te santi jagatkośe praṇamanti na ye punaḥ |
te deśāste janapadāstā diśaste ca parvatāḥ || 109 ||

jagatkośe te prāṇino na santi ye na praṇamanti | sarve'pi praṇamantyevetyarthaḥ | te deśāḥ 
praśastatamā ityarthaḥ | apaśavo vā anye goaśrebhyaḥ paśavo goaśvāḥ 
itivatprāśastyalābhaḥ || 109 ||

tvadanusmaraṇaikāntadhiyo yatra sthitā janāḥ |
phalaṃ bhūtasya puṇyasya vartamānasya secanam || 110 ||

bhūtasya prāksaṃcitasya puṇyasya vṛkṣasthānīyasya phalaṃ tanoti anantakoṭiguṇatayā 
vistārayati | vartamānasyaitaddehārabhyasya secanamamṛtasekenevābhivardhanaṃ tanoti || 
110 ||

tanoti caiṣyato bījaṃ tvadanusmaraṇaṃ prabho |
jñānāmṛtaikakalaśo dhṛtijyotsnāniśākaraḥ || 111 ||

eṣyataḥ kariṣyamāṇasya vṛddhyarthaṃ bījaṃ tanoti || 111 ||

apavargapuradvāraṃ tvadanusmaraṇaṃ prabho |
tvadanusmaraṇodāracintāmaṇimatā mayā || 112 ||

sarvāsāmāpadāṃ mūrdhni dattaṃ bhūtapate padam |
ityuktvā suprasannaṃ taṃ bhagavantaṃ maheśvaram || 113 ||

sarvāsāṃ vartamānānāmeṣyantīnāṃ ca || 113 ||

avocaṃ praṇato bhūtvā yadrāma tadidaṃ śṛṇu |
bhagavaṃstvatprasādena pūrṇā me sakalā diśaḥ || 114 ||

pūrṇā iṣṭārthairiti śeṣaḥ || 114 ||

kiṃtu pṛcchāmi deveśa saṃdehe tatra nirṇayam |
brūhi prasannayā buddhyā tyaktodvegamanāmayam || 115 ||

tyaktā udvegāścittakṣobhahetavo yasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ devārcanavidhānaṃ brūhīti 
pareṇānvayaḥ || 115 ||

sarvapāpakṣayakaraṃ sarvakalyāṇavardhanam |
devārcanavidhānaṃ tatkīdṛśaṃ bhavati prabho || 116 ||

īśvara uvāca |

śṛṇu brahmavidāṃ śreṣṭha devārcanamanuttamam |
vadāmi mucyate yena kṛtena sakṛdeva hi || 117 ||

pūrṇā me sakalā diśa ityuktyā vasiṣṭhasya 
viṣayabhogābhilākṣaśūnyatādyotanātsarvapāpakṣayakaraṃ sarvakalyāṇavardhanamiti 
viśeṣaṇābhyāṃ ca 
sarvānarthanivṛttyupalakṣitaniratiśayānandarūpamokṣasādhanaviṣaya evāyaṃ praśna 
iti niścitavānsarvajñaḥ paramakāruṇika īśvaraḥ sarvabhāvena prapannāya vasiṣṭhāya 
paramapuruṣārthasādhanaṃ tattvajñānameva 
sarvadevārcanaparamarahasyabhūtamupadeṣṭukāmaḥ pratijānīte-śṛṇviti || 117 ||

kaccidvetsi mahābāho devaḥ kaḥ syāditi dvija |
na devaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣo na ca devastrilocanaḥ || 118 ||

tatra vakṣyamāṇadevārcanānurūpamalaukikadevasvarūpamupadeṣṭuṃ śiṣyasya 
tadbubhutsāṃ janayanpṛcchati-kacciditi | mahābāho 
nirantaradevārcanasaphalīkṛtabāho iti bāhusāpekṣabāhyapūjāmātraśūratādyotanāya 
saṃbodhanam | nanu prasiddhā eva puṇḍarīkṣākṣatrilocanādayo devāḥ kimetāvatyapi 
viṣaye bhagavānmāmanabhijñaṃ saṃbhāvayatīti manyamānasya vasiṣṭhasya 
paricchinneṣu śraddhājāḍyaṃ prathamamapanetumāha-na deva ityādinā || 118 ||

na devaḥ kamalodbhūto na devastridaśeśvaraḥ |
na devaḥ pavano nārko nānalo na niśākaraḥ || 119 ||

kamalodbhūto brahmā | tridaśeśvara indraḥ | niśākaragrahaṇaṃ 
tatkalādhīnaśarīrakatrayastriṃśatkoṭidevadehopalakṣaṇam || 119 ||

na brāhmaṇo nā'vanipo nāhaṃ na tvaṃ dvijottama |
na devo deharūpo hi na devaścittarūpadhṛk || 120 ||

punarnāhaṃ na tvamiti niṣedho rudravasiṣṭhayostat yadrodayanti tasmādrudrāḥ | yadahaṃ 
vasiṣṭho'smi tattvaṃ vasiṣṭho'si ityādiśrutiṣu mukhyasamaṣṭiprāṇatāprasiddheḥ katama 
eko deva iti prāṇaḥ iti prāṇasyaiva sarvadevātmakatvaśruteśca prāṇabhāvena 
prāptadevatātvanivāraṇārtham | evaṃ nainaddevā āpnuvanpūrvamarśat ityādiśrutiṣu 
ādhyātmikeṣu cakṣurādiṣu devaśabdadarśanāt | tvace svāhā lomabhyaḥ svāhā 
ityādimantraliṅgācca dehādyādhyātmikabhāvānāmapi prasaktaṃ devatātvaṃ 
vārayati-deharūpa iti || 120 ||

na devaḥ kamalārūpī nāpi devo bhavenmatiḥ |
akṛtrimamanādyantaṃ devanaṃ deva ucyate || 121 ||

ādhyātmikaprastāvātkamalātra dehādiśobhā | matigrahaṇaṃ 
sarvādhyātmikabhāvopalakṣaṇārtham | tattulyanyāyādādhibhautikeṣvapi 
sarvabhāveṣvadevatvamuktaṃ bodhyam | kastarhi devastamāha-akṛtrimamiti | 
ḍukṛño ḍvitaḥ ktriḥ krermamrityam iti map | kṛtrimaṃ kriyāsādhyaṃ tadvilakṣaṇaṃ 
paramārthadevanaṃ niratiśayapramodaścitprakāśo deva ityarthaḥ | 
puṇḍarīkākṣādimatyantā hi citprakāśādhīnasattāsphūrtikatvāttasminnadhyastāsteṣāṃ 
citprakāśātpṛthakkaraṇe svarūpasiddhireva durlabhā dūre devatvamiti teṣvapi 
sattāprakāśa evānāvṛtaḥ sphuransarvatraiko devastadabhivyaktyatiśayādeva 
puṇḍarīkākṣādayo'pi abhibhūtajāḍyatvādvahniśabdena jvaladaṅgārā iva devā ucyanta 
iti na śrutismṛtyādivādavirodho'pīti bhāvaḥ || 121 ||

ākārādiparicchinne mite vastuni tatkutaḥ |
akṛtrimamanādyantaṃ devanaṃ cicchivaṃ viduḥ || 122 ||

ākārādinā deśato vastutaśca paricchinne mite kālataḥ paricchinne tat devanaṃ kutaḥ | 
ayaṃ bhāvaḥ | devu krīḍāvijigīṣāvyavahāradyutistutimodamadasvapnakāntigatiṣviti 
daśasvartheṣu prasiddhāddīvyateḥ pacādyaci devaśabdavyutpādanātsaṃkoce 
mānābhāvānmāyikaniraṅkuśaiśvaryasvacchandakrīḍāvijigīṣāvyavahāra##-
dyutimodāveva mukhyāvarthau tau ca nityaniratiśayānandasvaprakāśe brahmaṇyeva 
saṃbhavato na paricchinneṣu jaḍeṣviti | ataḥ akṛtrimaṃ cicchivameva devaṃ tattvato 
vidurityarthaḥ || 122 ||

tadeva devaśabdena kathyate tatprapūjayet |
tadevāsti yataḥ sarvaṃ sattāsattātmarūpadhṛk || 123 ||

yataḥ sarvaṃ jagajjīvatatsaṃsārarūpaṃ tatsattayaiva sattātmarūpadhṛk na svata iti 
tadevāsti nānyadityarthaḥ || 123 ||

ajñātaśivatattvānāmākārādyarcanaṃ kṛtam |
yojanādhvanyaśaktasya krośādhvā parikalpyate || 124 ||

tarhi kiṃ puṇḍarīkākṣādyākārārcanavidhirvyartha eva netyāha-ajñāteti kṛtaṃ 
vihitam || 124 ||

iyattādiparicchinnaṃ rudrādeḥ prāpyate phalam |
akṛtrimamanādyantaṃ phalamānanda ātmanaḥ || 125 ||

ātmanastattvataḥ sākṣātkārāntapūjanena prasannādityarthaḥ || 125 ||

akṛtrimaphalaṃ tyaktvā yaḥ kṛtrimaphalaṃ vrajet |
tyaktvā sa mandāravanaṃ kārañjaṃ yāti kānanam || 126 ||

kṛtrimakāmabhogānātmapūjanātsiddhyantīti tadarthaṃ kṛtrimapūjaiva kāryā 
tatrāha-akṛtrimeti || 126 ||

bodhaḥ sāmyaṃ śama iti puṣpāṇyagrāṇi tatra ca |
śivaṃ cinmātramamalaṃ pūjyaṃ pūjyavido viduḥ || 127 ||

akṛtrimapūjane tarhi kā sāmagrī tāmāha-bodha iti | sāmyaṃ sarvatrātmaupamyena 
darśanam || 127 ||

śamabodhādibhiḥ puṣpairdeva ātmā yadarcyate |
tattu devārcanaṃ viddhi nākārārcanamarcanam || 128 ||

ātmasaṃvittirūpaṃ tu tyaktvā devārcanaṃ janāḥ |
kṛtrimārcāsu ye saktāściraṃ kleśaṃ bhajanti te || 129 ||

jñātajñeyā hi ye santo bālakrīḍopamaṃ ca te |
ātmadhyānādṛte brahmankurvanto devapūjanam || 130 ||

jñātajñeyā ye kadācidātmadhyānādutthitāḥ santaḥ sākāradevapūjanaṃ 
kurvantaśceddṛśyante tatte bālakrīḍopamaṃ kurvanti na kṛtrimabhogāśayetyarthaḥ || 
130 ||

ātmaiva devo bhagavāñchivaḥ paramakāraṇam |
jñānārcanenāvirataṃ pūjanīyaḥ sa sarvadā || 131 ||

tvametaccetanākāśamātmānaṃ jīvamavyayam |
svabhāvaṃ viddhi na tvanyaḥ pūjyaḥ pūjātmapūjanam || 132 ||

tvaṃ jīvaṃ svabhāvakṛtrimaṃ avyayaṃ cetanākāśaṃ cidākāśaṃ brahma viddhi na 
tvanyaḥ anātmā pūjyaḥ | yato jñānalakṣaṇamātmapūjanameva mukhyapūjā 
nānyetyarthaḥ | yathāhuḥ deho devālayaḥ prokto jīvo devaḥ sadāśivaḥ | 
tyajedajñānanirmālyaṃ sohaṃbhāvena pūjayet || iti || 132 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

cetanākāśamātrātma yathā jagadidaṃ prabho |
yathā taccetanasyaiva jīvāditvaṃ taducyatām || 133 ||

tadevāsti yataḥ sarvaṃ sattāsattātmarūpadhṛk | iti brahmaṇa eva 
jagajjīvatatsaṃsaraṇasattātmanāvasthānamuktaṃ tatropapattiṃ jijñāsurvasiṣṭhaḥ 
pṛcchati-cetaneti || 133 ||

īśvara uvāca |

cidvyomeiva kilāstīha pārāvāravivarjitam |
sarvatrāsaṃbhavaccetyaṃ yatkalpānte'vaśiṣyate || 134 ||

tatra citsattāyāścetyānadhīnatvaṃ tāvatsarvacetyapralaye'pyanapāyātprasiddhamiti 
tadadhīnabhānasya cetyasya bhānāntaramiva na sattāntaramapi yuktamityupāpattimāha##-
sargakāle'pi asaṃbhavaccetyaṃ 
pārādiparicchedaśūnyatvātpralayakālavadityanumānalakṣaṇātropapattirdarśitā bodhyā 
|| 134 ||

yadyatsvayaṃ prakacati tasya svakacanasya tu |
svayaṃ yatspanditaṃ nāma tenedaṃ jagadityalam || 135 ||

kathaṃ tarhi jagadrūpapratibhāsastatrāha-yadyaditi | tasyāparicchinnatvādeva 
māyāvaraṇāntaḥ [māyāvaraṇāsaṃbhavāditi pāṭhaḥ |] 
asaṃmānānmāyikavāsanādimārgeṇa yatspanditaṃ spandanamiva prasiddhaṃ tenedaṃ 
jagaditi alaṃ bhāti | tathāhi-yadyatsūryacandrapradīpendriyamana-ādi svayaṃ 
prakacati bahalībhūtaprakāśaṃ bhavati tasya svakacanasya svabimbe asaṃmānātsvayaṃ 
yadbimbādbahiḥ prabhākāreṇa spanditaṃ spandanaṃ nāma prasiddhaṃ tadeva 
nīlapītāditadviṣayarūpaṃ jagadityalamatyantaṃ prasiddhamityarthaḥ || 135 ||

ityevaṃ svapnapuravajjagadbhāti cidātmakam |
evaṃ cidvyomamātrātma jagadacchaṃ na bhittimat || 136 ||

iti uktarītyā evaṃ vicitrarūpaṃ jagaccidātmakameva satsvapnapuravaccidiva bhāti bhrāntyā 
| evaṃ maduktarītyā paramārthato vimṛṣṭaṃ tu jaganna bhittimat amūrtamacchaṃ 
cidvyomamātrāmaivetyarthaḥ || 136 ||

atyantāsaṃbhavāccetyaṃ dṛśyaṃ cidvyomamātrakam | 
cittvātkacati sargādau yattajjagaditi smṛtam || 137 ||

tarhi kiṃ cideva cetyākāreṇa pariṇataṃ svaṃ paśyati netyāha-atyanteti | 
apariṇāmitvādadvayatvāccātyantāsaṃbhavācetyamapyāvṛtacitsvabhāvādyadanyathā 
kacati prathate tadeva dṛśyaṃ jagadityarthaḥ || 137 ||

tasmātsvapnapurākāraṃ yadidaṃ bhāsate jagat |
tatra cidvyomamātrātmanyanyatā nāma kā kutaḥ || 138 ||

cinmātrameva girayaścinmātraṃ jagadambaram |
cinmātramātmā jīvaśca cinmātraṃ bhūtasaṃtatiḥ || 139 ||

ata evāropitarūpabādhena cinmātrasvarūpaṃ draṣṭavyamityāha##-

cidvyomamātrāditaratsargādau sarvavedane |
bhinnasvarge pure vāpi kiṃ saṃbhavati kathyatām || 140 ||

svarge ūrdhvalokeṣu pure svanagare vā apiśabdātpātāleṣu vā cidbhinnaṃ kiṃ saṃbhavati 
tatkathyatāṃ nirūpaṇakuśalaiḥ | acitaḥ svataḥsattāsphūrtisattve 
acittvavyāghātāttadabhāve alīkatvādalīkasya cittāsphūrtisattve acittvavyāghātāttadabhāve 
alīkatvādalīkasya 
citāpyujjīvanādarśanāccito'saṅgatvenācitsaṃbandhādyayogātsādhakāntarasya 
cāprasiddheriti bhāvaḥ || 140 ||

ākāśaṃ paramākāśaṃ brahmākāśaṃ jagaccitiḥ |
iti paryāyanāmāni tatra pādapavṛkṣavat || 141 ||

nanu yajati dadāti juhoti ityādiśabdāntarātmakarmabheda iva cit ākāśaṃ 
jagadityādināmāntarādbhedo'stviti cettatrāha-ākāśamiti | 
bhūtākāśāvyākṛtākāśādyarthatrayaparatvenābhipretānāṃ 
trayāṇāmapyākāśaśabdānāṃ kāśṛdīptāviti dhātvarthānugamena 
cinmātravacanatvasaṃbhavādgamerapi ye gatyarthāste jñānārthā | ityanuśāsanāt 
vartamāne pṛṣanmahadvṛhajjagacchatṛvaca iti kvipi dvitvādinipātane'pi 
jñānārthatvānapāyāccitparyāyanāmatopapatteriti bhāvaḥ || 141 ||

evaṃ dvau svapnasaṃkalpamāyābhiḥ svanubhūyate |
tadā kila cidākāśameva bhāti jagattayā || 142 ||

tadeti darśanādyadetyadhyāhāryam | evaṃrītyā dvau dvaitaṃ svapnādibhiḥ samaṃ 
yadānubhūyate tattvadṛśā tadetyarthaḥ || 142 ||

yathaitatsaṃvidākāśaṃ svapne bhāti jagadvapuḥ |
tathedaṃ jāgradākhye'pi svapne bhāti tadeva naḥ || 143 ||

yathā svapnapure citkhaṃ varjayitvetaratkvacit |
na kiṃcitsaṃbhavatyevaṃ jāgratyevaṃ mahācitaḥ || 144 ||

dvitīya evaṃ śabdaḥ apiśabdārthe || 144 |

yato na saṃbhavatyanyaccetyaṃn kiṃcittato'khilam |
cittaṃ saṃcetyamapyetadacetyaṃ sajjagatsthitam || 145 ||

akhilaṃ cittaṃ saṃcetyamapi jagat acetyaṃ sanmātrameva sthitam || 145 ||

paramākāśakalanaṃ trijagatsvayamutthitam |
svapnavadviddhi cidvyomni na tvetadvaitavatsthitam || 146 ||

paramākāśasya brahmaṇaḥ kalanaṃ bahu syāṃ prajāyeya iti śrutidarśita ādyasaṃkalpa 
eva trijagadbhūtvā svayamutthitaṃ dvaitavat dvaitavādyabhimatasatyavastuvadityarthaḥ || 146 
||

yathā cidvyomamātrātma svapne ghaṭapaṭādikam |
sargādāveva sargo'yaṃ tathā cidvyomamātrakam || 147 ||

jagatsāmānye uktaṃ nyāyaṃ ghaṭapaṭādiviśeṣe'pi darśayati-yathetyādinā | sargo 
ghaṭapaṭādiḥ || 147 ||

śuddhasaṃvittimātratvādṛte'nyatsvapnapattane |
yathā na vidyate kiṃcittathāsminbhuvanatraye || 148 ||

yāḥ kāścana dṛśo ye ye bhāvābhāvāstrikālagāḥ |
sadeśakālacittāstatsarvaṃ cidvyomamātrakam || 149 ||

sa eṣa devaḥ kathito yaḥ paraḥ paramārthataḥ |
yastvaṃ so'hamaśeṣaṃ vā jagadeva ca yo'khilaḥ || 150 ||

sa jñānena pūjyo devaḥ prathamapraśnottaratvena kathitaḥ || 150 ||

sarvasya vastujātasya jagato'nyasya te mama |
deho hi cetanākāśaṃ paramātmaiva netarat || 151 ||

dehaḥ pāramārthikasvarūpam || 151 ||

saṃkalpane svapnapure śarīraṃ cidvyomato'nyanna yathāsti kiṃcit |
tatheha sarge prathamaikasargānmune prabhṛtyasti na rūpamanyat || 152 ||

uktamanūdyopasaṃharati-saṃkalpana iti | prathamādekasya hiraṇyagarbhasya 
sargātprabhṛti pravṛtte ihāsminsarge tathā 
saṃkalpanasvapnapuraśarīrādivadevānyadrūpaṃ nāsti || 152 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 jagataḥ 
paramātmamayatvavarṇanaṃ nāmaikonatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 29 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe jagataḥ 
paramātmamayatvavarṇanaṃ nāmaikonatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 29 ||

triṃśaḥ sargaḥ 30

īśvara uvāca |

evaṃ sarvamidaṃ viśvaṃ paramātmaiva kevalam |
brahmaiva paramākāśameṣa devaḥ paraḥ smṛtaḥ || 1 ||

citaḥ sarvātmatā sarvabhoktṛbhāvena saṃsthitiḥ |
yathā jīvadaśāṃ prāptā cittaccāpyatra varṇyate || 

cetanākāśamātrātma yathā sarvamidaṃ prabho iti yattvayā pṛṣṭaṃ tasyedamuttaraṃ 
varṇitamityāha-evamiti | kaccidvetsi mahābāho deva kaḥ syāditi dvija iti mayā 
tvatpṛṣṭadevārcanavidhānamūlarahasyaṃ yattvāṃ prati pṛṣṭaṃ 
tadapyetadevetyāha-eṣa deva iti || 1 ||

tadetatpūjanaṃ śreyastasmātsarvamavāpyate |
tadeva sargabhūḥ sarvamidaṃ tasminvyavasthitam || 2 ||

paricchinnadevārcanaṃ paricchinnaphalametadarcanaṃ tu 
sarvakāmāvasānabhūmibhūmānandaprāptiphalamiti sarvotkṛṣṭamityāha-tadetaditi | 
sargabhūḥ sarvajagatsargāropādhiṣṭhānam || 2 ||

akṛtrimamanādyantamadvitīyamakhaṇḍitam |
abahiḥ sādhanāsādhyaṃ sukhaṃ tasmādavāpyate || 3 ||

tatra bahuvittavyayāyāsasādhyatāśaṅkāṃ pariharati-abahiriti | abahiḥ sādhanaṃ ca 
tadasādhyaṃ ceti vigrahaḥ || 3 ||

prabuddhastvaṃ muniśreṣṭha tenedaṃ tava kathyate |
nātidevārcane yogyaḥ puṣpadhūpacayo mahān || 4 ||

prabuddho vivekī mukhyādhikārīti yāvat | atiśayito devaḥ atidevastadarcane || 4 ||

avyutpannadhiyo ye hi bālapelavacetasaḥ |
kṛtrimārcāmayaṃ teṣāṃ devārcanamudāhṛtam || 5 ||

mūrtyādirūpadevārcane tarhi ke'dhikāriṇastānāha-avyutpanneti | ata eva 
tadanurūpameva kṛtrimapratimādi tatsāmagrī cetyāha-kṛtrimeti | arcā pratimā 
tatpracuram || 5 ||

śamabodhādyabhāve hi puṣpādyairvārcayanti hi |
mithyaiva kalpitairevamākāre kalpitātmake || 6 ||

tacca śālyodanālābhe krodravāśanamivetyāha-śameti || 6 ||

svasaṃkalpakṛtaiḥ kṛtvā kramairarcanamādṛtāḥ |
bālāḥ saṃtoṣamāyānti puṣpadhūpalavārcanaiḥ || 7 ||

arcanaṃ kṛtvā saṃtoṣamāyānti prāpnuvanti || 7 ||

svasaṃkalpakṛtairarthaiḥ kṛtvādevārcanaṃ mudhā |
yataḥ kutaścinmithyātma phalamātraṃ nayanti te || 8 ||

yataḥ kutaścitsvapnaprāyavimānāpsaraḥ prabhṛtisādhanānmithyātmakameva 
svargādiphalamāsādayantīti mudhetyasyopapattiḥ || 8 ||

puṣpadhūpārcanaṃ brahmankalpitaṃ bālabuddhiṣu |
yatsyādbhavādṛśāṃ yogyamarcanaṃ tadvadāmyaham || 9 ||

asmadādistvasau kaściddevo matimatāṃ vara |
devastribhuvanādhāraḥ paramātmaiva netarat || 10 ||

vayaṃ ādiḥ kāraṇaṃ yasya so'smadādirasmatkalpitaprapañcāntargataḥ asau 
cakṣurādidṛśyamūrtirūpo devaḥ kaścidanirvacanīyo māyāmaya evetyarthaḥ | kastarhi 
pāramārthiko devastamāha-deva iti || 10 ||

śivaḥ sarvapadātītaḥ sarvasaṃkalpanātigaḥ |
sarvasaṃkalpavalito na sarvo na ca sarvakaḥ || 11 ||

sarvebhyo brahmaviṣṇurudrādidevebhyo'pyatītasaṃkalpanā manovṛttayastadatigaḥ | yato 
vāco nivartante aprāpya manasā saha iti śruteḥ | yastu sarvairviṣayabhogasaṃkalpairvalito 
veṣṭito brahmaviṣṇvādipadarūpaḥ sa na sādhanato'pi sarvo na phalato'pi sarva kaṃ 
bhogasukhaṃ yasmiṃstathāvidhaḥ | svasvakarmopāsanatāratamyānusāreṇaiva 
bhogasāmagryāstatphalasukhalavasya ca tatra lābhādityarthaḥ || 11 ||

dikkālādyanavacchinnaḥ sarvārambhaprakāśakṛt |
cinmātramūrtiramalo deva ityucyate mune || 12 ||

ātmadevastu pūjanadaśāyāṃ phaladaśāyāṃ ca 
nityaniratiśayaparamārthasatyapūrṇānandaikasvabhāva eveti sa eva deva ityuktiyogya 
ityāha-dikkāleti || 12 ||

saṃvitsarvakalātītā sarvabhāvāntarasthitā |
sarvasattāpradā devī sarvasattāpahāriṇī || 13 ||

brahma brahmansadasatormadhyaṃ taddeva ucyate |
paramātmaparābhikhyaṃ tatsadomityudāhṛtam || 14 ||

sadasatorbhāvābhāvayorvartamānatadanyakālayormūrtāmūrtayoḥ 
kāraṇakāryayorvyāvahārikaprātibhāsikayorvā 
āntarālikasākṣicinmātrarūpatvādadhiṣṭhānatvādvā madhyam | 
paramasūryacandrāgnikaraṇajyotirbhya utkṛṣṭa ātmaiva parā sarvāvadyotanakṣamā 
abhikhyā prakāśo yasya tattathāvidhaṃ sat omiti padena śrutiṣu 
virāḍādipādatrayātmakasarvaprapañcapravilāpanena śivamadvaitaṃ caturthaṃ manyante 
sa ātmā sa vijñeyaḥ ityudāhṛtamityarthaḥ || 14 || 

mahāsattāsvabhāvena sarvatra samatāṃ gatam |
mahāciditi saṃproktaṃ paramārtha iti śrutam || 15 ||

sthitaṃ sarvatra sarvaṃ tu latāsvantaryathā rasaḥ |
sattāsāmānyarūpeṇa mahāsattātmanāpi ca || 16 ||

vyavahāre sarvatrānugamātsattāsāmānyarūpeṇa | sarvabādhe tu mahāsattātmanā || 16 ||

yaccittattvamarundhatyā yaccittattvaṃ tavānagha |
yaccittattvaṃ ca pārvatyā yaccittattvaṃ gaṇeṣu ca || 17 ||

tasyaiva sarveṣāṃ devatādīnāmātmatvādapi mukhyaṃ devatvamityāha-yadityādinā || 
17 || 18 ||

cittattvaṃ yanmamedaṃ ca cittattvaṃ yajjagattraye |
taddeva iti tattvajñā viduruttamabuddhayaḥ || 18 ||

tasyaiva sarveṣāṃ devatādīnāmātmatvādapi mukhyaṃ devatvamityāha-yadityādinā || 
17 || 18 ||

pādapāṇyādimānanyo yo vā devaḥ prakalpyate |
saṃvinmātrādṛte brahmankiṃsāraḥ kila kathyatām || 19 ||

tasyaiva vimarśe sarvadevatāsāratvāddevatvamityāha-pādeti | kiṃsāraḥ sa iti śeṣaḥ 
|| 19 ||

cinmātrameva saṃsārasāraḥ sakalasāratām |
gataḥ sa devaḥ sarvo'haṃ tasmātsarvamavāpyate || 20 ||

sa sarvaḥ pūrṇo deva evāhaṃ na paricchinna ityarthaḥ || 20 || 

na sa dūre sthito brahmanna duṣprāpaḥ sa kasyacit |
saṃsthitaḥ sa sadā dehe sarvatraiva ca khe tathā || 21 ||

sa karoti ca cāśnāti sa bibharti prayāti ca |
sa niḥśvasiti saṃvettāso'ṅgānyaṅgāni vetti ca || 22 ||

sa eva sarvakartā sarvabhoktā cetyāha-sa karotītyādinā || 22 ||

so'syāṃ vicitraceṣṭāyāṃ prakāśinyāṃ ca tadvaśāt |
tatsvarūpanibaddhāyāṃ puryāmāste munīśvara || 23 ||

puryāmāste | sa eṣa iha praviṣṭa ānakhāgrebhyaḥ iti śruteriti bhāvaḥ || 23 ||

śarīrāvasathāyāṃ ca calāyāṃ tatprasādataḥ |
so'syāṃ gahanakośāyāṃ hṛdguhāyāṃ guheśvaraḥ || 24 ||

śarīramāvasatho mahāgṛhaṃ yasyāstathāvidhāyām | gahanā durvivekā 
annamayādibahiḥkośā yasyāstathāvidhāyām | hṛdbuddhiḥ saiva gūhatīti guhā tasyām | 
ānandamayakośaguheśvaraḥ || 24 || 

manaḥṣaṣṭhendriyācārasattātītāmalātmanaḥ |
tasya saṃvyavahārārthaṃ saṃjñā ciditi kalpitā || 25 ||

upadeśasaṃvyavahārārtham || 25 ||

sa eṣa cinmayaḥ sūkṣmaḥ sarvavyāpī nirañjanaḥ |
imaṃ bhāsvaramābhāsaṃ karoti na karoti ca || 26 ||

bhāsyārope karotīva tadapavāde na karoti | nityabhānasya kṛtatvābhāvādityarthaḥ || 26 ||

sā cidatyantavimalā jagadarthaṃ jagatkriyām |
imāṃ rañjayati prājña raseneva madhurlatām || 27 ||

rañjayati śobhayati | madhurvasantaḥ || 27 ||

cāravo ye camatkārāścitaściti yathāsthitam |
camatkurvanti kila te tena kecinnabhobhidhāḥ || 28 ||

camatkārā āropye sattāsphūrtipradānarūpāḥ | citi māyāśabale yatsthitaṃ 
pūrvakāmakarmavāsanānusāreṇa niyataṃ camatkurvantyāvirbhāvayanti | 
tāṃściccamatkārāneva nāmakalpanayā vyapadiśati-kecidityādinā | sargabhedena 
nabhobahutvoktiḥ || 28 || 

kecijjīvābhidhānāśca keciccittābhidhānakāḥ |
kecitkalābhidhānāśca keciddeśābhidhānakāḥ || 29 ||

kecitkriyābhidhānāśca keciddravyābhidhānakāḥ |
kecidbhāvavikārādijātyaucityābhidhānakāḥ || 30 ||

bhāvavikārā jāyate'sti vardhate vipariṇamate'pakṣīyate naśyati iti yāskoktāḥ 
ādipadādguṇabhedāsteṣāṃ jātyā vaicitryeṇa aucityena ca vicitrābhidhānakāḥ || 30 ||

prakāśābhidhānāḥ kecitkecicchailatamobhidhāḥ |
arkendrādyabhidhāḥ kecitkecidyakṣābhidhānakāḥ || 31 ||

tāneva prapañcayati-prakāśeti || 31 ||

niricchasvasvabhāvena vasantena yathāṅkuraḥ |
tanyate tadvadeveyaṃ jagallakṣmīścidātmanā || 32 ||

citaḥ kiṃ svabhogecchayā jagatsṛṣṭirnetyāha-niriccheti | tathā coktaṃ 
śrīmadgauḍapādācāryaiḥ-bhogārthaṃ sṛṣṭirityeke krīḍārthamiti cāpare | 
devasyaiṣa svabhāvo'yamāptakāmasya kā spṛhā || iti | nacaivaṃ so'kāmayata bahu syāṃ 
prajāyeya ityādiśrutivirodhaḥ | asya mahato bhūtasya niḥśvasitametadyadṛgvedo 
yajurvedaḥ ityādiśrutyantare icchāprayatnādyanapekṣaniḥśvasitaprāyatvokteḥ tadaikṣata 
bahu syāṃ prajāyeya iti samānatātparyakaśrutyantarānuguṇyāya 
cākāmayatetyukteracetanapradhānādikartṛkatāśaṅkāvāraṇamātratātparyakatvāt | 
tathā ca bhagavato bādarāyaṇasya sūtram kāmācca nānumānāpekṣā iti || 32 ||

cidevāsu samagrāsu sarvadaivaikikaiva hi |
trailokyāmbhodhisaṃsthāsu śarīrajalajālikā || 33 ||

trailokyalakṣaṇānāmambhodhīnāṃ saṃsthāsu tāttvikasthitiṣu vicāryamāṇāsu cideva 
śarīraṃ vāstavatattvaṃ tadrūpā jalajālikā jalasamūhasthānīyā nānyadityarthaḥ || 33 ||

śarīrapaṅkajabhrāntamanobhramarasaṃbhṛtām |
āsvādayati saṃkalpamadhusattāṃ cidīśvarī || 34 ||

tasyā manaḥsaṃkalpakṛtabhoktrāditripuṭīprakāśakatvameva 
bhoktravivekādbhoktṛtvamiti kalpyata ityāśayenāha-śarīreti | īśvarī 
svāropitasarvāvabhāsanasamarthā || 34 ||

sasurāsuragandharvaṃ saśailārṇavakaṃ jagat |
citi sthitaṃ pravahati jalāvarte jalaṃ yathā || 35 ||

evaṃ kartṛtvamapi tasyāḥ 
svādhyāropitakārakaparibhramaṇaprathānimittatvamevetyāśayenāha-sasurāsureti | 
pravahati parivartate || 35 ||

bandhacittamayācāracārucañcuracakrikam |
saṃsāracakraṃ ciccakre bhrāmyati bhramabhājanam || 36 ||

badhnātīti bandhastathāvidho yaścittamayaḥ kartṛtvabhoktṛtvarūpa ācārastena 
cāravaścañcurāścapalāśca vyaṣṭijīvasaṃsaraṇacakrikā yasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ 
jīvasamaṣṭi saṃsāracakraṃ māyāśabale ciccakre bhrāmyati || 36 ||

ciccaturbhujarūpeṇa jaghānāsuramaṇḍalam |
kālo jaladakhaṇḍena sāyudhena yathā''tapam || 37 ||

varṇitalakṣaṇaṃ cita eva sarvakartṛbhoktṛtvaṃ viśiṣya varṇayati-cidityādinā | 
kālo varṣartuḥ sāyudhenaindradhanurvajrayuktena jaladakhaṇḍaveṣeṇātapamiva || 37 ||

cittrinetratayā brahmanvṛṣaśītāṃśucihnayā |
gaurīkamalinīvaktrapadmaṣaṭpadatāṃ gatā || 38 ||

viṣṇoḥ padmālitāmetya ciddhyānādhīnamānasā |
trayī nalinyāḥ sarasīṃ dhatte paitāmahīṃ sthitim || 39 ||

viṣṇornābhipadme alitāṃ bhramaratvamiva etya prāpya | trayī vedāstallakṣaṇāyā 
nalinyāḥ sarasīṃ mahāsarobhūtāṃ sthitiṃ mūrtim || 39 ||

cito brahmanvicitrāṇi śarīrāṇīha bhūriśaḥ |
patrāṇīva tarorhemni keyūrādikriyeva ca || 40 ||

keyūrādīnāṃ kriyānirmitiriva || 40 ||

citsamastasurānīkaparivanditapādayā |
trailokyacūḍāmaṇitāṃ dhatte vāsavalīlayā || 41 ||

cūḍāmaṇitāṃ vandyatāmiti yāvat || 41 ||

citsubhāsvaratāmetya trailokyodaraḍambare |
patatyudeti saṃyāti svātmanyevābdhivārivat || 42 ||

subhāsvaratāṃ sūryāditejorūpatām || 42 ||

ciccandrikā caturdikṣu avabhāsaṃ vitanvatī |
vikāsayati niḥśeṣabhūtasattākumudvatīm || 43 ||

sākṣādapi tasyā āhlādaprathānimittatāmāha-ciccandriketi || 43 ||

ciddarpaṇamahālakṣmīstrijagatpratibimbitam |
gṛhṇātyanugraheṇāntaḥ svagarbhamiva garbhiṇī || 44 ||

mahatī lakṣmīḥ svacchabhāsvaratālakṣaṇā śobhā vaiṣṇavī māyā vā || 44 ||

ciccaturdaśabhūtānāṃ maṇḍalāni mahānti ca |
bhūtīkaroti vāriśrīḥ samudrasvamivāmbudhiḥ || 45 ||

caturdaśabhuvanasthāyāṃ bhūtānām | bhūtīkaroti sattāṃ saṃpādayati | yathā vāriśrīḥ 
rasaśaktiḥ ambughirjalasamūharūpā satī samudrasvaṃ samudrasvarūpasattāṃ saṃpādayati 
tadvat || 45 ||

vicitrālokakusumā ghanasaṃkalpapallavā |
vyomakedārikārūḍhā sattaughaphalaśālinī [atra phaladāyinīti pāṭho 
vyākhyānuguṇaḥ syāt |] || 46 ||

idānīṃ tāmeva citaṃ latātvena rūpayati-vyometyādinā | vyomātra 
māyākāśastallakṣaṇāyāṃ kedārikāyāṃ kṣetrabhaktau rūḍhā hiraṇyagarbhātmanā 
aṅkuritā | sattaughāḥ sarvapadārthasatyatāstallakṣaṇaphaladāyinī || 46 ||

jīvajālarajaḥpuñjavāsanārasarañjitā |
saṃvedanatvagvalitā cittehākalikākulā || 47 ||

saṃvedanāni savikalpajñānāni | cittehāścittavṛttayaḥ || 47 ||

atītāsaṃkhyatrijagatkesarojjvalarūpiṇī |
anārataspandamahāvilāsollāsahāsinī || 48 ||

sarvartuparvaparuṣā jaḍaśailādigulmakā |
vigrahagranthivalitā mūlāgraparivartitā || 49 ||

jaḍāḥ śailādaya eva gulmakā mūlaprarohā yasyāḥ | vigrahāścaturvidhaśarīrāṇyeva 
granthayastairvalitā | āmūlāgraṃ pravṛttipratānaiḥ parivartitā veṣṭitā || 49 ||

cillateyaṃ vikasitā pelavaṃ sadasadvapuḥ |
vicitraṃ dṛśyakusumaṃ parāmarśāsahaṃ bahu || 50 ||

pelavamityādiviśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭaṃ dṛśyakusumaṃ anayā janyata iti pareṇānvayaḥ | 
sadasadvapurityasya parāmarśāsahamityupapattiḥ || 50 ||

anayeha hi sarvatra cchāyācchamiva jayante |
manyate tanyate vastu gīyate kriyate'pi ca || 51 ||

chāyā candrādikāntirivācchaṃ sphuṭaṃ dṛśyakusumamam | manyate 
abhimānaviṣayīkriyate | tanyate vistāryate || 51 ||

mahācitānayā nityaṃ bhāsante bhāskarādayaḥ |
dehāḥ svadante ca mithastatsaccijjaḍavibhramaiḥ || 52 ||

tasyāścitaḥ sat satyaṃ cit cetanam | jaḍaṃ 
cetyavivekaprayuktairbhoktṛbhogyatāvibhramairdampatyordehā vastuto'maṅgalarūpā api 
mithaḥ svadante prītiviṣayā bhavanti || 52 ||

citā cāvartavartinyā siddhanyeva pranṛtyati |
jagajjālarajolekhā tatsattā dṛśyadehinī || 53 ||

āvarto vātyāvartastadvartinyā citaiva siddhā tatsattayaiva dṛśyadehinī 
darśanayogyākāravatī jagajjālarajolekhā anyā cidvyatirikteva bhūtvā pranṛtyati || 53 ||

citsarvaṃ jagadārambhamimaṃ prakaṭayatyalam |
trailokyadīkpakaśikhādīpo varṇāśrayaṃ yathā || 54 ||

trailokyaprakāśanadīpakaśikhābhūtā cit | dīpaḥ prasiddho varṇāśrayaṃ 
rūpavaddravyaṃ yathā prakaṭayati tadvat || 54 ||

ciccandrabimbe vimale śaśavatprāpya saṃgamam |
sarvatra lakṣyatāmeti padārthaśrīrjagadgatā || 55 ||

cidadhīnaprakāśatāmeva jagataḥ prapañcayati-ciccandrabimbe ityādinā || 55 ||

cidrasāyanasekena padārthapaṭalāvalī |
rūpameti phalaṃ caiva prāvṛṭsikteva sallatā || 56 ||

cicchāyayaiva sarvasya jāḍyaṃ samyagudeti ca |
sarvasyāsya śarīrasya gṛhasyeva tamastviha || 57 ||

nanu cidyadi rasāyanamiva padārthapaṭalāvalīṃ sarvato vyāpya sphurati tarhi tatra jāḍyaṃ 
na syāt | na hi sarvato rasārdre śuṣkatāyāḥ prasaktirastīti tatrāha-cicchāyayaiveti | 
yathā pañcīkaraṇena gṛhasyāpi sarvatastejovyāptisattvāttadantastamaḥprasaktyabhāve'pi 
taijasamāsvaratāyā bhūtāntarabhāgairabhibhavādbahirabhivyaktasaurālokavyāptau 
tatprayuktacchāyayā antastama udeti tathā ghaṭādyadhiṣṭhānacidbhāsvaratāyā 
apyadhyastenābhibhavādbahiścākṣuṣavṛttyādyabhivyaktacidvyāptyā sphuraṇe 
tacchāyayā antarjāḍyamudetītyarthaḥ || 57 ||

ciccamatkṛtayo dehe na bhaveyurimā yadi |
trailokyadehāstyaktvaite na spṛśeyuḥ kilākṛtim || 58 ||

tathā ca yathā saurādyālokavaśādeva gṛhaprāsādādyākṛtivaicitryasiddhistathā 
dehāntarabhivyaktapramātṛciccamatkṛtivaśādeva 
gavāśvapaṭapaṭādyākṛtivaicitryasiddhirnānyathetyāha-ciccamatkṛtaya iti | 
trailokyadehāstrailokyāntargatāḥ sākārapadārthāḥ ete chāyājāḍye tyaktvā 
ākṛtimākāramapi na spṛśeyuḥ sādhakāntarābhāvādityarthaḥ || 58 ||

cidākāśaprakāśe'sminsaṃkalpaśiśudhāriṇi |
kriyākulavadhūrdehagṛhe sphurati cañcalā || 59 ||

kriyā vihitāniṣiddheṣu pravṛttiḥ saiva kulavadhūḥ || 59 ||

cidālokaṃ vinā kasya rasanāgre sphurannapi |
kathaṃ kadā prakaṭatāmeti dṛṣṭaḥ kva vā rasaḥ || 60 ||

uktamarthamanubhāvayituṃ vyatirekamukhenāpi prasiddhodāharaṇeṣu samarthayati##-
kiṃvṛttatrayeṇa prakārakāladeśānāṃ nirāsaḥ || 60 ||

śṛṇvaṅga svāṅgaśākho'pi kuntalālilato'pyalam |
cinmajjanaṃ vinā dehavṛkṣaḥ ka iva rājate || 61 ||

svāṅgāni śākhāḥ yasya | kuntalāliḥ keśasamūho latā yasmin | cinmajjajaṃ cidvyāptiṃ 
vinā || 61 ||

vardhate viluṭhatyatti ciccarācarakāriṇī |
cidevāstītarannāsti cinmātramidamutthitam || 62 ||

evaṃ ca 
cidadhīnajanmavṛddhyādisarvabhāvatvājjagajjalādhīnasarvabhāvastaraṅgādirjalamiva 
cideva paramārthata iti siddhamityupasaṃharati-vardhata iti || 62 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ityuktavāṃstadā tryakṣaḥ sudhāṃśusvacchayā girā |
punaḥ pṛṣṭo mayā rāma sudhāṃśusvacchayā girā || 63 ||

yadi sarvagatā deva cidastyekā tadātmakaḥ |
tadayaṃ cāvanisphāramayāndheva na cetati || 64 ||

yadyekā cidevāsti tattarhi tadātmakaḥ ayaṃ deho nidrāmūrcchāmaraṇeṣu 
cakārāddṛśyāntare ca avanisphāramayī mṛt pracurabhūtavikārabhūtā andhā 
netrādihīnābhittiriva na cetati tatkathamityarthaḥ || 64 ||

ayaṃ citvānpurā bhūtvā ciddhīnaḥ saṃprati sthitaḥ |
itīyaṃ kalpanā loke pratyakṣānubhavā katham || 65 ||

tadeva spaṣṭaṃ punarāha-ayamiti | ayaṃ dehādiḥ purā kṛśyabhāvātpūrvaṃ 
jīvanadaśāyāṃ ca cittvān cetanāvān | tasau matvarthe iti bhatvājjaśtvābhāvaḥ | bhūtvā 
saṃprati dṛśyamaraṇādidaśāyāṃ ciddhīnaḥ sthita itīyaṃ kalpanā kathaṃ 
cito'vināśisvabhāvatvādapariṇāmitvācca kathamapi jāḍyāyogāditi praśnārthaḥ || 65 ||

īśvara uvāca |

śṛṇvetadakhilaṃ brahmanyadā pṛṣṭaṃ vadāmi te |
mahānayaṃ tvayā praśnaḥ kṛto brahmavidāṃ vara || 66 ||

yathā taccetanasyaiva jīvāditvaṃ taducyatāmiti prāktanapraśnottaramaśrutvaiva 
praśnāntare vasiṣṭhena kṛte dvayorapyuttaraṃ sahaiva vaktukāma īśvara uvāca##-

cidasti hi śarīreha sarvabhūtamayātmikā |
calonmukhātmikaikā tu nirvikalpā parā smṛtā || 67 ||

vakṣyamāṇopodghātena prathamaṃ bimbapratibimbaciddvaividhyaṃ dehe darśayati##-
vijñānamayaśabdavācyakartṛbhoktṛsvabhāvetyarthaḥ | parā kūṭasthacittu nirvikalpā 
|| 67 ||

saṃkalpabuddhā saivāntaḥ svayamanyeva saṃsthitā |
saṃkalpitetaravarā dauḥśīlyaṃ strī yathā gatā || 68 ||

tasyāścalasvabhāvatvamiva bhedo'pyupādhikṛta evetyāśayenāha-saṃkalpeti | 
hantāhamimāstisro devatā anena jīvenātmanānupraviśya nāmarūpe vyākaravāṇi iti 
śrutidarśitasaṃkalpena svātmānameva jīvātmā buddhā buddhavtī | ādikarmaṇi ktaḥ 
kartari ca iti kartari ktaḥ | yathā suśīlaiva strī svapne saṃkalpita taro vara upapatiryayā 
tathāvidhā satī dauḥśīlyaṃ gatā satī dvitīyeva saṃpannā tadvat || 68 ||

sa eva hi pumānkopādyathehānya iva kṣaṇāt |
bhavatyevaṃ vikalpāṅkā citsvarūpānyatāṃ gatā || 69 ||

pumān manuṣyaḥ anyo rākṣasa iva krūro bhavati tadvat || 69 ||

vikalpakalpitā brahmaṃścitsvarūpaparicyutā |
jāḍyaṃ kramādbhāvayantī prayāti kalanāpadam || 70 ||
 
evaṃrītyā svarūpātparicyutā cit kramājjāḍhyaṃ jaḍatādātmyaṃ bhāvayantī satī 
kalanāyāḥ savikalpabuddheḥ padaṃ viṣayatāṃ prayāti svakalpanayaivetyarthaḥ || 70 ||

citsvayaṃ cetyatāmeti sākāśaparamāṇutām |
śabdabījātmikāṃ paścādvātatanmātragāminī || 71 ||

ākāśasahitāni paramāṇūni sūkṣmabhūtāni tadbhāvarūpāṃ 
śabdasparśarūparasagandharūpabhogyānāṃ bījātmikāṃ cetyatāṃ 
māyopalakṣitacidviṣayatāṃ eti paścādvātatanmātraṃ samaṣṭiprāṇabhāvastadgāminī 
bhavati || 71 ||

deśakālavibhāgāntā tanmātravalitā kramāt |
jīvo bhūtvā bhavatyāśu buddhiḥ paścādahaṃ manaḥ || 72 ||

tathābhūtāyāstasyāḥ 
pañcīkaraṇaprayuktasthūlabhūtātmakasamaṣṭivyaṣṭisthūladehabhāvaṃ 
tadantarliṅgadehe jīvabhāvaṃ tatra buddhyādibhāvaṃ ca darśayati-deśeti | 
tanmātraiḥ sūkṣmabhūtaiḥ pañcīkaraṇena valitā saṃvalitā satī 
saptadvīpacaturdaśalokātmakadeśavibhāgāntā 
nimeṣādidviparārdhāvadhikālavibhāgāntā ca kramādbhavati | tatastatra 
prāṇadhāraṇājjīvo bhūtvā buddhirahaṃkāro manaḥ arthāccittaṃ ca bhavatītyarthaḥ || 72 ||

manastvaṃ samupāyātā saṃsāramavalambate |
caṇḍālo'smīti mananāccaṇḍālatvamiva dvijaḥ || 73 ||

saṃkalpitā'prabodhena jāḍyā'viśvaprabodhinī |
śabalaṃ rūpamāsādya saṃkalpādyātyanāratam || 74 ||

brahmacideva aprabodhenājñānena śabalaṃ rūpamāsādya dehajīvākāreṇa saṃkalpitā 
satī tatprayuktajāḍyena aviśvaprabodhinī asarvajñā bhūtvā 
punaḥpunarbhogasaṃkalpādanārataṃ yāti saṃsarati || 74 ||

anantasaṃkalpamayī jāḍyasaṃkalpapīvarā |
cijjāḍyānmodamāyāti payaḥ pāṣāṇatāmiva || 75 ||

payo jalaṃ pāṣāṇatāṃ karakātvamiva mohaṃ jīvatābhramamāyāti || 75 || 

tataścittaṃ manomoho māyeti vihitābhidhā |
jāḍyaṃ nipuṇamāśritya saṃsāre jāyate mune || 76 ||

mohamāndyamupāyātā tṛṣṇānigaḍapīḍitā |
kāmakrodhabhayopetā bhāvābhāvātipātinī || 77 ||

bhāvo vibhavaḥ | abhāvo dāridryaṃ tadanupātinī || 77 ||

tyaktānantanijābhogā vyavacchedavikāriṇī |
duḥkhadāvānalātaptā śokāśivakṛśāśayā || 78 ||

vyavacchedeṣu bhāryāputrādiviyogeṣu śokādivikāriṇī | śokairaśivaiśca kṛśāyaśā 
kṛpaṇā || 78 ||

iyamasmīti bhāvena śūnyena vikalīkṛtā |
dehamātragṛhītāsthā paraṃ dainyamupāgatā || 79 ||

iyaṃ pratyakṣaduḥkhamohādisvabhāvaivāhamasmīti bhāvena bhrameṇa || 79 ||

magnā mohamahāpaṅke jīrṇeva vanadantinī |
bhāvābhāvalatādolā parilolaśarīrakā || 80 ||

asārāpārasaṃsāravikāravyavahāriṇī |
tāpopataptahṛdayā rāgatejonurañjitā || 81 ||

rāgeṇa tejasā krodhena cānurañjitā || 81 ||

nijayūthaparibhraṣṭā mṛgīvāvaśatāṃ gatā |
āvirbhāvoditākārā tirobhāve'stamāgatā || 82 ||

vibhavānāṃ bhūtamātrāṇāṃ vā āvirbhāve uditākārā hṛṣṭā abhivyaktā vā | astaṃ 
dainyaṃ tirobhāvaṃ vā || 82 ||

svasaṃkalpopayātāsu bhītā saṃbhramadṛṣṭiṣu |
palāyate vāpyanyāsu vetāleṣviva bālikā || 83 ||

uṣṭrīva madhuraṃ vinduṃ vāñchate bhāvitaṃ sukham |
avāntaraparibhraṣṭā doṣāddoṣaṃ patatyadhaḥ || 84 ||

yathā uṣṭrī kaṇṭakanimbapatrādiṣu carvyamāṇeṣu svavāsanābhāvitaṃ bindumalpataraṃ 
madhuraṃ rasaṃ kāṅkṣate tadvadduḥkhabahuleṣu viṣayeṣu sukhaṃ kāṅkṣata ityarthaḥ | 
athavā yathā uṣṭrī 
viṣamaprāṇśuvapraprarūḍhavṛkṣāgrasaṃbaddhamadhupaṭalaprasṛtamadhubindulehan
a-vāñchayā vṛkṣamārurukṣuryugapatpuraḥ##-
tadvatpatatītyarthaḥ || 84 ||

paraṃ vaiṣamyamāyāti saṃkaṭātsaṃkataṃ gatā |
duḥkhādduḥkhaṃ nipatitā vipado vipadi sthitā || 85 ||

nānānarthagaṇopettā ceṣṭāparavaśāśayā |
kaṣṭātkaṣṭamanuprāptā paritāpānutāpinī || 86 ||

narakādibhūmiṣu kaṣṭātkaṣṭamanuprāptā || 86 ||

kramādābaddhavaidagdhyādvaidagdhyāṅgamupāgatā |
vicitrabandhanirmāṇaparākramapadaṃ gatā || 87 ||

kramānmānuṣyalābhepi bālyātprabhṛti 
vyavahārakauśalābhyāsādvaidagdhyātkauśalādvaidagdhyāṅgaṃ 
kāvyanāṭakatarkādyabhyāsamupāgatā satī vicitrasya khabandhasya 
dhanagṛhakṣetraparivārādernirmāṇe yaḥ parākramastatpadameva gatā na 
mokṣopayogivivekapadamityarthaḥ || 87 ||

sarvataḥ śaṅkate bhītā prāṇātyayamupāgatā |
kṣīṇatoyeva śapharī vivartanaparāyaṇā || 88 ||

evaṃ krameṇa vayaḥpāraṃ prāpya prāṇātyayamupāgatā satī sarvato bhītā śaṅkate | 
vivartanaṃ bhūmau luṭhanaṃ tatparāyaṇā || 88 ||

bālye vivaśasarvārthā yauvane cintayā''vṛtā |
vārdhake'pyatiduḥkhārtā mṛtā karmavaśaīkṛtā || 89 ||

saṃkṣepoktaṃ prapañcayati-bālye iti | vivaśāḥ parādhīnāḥ sarve arthā bhogā 
yasyāḥ | cintayā vittaviṣayādicintayā | āvṛtā pihitavivekā || 89 ||

jāyate svarganagare nāgī pātālakoṭare |
āsurī daityavivare narastrī vasudhātale || 90 ||

karmagatīreva prapañcayati-jāyata ityādinā || 90 ||

rākṣasī rākṣasādhāre vānarī vanakoṭare |
siṃhī girīndraśikhare kinnarī kulaparvate || 91 ||

kulaparvate himavadādau || 91 ||

vidyādharī devagirau vyālī ca vanagartake |
latā tarau khagī nīḍe vīrutsānau vane mṛgī || 92 ||

devagirau merau | vīrut gulminī || 92 ||

śete nārāyaṇo'mbhodhau dhyānī brahmapure'bjajaḥ |
kāntāgato haraḥ śaile svarge suravaro hariḥ || 93 ||

nārāyaṇādīnāmapi jīvagatiṣu prapañcanaṃ padameva hi tannityamanityāpadinaḥ 
smṛtāḥ ityādiśivapurāṇānurodhāt | nārāyaṇādisālpyamuktajīvaviṣaye vā yojyam | 
athavā ita ārabhya na jīvagatayaḥ prapañcyante kiṃtu citeḥ 
sarvavyāpārakartṛtaivetyadoṣaḥ | kāntayā gataḥ ardhāṅgasaṃgataḥ || 93 ||

dinaṃ karoti tīkṣṇāṃśurvarṣatyambudharo jalam |
karoti śvasanaṃ saṃvitsaparvatamahodadhim || 94 ||

śvasanādipadairvāyvādivyāpārā lakṣyante || 94 ||

ṛtucakraṃ pravahati sahasā kālamaṇḍalam |
dinarātritayopaiti tejastimiratāṃ kramāt || 95 ||

ṛtughaṭitaṃ saṃvatsaracakram | kālamaṇḍalaṃ yugamanvantarādi || 95 ||

kvacidbījarasollāsātkvacitpāṣāṇamauninī |
kvacinnadī rasavatī kvacitkumudavistṛtiḥ || 96 ||

kvacidvṛkṣādau bījātmakastadaṅkuratāhetū rasātmakaścollāso yasyāḥ | 
pāṣāṇairmauninī niścalā || 96 ||

kvacitphalāvalīpākaiḥ kvacitkāṣṭhānalādibhiḥ |
kvacicchaityahimadvāri kvacitkhādi na kiṃcana || 97 ||

tṛtīyāntapadadvayānantaramupalakṣitetyadhyāhāryam | śaityena himamivācarat himat 
vāri jalaṃ yasyāḥ | khaṃ ākāśaṃ ādipadādvāyuśca anyatra kiṃcana || 97 ||

kvacidujjvalitākārā kvacitkaṣṭā śilā kvacit |
kvacinnīlātha haritā kvacidagniḥ kvacinmahī || 98 ||

kaṣṭā kuśakaṇṭakādidurgamā || 98 ||

sarvātmatvātsarvagatvātsarvaśaktitvayogataḥ |
sarvatvādevaṃrūpaiva khādapyacchaiva sā parā || 99 ||

sarvaśaktitvaṃ māyā tadyogataḥ | sarvatvādevaṃrūpā jagadrūpaiva | sarvanāmno 
vṛttimātre puṃvadbhāvaśchāndasatvānna kṛtaḥ | paramārthatastu khādapyacchaiva 
sā cidityarthaḥ || 99 ||

ciccinoti yathātmānaṃ yena yatra yadā yadā |
tattathānubhavatyambu spandādvīcyāditāṃ yathā || 100 ||

cit ātmānaṃ svaṃ yena bhāvena yatra yathā cinoti vivartenopacayaṃ nayati tathā taṃ 
bhāvamanubhavatītyarthaḥ || 100 ||

haṃsī krauñcī bakī kākī sārasī turagī vṛkī |
bakī balākā hariṇī vānarī kinnarī śunī || 101 ||

tānbhāvānpunaḥ prapañcayati-haṃsītyādinā | 
punarbakīgrahaṇamatidīrghapādacañcujātyantarasaṃgrahārtham | evaṃ 
balākāgrahaṇamapyatidhavalatūlakaṇṭhajātigrahaṇāya || 101 ||

vaṭīkā piṅgalī śālī makṣikā bhramarī śukī |
dhīḥ śrīrhrīḥ prītī ratiśca śaṃbarī śarvarī śaśī || 102 ||

vaṭīkādayaḥ pakṣijātibhedāḥ | śālī śārikā | prītī ratiriti ḍhralope iti dīrghaḥ | śambarī 
māyā || 102 ||

etāsvanyāsu cānyāsu paribhramati yoniṣu |
vivartamānasaṃsāre jalāvarte tṛṇaṃ yathā || 103 ||

yoniṣu dehabhedeṣu || 103 ||

bibhetyatha svasaṃkalpātsvaśabdādiva gardabhī |
nānayā sadṛganyāsti mugdhā bālā calā'balā || 104 ||

abalā durbalā || 104 ||

eṣā sā kathitā tubhyaṃ jīvaśaktirmahāmune |
prākṛtācāravivaśā varākī paśudharmiṇī || 105 ||

karmātmetyabhidhāṃ prāptā śocyākhya paramātmanaḥ |
anantaṃ duḥkhabahulaṃ svayaṃ vibhramamāśritā || 106 ||

karmātmā karmānusārasvabhāvā | tathā ca śrutiḥ yathākārī yathācārī tathā bhavati 
sādhukārī sādhurbhavati pāpakārī pāpo bhavati puṇyo vai puṇyena karmaṇā bhavati 
pāpaḥ pāpena iti || 106 ||

asadevānayākrāntaṃ vināśi sahajaṃ malam |
taṇḍuleneva kañcūkamananyayā'vyavasthitam [kañcūkamityatrārṣo 
dīrghaśchandonurodhāt |] || 107 ||

ananyayā svātiriktasattāsphūrtiśūnyayā avidyayā avyavasthitamaniyatam || 107 ||

anantavibhavabhraṣṭā daurbhāgyaparitāpinī |
śocantī prāpya jīvatvaṃ bhartṛhīneva nāyikā || 108 ||

bhartṛhīnā nāyikevānāthā sthiteti śeṣaḥ || 108 ||

jaḍagateravalokaya śaktatāṃ nijapadasmaraṇena vineha cit |
vrajati kaṣṭamadhaḥ patanāya yā yadaraghaṭṭaghaṭīghanapīṭhavat || 109 ||

he rāma tvaṃ jaḍagateravidyāyāḥ śaktatāṃ sāmarthyamavalokaya | yadyasmāddhetoryā 
pūrṇabrahmasvabhāvāpi cit araghaṭṭasya ghaṭīyantrasya ghaṭīṣu praviṣṭaṃ 
ghanapīṭhamākāśastena tulyaṃ tadvat nijasya niratiśayānandapūrṇabhāvasya 
ghanasamudrādisakalajalopalakṣitasarvajagadantarbhāvanasāmarthyasya ca smareṇa vinā 
dehamātraparicchinnāhaṃ ghaṭīmātraparicchinnamahaṃ bhoganimittapuṇyavyaye 
alpajalakṣaraṇe ca mama riktataiva saṃpanneti manyamānā punaḥ punaḥ svapatanāya 
adhodhovrajati tatkaṣṭamityarthaḥ || 109 ||

ityārṣe śrīvā0rāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 śivapūjopākhyāne 
cetyonmukhacidvicāro nāma triṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 30 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
cetyonmukhacidvicāro nāma triṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 30 ||

ekatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 31

īśvara uvāca |

cinotyalīkamevaivaṃ saduḥkhāsmīti bhāvanāt |
citsvapnakṣīvatāmohapatitā saṃbhrame yathā || 1 ||

jīvatādiniṣedhena sā śuddhā citpradarśyate |
manaḥprāṇendriyadvārā bahirantaḥprathā yayā ||

evaṃ varṇitaprakāraṃ jīvajagadbhāvamalīkamasadevājñānāccinoti āropeṇa saṃcinoti | 
svapne kṣībatā madirāmadastatkṛte saṃmohe patitā || 1 ||

amṛtāpi mṛtāsmīti viparyastamatirvadhūḥ |
yathā rodityanaṣṭaiva naṣṭāsmīti tathaiva cit || 2 ||

vadhūrmugdhā || 2 ||

akāraṇaṃ viparyastā matirbhrāntamapi sthiram |
yathā jagatpaśyatīdaṃ tathāhaṃtābhramāccitiḥ || 3 ||

bhrāntaṃ kulālacakrādi yathā sthiraṃ niścalaṃ paśyati tathā jagadapi sthiraṃ paśyati || 3 
||

cittaṃ hi kāraṇaṃ tvasyāḥ saṃsārānubhave citeḥ |
na ca tatkāraṇaṃ kiṃciccittvānyatvātyasaṃbhavāt || 4 ||

taccittaṃ kiṃcidvastu na | kutaḥ | cittvasya tadanyatvasya ca atyantamasaṃbhavāt | acittve 
jagadantaḥpātena tatkalpanāhetutvāyogādityarthaḥ || 4 ||

evaṃ hi kāraṇābhāvāccetyasyāsaṃbhavāditi |
nāsau cittaṃ tataścetyaṃ yatnataścetyate yayā || 5 ||

cittāsattvādeva taccetyajagato'pyasattvaṃ siddhamityāha-evamiti | yayā citā cittaṃ 
yatnataścetyate asau cit cittaṃ tadadhīnaṃ cetyaṃ ca na kiṃtu śuddhaivetyarthaḥ || 5 ||

na dṛśyadarśanadraṣṭṭarūpaṃ tailamivopale |
na kartṛkarmakaraṇaṃ dṛśīndāviva kṛṣṇatā || 6 ||

cittaneṣedhādeva citi cakṣurādiprayuktadṛśyadarśanadraṣṭṭarūpatripuṭīniṣedho'pi 
siddha ityāha-netyādinā | dṛśi citi || 6 ||

na mātṛmeyamānāni nabhasīva navāṅkuraḥ |
na ciccetanacetyādi nandane khadiro yathā || 7 ||

ciccittavṛttiścetanastadāśrayaścetyāni tadviṣayāḥ | 
ādipadānmantṛmatimantavyabuddhibodhaboddhavyā ahaṃkartrahaṃkārāhaṃkāryāṇi 
gṛhyante || 7 ||

nāhaṃtvatvaṃvatattvādi parvatatvamivāmbare |
sadehatvānyadehatve śaṅkhatvamiva kajjale || 8 ||

tattvaṃ parokṣavastvantaratvam | ādipadāttadāśrayatadvyāpyatatsaṃbandhā gṛhyante || 8 
||

nānā'nānā na cāpyantaraṇāviva sumeravaḥ |
na ca śabdārthaśabdaśrīrmahoṣaralatā yathā || 9 ||

nānā jīvabhedā anānā pratidehamātmābhedādhyāsāścāpi na | aṇau antaḥ sumerava iva | 
śabdā nāmāni arthārūpāṇi teṣāṃ śabdaśrīḥ kathāpi nāsti || 9 ||

neti neti na caivārkamaṇḍale rajanī yathā |
na vastutāvastute ca tuṣāre tu yathoṣṇatā || 10 ||

athāta ādeśo neti neti ityādayaḥ śāstrīyasarvadṛśyaniṣedhā api 
tattvapradarśanaparyantameva | dṛṣṭe tu cittattve pratiyogyaprasiddheste'pi na 
saṃbhavantītyāha-netīti | vastvatiriktau vastutā'vastutākhyadharmāvapi na staḥ || 10 ||

na śūnyatāśūnyate vā śilākośa iva drumaḥ |
śūnyatāśūnyatā nāma mahatī kha ivākhatā || 11 ||

śilāyāḥ kośe garbhe | khe yathā prasiddhā mahatī śūnyatā aśūnyatā ca kevalaṃ 
kevalībhāvalakṣaṇā svarūpasvacchataiva vimarśe avaśiṣyate nāṇumātramapi bhinnā 
tathā cityapīti pareṇānvayaḥ || 11 ||

kevalaṃ kevalībhāvasvacchataivāvaśiṣyate |
na cittātkasyaciddoṣājjātayaitadavāpyate || 12 ||

nanu tarhi hiraṇyagarbhātmakaṃ samaṣṭicittamevāsyāścitaḥ sarvānarthaheturdoṣaḥ | 
yasmāttata eva nimittāccaturvidhaśarīreṣu jātayā anayā etatsaṃsāraduḥkhamavāpyate | na 
ca tadasmābhirucchettuṃ śakyamityāśaṅkyāha-na cittāditi | ciddoṣāccito 
doṣabhūtāt kasya hiraṇyagarbhasya cittānnimittājjātayā etadduḥkhamavāpyata iti na kiṃtu 
tena sṛṣṭā ye dehendriyaviṣayāsteṣu sarveṣvahaṃmameti satyā iti ca 
bhāvanāmātreṇāyaṃ prakṛtaḥ saṃsāralakṣaṇo'narthaḥ sthita ityarthaḥ || 12 ||

tatsarvabhāvanāmātreṇānarthaḥ prakṛtaḥ sthitaḥ |
tajjñe'pyabhāvanāmātreṇānartha upaśāmyati || 13 ||

ata eva tattvajñe abhāvanāmātrādupaśāmyatītyāha-tajjñe'pīti || 13 ||

tajjñe'pyabhāvanāmātrādṛte'nyatropayujyate |
na tṛṇaṃ na ca trailokyamiti svāyattatātra yā || 14 ||

ata eva tṛṇamivāpavadituṃ śakyo'pi trailokyapadārtho bhāvanābalādevātattvavidāṃ 
duḥsādhyaḥ sthita ityāha-na tṛṇamiti || 14 ||

svāyatta eva caiṣo'rtho duḥsādhyo bhāvanāsthitaḥ |
yadyanna sādhyate puṃsā tatkathaṃ kveva labhyate || 15 ||

nanvatisulabho bhāvanātyāgaḥ svata eva kuto na siddhyati tatrāha-yadyaditi | 
tṛṇamātrasyāpi karaprasāraṇayatnaṃ vinā lābhādarśanāditi bhāvaḥ || 15 ||

nirvikalpādvitīyā cidyāsau sakalagā satī |
paramaikā parā sācchā dīpikā tejasāmapi || 16 ||

bhāvanāmātratyāge paramapuruṣārtharūpā paramārthacitsarvatra sulabhetyāśayena tāṃ 
varṇayati-nirvikalpetyādinā || 16 || 

saiṣāvabhāsanakarī sarvagā nityanirmalā |
nityoditā nirmanaskā nirvikārā nirañjanā || 17 ||

ghaṭe paṭe vaṭe kuḍye śakaṭe vānare khare |
asure sāgare bhūte nare nāge ca saṃsthitā || 18 ||

sākṣivattiṣṭhati satī spandate na ca kutracit |
dīpaḥ prakāśanāyeva karoti na punaḥ kriyām || 19 ||

yathā dīpaḥ padārthaprakāśanāya svarūpasthityaiva prabhavati na tu kāṃcana kriyāṃ 
karoti tadvaccidapītyarthaḥ || 19 ||

malināpyamunaiṣā sā'vikalpāḍhyā vikalpinī |
jaḍevāpyajaḍābhāsā na sarvā sarvagaiva ca || 20 ||

eṣā evaṃprabhāvāpi sā cit amunā dehādibhāvanenaiva amalināpi malinā saṃpannā | 
evamavikalpāḍhyāpi vikalpinīti sarvatra yojyam || 20 ||

nirvikalpā parā sūkṣmā ciccinoti svasaṃvidam |
vātāvātāṅgamarmādi yathā yantrādiveṣṭane || 21 ||

idānīṃ sarvagatāyāḥ sūkṣmatamāyāścita ekaikasmindeha eva ānakhāgraṃ 
viśeṣavyāptilakṣaṇe upacaye yuktimāha-nirvikalpeti | nirvikalpā 
viśeṣābhimānādivikalpāsparśinī parā sarvagatā sūkṣmācit vāte prāṇapradhāne 
liṅgadehe āvātā pratibimbabhāvenānugatā satī aṅgāni hastapādādīni marmāṇi 
hṛdayādisthānāni ādipadāddvisaptatisahasranāḍībhedaṃ ca vyāpya sarvagatāṃ 
svasaṃvidaṃ tāvanmātre ākṛṣyeva cinoti upacayaṃ nayati | yathā 
dīrghasūkṣmakauśeyāditantustarkuyantrādisūcīveṣṭane atidīrghamapi svaṃ tāvanmātre 
upasaṃhṛtya badarādyākāramupacayaṃ nayati tadvadityarthaḥ || 21 ||

rūpālokamanaskāravalitā cidabodhataḥ |
bodhataścaiva bhavati nidrāṃ sadasatī yataḥ || 22 ||

ata eva jāgrataḥ puruṣasya cidbahī rūpādyālokanairantarmanaskāraiśca valitā satī bodhato 
bodhapakṣe bhavati | nidrāṃ yato gacchatastu svapne vāsanāmayarūpālokamanaskāravalitā 
satī antarbodhato bahistvabodhata iti pakṣadvaye'pi bhavati | suṣuptau 
tvajñānamātrasākṣitvānna kiṃcidavediṣamityutthitasya parāmarśācca sadasatī 
satyapyasatprāyā abodhapakṣa eva bhavatītyarthaḥ || 22 ||

sā paraiva cidatyacchā cintāmāyāti cetanāt |
sādhureva yathā'sādhurbhāvite durjanaiṣaṇāḥ || 23 ||

sā atyacchā brahmacideva dehādyātmatā cetanā 
tadanukūlapratikūlaprāptiparihāracintāmāyāti | yathā sādhureva durjanasaṃgatyā ciraṃ 
citte bhāvite saṃskṛte sati durjanaiṣaṇāh prāpya asādhurbhavati tadvadityarthaḥ || 23 ||

malena svarṇamāyāti tāmratāṃ malamārjanāt |
punaḥ kanakatāmeti yathā citparamā tathā || 24 ||

ata eva punarbrahmātmatābhāvite citte sa brahmaiva bhavatītyāśayena dṛṣṭāntamāha##-

svāropaśāntyā svādarśo yathaiti pratimāsthitim |
tathā sargamivāgamya bodhātsvaṃ yāti tatpadam [citpadaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ |] || 
25 ||

yathā śobhana ādarśo darpaṇaḥ svāropitamalasya mārjanena śāntyā pratimāsthitiṃ 
punaḥ punaḥ pratibimbābhivyaktiyogyāṃ sthitiṃ svacchatāmeti 
tadvaccidapyajñānājjaḍajīvabhāvādisargamivāgamya | vā lyapi ityanunāsikalopavikalpaḥ 
| āgatya sthitā tattvabodhāttatkaivalyapadaṃ yātītyarthaḥ || 25 ||

abhāvavedanādasyāḥ saṃsāraḥ saṃpravartate |
svabhāvavedanādeṣa tvasadevopaśāmyati || 26 ||

abhāvaḥ asadajñānaṃ tadvedanāt || 26 ||

yadā cittvāccinotyantaranyatāmasatīṃ tadā |
ahaṃtāmiva saṃprāpya naśyatīvāpyanāśinī || 27 ||

anyatāṃ bhedam | udaramantaraṃ kurute atha tasya bhayaṃ bhavati iti śruteriti bhāvaḥ || 27 
||

īṣatspandādadho yāti bhṛguprāntāttaroḥ phalam |
yathā tathaiṣa saṃvitteradhaḥpāto mahāniva || 28 ||

īṣatspandādvṛntaviyojakapracyutimātrāt | bhṛgurgiritaṭaṃ tatprāntāt | eṣa jīvabhāvaḥ 
|| 28 ||

rūpādīnāṃ tu sattaiṣā cita evāmalaiva cit |
dvitvaikatve tvabodhotthe bodhena vilayaṃ gate || 29 ||

cita eveti | adhyastasyādhiṣṭhānavyatiriktasattvābhāvāditi bhāvaḥ | dvitvaikatve 
bhedābhedādhyāsau || 29 ||

sattāmātreṇa cittasya bodhaścittendriyādiṣu |
ālokasattāmātreṇa vyavahāraḥ kriyāsviva || 30 ||

cittasya cittasākṣiṇaḥ || 30 ||

vātātkanīnikāspandastaddīptirdṛṣṭirucyate |
tadbāhyavati tadrūparūpabodhastu citparā || 31 ||

sāmānyenoktaṃ viśiṣya cakṣurādiṣu vibhajyopapādayaṃścita eva sarvatra phalībhāvaṃ 
darśayati-vātādityādinā | citsaṃnidhipreritādvātāt 
vyānavāyornimittāccakṣuḥkanīnikayoḥ spando bhavati | tasyāṃ sthitā 
dīptistaijasamindriyaṃ dṛṣṭiścakṣurityucyate | tayā kulyādvārā jalamiva bāhyaṃ 
bahiḥprāpaṇīyaṃ yadantaḥkaraṇaṃ tadvati tadvyāpte ghaṭādau tadrūpasya 
tatsamānākārasya rūpasya nīlapītāderghaṭādyākārasya ca yo bodhaḥ sattāprathā sā parā 
cidevetyarthaḥ || 31 ||

tvaṅmārutau jaḍau tucchau tatsaṅgaḥ sparśa ucyate |
mananaṃ sparśasaṃvittistatsaṃvittistu citparā || 32 ||

evaṃ spārśanatripuṭīsthale'pi tvaṅmārutau jaḍau tucchau svataḥ sattāsphūrtiśūnyau | 
ataścidadhīnasattāsphūrtibalādeva tayoḥ saṅgaḥ sparśendriyakalpanānimittatvātsparśa 
ucyate | taddvārā tatsaṃyuktaśītoṣṇādidravyeṣu mananaṃ tadākārā manovṛttiḥ 
sparśasaṃvittirityucyate | tatsaṃvittistadavacchinnā viṣayāntatripuṭīprathā tu parā 
sākṣicidevetyarthaḥ || 32 ||

gandhatanmātrapavanasaṃbandho gandhasaṃvidaḥ |
āsāṃ tu manasā hīnaṃ vedanaṃ paramaiva cit || 33 ||

evaṃ ghrāṇendriyātmanā gandhātmanā ca vibhaktasya gandhatanmātrasya 
nāsāpraveśipavanena kṛtaḥ saṃbandho gandhasaṃvidāṃ 
gandhākārāntaḥkāraṇavṛttīnāṃ nimittatvādgandhasaṃvidaḥ | āsāṃ tripuṭīnāṃ 
manasā hīnaṃ viviktaṃ yatprathālakṣaṇaṃ vedanaṃ sā paramā sākṣicidevetyarthaḥ || 33 ||

śabdatanmātraśravaṇavātasaṅgānmano vinā |
suṣuptasadṛśī saṃvitparamā cidudāhṛtā || 34 ||

evaṃ śabdatanmātrasya śravaṇendriyasya vyānavātasya ca saṅgādutpannā 
manovṛttayaḥ śabdasaṃvittayastāsu manośaṃ vinā vihāya suṣuptasadṛśī nirvikārā 
yā sākṣisaṃvitsā paramā cit | evaṃ rāsanatripuṭīsakṣicidapi vivicya draṣṭavyeti bhāvaḥ || 
34 ||

kriyonmukhatvaṃ saṃkalpātsaṃkalpo mananakramaḥ |
mananaṃ cittakāluṣyamātmā cinnirmalā bhavet || 35 ||

evaṃ 
karmendriyapravṛttinimittasaṃkalpātmakamanovṛttitanmālinyasākṣitayāpyātmacidvive
canīyetyāha-kriyonmukhatvamiti || 35 ||

citprakāśātmikā nityā svātmanyevāvasaṃsthitā |
idamantarjagaddhatte sanniveśaṃ yathā śilā || 36 ||

evaṃ cāntarbahiśca sarvadvaitasphūrteḥ sākṣicinmātrātmakatve sarvaṃ dvaitaṃ 
tasyāmevādhyastamiti phalitamityāha-ciditi | yathā sphaṭikaśilā svāntargataṃ 
vanagirinadyādi pratibimbasaṃniveśaṃ dhatte tadvat || 36 ||

advitīyā dadhānedaṃ vikārādivivarjitam |
nāstameti na codeti spandate no na vardhate || 37 ||

vikārādivivarjitamiti kriyāviśeṣaṇam | adhiṣṭhānatattvātmanā vikārādivivarjitamiti vā || 
37 ||

saṃkalpājjīvatāmetya niḥsaṃkalpātmanātmanā |
cijjaḍaṃ no jaḍaṃ bhāvaṃ bhāvayantī svasaṃsthitā || 38 ||

cit jaḍaṃ jagat no jaḍamajaḍaṃ vāstavabhāvaṃ bhāvayantī satī svayaṃ svarūpe sthitā 
bhavatītyarthaḥ || 38 ||

rathastvasyāściterjīvo jīvasyāhaṃkṛtī rathaḥ |
ahaṃkṛte ratho buddhistato buddhermano rathaḥ || 39 ||

idānīṃ cito bahiḥsaṃsaraṇe rathaparamparāṃ kalpayannāha-ratha iti dvābhyām || 39 ||

manasastu rathaḥ prāṇaḥ prāṇasyākṣagaṇo rathaḥ |
akṣaughasya ratho deho dehasya spandano rathaḥ || 40 ||

spandanaḥ karmendriyagaṇaḥ || 40 ||

spandanaṃ karma saṃsāre jarāmaraṇapañjaram |
evaṃ pravartitaṃ cakramidamādivibhūtijam || 41 ||

sarveṣāmapi rathānāṃ saṃsāre spandanaṃ bhramaṇameva karma | sādhyamityarthaḥ | 
jarāmaraṇopalakṣitā dehā eva pañjarāṇi yatra tathāvidhaṃ jīvakhagadolācakraṃ 
ādermūlakāraṇasyeśvarasya vibhūtyā māyaiśvaryeṇa jātam || 41 ||

pratibhāsata evātmanyasatsvapna ivātataḥ |
manāgapi na satyātma mṛgatṛṣṇāmbuvatsthitam || 42 ||

māyikatvamevopapādayati-pratibhāsata iti || 42 ||

rathastvatra smṛtaḥ prāṇaḥ kalpanāyā munīśvara |
yatra prāṇamaruttatra mananaṃ paritiṣṭhati || 43 ||

manasastu rathaḥ prāṇa iti yaduktaṃ tatra vakṣyamāṇārthopayuktaṃ viśeṣaṃ 
vaktumupapattimāha-ratha iti | kalpanāyā mānasakalpanāyā nimittatvāditi śeṣaḥ | 
tadeva darśayati-yatretyādinā || 43 ||

ālokaśrīḥ sthitā yatra rūpaṃ tatraiva rājate |
prāṇo balī sthito yatra tadeva parivepati || 44 ||

balī sūtrarūpatvātsarvadhāraṇacālanasamarthaḥ || 44 ||

yatprayāti vanaṃ vātyā tadeva parighūrṇate |
manasyākāśasaṃlīne na prāṇaḥ parivepati || 45 ||

evaṃ manaso'pi prāṇakriyānimittatvamastīti vyatirekamukhenāha-manasīti | ākāśe 
hārdākāśe saṃlīne sati || 45 ||

tejasyasattāmāyāte na rūpamiva rājate |
prāṇe praśānte maruti manontarna manāgapi || 46 ||

rūpaṃ yathā na rājate tadvadityarthaḥ | evaṃ prāṇanirodhādapi mano nirudhyata ityāha##-

vātyāyāmupaśāntāyāṃ rajo na parikampate |
yatra prāṇo marudyāti manastatraiva tiṣṭhati || 47 ||

ata eva tasya tadrathatvamuktamityāha-yatreti || 47 ||

yatra yatrānusarati rathastatraiva sārathiḥ |
prāṇasaṃpreritaṃ cittaṃ yāti deśāntare kṣaṇāt || 48 ||

kṣepaṇonmuktapāṣāṇa iva tatrānyathā kṣayi |
yatra puṣpaṃ tatra gandho yatrāgnistatra soṣṇatā || 49 ||

kṣepaṇaṃ yantraviśeṣaḥ | anyathā prāṇanirodhe manaḥ kṣayi | kṣīyata ityarthaḥ || 49 ||

yatra prāṇo marudyāti yatrendustatra tacchaviḥ |
saṃvittiḥ pavanaspandānnāḍīsaṃsparśanaśca saḥ || 50 ||

prāṇaḥ samaṣṭivyaṣṭirūpaḥ | induścandrastadaṃśabhūtaṃ manaśca | chaviścandrikā 
manovṛttayaśca | ata eva cākṣuṣādisaṃvittiṣu pratyekaṃ vāyorapi nimittatā 
prāṅmayopadarśitetyāśayenāha-saṃvittiriti | sarvāṅgeṣvannarasapraveśārthaṃ 
sarvanāḍīsaṃsparśanaśca sa pavanaḥ || 50 ||

saṃvittisphāratā cittaṃ manastatprāṇakoṭare |
sarvatra vidyate saṃvidvyomasvacchā jaḍājaḍe || 51 ||

cittamanoghaṭitaliṅgaśarīrātmake tasmin prāṇakoṭare cito bimbapratibimbabhāvena 
dviguṇīkaraṇena sphāratāpi tattasmādevopapannetyāha-saṃvittīti || 51 ||

kṣubhyantīva tu sā prāṇaspandādityanubhūyate |
sattāmātrasvarūpeṇa jaḍeṣu samavasthitā || 52 ||

tatropapattimāha-kṣubhyantīveti | sphuṭābhivyaktyā saṃcalantīva yato liṅge 
cidanubhūyate ityarthaḥ || 52 || 

prāṇasaṃbodhitā [prāṇasaṃbodhito vetti vedanātmatayā jaḍaḥ iti mūle 
pāṭhaḥ jaḍo'pi dehaḥ prāṇasaṃbodhitaḥ sannityādirvyākhyāpāṭhaścānyatra |
] vetti vedanātmatayā jaḍe |
nānāsphārasamullāsairyaḥ pūrvaṃ parivalgati |
prāṇe'tīte tvamananaḥ sa evāśu na vepati || 53 ||

jaḍe'pi dehe prāṇasaṃbodhitā satī sargādivedanātmatayā ādhyāsikacittādātmyabalena 
vetti | yo dehaḥ pūrvaṃ jīvanadaśāyāṃ parivalgati vyavaharati sa eva na vepati na kampate || 
53 ||

puryaṣṭake citparamā sve mune pratibimbati |
ādarśa eva pratimā dṛśyate nopalādiṣu || 54 ||

bhūtāntaḥkaraṇaprāṇajñānakarmendriyairyutam | avidyākāmakarmāḍhyaṃ liṅgaṃ 
puryaṣṭakaṃ viduḥ | tasminpuryaṣṭake || 54 ||

manaḥ puryaṣṭakaṃ viddhi sarvakāryaikakāraṇam |
tadaiva bhedaiḥ kathitamanyaiḥ svāśayakalpitaiḥ || 55 ||

nanu prāṇanimitto manasi citpratibimba ukta idānīṃ tu puaryaṣṭake sa ucyate tatkathaṃ na 
virodhastatrāha-mana iti | anyairācāryaiḥ svāśayakalpitaiḥ śiṣyabodhanopāyaiḥ || 55 
||

yasmādudeti kalanākuladṛśyajālaṃ yattatra ca sthitavadityanubhūtamuccaiḥ |
yasmānmano viparivartati dehadṛṣṭyā sarvaṃ tu tatparamavastviti viddhi viśvaram 
|| 56 ||

idānīṃ jīvatadupādhitadbhogyalakṣaṇasya viśvasyotpattisthitilayeṣu 
cidekarasasanmātrabrahmādhīnatvātparamārthato brahmaiva 
tadityanubhāvayannupasaṃharati-yasmāditi | yasmāddhetostatra cityevodeti | 
yadyasmāttatraiva sthitavat | cakārāttatraiva līyate | yasmāddhetormana eva dehadṛṣṭyā 
viparivartati bhramati | chāndasaṃ parasmaipadam | tattasmādviśvaṃ paramavastu 
brahmaiva nānyaditi viddhītyarthaḥ || 56 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
manaḥprāṇaikyapratipādanaṃ nāmaikatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 31 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
manaḥprāṇaikyapratipādanaṃ nāmaikatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 31 ||

dvātriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 32

īśvara uvāca |

mune śṛṇu kathaṃ kāryakāriṇī spandaśālinī |
carantī ca tanuṃ puṃsāmupaiti paramābhidhām || 1 ||

viceṣṭayati dehādi yathā puryaṣṭakaṃ gatā |
yathā dehāntaraṃ yāti tatsarvamiha varṇyate ||  

paramā cit prāguktarītyā puṃsāṃ tanuṃ puryaṣṭakaṃ carantī praviṣṭā satī kathaṃ kayā 
rītyā kāryāṇi aihikapāralaukikakarmāṇi karoti tacchīlā kathaṃ ca 
tadanukūladehādispandaśālinī satī abhidhāṃ calati snāti bhuṅkte yajate brāhmaṇaḥ 
kṣatriyo devadatta ityādiśabdābhilāpayogyatāṃ upaiti tatsarvaṃ kathayāmi 
śṛṇvityarthaḥ || 1 ||

prāktanaistairnihantyeva svamanomananehitaiḥ |
karmavātairvicitrehaiḥ paripīvaratāṃ gataiḥ || 2 ||

dehaspande citpratibimbajīvacalanaṃ hetustaccalane ca tadupādhipuryaṣṭakarūpamanastayā 
pariṇatā vāstavacitsvabhāvatirodhātrī māyāśaktirhetustasyā manorūpeṇa pariṇatau 
pūrvapūrvadehāntapariṇāmasaṃcitakarmarāśireva hetuḥ | bṛhadāraṇyake 
[bṛhadāraṇyake pañcamādhyāye [dvitīyaṭippaṇīnirdiṣṭā śrutattu 
nirṇayasāgarīyabṛhadāraṇyake tṛtīyādhyāye dvitīyabrāhmaṇānte samupalabhyate 
pūrvasaṃśodhakaistu pañcamādhyāyagateti yaduktaṃ tatpramādavilasitamiti manyāmahe 
| tṛtīyaṭippaṇyāṃ ca hetuṣvitipadamādarśādhāreṇāmāddhirviniveśitam |] dvitīye 
brāhmaṇe |]-karma haivatadūcatuḥ [tattatra vicārāvasthāyāmekānte sthitvā 
karma haivāśrayaṃ punaḥ punaḥ kāryakaraṇopādānahetumūcatuḥ | na kevalamūcaturapi 
tu kāleśvarādyabhyupagateṣu hetuṣu yattau praśaśaṃmataḥ karma haiva 
tatpraśaśaṃsaturiti |] karmaiva tatpraśaśaṃsatuḥ iti 
grahātigraharūpabandhahetutvasya [grahāḥ prāṇajihvāvākcakṣuḥ 
śrotramanohastatvacaḥ | atigrahā apānarasanāmarūpaśabdakāmakarmasparśasaṃjñāḥ |
] karmasveva vyavasthāpanādityāśayenāha-prāktanairityādinā | 
śaktiranādimāyārūpā brahmaśaktiḥ | svāvaraṇaśaktyā svāśrayaṃ brahmanihantyeva 
nāsti na bhātīti pratītiyogyatāṃ nītvā prāktanairanādikālādārabhya 
saṃcayātparipīvaratāmatipuṣṭatāṃ 
gatairvicitrehairbahuvidhakāmavāsanānvitairmananaistairmānasairīhitaiḥ 
kāyavākceṣṭārūpaiśca vihitaniṣiddhakarmavrātairnimittairmanastayā 
puryaṣṭakātmakamanobhāvena gatā pariṇatā satī citeḥ svādhiṣṭhānacitsattātaścidiva 
svasvabhāvabalājjaḍeva miśrabhāvamāgatā bhūtvā jñānakarmavyavahārocitā satī 
svaśaktibhūtayā anayā jñānakarmendriyādipraṇāḍyā sā māyāśaktireva 
draṣṭadarśanadṛśyādinavavidhasaṃsārarūpeṇa sphurati nṛtyati nānyatkiṃciditi 
dvayorarthaḥ || 2 ||

manastayā gatā śaktiḥ sajjaḍevāgatā citeḥ |
sā sphuratyanayā brahmannucitā śaktibhūtayā || 3 ||

asyāḥ prasādādiha sā citkalaṅkavatī mune |
jagadgandharvanagaraṃ karoti na karoti ca || 4 ||

asyā māyāśakteḥ avicāralakṣaṇādvicāralakṣaṇācca prasādātkramātkaroti na karoti ceti 
saṃbandhaḥ || 4 ||

cittādyasattayā deho mūkastiṣṭhati kuḍyavat |
tatsattayā hi sphurati nabhaḥsaṃpreritāśmavat || 5 ||

tarhi brahmacitsaṃnidhānāddeha eva sarvaṃ karotu kiṃ cittādikalpanayā tatrāha##-

yathā sphuratyatijaḍamayo'yaskāntasaṃnidhau |
tathā sphurati jīvo'yaṃ sati sarvagate pare || 6 ||

jīvasya prāṇakarmendriyavyāpāreṣu brahma saṃnidhimātreṇa sādhāraṇaṃ 
nimittamityāha-yatheti || 6 ||

sarvasthayātmaśaktyaiva jīva eṣa sphuratyalam |
mukuro bimbamādatte dravyātmanyasthitādapi || 7 ||

buddhyādi prathāyāṃ jñānendriyaprayojaneṣu ca pratibimbārpaṇenāsādharaṇaṃ 
nimittamityāśayenāha-sarvasthayeti | ātmarūpayā cicchaktyaiva sphurati 
svaparaprathāsamartho bhavati | nanu bhautikatvāddravyasvabhāve sthitaṃ jīvopādhibhūtaṃ 
liṅgamadravyasvabhāvādbrahmaṇaḥ sakāśātkathaṃ pratibimbamādatte dravye 
dravyasyaiva pratibimbananiyamadarśanāditi cettatrāha-mukura iti | mukureṇa 
dravyasvabhāve asthitādapi guṇakriyājātyādeḥ pratibimbādāvadarśanānna dravyādeva 
pratibimbo grāhya iti niyama ityarthaḥ || 7 ||

pravismṛtasvabhāvatvājjīvo'yaṃ jaḍatāṃ gataḥ |
mohādvismṛtabhāvatvācchūdratāmiva saddvijaḥ || 8 ||

yadi brahmapratibimbo jīvastarhi kathaṃ tasya ajñānanidrālasyādijāḍyānubhavaḥ | na hi 
sūryapratibimbe abhāsvaratāsaṃbhava ityāśaṅkyāha-pravismṛteti || 8 ||

pravismṛtasvabhāvā hi ciccittatvamupāgatā |
mohāpahatacittatvātsumahāniva dīnatām || 9 ||

cittatvaṃ cittadharmaṃ jāḍhyamālinyādi | sumahān gādhilavaṇahariścandrādiriva || 9 ||

jaḍayā'vaśayā deho vātaśaktisamānayā |
saṃcālyate tadanayā vārīva vīcimālayā || 10 ||

cittatādātmyādhyāsāccittadharmadainyādi 
prāptivatprāṇatādātmyādhyāsāttaddharmadehasaṃcalanahetutvamapyasyāḥ 
siddhamityāha-jaḍayeti | vātaśaktiḥ prāṇastattādātmyāpattyā tatsamānatayā || 10 ||

karmātmanā varākeṇa jīvena manasāmunā |
cālyante dehayantrāṇi pāṣāṇā iva vāyunā || 11 ||

karmātmanā uktarītyā kriyāsvabhāvatvamāpannena manasā mananaśaktimatā | 
upādhipāravaśyādvarākeṇātyantadīnena | yathā 
naukāstambhanibaddhadīrghapaṭādyupādhiparavaśena vāyunā naukāsthāḥ pāṣāṇā 
abhimataṃ deśaṃ prati cālyante tadvat || 11 ||

śarīraśakaṭānāṃ hi karṣaṇe paramātmanā |
manaḥprāṇodayau brahmankṛtau karmakṛtau dṛḍhau || 12 ||

manaḥprāṇodayau manaḥprāṇaśaktikarmakṛtau bhṛtyau balīvardau vā || 12 ||

cijjaḍaṃ tūrarīkṛtya rūpaṃ jīvatvametya ca |
manorathamupāruhya vahatprāṇaturaṃgamam || 13 ||

svāpnavyavahārasādhāraṇyāya manasa eva rathatvaṃ kalpyam mukhyāmukhyaprāṇānāṃ 
tu turaṅgamatvamityāśayenāha-ciditi || 13 ||

kvacijjātapadārthatvaṃ kvacinnaṣṭapadārthatām |
kvacidbahupadārthatvaṃ kvacidekapadārthatām || 14 ||

kvacit jāgratsvapnayorjātapadārthatvamāvirbhūtapadārthatvaṃ bahupadārthatvaṃ ca | 
kvacitsuṣupte naṣṭapadārthatāṃ tirobhūtasarvapadārthatāṃ avidyaikapadārthatāṃ ca gate 
veti pareṇānvayaḥ || 14 ||

gateva bhinnevāstyevamatyajantī nijaṃ padam [padamityatra vapuriti pāṭho 
vyākhyānuguṇaḥ syāt |] |
jalateva taraṅgatvaṃ saivāsadasadoditā || 15 ||

kiṃ sā dugdhaṃ dadhibhāveneva jīvajagadbhāvena pariṇāmānnaṣṭā netyāha-astīti | 
evaṃ pariṇatāpi nijaṃ pāramārthikaṃ vapuḥ svarūpamatyajantī satī tattvadṛśā 
asajjāgradiva vyavahāradṛśāpyasatsvapna iva ca ā uditā īṣadvikasitetyarthaḥ || 15 ||

upajīvyātmano rūpaṃ paraṃ sphurati vṛttiṣu |
ālokamupajīvyemaṃ rūpaśrīrdṛśyagā yathā || 16 ||

ātmanyadhyastatvādevātmasattāmevopajīvya manovṛttipratiphalitātma cidbalenaiva 
manorūpaṃ jīvajagatprathata ityāha-upajīvyeti || 16 ||

paramātmani cittattve sthite sati nirāmaye |
jīvo jīvati sālokaṃ dīpe sati gṛhaṃ yathā || 17 ||

cideva tattvaṃ pāramārthikaṃ rūpaṃ yasya tathāvidhe || 17 ||

ādhayo vyādhayaścaiva prayāntyasya prapīnatām |
apāmiva taraṅgatvaṃ vīcitvasyeva phenatā || 18 ||

evaṃ dehaceṣṭāhetutā cita upapāditā | idānīṃ tasyā dehāntaraprāptiprakāraṃ vaktuṃ 
vairāgyāya ca dehanimittaduḥkhāni prapañcayati-ādhaya ityādinā || 18 ||

ādhivyādhibhirākīrṇaśarīrāmbhojaṣaṭpadaḥ |
jīvo vaiṣamyamāyāti taraṅgatve yathā payaḥ || 19 ||

vaiṣamyaṃ dainyaduḥkhādi || 19 ||

cicchaktiḥ sarvaśaktitvānnāhaṃ ciditi bhāvanāt |
atra saivaiti vaivaśyaṃ sūryo dīptairivāmbudaiḥ || 20 ||

atra dehe | yathā sūryo dīptaiḥ 
svaprakāśitairevāmbudairmeghaistirodhānamlānikhaṇḍitatvādivaivaśyaṃ 
draṣṭadṛṣṭyā tadvat || 20 ||

vaivaśyāccyavatī mauḍhyānna vindatyātmasaṃvidam |
ghanajāḍhyaparābhūtaḥ svāṅgāvadalanaṃ yathā || 21 ||

cyavatī jñānānadhikṛtayoniṣvavatarantī | śapśyanoriti numo'bhāvaśchāndasaḥ | yathā 
ghanena madirādimadajāḍyena parābhūtaḥ puruṣaḥ khaḍgādinā svāṅgāvadalanaṃ na 
vindati nānusaṃdhatte tadvat || 21 ||

prāpya cāpyanusaṃdhānamasyā moho vinaśyati |
ghanamoharato jantuḥ svakāryasmaraṇaṃ yathā || 22 ||

kadā tarhi cito moho naśyati tadāha-prāpyeti | yathā madādighanamoharato jantuḥ 
kālena svakarmasmaraṇaṃ prāpya nirmoho bhavati tadvat || 22 || 

yadāṅgasaṃvidāṃ vātaspandaśaktiḥ pramoṣataḥ |
na karotyanusaṃdhānaṃ kuṣṭhī spandaiṣaṇaṃ yathā || 23 ||

idānīṃ dehatyāgaprakāraṃ vaktumupakramate-yadeti | yadā vātasya prāṇasya 
spandaśaktiḥ aṅgasaṃvidāṃ ānakhāgrālliṅgopādhidvārā praviṣṭajīvasaṃvidāṃ 
hṛdi liṅgasyopasaṃhāreṇa pramoṣato nimittāddhastapādāderanusaṃdhānaṃ na karoti | 
yathā kuṣṭhī galitānāmaṅgulyādīnāṃ spandaiṣaṇaṃ na karoti tadvat | tadā hṛdi 
sthitaṃ bhuśuṇḍopākhyāne varṇitaṃ padmapatraṃ prāṇasaṃcārānukūlatayā na sphurati 
na kampata iti pareṇānvayaḥ || 23 ||

asaṃvitspandato dehe padmapatraṃ hṛdi sthitam |
na sphuratyaparāmṛṣṭaṃ dārupātraṃ yathā bahiḥ || 24 ||

yathā yajñe ṛtvigbhiraparāmṛṣṭaṃ dārupātraṃ na spandate tadvat || 24 ||

niḥspande padmapatre'ntaḥ prāṇāḥ śāntiṃ prayāntyamī |
tālavṛnte yathā'spande bahiḥ pavanaśaktayaḥ || 25 ||

śāntiṃ tejasi vilayam | manaḥ prāṇe prāṇastejasi iti śruteḥ || 25 ||

prāṇe śāntetarasparśe [śānte'ntarasparśādityapi pāṭhaḥ |] jīvo 
niṣpūrṇamūkatām |
yāti śānte nabhovāyau na dṛśyatvaṃ yathā rajaḥ || 26 ||

rūpopādhivilayānnirargalaṃ pūrṇo nāmopādhivilayānmūkaśca yaḥ kāraṇātmā 
tadbhāvaṃ yāti || 26 ||

virajaṃ vigatādhāraṃ mano hi śiṣyate mune |
tiṣṭhatyātmapadaṃ labdhvā jalāditarubījavat || 27 ||

rajoguṇapradhānasvādhāraprāṇoparamādeva virajaṃ vigatādhāraṃ ca manopi sahaiva 
prāṇena kāraṇātmapadaṃ labdhvā tadbhāvenaiva śiṣyate | tarhi kiṃ sarvathā gataṃ 
netyāha-tiṣṭhatīti | 
jalādibhūtamātropaṣṭabdhapārthivatarubījavatpunardehāvirbhāvonmukhaṃ 
tiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ || 27 ||

iti vaikalyamāyātaiḥ kāraṇaughaiḥ samantataḥ |
puryaṣṭake śamaṃ yāte dehaḥ patati niścalaḥ || 28 ||

sa evāsyā dehatyāga ityāha-itīti || 28 ||

ciccetyacetanānmohātspandamāyānti vāsanāḥ |
tadīritā smaratyantaranyadvismarati svayam || 29 ||

puryaṣṭakasya tarhi kena hetunodbhava iticeddhṛtpadmaspandāttatspandaśca 
pūrvapūrvabhoktrādibhāvasmṛteḥ | sā ca vāsanāspandādvāsanāspande ca 
svarūpājñānakṛtaṃ citaścetyākāracetanaṃ heturiti tattvonmukhatvaya 
citaścetyākāratā pratipattilakṣaṇā bahirmukhataiva prathamaṃ pauruṣayatnena 
niroddhavyetyāśayenāha-ciccetyacetanāditi || 29 ||

hṛtpadmapatrasphuraṇātsphuṭaṃ puryaṣṭakaṃ bhavet |
hṛtpadmayantre vahanādruddhe puryaṣṭakaṃ kṣayi || 30 ||

vahanāccalanādruddhe | niścale satīti yāvat || 30 ||

dehe puryaṣṭakaṃ yāvadasti tāvatsa jīvati |
śānte puryaṣṭake deho mṛta ityucyate dvija || 31 ||

viruddhamalasaṃbodhācchedabhedadaśāvaśāt |
na prasphurati hṛtpadmayantramabhyantare yadā || 32 ||

parasparaviruddhānāṃ vātapittakaphākhyānāṃ malānāṃ rāgadveṣādivāsanāmalānāṃ 
ca saṃbodhāt prakopāt śastrādikṛtadehacchedabhedādivaśācca | abhyantare 
dehamadhye || 32 ||

tadā puryaṣṭakaṃ śāntimupaiti gagane śanaiḥ |
saṃrodhite vātayantre yathā pavanasaṃtatiḥ || 33 ||

vātayantre vyajanādau || 33 ||

svasaṃvittivaśājjīvo vaivaśyamupagacchati |
padmayantraṃ śarīrasthaṃ pravāhaṃ yāti nityadā || 34 ||

svasya saṃvittiḥ saṃkalpastadvaśāt vaivaśyaṃ maraṇādi duḥkhasahasram | sarvaikānya 
kiṃ yattadaḥ kāle dā iti dāpratyayavidhānānnityadeti cchāndasam || 34 ||

vāsanā vimalā yeṣāṃ hṛdayānnāpasarpati |
sthiraikarūpajīvāste jīvanmuktāścirāyuṣaḥ || 35 ||

ata eva bhogavāsanāśūnyeṣu tatsaṃkalpābhāvānna mṛtyuvaśyatetyāha-vāsaneti | 
vimalā rāgādimalarahitā || 35 ||

saṃruddhe padmayantre hi prāṇe śāntimupāgate |
dehaḥ patatyadhairyo'yaṃ kāṣṭhaloṣṭasamaḥ kṣitau || 36 ||

yathaiva vyoma maruti līnaṃ puryaṣṭakaṃ bhavet |
tathaiva tatraiva tadā layameti mano mune || 37 ||

vyomamaruti hṛdvyomavāyau prāṇe || 37 ||

sucirābhyastabhāvaṃ tu vāsanākhacitaṃ manaḥ |
yatra tatra bhramatsvarganarakādi prapaśyati || 38 ||

evaṃ līnasya manasaḥ punaḥ svarganarakādibhojakādṛṣṭaprabodhitasya hārdākāśe eva 
cakṣuṣo vā mūrdhno vā anyebhyo vā śarīradeśebhyo 
nirgamanayamalokādigamanasvarganarakabhogādikaṃ svakalpanaiva na tu bahiḥ svargādayo 
nāmānye santītyāśayenāha-sucireti | 
suciramanādikālādabhyantastattadbhogayogyaśarīrādibhāvo yena | yatra tatreti 
svargāderniyatadeśasattvanirākaraṇārtham || 38 ||

śarīraṃ śavatāmeti manomārutavarjitam |
gate gṛhajane dūraṃ gṛhaṃ saṃśūnyatāmiva || 39 ||

sarvagā ciccetanato jīvībhūya manaḥsthitā |
puryaṣṭakavapurbhūtvā sā''tivāhikadehinī || 40 ||

tasyā dehāntaragrahaṇakramamāha-sarvageti | sarvagā brahmacideva anena 
jīvenātmanānupraviśya nāmarūpe vyākaravāṇi iti 
śrutyuktacetyākārānupraveśacetanataḥ || 40 ||

tanmātrapañcakaṃ cittaṃ kroḍīkṛtya vyavasthitā |
svapnabhramavadākāraṃ bhāvātsthūlaṃ prapaśyati || 41 ||

tanmātrāṇi sūkṣmabhūtāni teṣāṃ pañcānāṃ saṃghātātmakaṃ 
cittamātivāhikadehākhyaṃ puryaṣṭakam | bhāvātsaṃkalpanāt || 41 ||

dṛḍhabhāvanayā paścāttatraiva rasaśālinī |
ātivāhikadehatvaṃ vismaratyakhilaṃ kṣaṇāt || 42 ||

rasaśālinī ahaṃtāśaktimatī || 42 ||

asatyeva śarīre'sminkṛtakṛtrimabhāvanā |
nayatyasatyaṃ satyatvaṃ satyaṃ cāsatyatāmapi || 43 ||

asmin uktalakṣaṇe sthūladehe | asatyaṃ jagatsatyatvaṃ nayati āropeṇa prāpayti | satyaṃ 
svīyabrahmabhāvam | asatyatāṃ nāsti na bhātīti svapratītiyogyatām || 43 ||

sarvagā hi cidaṃśena jīvībhūyābhavanmanaḥ |
manaḥ puryaṣṭakarathamākrāmati tato jagat || 44 ||

cittasaṃsaraṇe kramamāha-sarvageti | aṃśena buddhipratibimbitāṃśena || 44 ||

puryaṣṭakaṃ vātamayaṃ dehamutthāpayatyalam |
hṛtspandivetāla iva jīvatītyucyate tadā || 45 ||

vātamayaṃ sūtrabhūtaprāṇapracuram | yadā utthāpayati tadā hṛdi praviśya spandī 
spandanaśīlo vetālo yasya tathāvidhaḥ śa iva jīvatītyucyate janairityarthaḥ || 45 ||

kṣīṇe puryaṣṭake cittaṃ yadā vyomani līyate |
tadā sphurati deho'yaṃ mṛta ityucyate'pi ca || 46 ||

vyomani hārdākāśe brahmaṇi | sphurati kāṣṭhaloṣṭādivadacetanaḥ sphuṭo bhavati || 46 ||

svabhāvavaśato jīvo vismṛtyā śaktimṛcchati |
vaivaśyātkālavaśataḥ parṇaṃ jarjaratāmiva || 47 ||

svasyā'jarāmarabrahmarūpatāṃ vismṛtya jaraṭhadehagatāmaśaktiṃ svayaṃ ṛcchati 
prāpnoti || 47 ||

jīvaśaktyā parāmṛṣṭe niruddhe padmayantrake |
prāṇe saṃrodhamāyāte mriyate mānavo mune || 48 ||

tataḥ pūrvavanmriyata ityāha-jīvaśaktyeti | jīvasaṃbandhinyā prāguktasmṛtiśaktyā 
aparāmṛṣṭe ata eva calanānniruddhe sati || 48 ||

yathā jātāni jātāni cānyānyanyāni kālataḥ |
vṛkṣātparṇāni śīryante śarīrāṇi tathā nṛṇām || 49 ||

punaḥ punarnānāśarīragrahaṇaṃ tatra saṃsaraṇaṃ jarāmaraṇāntameva 
bodhyamityāśayenāha-yatheti | nṛṇāṃ jīvānām || 49 ||

jāyante ca mriyante ca śarīrāṇi śarīriṇām |
pādapānāṃ ca parṇāni kā tatra paridevanā || 50 ||

cidambudhau sphurantyetā dehabudbudapaṅktayaḥ |
itaścānyā itaścānyā etāsvāsthā na dhīmataḥ || 51 ||

sarvagāpi cidetasmiṃścetasi pratibimbati |
padārthamantarādatte nānyo hi mukurādṛte || 52 ||

uktamevopasaṃhartumanuvadati-sarvageti || 52 ||

cidamalanabhasi prayatnarūpāḥ parivitate tadatanmayāḥ sphuranti |
kalakalamukharāḥ sphuṭābhirāmā vividhaśarīravimohatāpanāya || 53 ||

parito vitate pūrṇe cidamalanabhasi prayatnarūpāḥ 
pūrvatanasvīyaśubhāśubhaprayatnapariṇatirūpāḥ | ata eva sukhaduḥkhaphalabhoge 
hāsyarodanādikalakalaiḥ kolāhalairmukharāḥ | tadatanmayāścidacitpracurajīvajagadrūpāḥ 
kalpanāḥ sphuṭābhirāmā āpātaramaṇīyā vividhaiḥ śarīrairjananamaraṇādibhrāntyā 
ātmavimohatāpanāya sphuranti | pratibhāsanta ityarthaḥ || 53 ||

ityārṣe śrīvā0rāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
dehapātavicāro nāma dvātriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 32 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
dehapātavicāro nāma dvātriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 32 ||

trayastriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 33

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

candrārdhaśekharadhara cittattvasya mahātmanaḥ |
anantasyaikarūpasya dvitvaṃ kathamupāgatam || 1 ||

yathā jīvajagadbhedā mohasaṃkalpakalpitāḥ |
vicāreṇaiva saṃbhāvyāstathā tarkairihocyate || 

sarvagāpi cidetasmiṃścetasi pratibimbatīti yaduktaṃ yacca dṛḍhabhāvanayā 
paścāttatraiva rasaśālinītyādyuktaṃ tatrobhayatrāpyanupapattiṃ vasiṣṭhaḥ śaṅkate##-
candrārdhaśekharadhara | ardhaśabdasya ṣoḍaśatamabhāganiṣṭhatvena 
samāṃśavācitvābhāvenānapuṃsakatvāt ardhaṃ napuṃsakam ityasyāpravṛtteḥ 
ṣaṣṭhītatpuruṣaḥ | anantasya dikkālavastukṛtaparicchedaśūnyasya ekarūpasya 
sajātīyavijātīyasvagatabhedaśūnyasya cillakṣaṇasya tattvasya sajātīyajīvarūpaṃ 
vijātīyajaḍajagadrūpaṃ ca dvitvaṃ kathamupāgatam kiṃ svata uta parataḥ | nādyaḥ | 
avikāratvādanavayavatvācca | nāpi dvitīyaḥ | dvitīyasyaivāprasiddheriti bhāvaḥ || 1 ||

kathaṃ ca tanmahādeva rūḍhaṃ paryāyasaṃkulam |
bhavedduḥkhopaghātāya prajñayā vinivāritam || 2 ||

yadi tu nirnimittameva tadā gatamiti brūṣe tarhi saṃkoce 
mānābhāvādanantakoṭibhistatparyāyairbandhanaiḥ saṃkulaṃ vyāptaṃ cirānuvṛttyā 
rūḍhaṃ tat prajñayā tattvabodhenaikatvāgantukatvābhyāṃ durbalatamena kathaṃ 
vinivāritaṃ sat ātyantikaduḥkhopaghātāya bhavet | 
nirnimittasyaikasyāpyucchedāprasiddheḥ kathaṃcidekasyocchede'pyanyeṣāmanantānāṃ 
tādṛśabandhānāṃ pariśeṣātpunaḥpunaranyānyanirnimittabandhotpatterdurvāratvācca 
na prāguktabrahmaśaktimāyānimittaṃ mithyābhūtameva taditi na kaściddoṣa iti yuktam | 
sā hyāgantukī vā syātsahajā vā ādye'pi svata utpannā uta parasaṃbandhādheyeti vimarśe 
anirmokṣānavasthādidoṣāpatteḥ | sahajāyā agnyauṣṇyaśaktivatsati 
brahmaṇyapanetumaśaktyā anirmokṣatādavasthyāt aikarasyaśrutivairasyaprasaṅgācca | 
kiṃ ca māyāśaktermithyātve atyantāsattvādasataḥ kāryotpādakatvāyogātsa eva 
samutthito nirhetukadvaitotpādavādaḥ | satyatve jñānena 
nivṛttyayogādanirmokṣadoṣānirmokṣa ityubhayataspāśā rajjuḥ | na ca niṣkarṣe 
sattvāsattvātiriktā tṛtīyā vidhā kenacidvyavasthāpayituṃ śakyā | tayaiva vidhayā 
jñānottaramapi dvaitasyānivāryatvāt | na hi tṛtīyā sā jñena prathamā dvitīyā vā 
kartuṃ śakyā | jñānasyākārakatvādanyasyānyātmatāyogāt##-
||

īśvara uvāca |

sarvaśakti hi tadbrahma sadekaṃ vidyate yadā |
tadā nirmūla evāyaṃ dvitvaikatvakalodayaḥ || 3 ||

na vayaṃ jīvajagadādidvaitaṃ pramāṇairupapādayituṃ pravṛttāḥ kiṃtu 
mohādanādikālādārabhya bhrāntyā prasaktaṃ 
tadadhyāropāpavādanyāyamāśrityāpavaditum | tatrādhyārope sargādau 
yatkāmakarmavāsanādinimittakāraṇānāṃ brahmāvidyādyupādānakāraṇānāṃ 
viyadādikramasya vyaṣṭisamaṣṭisthūlasūkṣmādivibhāgakośabhedādīnāṃ kalpanaṃ tat 
sarvaṃ svayamasatyamapi satyavastuparicayopāyatayā śrutyā kalpitaṃ 
paramārthasatyaprayojanāvisaṃvāditayā itaravādikalpanāpekṣayā utkṛṣṭamiti 
śrotṝṇāṃ viśvāsajananāya lokadṛśaivopapattibhiḥ śāstreṣu samarthyate | paricite tu 
sarvātmake sarvapratīci tasyādvitīyatābodhanāya paramārthadṛṣṭimevāvalambyāpodyata 
eveti tasminnekatvamabhyupetya tadviruddhadvitvāsaṃbhavodbhāvanaṃ tava 
svābhyupagataviruddhaṃ siddhāntaviruddhaṃ ceti kathaṃ na paśyasītyāśayena 
śrībhagavānsamādhatte-sarvaśaktītyādinā | yadā brahma vyavahāradṛśā 
sarvaśakti paramārthadṛśā tu ekaṃ sadeva vidyata iti vyavasthitaṃ 
dṛṣṭidvayamaṅgīkṛtaṃ tadā dvitvaikatvalakṣaṇāyāḥ kalāyāḥ 
sarvaśaktyaikadeśādudayo yasya tathāvidhastadāpekṣo nirmūla eva | 
yasmādvyavahāradṛśā adhyāropaḥ paramātmadṛśā'pavādaḥ na 
tāvadvyavahāradṛṣṭyā yaḥ sarvajñaḥ sarvavidyasya jñānamayaṃ tapaḥ iti 
śrutyopapāditātsarvajñātsarvaśaktimato jīvajagaddvaitāgamo'nupapannaḥ | 
dharmigrāhakamānena tasya tatsvabhāvasyaiva nirṇayāt | 
tadetadbrahmāpūrvamanaparamanantaramabāhyam | yatra nānyatpaśyati nānyacchṛṇoti 
nānyadvijānāti sa bhūmā iti śrutidarśitaparamārthadṛṣṭigamye tu na kadācidapi 
dvitvaṃ tadvirodhyekatvaṃ vā prasaktamiti tatra tadanupapattyudbhāvanaṃ 
nirmūlamevetyarthaḥ || 3 ||

sati dvitve kilaikaṃ syātsatyekatve dvirūpatā |
kale dve api cidrūpe cidrūpatvāttadapyasat || 4 ||

nanu neha nānāsti kiṃcana na tu taddvitīyamāsti tato'nyadvibhaktam vibhuṃ 
cidānandamarūpamadbhutam ityādiśrutibhirdvitvameva niṣidhyate 
naikatvamityaviruddhamekatvaṃ kathaṃ dvitvatulyakakṣatayā niṣidhyate tatrāha-satīti | 
sati prasikte dvitve tadvyāvṛttaye ekatvaṃ kalpyate | sati caikatve tadevaikatvāntarasahitaṃ 
dvitvamiti kalpyata iti parasparasāpekṣakalpanatvāttulyakakṣe eva te | 
tatraikatvalakṣaṇadharmasyāpi tadatiriktasya kalpane 
cidaikarasyavyāghātaprasaṅgāttadapyasadevetyarthaḥ || 4 ||

ekābhāvādabhāvo'tra ekatvadvitvayordvayoḥ |
ekaṃ vinā na dvitīyaṃ na dvitīyaṃ vinaikatā || 5 ||

kāryakāraṇayorekasāratvādekarūaptā |
phalāntasyāpi bījādervikārādiha kalpanā || 6 ||

idānīṃ vyavahāraparamārthadṛṣṭyorupadeśādivyavahārāya miśraṇe'pi 
sattādvaividhyakalpanānna paramārthasati vyāvahārikasattayā jīvajagaddvaitavirodha 
ityāha-kāryeti | bījādeḥ punaḥ phalāntasya yathā sa evāyamiti 
pratyabhijñāyamānaikasvabhāve anugatadravye vikārānnānātvakalpanā 
tadvadupapatterityarthaḥ || 6 ||

cittvaṃ cetyavikalpena svayaṃ sphurati tanmayam |
vikārādi tadevāntastatsāratvānna bhidyate || 7 ||

yadi tu sarvavikārāṇāṃ paramārthasattāvyatiriktā vyāvahārikasattā nābhyupeyate tadā 
sutarāṃ dvaitaṃ cidvikalpa eva phalita iti rāhuśirodvaitavirodhodbhāvanatulyastvadākṣepa  
ityāśayenāha-cittvamiti | antaḥ sa eva sāraḥ paramārtho yasya tattvāt | evaṃ ca 
māyātatkāryāṇāṃ pṛthaksattvapakṣaḥ apṛthaksattvapakṣaḥ 
asattvapakṣastṛtīyavidhāpakṣo vā 
nānāvādikalpitapradhānaparamāṇukṣaṇikākṣaṇikavijñānaśūnyatādipakṣo vā yaḥ 
kaścittvayābhyupagamyatāṃ tathāpyasaṅgādvayacinmātrāsparśī sa sarvo'pi 
cidadhīnasiddhikaścidvikalpamātramiti citaḥ kadāpi bandhaprasaktireva yatra durlabhā 
tatrā'nirmokṣodbhāvanaṃ dūranirastameveti bhāvaḥ || 7 ||

vikārādivikalpo'yaṃ tata utthāya vastuṣu |
yāti sārthakatāṃ nānākāryakāraṇatādibhiḥ || 8 ||

tatsāratvamevopapādayati-vikārādīti | yato'yaṃ 
ṣaḍbhāvavikāralakṣaṇastadāśrayaghaṭādilakṣaṇaśca vikalpastataḥ sadvastunaḥ 
sakāśādevotthāya āvirbhūya jalāharaṇādyarthakriyākāraṇatvādibhiḥ sārthakatāṃ 
bhogaparyavasānaṃ yāti | bhogaśca cidavasānataiveti tanmātrasāratetyarthaḥ || 8 ||

taraṅgāḥ salile ye'pi toye śailasya te samāḥ |
śaśaśṛṅgasamaḥ so'pi yasya satyaḥ śaśāṅkuraḥ || 9 ||

evaṃ jagato vikalpanāmātratve kecijjalataraṅgādayo vyāvahārikāḥ 
marumarīcikātoyataraṅgāḥ prātibhāsikāḥ 
vandhyāputraśaśaśṛṅgādayastvatyantāsanta 
ityavāntaravailakṣaṇyavikalpo'pyajñasyaivetyāha-taraṅgā iti | yasya tattvavidaḥi 
śaśādudbhinno vīhiyavādyaṅkuro'pi brahmaiveti satyastasya ye salile 
prasiddhāstaraṅgāste śailasya mūrdhni kalpite toye ye taraṅgāstaiḥ samāḥ | sa śailo'pi 
śaśaśṛṅgasamaḥ | svato'sattvasya brahmasattayā sattvakalpanasya ca triṣvapi 
sāmyādityarthaḥ || 9 ||

vastubodho'tra saṃdhatte tatrālaṃ vāgvikalpanaiḥ |
vyavacchedādi duśchedyaṃ vacovācyātkila dvija || 10 ||

yastvatra jagatyabodhakṛtaḥ sarvapadārthānāṃ parasparavyāvṛttilakṣaṇo 
vyavacchedastaṃ vastubodhastattvasākṣātkāra eva saṃdhatte sphuṭitaśakalāni 
saṃdhānenevaikatāṃ nayati | tatra īdṛśe viṣaye vāgvikalpanairyuktyupanyāsaiḥ alaṃ 
sādhyaṃ nāsti | yataḥ anapagate ajñāne vacovācyādyuktisahasrādapi 
aparokṣabhramasiddhaṃ vyavacchedādi dvaitaṃ durucchedyamityarthaḥ || 10 ||

brahmaṇaḥ sarvaśaktitvaṃ tattvato na vibhidyate |
taraṅgakaṇakallolajalaugha iva vāriṇaḥ || 11 ||

tattvadṛśā darśane tu brahmaṇaḥ sarvaśaktitvaṃ sarvajagadākāramāyikarūpaṃ 
tanmātraṃ tattvato na vibhidyate | tatraiva tirobhavatītyarthaḥ || 11 ||

puṣpapallavapatrādi latāyā netaradyathā |
dvitvaikatvajagattvādi tvantvāhantvaṃ tathā citeḥ || 12 ||

tathā ca apāgādagneragnitvaṃ vācārambhaṇaṃ vikāro nāmadheyaṃ trīṇi rūpāṇītyeva 
satyam iti śrutidarśitanyāyena latādyaikyadarśane tadīyapuṣpapallavādibhedānāmiva 
tattvadarśane jagadbhedānāmapyanṛtatve tvatpraśno'tinirālambana ityāha##-

deśakālavikārādiḥ kṛto bhedaścitastu yaḥ |
taccidetadasatproktaṃ na praśno'tra tavocitaḥ || 13 ||

yo bhedaḥ kṛtaḥ tatsaḥ cit cideva ciddvitvameva nāsti tatra dvitvaṃ 
kathamupāgatamityetattvayā asatproktam | atra asadviṣaye tava praśno nocita ityarthaḥ || 13 ||

deśakālakriyāsattāniyatvādyāśca śaktayaḥ |
cidātmikā eva citaḥ sattvātsaṃpatitāḥ svataḥ || 14 ||

yataścitaḥ sattvādeva saṃpatitāḥ saṃpannasattākā ataścidātmikā eva || 14 ||

cittattvaṃ cittacetyehaṃ cidbrahmādyabhidhā smṛtā |
yathā vīcyādyabhidhārhaṃ sthitamambutaraṅgakam || 15 ||

cittaṃ cetyaṃ tadīhāśca teṣāṃ samāhāro rūpaprapañcaścittattvameva | evaṃ 
brahmādistambaparyantā abhidhā nāma prapañco'pi cideva smṛtā | ambutaraṅgakaṃ 
ambutaraṅgānugataṃ rasasāmānyaṃ yathā vīcyādyabhidhārhaṃ sthitaṃ tadvat || 15 ||

asaṃbhavattaraṅgasya cidvilāsamahāmbudheḥ |
taraṅgitatvamiva yattattāvaccetyasaṅgitā || 16 ||

taraṅgitatvamiva yadvivartanaṃ tadeva cetyasaṃbandha ityarthaḥ || 16 ||

tadetatparamaṃ brahma satyeśvaraśivādibhiḥ |
śūnyaikaparamātmādināmabhiḥ parigīyate || 17 ||

śūnyapadena asadvā idamagra āsīt iti śrutisthamasatpadaṃ lakṣyate || 17 ||

evaṃ rūpapadātītaṃ yadrūpaṃ paramātmanaḥ |
yattu nāmāhamamalaṃ viṣayo na girāṃ ca tat ||18 ||

mattattvaṃ paramārthatastadevetyāha-evamiti | rūpāṇi padāni nāmāni ca tadatītaṃ yat 
aham | tuśabdaḥ purodṛśyamānasākārarūpavyāvṛttyarthaḥ | tat girāṃ vācāṃ 
cānmanasāṃ cana viṣayaḥ || 18 ||

yadidaṃ dṛśyate tasyāstallatāyā mahāciteḥ |
phalapallavapuṣpādi na bhinnaṃ tanmayaṃ yataḥ || 19 ||

yadidaṃ dṛśyate jagat tat tasyāściteścillakṣaṇāyā latāyāḥ 
phalapallavapuṣpādītyanvayaḥ || 19 ||

mahāvidyopanayanā cidbhavatyabhidhā satī |
sā jīvatvena bāhyatvaṃ tadā dvīndviva paśyati || 20 ||

yadi tu anṛtameva jīvajagadbhāvaṃ vivekāya pṛcchasi tadā śṛṇu | sā cit mahatī 
avidyā upanayanaṃ vicitravarṇarañjitopanetraṃ yasyāstathāvidhā yadā bhavati tadā 
jīvatvena abhidhīyata ityabhidhā tathāvidhā satī dvīndviva svabāhyatvaṃ 
bāhyajīvajagadbhāvaṃ paśyatītyarthaḥ || 20 ||

svayamānyaivamasmīti bhāvayitvā svabhāvataḥ |
anyatāmiva saṃyāti svavikalpātmikāṃ svataḥ || 21 ||

anyā abrahmācidrūpāsmi || 21 ||

akalaṅkena rūpeṇa rūpaṃ yatsakalaṅkavat |
saṃsārasaritaṃ prāpya cetanenaiva cetati || 22 ||

akalaṅkenaiva rūpeṇa sthitāpi sakalaṅkavadyatpuryaṣṭakarūpaṃ kalpitaṃ tena 
saṃsārasaritaṃ prāpya aupādhikacetanenaiva cetati na niṣkalaṅkacetanenetyarthaḥ || 22 ||

cidvapuḥ svayametena hyekatāmeti jīvatām |
cittattvasyāvabhāsena jīvo jīvati tanmayaḥ || 23 ||

etena puryaṣṭakena ekatāṃ tādātmyādhyāsalakṣaṇāṃ jīvatāṃ eti | tanmayaścitpracuraḥ 
san jīvati prāṇanādikriyāṃ labhate || 23 ||

ātivāhikadeho'pi jīvatāṃ samupāgataḥ |
bhāvanāpañcakaṃ bhūtvā dravyamasmīti vettyalam || 24 ||

itthaṃ sarvagāpi cidetasmiṃścetasi pratibimbatītyetadākṣepāṃśaṃ samādhāya 
dṛḍhabhāvanayā paścāttatraiva rasaśālinītyetadākṣepāṃśaṃ samādhātuṃ tasya 
sthūladehaprāptikramamāha-ātivāhiketi | bhāvanāpañcakaṃ 
pāñcabhautikasthūladehasaṃskārātmakaṃ bhūtvā dehalābhāya 
vrīhiyavatilamāṣādidravyamahaṃ saṃpannamasmīti vetti | ta iha vrīhiyavāstilamāṣā iti 
jāyante iti śruterityarthaḥ | śrutau itiśabdo bhāvidehānukūladravyamātropalakṣaṇārthaḥ 
| tena sthāvarasvedajādidehaprāptisthale tattadbījānukūlajalādidravyabhāvo'pyasya bhavatīti 
dyotanāya dravyamasmīti vettīti sāmānyoktiḥ || 24 ||

taddravyaṃ prāṇinā bhuktamāśu gacchati vīryatām |
tato'haṃ prāṇavāñjāto vettītyanubhavātmakam || 25 ||

vīryatāṃ retastvam | vṛkṣādau tu bījabhāvam | tataḥ striyāṃ niṣekakrameṇāhaṃ 
prāṇavān sthūladeho jāto'smīti vettītyarthaḥ || 25 ||

ahaṃtādikrameṇāśu pañcakānubhavabhramāt |
sthāvaraṃ jaṃgamaṃ sarvaṃ vetti tattadbhavatyalam || 26 ||

anubhavātmakaṃ brahmaiva uktenāhaṃtādikrameṇa pañcānāṃ saṅghaḥ pañcakaṃ 
sthūladehastadanubhavabhramācakṣurādidvārā bāhyaṃ sthāvaraṃ jaṃgamaṃ ca vetti 
punastadvāsanayā svayamapi tattadbhavatītyarthaḥ || 26 ||

kākatālīyayogena dṛḍhābhyāsakṣayeṇa ca |
vāsanāntarasaṃśleṣātsūkṣmamākāramujjhati || 27 ||

nanu pūrvamaśakādidehatyāge taddehākāravāsanātmanā sūkṣmatayā sthitasya 
puryaṣṭakasya dṛḍhābhyastamaśakākārasya saukṣmyasya ca kathaṃ 
nivṛttirhastyākārasya sthaulyasya cānabhyastasya kathaṃ lābhastatrāha-kākatālīyeti 
| yathā ākasmike kākatālasaṃbandhe kākamaraṇaprayojakaṃ karmaiva nimittaṃ nānyat 
tathā dṛḍhābhyastavāsanābhibhave ciravyavahitahastyādyahaṃbhāvavāsanodbhave ca 
karmaiva nimittam | udbhūtahastivāsanāntarasaṃśleṣāttu cirābhyastamapi 
sūkṣmamaśakākāramujjhatītyarthaḥ || 27 ||

dvitvasvasaṃvidā dvitvamekasyaiva pravartate |
puṃso vetālasaṃkalpādvetāla iva bhāsuraḥ || 28 ||

virodhivāsanodbhavena pūrvavāsanopamarde uttarasyābhyāsena dārḍhye ca 
dṛṣṭāntānāha-dvitvetyādinā || 28 ||

advitvavedanāddvitvamātmano'pi nivartate |
na karomīti saṃkalpātpuruṣasyeva kartṛtā || 29 ||

dvitvasaṃkalpato dvitvamekasyaiva pravartate |
adivtvasaṃvidā dvitvamanekasyāpi naśyati || 30 ||

anekasya jagato'pi || 30 ||

paramātmatayā dvitvaṃ na kilātmani vidyate |
avikārādimattvena sarvagatvena sarvadā || 31 ||

yatsvasaṃkalparacitamasaṃkalpakṣayaṃ hi tat |
yathā mune manorājyaṃ gandharvanagaraṃ yathā || 32 ||

asaṃkalpāt kṣayo yasya tathāvidham | hi prasiddham || 32 ||

tathā saṃkalpane kleśo na saṃkalpavināśane |
saṃkalpayakṣo gandharvapuryāḥ sṛṣṭau na tu kṣaye || 33 ||

kiṃcetyarthe tathāśabdaḥ | saṃkalpane mānasaprayatnena racane kleśaḥ śramo'sti na tu 
saṃkalpasya vināśane | audāsīnyamātreṇa svata eva tatsiddheḥ | prasiddhaścāyamartha 
ityāha-saṃkalpayakṣa iti | gandharvo'tra manastatpuryā manoratharacitapuryāḥ 
sṛṣṭau saṃkalpa evāsaṃbhāvitaracanāsamarthatvādyakṣo divyaśilpī prasiddhaḥ na tu 
tatkṣaye ityarthaḥ || 33 ||

puṣṭasaṃkalpamātreṇa yadidaṃ duḥkhamāgatam |
tadasaṃkalpamātreṇa kṣayi kātra kadarthanā || 34 ||

kadarthanā kleśaḥ || 34 ||

yatkiṃcidapi saṃkalpya naro duḥkhe nimajjati |
na kiṃcidapi saṃkalpya sukhamavyayamaśnute || 35 ||

saṃkalpavyālanirmuktā na yadā tava cetanā |
na tadā nandanodyāne tvamuccaiḥ parirājase || 36 ||

uccaiḥ sarvaguṇotkṛṣṭe nandanodyāne sthito'pīti śeṣaḥ | na parikṣīṇakleśo rājase || 36 ||

svavivekānilaiḥ kṛtvā saṃkalpajaladakṣayam |
parāṃ nirmalatāmehi śaradīva nabhontaram || 37 ||

saṃkalpanāśane tarhi ka upāyastamāha-svaviveketi || 37 ||

saṃkalpasaritaṃ mattāṃ maṇimantreṇa śoṣaya |
tatrohyamānamātmānaṃ samāśvāsya bhavāmanāḥ || 38 ||

saṃkalpānilanirdhūtaṃ bhrāntaṃ parṇatṛṇāṃśavat |
bhūtākāśe cidātmānamavalambya vilokaya || 39 ||

parṇatṛṇasya aṃśāḥ khaṇḍāstadvadbhrāntam | bhūtākāśe sarvabhūtahṛdākāśe || 
39 ||

svasaṃkalpanakāluṣyaṃ vinivāryātmanātmanaḥ |
paraṃ prasādamāsādya paramānandavān bhava || 40 ||

sarvaśaktimayo hyātmā yadyathā bhāvayatyalam |
tattathā paśyati tadā svasaṃkalpavijṛmbhitam || 41 ||

yadvastu || 41 ||

saṃkalpamātramevedaṃ jaganmithyātvamutthitam |
asaṃkalpanamātreṇa brahmankvāpi vilīyate || 42 ||

saṃkalpavātavalitaṃ janmajālakadambakam |
asaṃkalpānilasparśādviśrāmyati pare pade || 43 ||

saṃkalpalakṣaṇena purovātena valitaṃ kandalitaṃ janmalakṣaṇānāṃ jālānāṃ 
jaladharāṇāṃ kadambakaṃ asaṃkalpalakṣaṇasya pāścātyānilasya sparśātpare pade 
brahmākāśe viśrāmyati | vilīyata iti yāvat || 43 ||

tṛṣṇākarañjalatikāmimāṃ rūḍhimupāgatām |
saṃkalpamūloddharaṇātpariśoṣavatīṃ kuru || 44 ||

pratibhāsasamutthānaṃ pratibhāsaparikṣayam |
yathā gandharvanagaraṃ tathā saṃsṛtivibhramaḥ || 45 ||

avidyākāmasaṃkalpanāśe'pi yadi jagadbhāseta tarhi tatpratibhāsamātramiti 
jīvanmuktānubhavasiddho dṛṣṭasṛṣṭipakṣaḥ pariśiṣyata ityāśayenāha##-

prabhurasmīti vismṛtya tāvacchocati bhūmipaḥ |
bhūmipo'smīti saṃjātā yāvannāsya hṛdi smṛtiḥ || 46 ||

yāvadajñānaṃ tāvadeva jagatpratibhāsaḥ śokaheturna taduttarakālamityāśayenāha##-

nāsya tajjātayā brahmanprāksmṛtirvartamānayā |
śaradevopagatayā prāvṛḍ jāḍyāpavāriṇī || 47 ||

nanu tattvavido'pi prāktanacirābhyastasaṃsārasmṛtiparamparayā vartamānā brahmāsmīti 
smṛtirācchādyeta tathā ca punaḥ saṃsāraśokaprasaṅga ityāśaṅkyāha-nāsyeti | 
asya bhūmipasya tattvavidaśca tasmādāptopadeśājjātayā vartamānayā bhūpo'smi 
brahmāsmīti smṛtyā bādhitā prāktanaduḥkhasmṛtiḥ svajāḍyena apavāriṇī 
ācchādanasamarthā na | yathā upagatayā śaradā nirastā prāvṛḍ 
meghajāḍyenāpavāraṇasamarthā na bhavati tadvaidityarthaḥ || 47 ||

ghanapravāhayā'kasmāccittehā saiva vardhate |
ya evoccaiḥsvarastantryāḥ sa evākrāmati śrutim || 48 ||

ko'syāḥ prābalye heturiti cenmanananididhyāsanābhyāsalakṣaṇapauruṣaprayatnakṛta##-
cittavṛttirakasmāddhanapravāhā saiva vardhate itarābhibhavasamarthā bhavati | yathā 
tāramandratantrīsvarayormadhye ya eva uccaiḥsvaraḥ sa evānyamabhibhūya śrutiṃ 
śrotraṃ ākrāmati | śrūyata ityarthaḥ || 48 ||

ahameko'hamātmāsmītyekāṃ bhāvaya bhāvanām |
tayā bhāvanayā yuktaḥ sa eva tvaṃ bhavasyalam || 49 ||

seyamahaṃ brahmāsmīti smṛtirevāvicchedena saṃtatā mukhyā mama mānasapūjā na 
bāhyetyāśayenāha-ahamiti | ekaḥ advitīya evāhaṃ śivo devaḥ sa ca 
ahaṃtvadahaṃkāropalakṣita ātmā nityāparokṣacidekaraso'smītyekāmavicchinnāṃ 
bhāvanāṃ smṛtidhārāṃ bhāvaya | tayā evaṃrūpayā devapūjābhāvanayā yuktaḥ sa 
śiva eva tvaṃ alaṃ nitarāṃ bhavasi nānyayā pūjayetyarthaḥ || 49 ||

evaṃ hyasaṃbhavadidaṃ tvavirāgabhāsvattatsattvamuttamapadaṃ paramekadevaḥ |
pūjāsu pūjakasupūjanapūjyarūpaṃ kiṃcinnakiṃcidiva cittapadaikamūrtiḥ || 50 ||

evamuktarītyā idaṃ bāhyapūjanaṃ tvādṛśānāmasaṃbhavadeva | hi yasmādavirāgeṣu 
tucchaphalarāgiṣveva bhāsvatprakāśamānam | tvadyogyastu uttamapadaṃ 
tatparamārthasattvaṃ paraṃ brahmaiva eko devaḥ | yatpūjāsu pūjakaḥ pūjādravyasvāmī 
suṣṭhu ṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ pūjanaṃ pūjyaṃ pratimāliṅgādi ca kiṃcit nakiṃcittucchamiva 
bhavati | yataḥ sā sāmagrī cittasya padāni 
saṃkalpāstadekamūrtirmanaḥkalpanāmātramityarthaḥ || 50 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
dvaitaikyapratipādanaṃ nāma trayastriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 33 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
dvaitaikyapratipādanaṃ nāma trayastriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 33 ||

catustriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 34

īśvara uvāca |

itthaṃ sthitamidaṃ viśvaṃ sadasaddevarūpi ca |
dvaitaikyapadanirmuktaṃ yuktaṃ dvaitaikyamapyataḥ || 1 ||

sauṣuptamiha turyaṃ ca turyātītapadaṃ tathā |
upadiśyeśvaro'ntyetra viśrānta iti varṇyate || 

itthamanayā devapūjayā pūjyamānaṃ viśvaṃ bādhadṛśā asat adhiṣṭhānadṛśā sat 
devarūpi ca yuktam | tattvato dvaitaikyapadanirmuktaṃ vyavahāre dvaitaikyarūpaṃ ca 
yuktamiti sarvavirodhaparihāra ityarthaḥ || 1 ||

citeḥ kalaṅkavairūpyamiti saṃsāratāṃ gatam |
akalaṅkamasaṃsāri taccābhinnādvayātmakam || 2 ||

kuto vā dvaitaikyarūpi kuto vā tannirmuktaṃ tadāha-citeriti | kalaṅko mohastatkṛtaṃ 
vairūpyaṃ jaḍabhāva iti kalpanādityarthaḥ | asaṃsāri iti darśanāditi śeṣaḥ || 2 ||

iyamasmīti saṃprāptakalaṅkā cinnibadhyate |
etāmeva kalāṃ buddhvā svakābhinnāṃ vimucyate || 3 ||

tadeva spaṣṭamāha-iyamiti | iyaṃ dṛśyadehādirūpā | etāṃ 
dṛśyaprathāsamarthāṃ citkalām || 3 ||

cidarthākāratābhāvāddvitvāsattvaṃ samujjhati |
sukhādimilitāṃ dhatte na satyāṃ saditi kṣaṇāt || 4 ||

arthākāratārā arthākārasya bhāvādbhāvanānimittāddvitvaṃ prāpya 
svamakhaṇḍasattvaṃ samujjhati vismarati | dehasukhaduḥkhādibhirmilitāṃ na 
satyāmasatyāmeva svasthitiṃ saditi dhatte seyaṃ sakalaṅkasthitiḥ || 4 ||

śuddhā niraṃśā satyā vā'satyā vetyevamādibhiḥ |
vimuktā nāmaśabdārthaiḥ sarvaiḥ sarvātmikāpi kham || 5 ||

akalaṅkasthitimāha-śuddheti | satyā vā asatyā vā 
ityevamādibhirvikalpanāmaśabdārthaiḥ sarvairvimuktā vyavahāre sarvanāmarūpātmikāpi 
khaṃ śūnyasvabhāvā setyarthaḥ || 5 ||

sarvaṃ nirupamaṃ śāntaṃ manasaitattrimārgagam |
brahmedaṃ bṛṃhitaṃ brahma śaktyā''kāśavikāsayā || 6 ||

uktaniṣkalaṅkasthitipratiṣṭhārthaṃ suṣuptyādi bhūmikābhedāndarśayitumupakramate##-
vikasatītyākāśavikāsā tathāvidhayā svamāyāśaktyā jāgratsvapnasuṣuptilakṣaṇaiḥ 
sṛṣṭisthitisaṃhāralakṣaṇairadhyātmādhibhūtādhidaivalakṣaṇairvā tribhirmārgaiḥ 
pravṛttaṃ jaganmanasaiva jṛmbhitam || 6 ||

manasā manasi cchinne svendriyāvayavātmani |
satyālokājjagajjāle pracchanne vilayaṃ gate || 7 ||

ato manaśchedenaivāsya ccheda ityāha-manaseti | satyasyālokātsākṣātkārāt || 7 ||

chidyate śīrṇasaṃsārakalanā kalpanātmikā |
bhṛṣṭabījopamā sattā jīvasya itināmikā || 8 ||

evaṃ tattvabodhena kalpanābhiḥ saha manasi cchinne prathamaṃ yasyāṃ bhūmikāyāṃ 
jīvanmuktasya sthitirbhavati tāṃ lakṣaṇairnāmnā ca darśayati##-
mahimānamiti vītaśokaḥ iti śvetāśvatarakāṭhakaśrutyośchāndogye 
svapitināmanirvacane svaṃ api itīti vibhāge ca itipadena vyavahṛtatvāditināmiketyarthaḥ | 
yadyapyajñasuṣuptāvapi svapitināmāsti tathāpi 
tattvabodhenājñānaliṅgādibādhādyasyopādheryasyāmavidyāyāṃ 
layastayorabhāvādapyayabodhakasyāpiśabdasya nivṛttau svarūpaprāptyarthaka itiśabda 
evāvaśiṣṭastannāma saṃpadyata iti bhāvaḥ || 8 ||

paśyantī nāma kalitotsṛjantī cetyacarvaṇām |
manomohābhranirmuktā śaradākāśakośavat || 9 ||

evaṃ sarvadṛśyabādhenāparokṣadṛṅmātrapariśeṣātpaśyantī ityapi tasyā 
nāmāntaramityāha-paśyantīti | cetyasya cittaviṣayasya carvaṇāṃ punaḥpunaḥ 
prītyānusmaraṇaṃ utsṛjantī tyajantī || 9 ||

śuddhā cidbhāvamātrasthā cetyaciccāpalaṃ gatā |
samastasāmānyavatī bhavatīrṇabhavārṇavā || 10 ||

prākcetyaciccāpalaṃ gatāpi sāṃprataṃ citsvabhāvamātrasthā samastasya sāmānyaṃ 
sattā tadvatī tanmātreṇa pariśiṣṭeti yāvat | bhave jīvaddaśāyāmeva tīrṇo bhavārṇavo 
yasyām || 10 ||

apunarbhavasauṣuptapadapāṇḍityapīvarī |
paramāsādya viśrāntā viśrāntā vitatae pade || 11 ||

sauṣuptamitipadasya suṣṭhu niratiśayānandātmakaṃ suptaṃ svalābharūpamiti 
chāndogyakṛtavyutpattyanurūpaṃ yatpāṇḍityaṃ paṇḍā śāstrajanyaṃ jñānaṃ tāṃ 
itaḥ prāptaḥ paṇḍitastasya bhāvaḥ pāṇṇdityaṃ yaśca śrotriyo'vṛjino'kāmahataḥ iti 
śrutyupadarśitalakṣaṇavidvadanubhavasiddhaṃ sa yo manuṣyāṇāṃ rāddhaḥ ityādinā 
mānuṣānandādihairaṇyagarbhānandāntaśataśataguṇottarottarotkṛṣṭaviṣayānanda##-
athavā sauṣuptapadasya sauṣuptasthānasya yatpāṇḍityaṃ 
nirastasvāvidyāmaurkhyacidekaghanapūrṇānandasvaprakāśasvarūpaṃ tena pīvarī | ata eva 
bhāgatyāgalakṣaṇayāṃ mahāsuptapadanāmikāpi seti bhāvaḥ || 11 ||

etatte manasi kṣīṇe prathamaṃ kathitaṃ padam |
dvitīyaṃ śṛṇu viprendra śakterasyāḥ supāvanam || 12 ||

uttaraṃ sthānaṃ varṇayiṣyanvarṇitaṃ prathamaṃ sthānamupasaṃharati-etaditi | 
śakteśchicchakterdṛḍhīkārādvā || 12 ||

eṣaiva manasonmuktā cicchaktiḥ śāntiśālinī |
sarvajyotistamomuktā vitatākāśasundarī || 13 ||

jyotirbhiḥ sūryacandrāgnivākkaraṇarūpaistamobhirandhakārājñānatatkāryaiśca muktā || 
13 ||

ghanasauṣuptalekhāvacchilāntaḥsanniveśavat |
saindhavāntastharasavadvātāntaḥspandaśaktivat || 14 ||

tasyāḥ pūrvāpekṣayā ye viśeṣāstānāha-ghaneti | sarveṣāṃ [sarveṣāṃ 
padānāṃ iti śeṣaḥ |] parāṃ pariṇatimityuttaratropamānatayā saṃbandhaḥ || 14 ||

kālenāyāti tatraiva parāṃ pariṇatiṃ yadā |
śūnyaśaktirivākāśe paramākāśagā tadā || 15 ||

yadā pūrvabhūmikaivābhyāsavaśādghanasauṣuptādivatparāṃ pariṇatiṃ yāti tadā 
ākāśe vidyamānā śūnyaśaktiḥ paramākāśaṃ 
cidekaghanabrahmākāśabhāvamāgateva bhūtvā cetyāṃśonmukhatāṃ tyajatīti 
pareṇānvayaḥ | svato vyutthānaśūnyatā bhavatītyayaṃ pūrvāpekṣayā phalato'pi viśeṣa 
iti bhāvaḥ || 15 ||

cetyāṃśonmukhatāṃ nūnaṃ tyajatyambviva cāpalam |
vātalekheva calanaṃ puṣpalekheva saurabham || 16 ||

kālatākāśate tyaktvā sakalae sakalākalā |
na jaḍā nājaḍā sphārā dhatte sattāmanāmikām || 17 ||

kriyā hi kālasya kalā | paricchinnamavakāśasāpekṣaṃ vastvākāśasya kalā tābhyāṃ 
sakale kālatākāśate tatparityāgādeva tyaktvā sakalaṃ dṛśyamātraṃ na kalayatīti 
sakalākalā | vyāvartanīyajaḍābhāvānnājaḍā | anāmikāṃ śabdābhilāpāyogyāṃ 
vakṣyamāṇaviśeṣaṇāṃ sattāṃ dhatte || 17 ||

dikkālādyanavacchinnamahāsattāpadaṃ gatām |
turyaturyāṃśakalitāmakalaṅkāmanāmayām || 18 ||

jāgratsvapnasuṣuptibhyasturyo yo virāḍhiraṇyagarbhāvyākṛtebhyasturyoṃ'śastena 
kalitāṃ prathamānām || 18 ||

kāṃcideva viśālākṣa sākṣivatsamavasthitām |
sarvataḥ sarvadā sarvaprakāśasvādutatparām || 19 ||

ata eva sarvanimittakasārvakālikasarvavastugocarebhyaḥ prakāśebhyaḥ prathābhyaḥ 
svādubhyaścānandebhyaśca tatparāṃ tādṛśotkarṣavatīṃ spṛhaṇīyatarāṃ ca || 19 ||

eṣā dvitīyā padatā kathitā tava suvrata |
tṛtīyaṃ śṛṇu vakṣyāmi padaṃ padavidāṃ vara || 20 ||

uktāṃ turyākhyāṃ dvitīyabhūmikāmupasaṃhṛtya tṛtīyāmavatārayati-eṣeti | 
padaṃ bhūmikām || 20 ||

eṣā dṛkcetyavalanādanāmārthāpadaṃ gatā |
brahmātmetyādiśabdārthādatītodeti kevalā || 21 ||

tasyāṃ pūrvāpekṣayā ye viśeṣāstānāha-eṣetyādinā | dṛk brahmākārā 
akhaṇḍavṛttiścetyaṃ tadvyāptaṃ brahma tayorvalanāt kṣīrodakavadekībhāvānnamayati 
gocarayatīti nāmagrāhakāṃśaḥ arthyate gamyate ityartho 
grāhyāṃśastadubhayaśūnyatāpadaṃ gatā | ata eva 
brahmātmetyādipadavākyārthādatītā | tathā ca saṃprajñātasamādhigamyaiva pūrvā 
bhūmikā iyaṃ tvasaṃprajñātasamādhipratiṣṭhāgamyeti viśeṣa iti bhāvaḥ || 21 ||

sthairyeṇa kālataḥ svasthā niṣkalaṅkā parātmanā |
turyātītādināmatvādapi yāti paraṃ padam || 22 ||

sthairyeṇa ṣaḍbhāvavikārarāhityena kālato'pi svasthā sthirā | tamaso'pi pareṇa ātmanā 
svenaiva nirastakalaṅkā | yā atiśayitaṃ paraṃ padaṃ paramapuruṣārtha ityarthaḥ || 22 ||

sā parā paramā kāṣṭhā pradhānaṃ śivabhāvataḥ |
cityekā niravacchedā tṛtīyā pāvanī sthitiḥ || 23 ||

sarveṣāṃ parāṇāṃ parā paramā kāṣṭhā avadhiḥ śivabhāvataḥ 
paramamaṅgalatvātsarvebhyo maṅgalebhyaḥ pradhānam | ekā mukhyā niravacchedā 
vicchittirahitā citi sthitistṛtīyetyarthaḥ || 23 ||

ciramasyāṃ pratiṣṭhāyāṃ sarvādhvādhvagadūragā |
sā mamāpyaṅga vacasāṃ na samāyāti gocaram || 24 ||

asyāṃ pratiṣṭhāyāṃ bhūmikāyāṃ sthitiḥ sā sarvebhyaḥ 
śaivaśāstraprasiddhaṣaḍadhvabhyaḥ 
śrutiprasiddhadhūmārcirādyadhvabhyastadadhvagebhyastairadhvabhirupāsti##-
gocaraṃ viṣayatāṃ na samāyāti kiṃtu svayamevānubhūyata ityarthaḥ || 24 ||

trimārgakalanātītamiti te kathitaṃ mune |
tiṣṭha tasminpade nityamiti devaḥ sanātanaḥ || 25 ||

tribhyo jāgradādimārgebhyaḥ kalanāyāstatsāpekṣaturyatvasaṃkhyāyāścātīta iti 
evaṃrūpo devaḥ sanātano nityo nānyaḥ | ato'nyadārtaṃ iti śruteriti bhāvaḥ || 25 ||

etanmayamidaṃ viśvaṃ mune tanmayavedanāt |
satyasaṃvedanānnedaṃ na ca nedaṃ munīśvara || 26 ||

tanmayavedanāttadupādānakatvadarśanāt etanmayam | 
upādānātītādvitīyasatyasaṃvedanāttu idaṃ nedaṃ ca | dvividhavikalpātītamityarthaḥ || 26 ||

nedaṃ pravartate kiṃcinnedaṃ kiṃcinnivartate |
śāntaṃ samasamābhāsaṃ prathate svasya kośavat || 27 ||

tadeva spaṣṭamāha-nedamiti | svasya kośa udaraṃ tadvat || 27 ||

advaitaikyādasaṃkṣobhāddhanacetanayā tayā |
avikārādimattvācca nityānityatayā ciram || 28 ||

kutastatsamebhyo'pi samābhāsaṃ tatra hetumāha-advaitaikyāditi dvābhyām | 
pralayābdhivaddvaitaikyābhāve'pi svātmani saṃkṣobhaḥ syānnetyāha##-
saindhavakhaṇḍe dravatvādivikārastadrasa eva dṛṣṭastadvatkiṃcana syāttatrāha##-
yasmāttādṛśatayā || 28 ||

ciddhanatvācchiśuśilākośānāṃ jagatāmapi |
manāgapi na bhedo'sti satāmapyasatāmapi || 29 ||

satāmasatāmapi śiśukalpitanabhaḥ śilākośānāṃ jagatāmapi ciddhanatvānna manāgapi 
bhedo'stīti samasamābhāsamiti suṣṭhūktamiti bhāvaḥ || 29 ||

samastaṃ suśivaṃ śāntamatītaṃ vāgvilāsataḥ |
omityasya ca tanmātrāturyā sa paramā gatiḥ || 30 ||

uktameva turyātītatvamupapādayannupasaṃharati-samastamiti | omityasyākṣarasya 
virāḍādibhirakārādimātrābhedena kalpitaiścaturbhiḥ pādaiḥ pravibhaktasya yā 
nādabinduśaktiśāntākhyāstasyā ardhamātrāyā mātrāstāsu turyā śāntākhyā sā 
paramā gatiḥ | tasyāṃ hi otānujñātranujñā'vikalpākhyāsu sthitiṣu avikalpākhyā 
turīyaturīyā tāpanīyaśrutau paramā gatirvyutpāditeti bhāvaḥ || 30 ||

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

ityuktavānamaladṛkpariṇāmato'smin pāre pade samupaśāntaravābhidhāne | 
tūṣṇīmatiṣṭhadamunā muninā ca sārdhaṃ viśrāntavṛttiratha tatra 
muhūrtamīśaḥ || 31 ||

īśaḥ śiva iti varṇitaprakāreṇoktavānupadiṣṭavānsan atha amunā vasiṣṭhena muninā 
cādanyaiḥ skandanandyādibhiśca sārdha samyagupaśānto ravaḥ 
praṇavārdhamātrācaramabhāgo yatreti vyutpattyā śāntaravābhidhāne asmin 
sarvasaṃsārapāre turīyaturīyapade amalā yā dṛg bhūmānandacit tadaikarasyena 
pariṇāmato viśrāntā vṛttiryasya tathāvidhaḥ saṃstatra vasiṣṭhāśrame muhūrta 
tūṣṇīṃ niśceṣṭa evātiṣṭhat | manasaḥ paramapadaviśrāntau 
tadadhīnasarvendriyaceṣṭānāṃ kuṇṭhībhāvāditi bhāvaḥ || 31 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
parameśvaropadeśo nāma catustriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 34 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
parameśvaropadeśo nāma catustriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 34 ||

pañcatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 35

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

tato muhūrtena haro gaurīkamalinīsaraḥ |
madvikāsonmukhaṃ svairaṃ vikāsaṃ bahirādade || 1 ||

brahmaviṣṇuharādīnāmatra yaḥ paramaḥ pitā |
mahādevaḥ parātmāsau pūjyasīmānta īryate || 

bhaktavātsalyātiśayānmama vikāse prabodhane unmukho madbhāgyodayena preritaḥ san 
bahirvikāsaṃ netronmīlanaṃ ādade svīcakāra || 1 ||

dṛkcayo dyotayāmāsa mukhākāśataloditaḥ |
bodhaṃ samudgakādarka aṃśurāśirivodgataḥ || 2 ||

harasya mukhalakṣaṇe nirmalatvāttripuṇḍraśaradabhrarekhāṅkitatvāccākāśatale udito 
dṛśāṃ candrasūryāgnilakṣaṇanetrāyāṃ cayo bodhaṃ samādheḥ prabuddhatāṃ 
dyotayāmāsa | yathā samudgakānmeghasaṃpuṭakād dyāvābhūmisaṃpuṭādvā udgataḥ 
aṃśūnāṃ rāśirarko'hardyotayati tadvadityarthaḥ | arka aṃśurāśirityutvaviṣaye yatvaṃ 
chāndasam || 2 ||

īśvara uvāca |

mune mananamāhūya svasattaivāśu mīyatām |
tvamarthaṃ māharānarthaṃ pavanaḥ spandatāmiva || 3 ||

tatra bhagavāṃstattvabodhopayogitayā upāyopeyasārau prathamamāha-mune iti | he 
mune tvayā prathamaṃ mananaṃ vicāramāhūya saṃnidhāpya svasya pratīcaḥ sattā 
pāramārthikarūpamevāśu mīyatāṃ pramāṇairnirdhāryatām | tatra pratīci anarthaṃ 
bahirmukhatvāpādanena sarvānarthamūlaṃ tvamartha yuṣmatpratyayayogyamacidaṃśaṃ 
mā āhara | yathā acalamevākāśaṃ pavanaḥ spandatāṃ nayaṃstāparajojāḍhyādibhāja 
karoti tādṛśamiti tvamarthopamā || 3 ||

draṣṭavyamiha yatkiṃcittaddṛṣṭaṃ kiṃ samaṃ bhramaiḥ |
na hi heyamupādeyaṃ ceha paśyāmi tadvidaḥ || 4 ||

nanu tvamartheṣvapi draṣṭavyaṃ heyamupādeyaṃ ca vahasti tatkuto nādartavyaṃ tatrāha##-
bhavati ityādiśruterātmadarśanenaiva sarvadraṣṭavyānāṃ tattvato 
dṛṣṭatvāddṛṣṭairadṛṣṭairvābhramaiḥ samaṃ saha kiṃ prayojanam | 
tadvidastattvavidaḥ | iha bhrāntiviṣaye || 4 ||

śāntyaśāntimayānetānvikalpāndalayannasiḥ |
dhīrosi nānyathāśthitvā tvameva bhava cātmadṛk || 5 ||

upāttā iṣṭārthāḥ prahīṇā aniṣṭāśca cittāśvāsanahetutvācchāntimayāsta eva viparītā 
vikṣepahetutvādaśāntimayāstānetānvikalpān dalayaṃstvameva dhīraḥ asirasi | anyathā tu 
na dhīro'si | ataḥ āsthitvā āsthāṃ vidhāya ātmadṛk cāddhīraśca bhava | tathā ca 
dṛśyākārānāskanditacidātmasvabhāvāvasthitireva mukhyaḥ kalpa iti bhāvaḥ || 5 || 

imāṃ dṛśyadaśāmāśu bāhyabodhāya vā punaḥ |
samāśritya maduktaṃ tvaṃ śṛṇu tūṣṇīṃ sthitena kim || 6 ||

tatra cettvamasamarthastarhi tatprāptaye kaṃcitkālaṃ śravaṇādyanukūlāṃ katipayāmeva 
bāhyadṛṣṭimavalambya nirantaraṃ tattvaprāpataye yatasva na kadācidapi 
pramādāduparamasvetyāha-iyāmiti | bāhyabodhāya sūryo yathā sarvalokasya cakṣurna 
lipyate cākṣuṣairbāhyadoṣaiḥ | ekastathā sarvabhūtāntarātmā na lipyate lokaduḥkhena 
bāhyaḥ iti śrutau alepakatvasamarthanāya sarvaprapañcabāhyatvena darśitasyātmano 
bodhāya tūṣṇīmātmalābhaprayatnaṃ vinā sthitenāvasthitena kiṃ | kaḥ puruṣārtha 
ityarthaḥ || 6 ||

ityuktvā bāhyabodhastvaṃ mā bhaveti triśūladhṛk |
prāṇenedaṃ dehagehaṃ parisphurati yantravat || 7 ||

bāhyākāradarśanānāṃ madhye dehātmatādarśanameva mahānanarthaḥ 
sarvānarthabījaṃ ceti tadeva mama tyājayituṃ bhagavān pravṛtta iti vasiṣṭha āha##-
yasya tathāvidho mā bhavetyāśayena vakṣyamāṇadehātmatābhramanirāsopāyamāheti 
pūrayitvā vyākhyeyam | triṭito vā grantho'trānveṣyaḥ | tatra dehasya kriyāśaktiriva 
cetanaśaktirapi parāyatteti nātmaprasaktirityāśayena prāṇādhīnā dehaceṣṭetyāha##-

prāṇahīnaṃ parispandaṃ tyaktvā tiṣṭhati mūkavat |
cālanī pāvanī śaktiḥ śaktiḥ saṃvedanī citiḥ || 8 ||

dehasya cālanī calanānukūlā kriyāśaktiḥ pāvanī pavanaprayuktā saṃvedanī śaktistu 
ātmacitirevetyarthaḥ || 8 ||

sā mūrtā khādapi svacchā satsattaivātra kāraṇam |
cinaśyataḥ prāṇadehau viyogānmarudeva ca || 9 ||

tatra kriyāśaktermūlamāśrayaśca vinaśyataḥ | cicchaktistu na vinaśyatītyāha##-

cidātmā khādapi svaccho na vinaśyati kiṃ bhramaiḥ |
manaḥprāṇamaye dehe cittattvaṃ parijāyate || 10 ||

kuto na vinaśyati tatropapattimāha-manaḥprāṇamaye iti | liṅgadehasaṃvalite iti yāvat 
| parijāyate nirāvaraṇamabhivyajyate || 10 ||

mukure hyamalābhāse pratibimbaṃ pravartate |
sadapyagragataṃ vastu pratibimbakriyāṃ vinā || 11 ||

sthūladehamātrasya tu na cidabhivyaktisamarthatā malinatvāditi dṛṣṭāntenopapādayati##-

yathā nāsti malopete mukure munināyaka |
tathā nāsti gataprāṇe vidyamāne'pi dehake || 12 ||

sarvagāpi ciducchūnabodhātspandādikaṃ prati |
bodhātkalaṅkavimalā cideva paramaṃ śivam || 13 ||

ata eva sarvagatāpi cinmāyākalaṅkāvṛtatvālliṅgadehādanyatra bāhyakriyāsu 
svatattvabodhe cāsamarthā liṅgadehe anādṛtatvāttadvṛttidvārā 
tadubhayasamarthetyāha-sarvageti | 
bāhyākāreṇocchūnādbodhādbuddhivṛtternimittāddehaghaṭaspandādikaṃ prati 
samarthā | brahmākārabodhāttu māyākalaṅkavimalā [kalaṅkaṃ vihāya 
vimaletyarthaḥ |] svayameva paramaṃ śivaṃ paramakalyāṇaṃ kaivalyākhyaṃ 
vyavatiṣṭhata ityarthaḥ || 13 ||

vidurdevaṃ tadābhāsaṃ sarvasattārthadaṃ tathā |
sa hariḥ sa śivaḥ so'jaḥ sa brahmā sa sureśvaraḥ || 14 ||

ata evābhivyaktā cideva sarvasattāsphūrtinimittatvāddīvyati dyotata iti vyutpattyā deva iti 
vidvatpakṣa ityāha-viduriti | tasyā ābhāsamabhivyaktaṃ rūpam 
tadabhivyaktyutkarṣādeva hariharādidevānāmapyutkṛṣṭadevatvamityāśayenāha-sa 
haririti | ajo hiraṇyagarbhaḥ | brahmā caturmukhaḥ || 14 ||

anilānalacandrārkavapuḥ sa parameśvaraḥ |
sa eṣa sarvago hyātmā citkhaniścetanaḥ smṛtaḥ || 15 ||

citkhaniḥ sarvacaitanyākāraḥ || 15 ||

deveśo devabhṛddhātā devadevo divaḥ patiḥ |
mahācitaḥ samullāsaṃ muhyantīva na kecana || 16 ||

ye nāma kecana mahācitaḥ samullāsaṃ niratiśayāmabhivyaktiṃ prāpya na muhyantīva 
mithyāmohaparavaśā na bhavanti ta ete jagati brahmaviṣṇuharādayaḥ paramadevāḥ 
prasiddhā ityarthaḥ || 16 ||

ye nāma te jagatyete brahmaviṣṇuharādayaḥ |
parasmātpariniryātā brahmaviṣṇuharādayaḥ || 17 ||

yastu parabrahmadevastaddṛṣṭyā guṇaikadeśābhimānina ete 
sṛṣṭyādikāryārthamāvirbhūtā visphuliṅgaprāyā lakṣyanta ityāśayenāha##-

kaṇāstaptāyasa iva vāridheriva bindvavaḥ |
teṣviva bhramabhūteṣu jāteṣviva parātpadāt || 18 ||

upādhyupahitaprādhānyābhyāṃ kramāddṛṣṭāntau | idaṃ 
cāśāstrīyavyavahāradṛśoktaṃ vimarśadṛśā tu 
brahmādīnāmapyāvirbhāvasargādiceṣṭānugrahopadeśabrahmāṇḍādhipatya##-

sthiteṣu bhramabījeṣu kalpanājālakartṛṣu |
sahasraśataśākheyamavidyodeti pīvarī || 19 ||

vedavedārthavedādijīvajālajaṭāvalī |
tatastasyā anantāyāḥ prasṛtāyāḥ punaḥ punaḥ || 20 ||

vedā vedārthāḥ sargādikramāḥ sāṅgopāṅgakriyākalāpā upāsanabhedā 
brahmatattvavyutpādanopāyabhedāśca tadadhikāriṇo jīvāsteṣāṃ 
kāmakarmavāsanājananamaraṇādyanarthajaṭāścetyeteṣāmāvalī paṅktirūpā avidyeti 
pūrvatrānvayaḥ | avidyāvilāsabhedāstvānantyādvaktumaśakyā ityāha-tata iti || 20 ||

saṃpannadeśakālāyāḥ kramaḥ syādvarṇanāsu kaḥ |
brahmaviṣṇuharādīnāmato'yaṃ paramaḥ pitā || 21 ||

varṇanāsu kaḥ puruṣaḥ kramata iti kramaḥ samarthaḥ syāt | na kaścidityarthaḥ | athavā 
kramyata iti kramaḥ prayojanam | kiṃ prayojanaṃ syānna kiṃcidityarthaḥ | yato 
brahmaviṣṇvādayo'pi tadadhīnaśarīropādhiparigrahā ataḥ ayaṃ cidātmā 
mahādevasteṣāmapi pitetyarthaḥ | tathā cātharvaśiraḥśrutiḥ dhyāyīteśānaṃ 
pradhyāyitavyam | sarvamidaṃ brahmaviṣṇurudrendrāste saṃprasūyante sarvāṇi 
cendriyāṇi sahabhūtaiḥ na kāraṇaṃ kāraṇānāṃ dhātā dhyātā kāraṇaṃ tu dhyeyaḥ 
sarvaiśvaryeṇa saṃpannaḥ sarveśvaraśca śaṃbhurākāśamadhye iti | 
purāṇeṣvapyuktam trayaste kāraṇātmāno jātāḥ sākṣānmaheśvarāt | tapasā toṣayitvā 
taṃ pitaraṃ parameśvaram | parasparasmājjāyante parasparajayaiṣiṇaḥ || iti || 21 ||

mūlabījaṃ mahādevaḥ pallavānāmiva drumaḥ |
sarvasattvābhidhaḥ sarvaḥ sarvasaṃvedanaikakṛt || 22 ||

mahatyaparicchinne ātmajñānayogaiśvarye mahīyate pūjyate sarvotkarṣeṇa vartata iti 
mahādevaḥ | tathā ca śrutiḥ yaḥ sarvānbhāvānparityajyātmajñānayogaiśvarye mahati 
mahīyate tasmāducyate mahādevaḥ iti | sarveṣāṃ sattvānāṃ balāni abhidhāśca yasya || 22 
||

sarvasattāprado bhāsvānvandyo'bhyarcyaśca tadvidaḥ |
pratyakṣavastuviṣayaḥ sarvatraiva sadoditaḥ || 23 ||

tadvidastaṃ paricitavataḥ puṃsaḥ pratyakṣaṃ pratīndriyaṃ prativastu ca sphuradrūpatvātsa 
eva viṣayo nānyaḥ || 23 ||

saṃvedanātmakatayā gatayā sarvagocaram |
na tasyāhvānamantrādi kiṃcidevopayujyate || 24 ||

saṃnidhānārthamāhvānaṃ prakāśanārthaṃ ca mantrā upayujyante | sarvagate sadā 
sphūrtirūpe tu tasminnāhvānamantrayoḥ prayojanamastīti bhāvaḥ | 
ādipadātpratiṣṭhāpanāvaguṇṭhanāvarodhanādiparigrahaḥ || 24 ||

nityāhūtaḥ sa sarvastho labhyate sarvataḥ svacit |
yāṃ yāṃ vastudaśāṃ yāti tata eva mune śivam || 25 ||

tata eva labhyate || 25 ||

svarūpaṃ samavāpnoti rūpālokamanodṛśām |
ādyaṃ pūjyaṃ namaskāryaṃ stutyamarghyaṃ sureśvaram || 26 ||

rūpāṇāṃ tadālokanānāṃ tanmananalakṣaṇānāṃ manasāṃ tatsākṣidṛśaśca 
svarūpaṃ svayameva āpnoti dhatte nānyadityarthaḥ | atastameva 
sarvapūjādivyavahārāṇāmādyaṃ puraḥsphūrtikaṃ devaṃ pūjādiyogyaṃ viddhi || 26 ||

enaṃ taṃ viddhi vedyānāṃ sīmāntaṃ mahatāmapi |
etamātmānamālokya jarāśokabhayāpaham |
saṃbhṛṣṭabījavajjanturna bhūyaḥ parirohati || 27 ||

evaṃ vedyānāmapyayameva sīmetyāha-enamiti || 27 ||

sakalajantuṣu yattvabhayapradaṃ viditamādyamupāsyamayatnataḥ |
tvamajamātmagataṃ paramaṃ padaṃ bhavasi kiṃ parimuhyasi dṛṣṭiṣu || 28 ||

yat sakalajantuṣu viditaṃ sat abhayapradaṃ yatsarvasmādādyaṃ yat ayatnata upāsyaṃ 
tadajaṃ padaṃ tvameva bhavasi ataḥ kiṃ bāhyadṛṣṭiṣu parimuhyasītyarthaḥ || 28 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
mahādevasya pūjyasīmāntatvakathanaṃ nāma pañcatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 35 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
mahādevasya pūjyasīmāntatvakathanaṃ nāma pañcatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 35 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 36

īśvara uvāca |

tataścidrūpamevaikaṃ sarvasattāntarāsthitam |
svānubhūtimayaṃ śuddhaṃ devaṃ rudreśvaraṃ viduḥ || 1 ||

sarvaviśvodbhavāttasya sarvākāreṇa ca sthiteḥ |
sarvāsparśādviśuddheśca sarvaiśvaryaṃ prapañcyate || 

yata etamātmānamālokya na bhūyaḥ parirohati tato hetordṛṣṭamātraḥ saṃsārarujaṃ 
drāvayatīti rudraḥ sa cāsau īṣṭe sarvasya jagata itīśvaraḥ svāmī taṃ vidurbrahmavidaḥ | 
tathā ca śrutiḥ sa dṛṣṭo mṛḍayāti naḥ | dhruvā asmingopatau syāt iti || 1 || 

bījaṃ samastabījānāṃ sāraṃ saṃsārasaṃsṛteḥ |
karmaṇāṃ paramaṃ karma ciddhātuṃ viddhi nirmalam || 2 ||

ciddhātuṃ citsāram || 2 ||

kāraṇaṃ kāraṇaughānāmakāraṇamanāvilam |
bhāvanaṃ bhāvanaughānāmabhāvyamabhavātmakam || 3 ||

kriyāśaktyāḥ kāraṇam | svasattayā sarvabhāvānāṃ bhāvanaṃ sattāpradam 
paramārthatastu akāraṇamabhāvyamabhavātmakaṃ ca || 3 ||

cetanaṃ cetanaughānāṃ cetanātmani cetanam |
svaṃ cetyacetanaṃ cetyaparamaṃ bhūribhāvanam || 4 ||

cetanaughānāṃ sarvabuddhivṛttīnāṃ cetanaṃ prakāśakam | cetanātmani jīve'pyantaḥ 
sārabhūtaṃ cetanaṃ cidrūpam | svaṃ pratyagbhūtaṃ cetyānāṃ bāhyavedyānāmapi 
cetanaṃ buddhivṛttivyāptikṛtābhivyaktyā prathayitāram | cetyānāṃ 
paramamadhiṣṭhānatattvabhūtam | bhūribhāvanaṃ ātmānameva māyayā bahutvena 
bhāvitavantam || 4 ||

ālokālokamamalamanālokyamalokajam |
ālokaṃ bījabījaughaṃ cidghanaṃ vimalaṃ viduḥ || 5 ||

ālokānāṃ cakṣurādīnāmādityādīnāṃ cālokaṃ prakāśakam | tacchuklaṃ jyotiṣāṃ 
jyotiḥ iti śruteḥ | anālokyaṃ cakṣuḥsūryādyaprakāśyam | ālokajamalaukikam | ālokaṃ 
prakāśam | ekameva bījaṃ bījaughātmanā sthitam || 5 ||

asatyaṃ sanmayaṃ śāntaṃ satyāsatyavivarjitam |
mahāsattādisattānte cinmātraṃ viddhi netarat || 6 ||

na vidyate sat pṛthivyaptejovāyvākāśaṃ ca yatra | satyena vyāvahārikeṇāsatyena 
prātibhāsikena cāvasthātrayeṇa vivarjitam | mahāsattā jagatsattā ādisattā 
kāraṇāvyākṛtasattā tayorante bādhe tatsākṣi yaccinmātraṃ tadeva viddhītyarthaḥ || 6 ||

svayaṃ bhavati rāgātmā rañjako rañjanaṃ rajaḥ |
svayamākāśamapyāśu kuḍyaṃ bhavati maṇḍitam || 7 ||

rañjanabījāvasthāyāṃ rāgātmā viṣayasmṛtau cittakṣobhakatvādrajakaḥ | 
viṣayasaṃbandhe rañjanam | tadviyoge cittamālinyahetutvādrajaḥ | ākāśa amūrtarūpo'pi 
kuḍyaṃ mūrtaṃ citrādirañjitaṃ bhavati || 7 ||

asmiṃściccetasi sphāre jaganmarumarīcayaḥ |
sphuritāḥ prasphuriṣyanti prasphuranti ca koṭayaḥ || 8 ||

svasattāmātrasaṃpannaṃ padamasminsvatejasi |
na kiṃcana ca saṃpannamanyadauṣṇyādivānale || 9 ||

asminsvatejasi svaprakāśe svasattāmātreṇa jagatpadaṃ saṃpannamapi kiṃcana na 
saṃpannaṃ vastvantarābhāvādyathā anale jvālāṅgāravisphuliṅgaprabhādivaicitryaṃ 
saṃpannamapi auṣṇyaikasvabhāvādvahneranyanna tadvadityarthaḥ || 9 ||

garbhīkṛtamahāmeruṃ paramāṇusamaṃ viduḥ |
ācchāditamahāmeruṃ paramāṇusamaṃ viduḥ || 10 ||

ata eva aṇoraṇīyānmahato mahīyān iti śrutiḥ sarvaviruddhadharmāṇāṃ tatra samāveśaṃ 
darśayatītyāśayenāha-garbhīkṛteti | garbhīkaraṇaṃ gauṇamiti 
śaṅkāvāraṇāyācchāditetyardhena tadvyākhyānam || 10 ||

garbhīkṛtamahākalpo nimeṣo'sāvudāhṛtaḥ |
ākrāntakalpenānena na saṃtyaktā nimeṣatā || 11 ||

kālato'pyasmindairdhyasaukṣmyamaviruddhamityāha-garbhīkṛteti | ākrāntaḥ 
sarvatovyāptaḥ kalpo dviparārdhāntakālo yena | atrāpi prāgvadapaunaruktyam || 11 ||

vālāgrakādapyaṇunā vyāptānenākhilā mahī |
saptābdhivasanāpyurvī [valanāpīti iti pāṭhaḥ |] nāsyāntamadhigacchati || 12 
||

uktaṃ prapañcayati-vālāgnetyādinā || 12 ||

akurvanneva saṃsāraracanāṃ kartṛtāṃ gataḥ |
kurvanneva mahākarma na karotyeva kiṃcana || 13 ||

dravyamapyeṣa nirdravyo nirdravyo'pi hi dravyavān |
akāyo'pi mahākāro mahākāyo'pyakāyavān || 14 ||

mahākāyo brahmāṇḍaśarīraḥ || 14 ||

adyāpyeṣa sadā prātaḥ prātarapyadyatāṃ gataḥ |
na vādyamadya na prātastvadya prātaśca vā sadā || 15 ||

adyaśabdavācyaṣaṣṭighaṭikātmako'pi prātaḥ ādyatrimuhūrtamātrātmā paramārthatastu 
na vā ādyaṃ muhūrta na vā adya nāpi prātaḥ | adyaprātarādiśabdānāṃ yadi 
tattadadhiṣṭhānaciti lakṣaṇā tadā sadaiva sa tattacchabdayogya ityarthaḥ || 15 ||

bhiṃḍiṃ bhiṃḍiṃ khile mattā purupicchilisālagham |
viviccalitsadālokā lāso guluguluḥ śilī || 16 ||

evamunmattabālādipralapitanirarthakāpaśabdajālamapi sa eveti teṣu kāṃścidanukṛtya 
darśayati-bhiṇnḍimiti || 16 ||

ityādyanarthakaṃ vākyaṃ tathā satyaṃ sa eva ca |
na tadasti na yatsatyaṃ na tadasti na yattvasau [na yanmṛṣā iti pāṭhaḥ |] || 
17 ||

tathā satyaṃ sārthakaṃ vedaśāstrādiśabdajālamapi sa eva | uktaṃ sarvaṃ piṇḍīkṛtya 
vyatirekamukhenāpyāha-na tadastīti || 17 ||

yasminsarvaṃ yataḥ sarvaṃ yaḥ sarvaṃ sarvataśca yaḥ |
yaśca sarvamayo nityaṃ tasmai sarvātmane namaḥ || 18 ||

ayameva prahlādenāpi prāgdṛṣṭvā praṇata iti smārayannupasaṃharati-yasminniti || 
18 ||

yatrāntarālagahanena vilāsavatyā helāvilolaghanasarjitayāmalena |
mallena pallavadalāmalamālitānāṃ lakṣmīlatā'viralitā valiteva muṣṭiḥ || 19 ||

yātrāropādasato'pi sattā bhavatīti yaduktaṃ satsaṃbhāvanāya yathā yatrānarthakā api 
ślokāḥ sārthakā bhavantīti dṛṣṭāntapradarśanamabhipretyānarthakaṃ 
ślokamudāharati-yatreti | yatra ityādikānāṃ śabdānāmarthaśrīḥ satyarūpiṇīti 
uttarasargādyenānvayastatraitadvyākhyāsyāmaḥ || 19 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye deva0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe 
pū0 parameśvaravarṇanaṃ nāma ṣaṭtriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 36 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
parameśvaravarṇanaṃ nāma ṣaṭtriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 36 ||

saptatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 37

īśvara uvāca |

ityādikānāṃ śabdānāmarthaśrīḥ satyarūpiṇi |
tasminsarveśvare sarvasattāmaṇisamudgake || 1 ||

sadyogādasatāṃ sattā śivasyānantaśaktayaḥ |
pradhānaśakterniyaternṛtyaṃ cātropavarṇyate ||

yasminnīśvare ityādikānāṃ sargāntodāhṛtaślokaprabhṛtīnāṃ śabdānāmarthaśrīḥ 
satyarūpiṇī satyaprāyā bhavati tasminsarvajagatsattālakṣaṇasya maṇeḥ samudgake 
saṃpuṭaprāye māyāśabale sarveśvare kā vimalābhāsāḥ śaktayo na kacantīti 
pareṇānvayaḥ | tasya ślokasya lokataḥ paramārthataśca yathā satyārthatā tathā varṇyate | 
tatra lokatastāvatkaścidvṛkṣo'nena varṇyate | pallavaiḥ 
kisalayairdalairharitapatraiścāmalairamlānairmālitānāṃ latānāṃ mallena kāntena | sarvato 
latābhirāliṅgiteneti yāvat | ata evāntarāleṣu skandhakoṭaraśākhāntarāleṣu karāleṣu 
gahanena duṣpraveśena | durāroheṇeti yāvat | svayaṃ cāmalena amlānenānena taruṇā 
puṣpaphalapallavabhramarakhagādisamṛddhyā vilāsavatyā helayā avahelanena vilolāni 
taralitāni ghanānāṃ meghānāṃ 
vidyutsaṃvalanasnigdhaśiśiraśyāmatāsaundaryātiśayavibhramasarjitāni yayā | 
garjitayeti pāṭhe saundaryātiśayābhimānaprayuktagarjanāni yayeti yojyam | athāvidhayā 
svalakṣmyā vṛkṣāntareṣu vanāntareṣu sarvajagati vā prasiddhā lakṣmīlatā 
svātmanyevopasaṃgrahādvalitā saṃkocitā muṣṭirivā'viralitā ghanīkṛtetyarthaḥ | athavā 
bhagavān viṣṇuratra varṇyate | pallavairdalai'scāmalayā vanamālayā mālitānaṃ 
puruṣāṇāṃ madhye mallena śreṣṭhenāmalena paramārthato vasanabhūṣaṇādinā ca 
nirmalena | antarāle jaṭhare caturdaśabhuvanabharitatvādgahanena viṣṇunā 
jaganmohanasaundaryavilāsavatyā prāgvadeva helāvilolaghanagarjitayā svadehalakṣmyā 
svamāliṅgantī lakṣmīlakṣaṇālalanāpi valitā muṣṭirivāviralitā apṛthakkṛtetyarthaḥ | 
paramārthato'pyantarālevicitrakāmakarmavāsanāgahanenājñānalakṣaṇena galena 
pallavaprāyaiḥ sūkṣmabhūtaistatkāryairdalaprāyaiḥ sthūlabhūtairbhuvanamadaiśca 
[bhuvanāmodairityapi pāṭhaḥ |] mālitānāṃ jagatāṃ yā lakṣmīlatā sā helayā 
līlayā nabhasi vilolānāṃ ghanānāṃ garjitamiva garjitaṃ yasyāstathāvidhayā 
mahāvākyaśrutyā vilasanaṃ vilāsastadvatyā brahmavidyākariṇyā mallena 
pratimallatāḍanāya valitā muṣṭiriva aviralitā cidekaghanīkṛtā | 
evamarthāntarāṇyapyasya ślokasya sudhībhirūhyāni | ityādikānāmityatra 
ādipadādanarthakatvena prasiddhatamāni jaradgavadaśadāḍimādivākyāni gṛhyante | 
jaradgavaḥ kambalapādukābhyāṃ dvāri sthito gāyati madrakāṇi | taṃ brāhmaṇī 
pṛcchati putrakāmā rājan rumāyāṃ laśunasya ko'rghaḥ || asyāpi laukikaḥ 
pāramārthiko vārtho brahmasattayaiva kalpayituṃ śakyate | tathāhi | laukikastāvat##-
vāhīkaḥ svagṛhadvāri sthitaḥ sanmadrakāṇi madradeśaprasiddhagītāni gāyati | taṃ 
kācillaśunacikitsyarogayuktena putreṇa saha lavaṇākaraṃ prati kenacidāvaśyakena 
kāryeṇa gamiṣyantī tatra putrajīvanakāmā brāhmaṇī lavaṇākarādayamāgata iti lokebhyaḥ 
śrutvā he rājanniti sabahumānaṃ saṃbodhya rumāyāṃ lavaṇākare laśunasya ko'rghaḥ 
kiṃ samarghaṃ laśunamuta maharghamiti pṛcchatītyarthaḥ | pāramārthiko'pi##-
viṣayabhogārtha sthito jaradgavasadṛśo jīvo vaiṣayikāṇyeva madrakāṇi 
strīputrādimaṅgalagītāni bahirmukho gāyati na manāgapi svatattvaṃ didṛkṣate 
tametādṛśamupalabhya puṃnāmnaḥ saṃsāranarakānnāyata iti putro 
brahmātmatābodhastatkāmā brāhmaṇīva [bhuvanāmodairityapi pāṭhaḥ |] 
brāhmaṇī śrutiḥ pṛcchati-he rājan svayaṃ jyotiṣṭvena virājamāna svacaitanyena 
sarvaṃ jagadrañjayaṃśca he ātman rumāyāṃ 
sarvāvidyākāmakarmabījavināśakatvāllavaṇākaroṣaraprāye tvatsvarūpe paramaśuddhe 
atyantāpavitratvādbrāhmaṇābhogyalaśunatulyasya bhogyasya ko'rgho maulyavicārastava | 
tasmātparityajya bāhyadṛṣṭiṃ svātmārāmo bhavetyāśayena ko'yamātmeti 
vayamupāsmahe | kataraḥ sa ātmā kiṃ kāraṇaṃ brahma kutaḥ sma jātāḥ ityādi 
pṛcchatītyarthaḥ | evaṃ daśadāḍimādivākyeṣvapyarthasattā ūhyā | bhiṃḍiṃ 
bhiṃḍimiti ślokasya tu 
bālamattādyavyaktajalpitānukaraṇasyānukāryairevārthairarthavattā | anukāryasya 
tvavyaktatvādeva na vākyateti || 1 ||

kā nāma vimalābhāsāstasminparamacinmaṇau |
na kacanti vicinvanti vicitrāṇi jaganti yāḥ || 2 ||

yā bījaśaktayo jaganti vicinvanti āropayanti tāḥ śaktayaḥ kā nāma vimalābhāsāḥ 
sphuṭā bhūtvā na kacanti nāvirbhavanti || 2 ||

eṣā bījakaṇāntasthā citsattā svavapurmayam |
labdhvā mṛtkālavāryādi karotyaṅkuramodanam || 3 ||

tāḥ śaktīreva yuktyodāharati-eṣetyādinā | vrīhyādibījakaṇāntasthā eṣā aiśvarī 
citsattā kṣetre pariṣkṛtamṛtkālavāryādisahakārikāraṇāni labdhvā 
prathamamaṅkuraṃ karoti krameṇa taṇḍulībhūya sākṣātpuruṣabhojyamodanaṃ 
karotītyarthaḥ || 3 ||

phenāvartavivartāntarvartinī rasarūpiṇī |
kaṭhinendriyasaṃbandhe karoti spandamambhasām || 4 ||

phenāḥ āvartāḥ vivartāśca antarvartino yasyāḥ | teṣvantarvartinī anugatā vā 
rasasāmānyarūpiṇī aiśvaraśaktiḥ kaṭhinaśilātalādisaṃbandhe 
nimnadeśopasarpaṇalakṣaṇe jihvendriyasaṃyoge tūdaropasarpaṇarūpaṃ spandaṃ karoti || 4 
||

eṣā kusumaguccheṣu rasarūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
kacati ghrāṇarandhreṣu karoti pariphullatām || 5 ||

rasarūpeṇa makarandasaṃvalitagandharūpeṇa nāsāpuṭayoḥ pariphullatām || 5 ||

śilāṅgasthā [citsattā tu śilāṅgābhāmiti pāṭhaḥ | mūlasthapāṭhe tu citsatteti 
viśeṣyamupakramalabdhamiti bodhyam |] śilāṅgābhāmasatīṃ satyatāpadam |
sargādhāradaśāṃ dhatte girīndraḥ sthitilīlayā || 6 ||

śilāṅgā pratimā tadābhām | śilāvyatirekeṇa pṛthagasatīm | 
vyāvahārikasatyatāpadam | sṛjyata iti sargaḥ kāryaṃ tadādhāraḥ śileti 
bhedavikalpadaśāmavikṛtaiva dhatte | yathā avikṛto 
girīndrastṛṇavṛkṣalatādikāryāṇi dhatte tadvadityarthaḥ || 6 ||

page no. 860 and 861 repeat 

pavanaspandakośātmarūpiṇīva tvagindriyam |
saṃsādhayatyātmasutaṃ pitevātmatayānayā || 7 ||

evaṃ pavanalakṣaṇo yaḥ spandānāṃ sarvakriyāṇāṃ kośastadātmasvarūpā tvagindriyaṃ 
sparśagrahaṇāya saṃsādhayatyanukūlayati | yathā pitā ātmasutaṃ svakārye pravartayati 
tadvat | anayā rītyā indriyāntareṣvapi pravṛttiśaktayo bodhyā ityarthaḥ || 7 ||

aśeṣasārasaṃpiṇḍamadhyātmānaṃ svasiddhaye |
bhāvayitvā nakiṃcittvamiva khatvaṃ karotyalam || 8 ||

yathā pravṛttiśaktyā saṃsarati tathā nivṛttiśaktyā aśeṣasya jagataḥ sārāṇāṃ 
sattānāṃ saṃpiṇḍaṃ ekaghanamātmānamadhikṛtya śravaṇamananādyupāyaiḥ 
svasiddhaye mokṣāya bhāvayitvā netinetīti sarvapratiṣedhena nakiṃcittvaṃ śūnyatvamiva 
sarvasya karoti || 8 ||

svasattāpratibimbābhamākāśamukurodare |
dhatte kalpanimeṣāṅkaṃ kālākhyamamalaṃ vapuḥ || 9 ||

āmahāpañcameśānaṃ pariṇāmamayā ime |
idamitthamidaṃ neti niyatirbhavati svayam || 10 ||

sarvaśaktibhedānekīkṛtya tatkāryeyattāmavadhārayati-āmaheti | brahmā viṣṇuśca 
rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ ityutkarṣaparamparāyāṃ pañcamamīśānaṃ 
sadāśivamabhivyāpya niyatiḥ sarvakāryavyavasthāpikā mūlaśaktiḥ || 10 ||

sākṣiṇi sphāra ābhāse gṛhe dīpa iva kriyāḥ |
satye tasminprakāśante jagaccitraparamparāḥ || 11 ||

kathaṃ tanniyatiḥ svayaṃ bhavatīti cenniyamena tatprathāhetutvādityāha-sākṣiṇīti | 
sphāre'paricchinne | ābhāse jyotiṣi || 11 ||

paramākāśanagaranāṭyamaṇḍapabhūmiṣu |
svaśaktivṛttaṃ saṃsāraṃ paśyantī sākṣivatsthitā || 12 ||

ākāśanagaraṃ gandharvapuraṃ tatratyanāṭyamaṇḍapabhūmiprāyajāgradādiṣu || 12 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

śivasyāsya jagannātha śaktayaḥ kāḥ kathaṃ sthitāḥ |
sākṣitā kā ca kiṃ tāsāṃ vṛttaṃ syātkiyadeva tat || 13 ||

kā iti sāmānyaviṣayabhāgapraśnaḥ | kathamiti prātisvikaprakārabhedapraśnaḥ || 13 || 14 ||

īśvara uvāca |

aprameyasya śāntasya śivasya paramātmanaḥ |
saumya cinmātrarūpasya sarvasyānākṛterapi || 14 ||

icchāsattā vyomasattā kālasattā tathaiva ca |
tathā niyatisattā ca mahāsattā ca suvrata || 15 ||

so'kāmayata bahu syām iti śruteḥ prathamamicchāsattābhivyaktā tato vyomābhivyaktau 
tatsattā tatra kālātmanaḥ sūtrasyābhivyaktau kālasattā tato 
niyatasaṃsthānabhūtabhautikāvirbhāve niyatisattābhivyajyate tāsu sarvāsvanugatā 
mahāsatteti bhāvaḥ || 15 ||

jñānaśaktiḥ kriyāśaktiḥ kartṛtā'kartṛtāpi ca |
ityādikānāṃ śaktīnāmanto nāsti śivātmanaḥ || 16 ||

aiśvarānasādhāraṇaśaktibhedānuktvā jīvasādhāraṇāṃstānāha-jñānaśaktiriti | 
kartṛtā pravṛttiśaktirakartṛtā nivṛttiśaktiśca kriyāśakteravāntarabhedau | 
yadyapīcchāśaktirapi jīve'sti tathāpi jñāneśvaravatkriyāṃ vinā svaviṣayaṃ sādhayatīti 
kriyāśaktiparavaśā tatraivāntarbhūteti bhāvaḥ | iti sāmānyena parigaṇitā api 
prātisvikarūpeṇa gaṇayitumaśakyā ityāha-ityādikānāmiti | etena 
caturthapraśnasyāpyuttaramuktameva || 16 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

śaktayaḥ kuta evaitā bahutvaṃ kathamāsu ca |
udayaśca kathaṃ deva bhedābhedaśca kīdṛśaḥ || 17 ||

advitīye śaktiśaktimattvabhede eva nimittaṃ durvacam dūre 
śaktyavāntarabhedavaicitryādīti manyamāno vasiṣṭha ākṣipati-śaktaya iti | 
śaktitadvatorbhedo'bhedaśca viruddhaḥ kīdṛśaḥ | kimupapattika ityarthaḥ || 17 ||

īśvara uvāca |

śivasyānantarūpasya saiṣā cinmātratātmanaḥ |
eṣā hi śaktirityuktā tasmādbhinnā manāgapi || 18 ||

māyikavikalpakakalpanāprayuktacidbhedā eva śaktaya ityucyante te vastutaḥ 
śivādabhinnā eveti na kaścidvirodha ityāśayeneśvaraḥ samādhatte-śivasyeti | 
anantarūpasyeti | māyā hi svarūpato'nantaṃ śivaṃ guṇataḥ śaktitaḥ kāryataścānantaṃ 
kurvāṇā tasyānantyaṃ vardhayatīva na tu vihantīti bhāvaḥ | manāgapi vikalpanādbhinnā 
na vastuta ityarthaḥ || 18 ||

jñatvakartṛtvabhoktṛtvasākṣitvādivibhāvanāt |
śaktayo vividhaṃ rūpaṃ dhārayanti bahūdakam || 19 ||

vibhāvanādvikalpanāt | taraṅgādibhedavikalpairbahu udakamiva bahūdakam || 19 ||

evaṃ jagati nṛtyanti brahmāṇḍe nṛtyamaṇḍape |
kālena nartakeneva krameṇa pariśikṣitāḥ || 20 ||

ṛtumāsādikālaniyatikrameṇa pariśikṣitā naṭā iva || 20 ||

yaiṣā paraparābhāsā saiṣā niyatirucyate |
kriyātha kṛtiricchā vā kāletyādikṛtābhidhā || 21 ||

parābhidhānā parārdhadvayakālā | aparābhidhānā avāntarakalpatadavayavarūpā | sā 
īśvarasya kriyeti kṛtiryatna iti athavā iccheti kāmaṃ vādinaḥ kalpayantu asmābhiḥ 
kalanāmātratvātkālaḥ kalpanātkalpa iti vikalpaparyāyanāmabhireva kṛtābhidhetyarthaḥ 
|| 21 ||

āmahārudraparyantamidamitthamiti sthiteḥ |
ātṛṇāpadmajaspandaṃ niyamānniyatiḥ smṛtā || 22 ||

tasyāṃ kālaśaktau niyatipadaṃ vyutpādayati-āmaheti | dvividho hi niyamaḥ | 
idamitthaṃ saṃsthānamityākāraniyamo vikāraniyamaśca | tatrādya ātṛṇaṃ 
āmahārudraparyantam dvitīyastu ātṛṇamāpadmajaspandamityubhayathā 
niyamanānniyatiśabdavācyetyarthaḥ || 22 ||

niyatirnityamudvegavarjitā'parimārjitā |
eṣā nṛtyati vai nṛtyaṃ jagajjālakanāṭakam || 23 ||

yāvattattvabodhenā'parimārjitā tāvannṛtyatītyarthaḥ || 23 ||

nānārasavilāsāḍhyaṃ vivartābhinayānvitam |
kalpakṣaṇahatānekapuṣkarāvartaghargharam || 24 ||

tannṛtye nāṭakalakṣaṇāni darśayati-nānetyādinā | kalpaḥ pralayastallakṣaṇe 
nāṭyoparamakṣaṇe hatā vidyudāghātavāditā aneke puṣkarāvartākhyā meghā eva 
ghargharā vādyabhedā yatra || 24 ||

sarvartukusumākīrṇaṃ dhārāgolakamandiram |
bhūyobhūyaḥ patadvarṣabhūrisvedajalotkaram || 25 ||

dhārā varṣadhārāstadyuktaṃ brahmāṇḍagolakameva mahānāṭyamandiraṃ yasya || 25 ||

payodapallavālolanīlāmbarakṛtabhramam |
pūrṇaṃ saṃśuddhasaptābdhiratnaughavalayākulam || 26 ||

payodā meghā eva pallavā daśāprāntāstairālolaṃ yannīlamambaramākāśaṃ tadeva 
śleṣānnīlavastraṃ tena kṛtā dinarātryādinānāveṣabhramā yatra | 
saṃśuddhairnirṇiktaiḥ saptābdhilakṣaṇaiḥ ratnaughakhacitavalayairākulam || 26 ||

yāmapakṣadinaprekṣākaṭākṣodbhāsitāmbaram |
majjanonmajjanavyagrakulādrikulaśekharam || 27 ||

majjanaṃ valayaistirodhānam unmajjanamudghāṭanaṃ tābhyāṃ vyagrāṇi 
kulādrikulānyeva śekharāṇi śirogrāṇi yatra || 27 ||

bhramacchaśimaṇiprotagaṅgāmuktāphalatrayam |
saṃdṛṣṭādṛṣṭasaṃdhyābhravilolakarapallavam || 28 ||

muktāphalatrayapadena hāratrayaṃ lakṣyate || 28 ||

anārataraṇallolalokālaṃkārakomalam |
bhūribhūtalapātālanabhastalapadakramam || 29 ||

lokā janā bhuvanāni vā tallakṣaṇairalaṃkāraiḥ komalaṃ mañjulam | padaiḥ kramyanta iti 
padakramāḥ naṭīpādavinyāsasthānādibhedāḥ || 29 ||

magnonmagnamahānekatārāgharmakaṇotkaram |
candrārkakuṇḍalaspandasmitasphuṭanabhomukham || 30 ||

magnā astamitā unmagnā uditāśca mahatyo bhāsvarāstārā eva gharmakaṇotkarāḥ 
svedabindusamūhā yatra | candrārkakuṇḍalayoḥ spandaiḥ smitairīṣaddhāsyaiḥ sphuṭaṃ 
vyaktīkṛtaṃ nabholakṣaṇaṃ naṭīmukhaṃ yatra || 30 ||

kalpitānekabrahmāṇḍakapāṭakavitānakam |
sukhaduḥkhadaśādoṣabhāvābhāvarasāntaram || 31 ||

brahmāṇḍapadena tadbhittayo lakṣyante | tā eva kapāṭakānīva vitānakāni tiraskariṇyo 
yatra | luṭhantaḥ asuravyākulīkṛtā ūrdhvādho lokāntaravyūhā eva dhvanantaḥ 
muktāgumphitadaśā uttarīyāntarīyapaṭapallavā yatra | 
sukhaduḥkhayorāvirbhāvādidaśāstannimittadoṣāśca bhāvāḥ sthāyibhāvā 
abhāvāstadbhinnā vibhāvāḥ saṃcāribhāvā rasāntarāṇi śṛṅgārādirasabhedāśca 
yatra | sthāyibhāvānāmeva vibhāvādibhirvyajyamānānāṃ 
rasatvamityālaṃkārikasiddhāntāditi bhāvaḥ || 31 ||

asminvikāravalite niyatervilāse saṃsāranāmni ciranāṭakanāṭyasāre 
sākṣī sadoditavapuḥ parameśvaro'yamekaḥ sthito na ca tayā na ca tena bhinnaḥ || 32 ||

evaṃ nāṭakaṃ varṇayitvā taddraṣṭāraṃ vimarśe svamātrapariśeṣaṃ paramātmānaṃ 
darśayati-asminniti | vikāraiḥ 
prasiddhairnāṭyaśāstraprasiddhasvedastambharomāñcādivikāraiśca valite niyaternaṭyā 
asminsaṃsāranāmni ciranāṭakanāṭyasāre vilāse sākṣī sākṣāddraṣṭā prabhusthānīyaḥ 
ayaṃ pratyagrūpaḥ parameśvara eka eva sthitaḥ sa ca tayā naṭyā tena nāṭyena ca na 
paramārthato bhinna ityarthaḥ || 32 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
niyatinṛtyaṃ nāma saptatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 37 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
niyatinṛtyaṃ nāma saptatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 37 ||

aṣṭatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 38

īśvara uvāca |

eṣa devaḥ sa paramaḥ pūjya eṣa sadā satām |
cinmātramanubhūtyātmā sarvagaḥ sarvasaṃśrayaḥ || 1 ||

śivasyānantacinmūrterbahirdhyānena pūjanam |
jñānena ca mahāpuṇyaṃn vimuktiphalamīryate || 

sa eṣa niyatināṭakasākṣī cidātmaiva paramo devaḥ || 1 ||

ghaṭe paṭe vaṭe kuḍye śakaṭe vānare sthitaḥ |
śivo haro harirbrahmā śakro vaiśravaṇo yamaḥ || 2 ||

tasya vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa pūjane sarvadevapūjanamantarbhavatītyāśayena tasya 
sarvātmatāmāha-ghaṭe iti || 2 ||

bahirantaśca sarvātmā sadā svātmā subuddhibhiḥ |
vividhena krameṇaiṣa bhagavānparipūjyate || 3 ||

vividhena vakṣyamāṇabāhyābhyantarabhedena krameṇa || 3 ||

bahistāvanmahābuddhe krameṇa paripūjyate |
yena tacchṛṇu tattvajña śroṣyasyantaḥkramaṃ tataḥ || 4 ||

pūjākrameṣu sarveṣu dehagehaṃ pavitrakam |
tyājyaṃ dehāvabodhātma paraṃ yatnātpavitrakam || 5 ||

śāstroktasaṃskāraiḥ snānācamanādibhiśca pavitrakamapi dehagehaṃ yatnāttyājyam | 
dehasyāvabodhaḥ sākṣicitprakāśastadrūpaṃ paraṃ pavitrakaṃ yatnātpariśodhya 
grāhyamiti śeṣaḥ || 5 ||

pūjanaṃ dhyānamevāntarnānyadastyasya pūjanam |
tasmāttribhuvanādhāraṃ nityaṃ dhyānena pūjayet || 6 ||

pūjanasādhanaṃ kriyā ca dhyānameva || 6 ||

cidrūpaṃ sūryalakṣābhaṃ samastābhāsabhāsanam |
antasthacitprakāśaṃ svamahaṃtāsāramāśrayet || 7 ||

samastānāmābhāsānāṃ sūryāditejasāṃ buddhivṛttīnāṃ ca bhāsanam | ahaṃtāyāḥ 
sāraṃ śodhitamantasthacitprakāśam || 7 ||

apāraparamākāśavipulābhogakandharam |
anantādhastanākāśakośapādasaroruham || 8 ||

ākāśādapi vipulābhogā kandharā kaṇṭhādūrdhvabhāgo yasya | ananto 
yo'dhastanākāśakośaḥ sa pādasarorohe yasya || 8 ||

anantadiktaṭābhogabhujamaṇḍalamaṇḍitam |
nānāvidhamahālokagṛhītaparamāyudham || 9 ||

nānāvidheṣu parito brahmāṇḍeṣu ye satyādayo mahānto lokāste digbhujagṛhītāni 
paramāyudhāni yasya || 9 ||

hṛtkośakoṇaviśrāntabrahmāṇḍaughaparamparam 
prakāśaparamākāśapāragāpāravigraham || 10 ||

tarhi te kiṃ brahmāṇḍādbāhyāḥ netyāha-hṛtkośeti | prakāśarūpaḥ 
paramākāśāttamasaḥ pāragaḥ svayamapāro vigrahaḥ svarūpaṃ yasya || 10 ||

adha ūrdhvaṃ caturdikṣu vidikṣu ca nirantaram |
brahmendraharirudreśapramukhāmaramaṇḍitam || 11 ||

idamapyadhastanādibrahmāṇḍabhedena brahmendrādibhedādupapādyam || 11 ||

imāṃ bhūtaśriyaṃ tasya romāliṃ pravicintayet |
vividhārambhakāriṇyastrijagadyantrarajjavaḥ || 12 ||

bhūtaśriyaṃ caturvidhabhūtaśobhām | trijagadgatasarvapadārthaceṣṭanāya racitā 
yantrarajjava iva icchādyāḥ śaktayastasya śarīragā nāḍyaścintanīyāḥ || 12 ||

icchādyāḥ śaktayastasya cintanīyāḥ śarīragāḥ |
eṣa devaḥ sa paramaḥ pūjya eṣa sadā satām || 13 ||

cinmātramanubhūtyātmā sarvagaḥ sarvasaṃśrayaḥ |
ghaṭe paṭe vaṭe kuḍye śakaṭe vānare sthitaḥ || 14 ||

śivo haro harirbrahmā śakro vaiśravaṇo yamaḥ |
anantaikapadādhārasattāmātraikavigrahaḥ || 15 ||

rūpabhedairanantānāṃ padānāmādhāro vācyastadbhedaparityāge ekapadasyādhāro 
lakṣyā yā sattā tanmātraikavigrahaḥ || 15 ||

vivartitajagajjālaḥ kālo'sya dvārapālakaḥ |
saśailabhuvanābhogamidaṃ brahmāṇḍamaṇḍalam || 16 ||

dvārapālakaḥ aviśuddhikāle manaso'ntaḥ praveśanirodhako viśuddhau tu praveśānukūla 
iti || 16 ||

dehakoṇo'sya kasmiṃścitsvāṅgāvayavatāṃ gatam |
vicintayenmahādevaṃ sahasraśravaṇekṣaṇam || 17 ||

svāṅge māyāśabalarūpe | avayavatāmekadeśatām | athavā sarvaprāṇināṃ 
śravaṇekṣaṇaśiraḥpāṇyādyavayavāstasyaiveti viśvarūpaṃ cintanīyamityāha##-

sahasraśirasaṃ śāntaṃ sahasrabhujabhūṣaṇam |
sarvatrekṣaṇaśaktyāḍhyaṃ sarvato ghrāṇaśaktikam || 18 ||

sarvataḥ sparśanamayaṃ sarvato rasanānvitam |
sarvatra śravaṇākīrṇaṃ sarvatra mananānvitam || 19 ||

sarvato mananātītaṃ sarvataḥ paramaṃ śivam |
sarvadā sarvakartāraṃ sarvasaṃkalpitārthadam || 20 ||

tathā cintane'pyasaṅgādvayatā vastutastasya na vismartavyetyāha-sarvata iti || 20 || 

sarvabhūtāntarāvasthaṃ sarvaṃ sarvaikasādhanam |
iti saṃcintya deveśamarcayedvidhivattataḥ || 21 ||

sarvasya ekaṃ sādhanaṃ sattāsphūrtipadam | iti uktaprakāreṇa || 21 ||

vidhānamarcanasyedaṃ śṛṇu brahmāvidāṃ vara |
svasaṃvidātmā devo'yaṃ nopahāreṇa pūjyate || 22 ||

upahriyata ityupahāro gandhapuṣpādistena upahāreṇa pūjyate || 22 ||

na dīpena na dhūpena na puṣpavibhavārpaṇaiḥ |
nānnadānādidānena na candanavilepanaiḥ || 23 ||

tadeva prapañcayati-neti || 23 ||

na ca kuṅkumakarpūrabogaiścitrairna cetaraiḥ |
nityamakleśalabhyena śītalenā'vināśinā || 24 ||

itaraiśchatracāmaradarpaṇādyarpaṇaiḥ || 24 ||

ekenaivā'mṛtenaiṣa bodhena svena pūjyate |
etadeva paraṃ dhyānaṃ pūjaiṣaiva parā smṛtā || 25 ||

akhaṇḍasākṣātkāravṛttidhārārūḍhena svena svātmakena bodhena | 
pūrvoktacintanamapyetadaṅgamitīyameva sarvapūjābhyaḥ pradhānetyāśayenāha##-

yadanāratamantasthaśuddhacinmātravedanam |
paśyañśṛṇvanspṛśañjighrannaśnangacchansvapanśvasan || 26 ||

asyāḥ kālaniyamo'pi nāstīti sadaiva kāryetyāha-paśyanniti || 26 ||

pralapanvisṛjangṛhṇanśuddhasaṃvinmayo bhavet |
dhyānāmṛtena saṃpūjya svayamātmānamīśvaram || 27 ||

uktajñānādhārātmanā dhyānāmṛtena || 27 ||

paramāsvādayuktena muktena kusumehitaiḥ |
dhyānopahāra evātmā [ātmadhyānaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ |] dhyānaṃ hyasya 
samīhitam || 28 ||

paramāsvādayukteneti ayaṃ bhāvaḥ-puṣpādiviṣayārpaṇaṃ hi devasya na 
sākṣādavicchinnasukhārpaṇaṃ kiṃtu paramparayā'lpataratadīyasukhābhivyañjanaṃ 
kṣudhitasya vrīhimuṣṭyarpaṇamiva na tathā prītaye bhavati | idaṃ tu pratīcaḥ svayameva 
śodhanena niratiśayānandarūpatāmāvirbhāvya tasya nityaniratiśayasyātyantaikarasyena 
śivāyārpaṇarūpaṃ pūjanaṃ paramāsvādanayuktamiti tadeva tādṛśadevasyānurūpaṃ 
pūjanaṃ samīhitaṃ na puṣpādītyarthaḥ || 28 ||

dhyānamarghyaṃ ca pādyaṃ ca śuddhasaṃvedanātmakam |
dhyānasaṃvedanaṃ puṣpaṃ sarvaṃ dhyānaparaṃ viduḥ || 29 ||

ataevoktalakṣaṇadhyānenaiva sarvopacārasiddhirityāha-dhyānamiti | 
dhyānābhivyaktaṃ saṃvedanaṃ caitanyaṃ puṣpaprayojanarūpatvātpuṣpam | evaṃ 
sarvamupacāraṃ saṃvedanameva viduḥ | asaṃviditopacārabhogāprasiddheriti || 29 ||

vinā tenetareṇāyamātmā labhyata eva no |
dhyānātprasādamāyāti sarvabhogasukhaśriyaḥ || 30 ||

prasādaṃ svarūpābhivyaktim | kiṃ tatastatrāha-sarveti | sarveṣāṃ 
manuṣyādihiraṇyagarbhāntānāṃ bhogasukhaśriyaḥ ayaṃ prasanna ātmā bhuṅkte iti 
pareṇānvayaḥ | yo veda nihitaṃ guhāyāṃ parame vyoman | so'śrute sarvānkāmānsaha iti 
śruteḥ iti śruteḥ || 30 ||

ayamātmā mune bhuṅkte deharūpo gṛhe yathā |
dhyānenānena sumate nimeṣāṃstu trayodaśa || 31 ||

yathā deharūpo dehābhimānī svagṛhe bhogānbhuṅkte tadvat | tenāpi 
viṣayasaṃsparśajanyavṛttyabhivyaktātmasukhasyaivānubhavāt | brahmātmasukhe 
sarvasukhānāmantarbhāvāditi bhāvaḥ | idānīṃ tattvasākṣātkārābhāve'pi 
yathoktadhyānamātreṇāpi tadutkarṣānusāriphalotkarṣamāha-dhyānenetyādinā || 31 || 

mūḍho'pi pūjayitveśaṃ gopradānaphalaṃ labhet |
pūjayitvā nimeṣāṇāṃ śatamekamiti prabhum || 32 ||

aśvamedhasya yajñasya phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ |
pūjayitvā svamātmānaṃ ghaṭikārdhamiti prabhum || 33 ||

aśvamedhasahasrasya phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ |
dhyānabalyupahāreṇa svayamātmānamātmanā || 34 ||

ghaṭikāṃ pūjayedyastu rājasūyaṃ labheta saḥ |
madhyāhnapūjanāditthaṃ rājasūyaikalakṣabhāk || 35 ||

nanu ghaṭikārdhadhyāne aśvamedhasahasraphalaṃ ceddhaṭikādhyāne tato'pyadhikaṃ 
phalaṃ vācyam | tatkathamekarājasūyaphalakīrtanam | na hyaśvamedhādrājasūyasya 
phalamadhikam | bṛhadāraṇyake bhujyupraśne kvanvaśvamedhayājino gacchantīti 
dvātriṃśataṃ vai devarathāhnyānyayaṃ lokaḥ ityādinā 
pṛthivīsamudrādiparimāṇamuktvā tataḥ paratastadyāvatī kṣurasya dhārā yāvadvā 
makṣikāyāḥ patraṃ tāvānantareṇākāśaḥ iti brahmāṇḍakharparadvayasaṃdhimuktvā 
tānindraḥ suparṇo bhūtvā vāyave prāyacchattānvāyurātmani sthitvā 
tatrāgamayadyatrā'śvamedhayājino'bhavan ityaśvamedhayājināṃ 
brahmāṇḍakharparasaṃdhidvārā vāyunā bahirniḥsārya 
sarvakarmaphalotkarṣasthānaprāpaṇaśravaṇavirodhāt | brahmahatyāśvamedhābhyāṃ na 
paraṃ puṇyapāpayoḥ iti prasiddheḥ | pūrvarāmāyaṇe ilopākhyāne nāśvamedhātparo 
yajñaḥ priyaścaiva mahātmanaḥ iti śrīrāmavacanavirodhācchārīrake itarakarmiṇāṃ 
dhūmādimārgeṇa candramaṇḍalaprāptirevāśvamedhayājina ekasya tvarcirādimārgeṇa 
brahmalokāvāptiriti siddhāntādhikaraṇāccāśvamedhasya rājasūyāpekṣayā 
phalādhikyasya siddhatvāditi cet | naiṣa doṣaḥ | parasya 
pūrvāvirodhenābādhakatvādevopapatteḥ | yatra 
ghaṭikārdhapūjanenāśvamedhasahasraphalaṃ tatra ghaṭikāmātrapūjanena tasya 
dvaiguṇyaṃ prāptameva tatra rājasūyaphalaṃ svārājyalakṣaṇaṃ 
śrūyamāṇamitareṣāmaśvamedhayājināṃ svārājye paryavasyatīti prajābhyo rājña iva 
mahān bhogotkarṣo ghaṭikāpūjakasya siddhyati | na cātra 
takrakauṇḍinyanyāyāśrayaṇaṃn yuktam | vākyavaiyarthyaprasaṅgāt | tathā cedṛśe 
viṣaye mahābhāṣye uktam | asati khalvapi saṃbhave bādhanaṃ bhavati asti ca saṃbhavo 
yadubhayaṃ syāditi | napyatrāpacchedādhikaraṇanyāyāvasaraḥ | 
adakṣiṇatvarārvavedasadakṣiṇatvayoriva brahmalokatatsvārājyaphalayorvirodhābhāvāditi 
viśeṣadyotanāya tuśabdaḥ || 35 ||

divasaṃ pūjayitvaivaṃ pare dhāmni vasennaraḥ |
eṣo'sau paramo yoga eṣā sā paramā kriyā |
bāhyasaṃpūjanaṃ proktametaduttamamātmanaḥ || 36 ||

divasamiti | ciraikāmye jñānodayāvaśyaṃbhāvāditi bhāvaḥ || 36 ||

etatpavitramakhilāghavighātahetuṃ yastvācariṣyati naraḥ kṣaṇamapyakhinnaḥ |
taṃ vandayiṣyati surāsuralokapūgaḥ prāptāspadaṃ jagati māmiva muktamātman || 
37 ||

uktāṃ bāhyapūjāṃ praśaṃsannupasaṃharati-etaditi | he ātman iti premātiḥ śayena 
vasiṣṭhasaṃbodhanam | etaduktalakṣaṇaṃ pūjanaṃ yastu nara-akhinno 
vikṣepakhedaśūnyaḥ san kṣaṇamapyācariṣyati taṃ kramātsarvabandhamuktamata eva 
prāptāspadaṃ surāsuralokapūgo jagati māmiva vandayiṣyati | abhivādanastutyādinā 
pūjayiṣyatītyarthaḥ || 37 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye deva0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe 
pūrvārdhe bāhyapūjanaṃ nāmāṣṭatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 38 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
bāhyapūjanaṃ nāmāṣṭatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 38 ||
ekonacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 39

īśvara uvāca |

pāvanaṃ pāvanānāṃ yadyatsarvatamasāṃ kṣayaḥ |
tadidānīṃ pravakṣye'hamantaḥpūjanamātmanaḥ || 1 ||

śabdādiviṣayaiḥ prāptairaṅgapratyaṅgabhāsituḥ |
pratyagātmaśivasyātra hyantaḥ pūjopavarṇyate || 

sarveṣāṃ tamasāmajñānānāṃ kṣayahetutvātkṣayaḥ || 1 ||

gacchatastiṣṭhataścaiva jāgrataḥ svapato'pi ca |
sarvācāragatā pūjā nityaṃ dhyānātmikā tviyam || 2 ||

sarveṣvācāreṣu vyavahāreṣu gatā anugatā || 2 ||

nityameva śarīrasthamimaṃ dhyāyetparaṃ śivam |
sarvapratyayakartāraṃ svayamātmānamātmanā || 3 ||

sarveṣāṃ pratyayānāṃ kartāraṃ saṃnidhimātreṇa janayitāraṃ bodhayitāraṃ ca || 3 ||

śayānamutthitaṃ caiva vrajantamathavā sthitam |
spṛśantamabhitaḥ spṛśyaṃ tyajantamathavā'bhitaḥ || 4 ||

spṛśyaṃ sparśādiviṣayaṃ spṛśantaṃ bhuñjānam athavā udvegāttyajantam || 4 ||

bhuñjānaṃ saṃtyajantaṃ ca bhogānābhogapīvarān |
bāhyārthaparikartāraṃ sarvakāryasvarūpadam || 5 ||

tadeva spaṣṭamāha-bhuñjānamiti | bāhyārthānāṃ jāgradādiviṣayāṇāṃ 
parikartāraṃ svādhyāropeṇa nirmātāram | sarveṣāṃ kāryāṇāṃ svarūpadaṃ 
svasattāpradam || 5 ||

dehaliṅgeṣu śāntasthaṃn tyaktaliṅgāntarādikam |
yathāprāptārthasaṃvittyā bodhaliṅgaṃ prapūjayet || 6 ||

svadehalakṣaṇeṣu liṅgeṣu | tathāhi padmādyāsanasthaḥ puraḥ 
prasāritapāṇirbaddhāñjalirdehaḥ śivaliṅgākāro bhavatīti prasiddham | ata eva tyaktaṃ 
mṛddāruśilādi liṅgāntaraṃ ādipadātpratimāntaraṃ ca yatra | śānte 
nirvikṣepasvabhāve sthitaṃ bodhaliṅgam || 6 ||

pravāhapatitārthasthaḥ svabodhasnānaśuddhimān |
nityāvabodhārhaṇayā bodhaliṅgaṃ prapūjayet || 7 ||

prārabdhapravāhapatiteṣvartheṣu bhogeṣu sthitaḥ | prasaktāśuddhirapi 
punaḥpunarasaṅgaviśuddhātmabodhalakṣaṇena snānena sadā śuddhimān || 7 ||

ādityabhāvanābhogabhāvitāmbarabhāsvaram |
śaśāṅkabhāvanābhogabhāvitendutayoditam || 8 ||

tādṛśapūjane yadi manastamasi majjati tadāntarbahiśca sarvanabhaḥ 
paripūrṇamakhaṇḍitamadvayamādityamaṇḍalaṃ svaṃ bhāvayet yadi tu paritāpenimajjati 
tadā tādṛśacandramaṇḍalatayā uditaṃ svaṃ bhāvayedityāha-ādityeti | 
ādityātmanā bhāvanātkalpitenābhogena vistṛtasvasaṃsthānena bhāvite pūrṇe 
hārdabāhyāmbare bhāsvaram || 8 ||

pratibhāsapadārthaughanityāvagatasaṃvidam |
dvārairvahantaṃ śārīrairmukhe prāṇasvarūpiṇam || 9 ||

bāhyāntarabuddhivṛttipratibhāseṣu tadbhāsitapadārthaugheṣu cānusyūtā yā 
nityāvagatarūpā saṃvittadrūpam | vahantaṃ svābhāsān bahirviṣayadeśe prāpayantam || 9 
||

rasīkṛtya rasaṃ prāṇasvāntodāttaturaṅgamam |
prāṇāpānarathārūḍhaṃ gūḍhamantarguhāśayam || 10 ||

rasyata iti rasaḥ śabdādiviṣayastaṃ svānandarasenaivaṃ rasīkṛtya madhurīkṛtya 
āsvādayantamiveti śeṣaḥ | prāṇasvāntalakṣaṇau udāttau utkṛṣṭau turaṅgamau yasya || 
10 ||

jñātāraṃ jñeyadṛṣṭīnāṃ kartāraṃ sarvakarmaṇām |
bhoktāraṃ sarvabhojyānāṃ smartāraṃ sarvasaṃvidām || 11 ||

samyaksaṃviditāṅgaughaṃ bhāvābhāvanabhāvitam |
ābhāsabhāsvaraṃ bhūri sarvagaṃ cintayecchivam || 12 ||

yathā prakāśayatyekaḥ kṛtsnaṃ lokamimaṃ raviḥ | kṣetraṃ kṣetrī tathā kṛtsnaṃ 
prakāśayati iti bhagavaduktarītyā samyaksaṃviditasarvāṅgaugham | 
bhāvairviṣayabhāvanairabhāvanaiśca bhāvitaṃ lakṣitam | āsāsebhyaḥ 
sarvaprakāśebhyo'pi bhūri bhāsvaram | viśeṣyasya sāpekṣatve 
sāmarthyāvighātātsamāsaḥ || 12 ||

niṣkalaṃ sakalaṃ caiva dehasthaṃ vyomacāriṇam |
arañjitaṃ rañjitaṃ ca nityamaṅgāṅgasaṃvidam || 13 ||

niṣkarṣe niṣkalamanyathā sakalam | vyomni hṛdayākāśe caraṇaśīlam | 
aṅgāṅgasaṃvidaṃ pratyaṅgavyāpi bodharūpam || 13 ||

manomananaśaktisthaṃ prāṇāpānāntaroditam |
hṛtkaṇṭhatālumadhyasthaṃ bhranāsāpuṭapīṭhagam || 14 ||

tadeva vivṛṇoti-manomananeti || 14 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśatpadakoṭisthamunmanyantadaśātigam |
kurvantamantaḥśabdādīṃścodayantaṃ manaḥkhagam || 15 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśatpadāni śaivaśāstraprasiddhaṣaṭtriṃśattattvāni teṣāṃ caramasthānastham | 
kālīraudrīkalavikaraṇītyādiśaktivibhāge unmanyā manonmanyā antadaśāmapyatigatam | 
śivayogaprasiddhā vā unmanyantadaśā sabījasamādhirūpā tadatigatam | codayantaṃ 
prerayantam || 15 ||

vikalpinyavikalpe ca dvividhe vākpathe sthitam |
tile tailamivāṅgeṣu sarveṣvevāntaraṃ sthitam || 16 ||

vyavahāre vikalpini nirbījasamādhimokṣayoravikalpe ca vācyalakṣarūpe vākpathe || 16 ||

kalākalaṅkarahitaṃ kaṭhinaṃ ca kalāgaṇaiḥ |
ekadeśe suhṛtpadme sarvadehe ca saṃsthitam || 17 ||

kālagaṇairbhūtamātrābhiḥ sthūladehātmanā pariṇataiḥ kaṭhinaṃ mūrtaṃ ca || 17 ||

cinmātramamalābhāsaṃ kalākalanakalpanam |
pratyakṣadṛśyaṃ sarvatra svānubhūtimayātmakam || 18 ||

kalākalanānāmadhyāsavikalpānāṃ kalpanamadhiṣṭhānam | adhikaraṇe lyuṭ || 18 ||

pratyakcetanamātmīyamarthitvena punaḥ sthitam |
padārthānāmupetyāśu kṣaṇāddvitvamivāgatam || 19 ||

punaḥ svasvarūpavismaraṇādbhogārthitvena sthitam | svātiriktapadārthānāṃ veṣaṃ 
svayamevopetya āśu kṣaṇātsvasaṃketādeva dvitvamāgatamiva sthitam || 19 ||

sahastapādāvayavaḥ sakeśanakhadantakaḥ |
svadehasaṃvidābhāso devo'yamiti bhāvayet || 20 ||

svadehasaṃvida ābhāsāḥ paricāyikā yasya || 20 ||

vicitrāḥ śaktayo bahvyo nānācārā manodaśām |
upāsate māmaniśaṃ patnyaḥ kāntamivottamam || 21 ||

mano me dvārapālo'yaṃ niveditajagattrayaḥ |
cinteyaṃ me pratīhārī dvārasthā śuddharūpiṇī || 22 ||

sanmātragocaratvācchuddharūpiṇī || 22 ||

śaktirmamātmikā buddhiḥ kriyā caiva varāṅganā |
jñānāni ca vicitrāṇi bhūṣaṇānyaṅgagāni me || 23 ||

ātmikā ātmavatparaprītiviṣayīkṛtā buddhirjñānaśaktiḥ | kriyā prāṇaśaktiḥ | 
vicitrāṇi śāstrīyāṇi laukikāni ca jñānāni bhūṣaṇāni || 23 ||

karmendriyāṇi dvārāṇi buddhīndriyagaṇaiḥ saha |
ayaṃ so'hamanantātmā vyavacchedojjhitākṛtiḥ || 24 ||

tiṣṭhāmi bharitaikātmā pūrṇaḥ sarvāvapūrakaḥ |
iti daivīmupāśritya svacchāmātmacamatkṛtim || 25 ||

daivīmalaukikīmātmacamatkṛtiṃ pratyaktattvaparicayam || 25 ||

daivatvaparipūrṇo'ntaradīnātmāvatiṣṭhate |
nāstameti na codeti na tuṣyati na kupyati || 26 ||

tādṛśapūjāparipākaphalānyāha-nāstametītyādinā || 26 || 

na tṛptiṃ na kṣudhaṃ yāti nābhivāñchati nojjhati |
samaḥ samasamācāraḥ samābhāsaḥ samākṛtiḥ || 27 ||

antaḥ samaḥ bahiśca samerjīvanmuktaiḥ sama ācāro yasya || 27 || 

saumyatāmalamāyātaḥ samantātsundarāśayaḥ |
ādehameka evāsāvavyucchinnamahāmatiḥ [avyutpanna ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] || 28 
||

devārcanaṃ karotyeva dīrghadīrghamaharniśam |
cittattvacalito deho devo'sya samudāhṛtaḥ || 29 ||

ko'sya devaḥ kathamādehamarcayatīti tatrāha-cittatvetyādinā || 29 ||

yathāprāptena sarveṇa tamarcayati vastunā |
samayā sarvayā buddhyā cinmātraṃ devacitparam || 30 ||

vastunā tripuṭīrūpeṇa | devacidbhya aindriyakavṛttipratibimbacidbhyaḥ paraṃ 
tadbimbabhūtam || 30 ||

yathāprāptakramotthena sarvārthena samarcayet |
manāgapi na kartavyo yatno'trāpūrvavastuni || 31 ||

sarveṇārthena bāhyābhyantaravastunā | apūrvavastuni gandhapuṣpādyupacāravastuni || 31 ||

prāptadehatayā nityaṃ tathārthakriyayā'nayā |
kāmasaṃsevanenā'tha pūjayecchobhanaṃ vibhum || 32 ||

prāptadehatayā prāptabrāhmaṇakṣatriyādisvaśarīrocitayā yathāśāstramarthakriyayā 
vyavahāreṇa | kāmyanta iti kāmā dehadhāraṇamātranimittānnapānādayasteṣāṃ 
saṃsevanena || 32 ||

bhakṣyabhojyānnapānena nānāvibhavaśālinā |
śayanāsanayānena yathāptenārcayecchivam || 33 ||

tadeva spaṣṭamāha-bhakṣyeti || 33 ||

kāntānnapānasaṃbhogasaṃbhārādivilāsinā |
sukhena sarvarūpeṇa saṃbuddhyā''tmānamarcayet || 34 ||

saṃbuddhya tattvato jñātvā | tathā ca yāvattadajñānaṃ tāvadviṣayasukhopabhogena 
prasaṃjitavyamiti bhāvaḥ || 34 ||

ādhivyādhiparītena mohasaṃrambhaśālinā |
sarvopadravaduḥkhena prāptenātmānamarcayet || 35 ||

evaṃ yathāprāptaduḥkhabhoge'pi pūjābuddhireva kāryā nodvega ityāha-ādhīti || 35 ||

samastaiśca samastānāṃ ceṣṭānāṃ jagataḥ sthiteḥ |
mṛtijīvitasvapnādyaiḥ prāptairātmānamarcayet || 36 ||

jagataḥ sthiteḥ saṃbandhināṃ samastānāṃ ceṣṭānāṃ phalairiti śeṣaḥ || 36 ||

dāridryeṇātha rājyena pravāhapatitātmanā |
vicitraceṣṭāpuṣpeṇa śuddhātmānaṃ samarcayet || 37 ||

nānākalahakallolalalanollāsaśālinā |
rāgadveṣavilāsena saumyamātmānamarcayet || 38 ||

satāṃ hṛdayagāminyā rūḍhayā śaśiśītayā |
maitryā mādhuryadharmiṇyā hṛtsthamātmānamarcayet || 39 ||

tarhi kiṃ kalahādipareṇāpi bhāvyaṃ netyāha-satāmiti || 39 ||

upekṣayā karuṇayā sadā muditayā hṛdi |
śuddhayā śaktipaddhatyā bodhenātmānamarcayet || 40 ||

kalahādyaprasaktāvupāyamāha-upekṣayeti | śaktiḥ krodhādinigrahasāmarthyaṃ 
tatpaddhatyā || 40 ||

ākasmikopayātena sthitenāniyatena ca |
bhogābhogaikabhogena prāptenātmānamarcayet || 41 ||

evaṃ bhogalampaṭenāpi na bhāvyamityāśayenāha-ākasmiketi | bhogābhogeṣu 
bhogasamūheṣvekasya kasyacitkadācidbhogena || 41 ||

bhogānāmaniṣiddhānāṃ niṣiddhānāṃ ca sarvadā |
tyāgena vātirāgeṇa svātmānaṃ śuddhamarcayet || 42 ||

aniṣiddhānāṃ niṣiddhānāṃ ca sarvadā tyāgeneti mukhyaḥ kalpaḥ | athavā 
kvacidaniṣiddhānāṃ rāgeṇeti gauṇaḥ || 42 ||

īhitānīhitaughena yuktāyuktamayātmanā |
tyaktenāttena cārthena hyarthānāmīśamarcayet || 43 ||

ayuktamayātmanā tyaktena yuktamayātmanā ātteneti vyutkrameṇānvayaḥ | 
arthānāmīśaṃ bhoktāram || 43 ||

naṣṭaṃ naṣṭamupekṣeta prāptaṃ prāptamupāharet |
nirvikāratayaitaddhi paramārcanamātmanaḥ || 44 ||

idānīṃ mukhyārcanasāramāha-naṣṭamityādinā | upekṣeta nānuśocet || 44 ||

sarvadaiva samagrāsu ceṣṭāniṣṭāsu dṛṣṭiṣu |
paramaṃ sāmyamādhāya nityātmārcāvrataṃ caret || 45 ||

sarvaṃ vindeta suśubhaṃ sarvaṃ vidyācchubhāśubham |
sarvamātmamayaṃ kuryānnityātmārcāvrataṃ caret || 46 ||

brahmaiveti dṛṣṭyā sarvaṃ śubhameveti vindeta gṛhṇīyāt | 
brahmasaṃvalitamāyāmayatvadṛṣṭyā tu sarvaṃ śubhāśubhaṃ saṃmiśramiti vidyāt | 
ubhayathāpi sāmyena vaiṣamyadarśananimittābhāvādātmaivātmamayamiti vā 
ātmapracuramātmamayamiti vā kuryātpaśyet || 46 ||

āpātaramaṇīyaṃ yadyaccāpātasuduḥsaham |
tatsarvaṃ susamaṃ buddhvā nityātmārcāvrataṃ caret || 47 ||

uktarītyā susamaṃ buddhvā || 47 ||

ayaṃ sohamayaṃ nāhaṃ vibhāgamiti saṃtyajet |
sarvaṃ brahmeti niścitya nityātmārcāvrataṃ caret || 48 ||

iti vibhāgaṃ bhedam || 48 ||

sarvadā sarvarūpeṇa sarvākāravikāriṇā |
sarvaṃ sarvaprakāreṇa prāptenātmānamarcayet || 49 ||

sarvadā prāptena sarvākāravikāriṇā sarvaprakāreṇa sarvarūpeṇa nāmnā ca sarvaṃ 
sarvātmakamātmānamarcayet || 49 ||

anīhitaṃ parityajya parityajya tathehitam |
ubhayāśrayaṇenāpi nityamātmānamarcayet || 50 ||

mithyātvabuddhyā parityajya svātmamātratābuddhyā ubhayorāśrayaṇena svīkāreṇāpi || 
50 ||

na vāñchatā na tyajatā daivaprāptāḥ svabhāvataḥ |
saritaḥ sāgareṇeva bhoktavyā bhogabhūmayaḥ || 51 ||

bhogabhūmayaḥ sukhaduḥkhahetavo viṣayāḥ || 51 ||

udvego nānugantavyastucchā'tucchāsu dṛṣṭiṣu |
vyomnā citrapadārtheṣu patito hyātateṣviva || 52 ||

tucchātu apamānādidṛṣṭiṣu atucchāsu vadhabandhasarvasvanāśādidṛṣṭiṣu patita 
āpatitaḥ prasakta udvego nānugantavyaḥ | patiteṣu iti pāṭhe āpatiteṣu 
ciramātateṣvanuvṛtteṣu ṛjuvakraśītadāhādicitrapadārtheṣu vyomneveti dṛṣṭānte 
yojyam || 52 ||

deśakālakriyāyogādyadupaiti śubhāśubham |
avikāraṃ gṛhītena tenaivātmānamarcayet || 53 ||

ātmārcanavidhāne'sminproktā dravyaśriyastu yāḥ |
ekenaiva samenaitā rasena paribhāvitāḥ || 54 ||

nanu vicitraduḥkharāgadveṣādivikārahetavaḥ śuddhyaśuddhikaṭutiktādiviṣamarasā 
bhogyadravyaśriyaḥ kathamavikāraṃ grahītuṃ śakyā iti cedekena samarasena sarveṣāṃ 
vaiṣamyanirāsena madhurīkaraṇādityāśayenāha-ātmārcaneti | paribhāvitā 
āplāvitāḥ satyo na amlānakaṭvyaḥ kiṃtu madhuraikarasā bhavantīti pareṇānvayaḥ || 54 ||

nāmlānakaṭvyo no tiktā na kaṣāyāśca kāścana |
citrairapi rasairdigdhā madhurā eva tāḥ kila || 55 ||

samatā madhurā yasyā [ramyeti pāṭhaḥ |] rasaśaktiratīndriyā |
tayā yadbhāvitaṃ cetyamamṛtaṃ tatkṣaṇādbhavet || 56 ||

ānandaikarasavivartatvena samatādarśanādvā tāsāmavikāreṇa 
grahaṇasiddhirityāśayenāha-samateti | rasaśaktiḥ raso vai saḥ iti śrutidarśita ātmā || 
56 ||

samatāmṛtarūpeṇa yadyannāma vibhāvyate |
tattadāyāti mādhuryaṃ paramindoriva cyutam || 57 ||

indoścyutamamṛtamiva || 57 ||

samatākāśavadbhūtvā yattu syāllīnamānasam |
avikāramanāyāsaṃ tadevārcanamucyate || 58 ||

brahmaikyadarśanalakṣaṇayā samatayā svayamākāśavadbhūtvā līnamānasaṃ yathā 
syāttathā yadavasthānaṃ tadeva mukhyamarcanamityarthaḥ || 58 ||

pūrṇenduneva pūrṇena bhāvyaṃ samasamatviṣā |
svacchena ciddhanaikena jñenāpyupalarūpiṇā || 59 ||

upalarūpiṇā sphaṭikaśilāvannirmaladṛḍhena || 59 ||

antarākāśaviśado bahiḥprakṛtakāryakṛt |
rañjanāmihikāmuktaḥ saṃpūrṇo jña upāsakaḥ || 60 ||

īdṛśo jñastattvavideva upāsako mukhyo matpūjaka ityarthaḥ || 60 ||

svapne'pyadṛṣṭahṛllekhamajñānābhraparikṣaye |
śāntāhaṃtādimihikaṃ jñaḥ śaradvyoma rājate || 61 ||

na dṛṣṭo hṛdayaṃ likhatīti hṛllekhaḥ kāmo vidyudādiśca yasmin | jñastattvavideva 
śaradvyoma || 61 ||

somārkamastamitamānasamātṛmeyaṃ sadyaḥprasūtaśiśuvedanavadvitānam |
paśyanpraśāntamaticetanacittabījaṃ jīvannanuttamapadasthita eva tiṣṭha || 62 ||

ānandāmṛtaparipūrṇatvātsoma eva 
sanniṣkalaṅkasvaprakāśātiśayādarkastathāvidham | astamitāni mānasaṃ 
manovṛttirmātā meyaṃ ca yatra tathābhūtam | sadyaḥprasūtasya 
śiśorvedanavadvitānaṃ vigatavikalpavistāraṃ cetanasya cidābhāsasya cittasya ca bījaṃ 
mūlabhūtaṃ svātmaśivaṃ praśāntamati yathā syāttathā paśyansan tvamanuttame 
jīvanmuktapade sthitastadbhāvenaiva tiṣṭha | saiva parā pūjetyarthaḥ || 62 ||

deśakālakaraṇakramoditaiḥ sarvavastusukhaduḥkhavibhramaiḥ |
nityamarcaya śarīranāyakaṃ tiṣṭha śāntasakalehayā dhiyā || 63 ||

vistaroktaṃ saṃkṣipyopasaṃharati-deśeti | śāntā sakalā īhā manorathā 
yasyāstathāvidhayā dhiyā svātmani tiṣṭha | saiva mukhyā śivapūjetyarthaḥ || 63 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
devārcanavidhirnāmaikonacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 39 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
devārcanavidhirnāmaikonacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 39 ||

catvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 40

īśvara uvāca |

yathākālaṃ yathārambhaṃ na karoṣi karoṣi yat |
cinmātrasya śivasyāntastadevārcanamātmanaḥ || 1 ||

pūjyapūjakapūjādivikalparahitaḥ śivaḥ |
pariśuddhacidātmaiva devatātattvamīryate || 

ātmavidaḥ kṛtākṛtaṃ sarvamapi karma śivārcanamevetyāha-yathākālamiti | 
yathārambhaṃ yathāśakti || 1 ||

tenaivāhlādamāyāti yāti prakaṭatāṃ tathā |
tathā sthitena rūpeṇa svenaiva svayamīśvaraḥ || 2 ||

tatkutastatrāha-tenaiveti |tena tādṛśapūjanenaiva tathā sthitena pāramārthikena 
svarūpeṇa āhlādaṃ niratiśayānandasvarūpābhivyaktim | 
prakaṭatāmāvaraṇabhaṅgamāyāti || 2 ||

rāgadveṣādiśabdārthānātmanyanyatayāmale |
saṃbhavanti pṛthagrūpāvahnau vahnikaṇā iva || 3 ||

nanu khābhāvikaceṣṭā sarvāpi rāgadveṣamūlatayānarthahetuḥ sā kathaṃ pūjanaṃ 
syāditi cetsvātmavyatirekeṇa rāgadveṣavikalpādarśanādevetyāha-rāgeti || 3 ||

yadyadrājatvadīnatva sukhaduḥkhādivedanam |
ātmīyaṃ parakīyaṃ ca tattadarcanamātmanaḥ || 4 ||

rājatvaṃ saṃpat | dīnatvaṃ dāridryam | ādipadādaśanāyāpipāsādayo gṛhyante | teṣāṃ 
vedanamadhyāropaṇam | deve puṣpapatrādyāropaṇasyaiva pūjātvaprasiddheriti bhāvaḥ || 4 
||

viśvasaṃvittirevārcā nityasyātmana eva ca |
ghaṭādyātmatayā brahma svayamātmā tathaiva ca || 5 ||

tathā ca nityasya śivasya ātmanaḥ pratīcaśca viyadādilakṣaṇasya jāgradādilakṣaṇasya ca 
viśvasya saṃvittirāropa evārcā | yathā viyadādikrameṇa brahma 
ghaṭādyātmatayālaṃkriyate svayaṃ pratyagātmā ca tathaiva jāgradādikrameṇa 
ghaṭādyātmatayaivālaṃkriyata ityarthaḥ || 5 ||

śivaṃ śāntamanābhāsamekaṃ bhāsvaramāgatam |
jagatpratyayavatsarvamātmarūpamidaṃ sthitam || 6 ||

evaṃ caikaṃ śivarūpaṃ pratyagātmarūpaṃ vā jagatpratyayavadāgatamidaṃ sarvaṃ 
tadbhāsābhāsvaraṃ tatsthityā sthitamiyarthaḥ || 6 ||

aho nu citramātmaiva ghaṭādyanyadvyavasthitam |
jīvādisvasvabhāvo'ntarnūnaṃn vismṛtimāniva || 7 ||

evaṃ vimarśe pratyagātmaiva svāntarvismṛtimāniva bhūtvā jīvādisvasvabhāvaḥ 
anyadghaṭādijagadrūpaṃ ca sthitaṃ nānyatkiṃcidityarthaḥ || 7 ||

sarvātmakasyānantasya śivasyāntaḥ kilātmanaḥ |
pūjyapūjakapūjākhyo vibhramaḥ proditaḥ kutaḥ || 8 ||

evaṃ tattvato darśane pūjyapūjakāditripuṭī sarvāpi bādhitā bhavatītyāha##-

niyatākāratā śānte na ca saṃbhavatīśvare |
yatra saṃkalpyate brahmanpūjyapūjāmayaḥ kramaḥ || 9 ||

yatra yasyāṃ niyatākāratāyāṃ pūjyapūjādimayaḥ kramaḥ saṃkalpyate sā niyatākāratā 
paricchinnasaṃsthānatā na saṃbhavati || 9 ||

pūjyapūjādyavacchinno devo nityāmalātmanaḥ |
sarvaśakteranantasya neśvaratvasya bhājanam || 10 ||

nityāmalātmana iti hetugarbhamīśvaratvaviśeṣaṇam || 10 ||

trijagatprasṛtācchācchasaṃvidrūpasya [prasṛtātyaccheti pāṭhaḥ |] 
cātmanaḥ | 
neśvarasyākṛterbrahmanvyapadeśo hi yujyate || 11 ||

īśvarasya ākṛteriti vyadhikaraṇe ṣaṣṭhyau | vyapadeśo vācābhilāpo'pi na yujyate || 11 ||

deśakālaparicchinno yeṣāṃ syātparameśvaraḥ |
asmākamupadeśyāste na vipaścidvipaścitām || 12 ||

he vipaściditi saṃbodhanam | vipaścidbhyo'pi vipaścitāmiti vā || 12 ||

tadīyāṃ dṛṣṭimutsṛjya tathemāmavalambya ca |
samaḥ svacchamanāḥ śānto vītarāgo nirāmayaḥ || 13 ||

imāṃ maduktāmaparicchinnadṛṣṭimavalambya kāmopabhogairarcayaṃstiṣṭheti 
pareṇānvayaḥ || 13 ||

kāmopahārairabhito yathāprāptairakhinnadhīḥ |
ātmānamarcayaṃstiṣṭha sukhaduḥkhaśubhāśubhaiḥ || 14 ||

adhigatavasi sādhau caikamevānurūpaṃ tvayi taralitajīve janmaduḥkhādi kiṃcit |
na lagati pariśūnye sarvataḥ sphāṭikāṅge navasadana ivāṅke niṣkalaṅke 
kalaṅkaḥ || 15 ||

taralitaḥ śodhanena dehātpṛthakkṛto jīvo yena tathāvidhe sādhau amānitvādiguṇavati 
ata evānurūpamekaṃ svatattvamuktapūjyapūjakāditattvavimarśenādhigatavati | ata eva 
nirastamāyākalaṅke paritastatkāryaprapañcaśūnye ca tvayi janmaduḥkhādi kiṃcinna 
lagati | yathā sphāṭikaśilā sarvāvayavake aṅke samīpe parito 
nīlaraktādivastvantaraśūnye navasadane lepataḥ pratibimbato vā nailyādirañjanakalaṅko 
na lagati tadvadityarthaḥ || 15 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe bālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
devatātattvavicāro nāma catvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 40 ||

ekacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 41

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

śivaḥ kimucyate deva paraṃbrahma kimucyate |
ātmā kimucyate nātha paramātmā kimucyate || 1 ||

śāstrācāryādisāphalyaṃ nāmabhedaprakalpanam |
adhyāropakramaḥ paścādapavādaḥ pradarśyate ||

yaduktaṃ neśvarasyākṛterbrahmanvyapadeśo hi yujyate ityādinā 
pūjyatattvamarūpakamavyapadeśyaṃ tasya śivādiśabdairapi kathaṃ vyapadeśa 
ityāśayena pṛcchati-śiva iti | yadi śivādiśabdapravṛttinimittakaṃ kaṃcidapi 
dharmaṃ tanna spṛśati tarhi śiva iti kiṃnimittamucyate | evaṃ paraṃbrahmetyādyapi 
kiṃnimittamucyata ityarthaḥ || 1 || 

tatsatkiṃcinna kiṃcicca śūnyaṃ vijñānameva ca |
ityādibhedo bhagavaṃstrilokeśa kimucyate || 2 ||

oṃtatsaditi nirdeśo brahmaṇastrividhaḥ smṛtaḥ ityādivyapadeśeṣu bhinattīti bhedaḥ 
parasparavyāvartakapravṛttinimittakanāmaviśeṣaḥ kiṃnimittamucyata ityarthaḥ || 2 ||

īśvara uvāca |

anādyantamanābhāsaṃ satkiṃcidiha vidyate |
indriyāṇāmagamyatvādyanna kiṃcidiva sthitam || 3 ||

pṛṣṭeṣu nāmasusaditi nāmnastāvatpravṛttinimittamanyanna vācyam | tadarthe 
vyāvartyasyāprasiddhyaiva vyāvṛttyanapekṣaṇāt | svata evāsadvyāvṛttatvena 
pravṛttinimittatākṛtatadvyāvṛttikatvābhāvācca | anyathā 
tatpravṛttinimittasyāpyasataḥ sadvyāvartakatvāyogātsattve'vaśyaṃ vaktavye 
tulyanyāyena tatrāpi sacchabdapravṛttinimittamanyadeva vācyamevaṃ tatra 
tatrāpītyanavasthāpātāt | evaṃ kiṃcinnakiṃcicchabdayorapi indriyāvedyatvena 
tadvedyadharmairnirdeṣṭumaśakyatvādvyāvṛttinirapekṣatayaiva tatra 
pravṛttisaṃbhavaḥ | na hyavyāvṛttaṃ vyāvartakadharmaśūnyaṃ vā śabdāḥ na 
bodhayantyeveti śakyaṃ vaktum | avyāvṛttanirdharmakādiśabdānāṃ bodhakatvasya 
sarvānubhavasiddhatvāt | na hi nirdharmakatvaṃ dharmaḥ avyāvṛttaṃ ca vyāvṛttebhyo 
vyāvṛttamiti vaktuṃ śakyam | svamātā vandhyetivadvyāhatatvāt | evaṃ ca 
śivādiśabdānāmapi nirdoṣaniratiśayānandasvarūpamātre nimittanirapekṣaiva 
pravṛttistulya nyāyādupapannā | tatsvarūpaprayuktaiva vā śive duḥkhādivyāvṛttipīti 
na nāmabhedānupapattirityāśayenottaramāha-anādyantamiti | 
anādyantamādyantaparicchedābhyāṃ svato vyāvṛttam | 
anābhāsamābhāsāntaranirapekṣaṃ svayaṃjyotiḥ | īdṛśaṃ sadvastu iha sve mahimni 
svata eva vidyate na deśakāladharmajyotirādiparāpekṣasattayā parādhīnavyāvṛttyā 
cetyarthaḥ | ivakārastatra kiṃcittvāderapi mithyātvadyotanārthaḥ || 3 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

yadindriyāṇāṃ buddhyādiyuktānāmapyadṛśyatām |
gataṃ tatkathamīśāna tvaśaṅkenopagamyate || 4 ||

manobuddhyahaṃkāracittānāmindriyagṛhītārthamātragocarasaṃkalpa##-
buddhyādyagamyatvamapyarthāduktameva | na ca buddhyāpyagamyasya bodhe 
kaścidupāyaḥ saṃbhavatīti sato'pi tasya bodhopāyāsaṃbhavāt aśaṅkena 
upāyāsaṃbhavaśaṅkārahitenādhikāriṇā tadbrahma kathamupagamyate adhigamyate | 
sākṣātkriyata ityarthaḥ || 4 ||

īśvara uvāca |

yo mumukṣuravidyāṃśaḥ kevalo nāma sāttvikaḥ |
sāttvikaireva so'vidyābhāgaiḥ śāstrādināmabhiḥ || 5 ||

pramāṇajanyayā śuddhasāttvikabhāgapariṇāmarūpayā brahmākāravṛttyā 
avidyāvaraṇamapanīyate | āvaraṇāpagame tu brahma svaprakāśatvādeva tattvato bhāti | sa 
evāsya sākṣātkāro na buddhivṛttyabhivyaktacidvyāptirūpo 
mumukṣurmokṣecchurmanolakṣaṇaḥ śamadamādisādhanapariśuddhatvātkevalaḥ 
sāttviko'vidyāṃśaḥ sa sacchāsnasadgurusatsaṅgādināmabhiḥ 
sāttvikairevāvidyābhāgaiḥ saṃpāditayā śreṣṭhayā 
śravaṇamanananididhyāsanasākṣātkārāntasvavṛttiparamparayā 
bahutarajanmasaṃcitayajñadānādisukṛtasaṃbhṛtatvācchreṣṭhāṃ svakāryāvidyāṃ 
kṣālayanneva ciraṃ tiṣṭhati || 5 ||

avidyāṃ śreṣṭhayā śreṣṭhāṃ kṣālayanniha tiṣṭhati |
malaṃ malenāpaharanyuktijño rajako yathā || 6 ||

kākatālīyavatpaścādavidyākṣaya āgate |
prapaśyatyātmanaivātmā svabhāvasyaiṣa niścayaḥ || 7 ||

kiṃ tatastatrāha-kāketi | tataścirābhyāsātkākatālīyanyāyena 
bhāgyaparipākādutthitayā pūrṇabrahmākāravṛttyā avidyāyāḥ kṣaye niḥśeṣocchede 
āgate sati anāvaraṇa ātmā ātmanaivātmānaṃ prapaśyati | 
vāstavasvaprathāsvabhāvaevāvatiṣṭhata ityarthaḥ | ātmasvabhāvasya eṣa 
uktasvaprakāśasvarūpapariśeṣa eva niścayaḥ asaṃdigdhāviparyastasākṣātkāro 
nānyādṛśa ityarthaḥ | athavā avidyāsvabhāvasyaiva uktaprakāra eva kṣayaniścayo 
nānyādṛśa ityarthaḥ || 7 ||

yathākathaṃcidaṅgāre nighṛṣya kṣālayañchiśuḥ |
karanairmalyamāpnoti kārṣṇyāṅgārakṣaye yathā || 8 ||

avidyāṃśenaivāvidyākṣaye ātmanaivātmanairmalyasiddhau ca dṛṣṭāntamāha##-
aṅgārayoḥ kṣayātprakṣālite'pi haste punaḥpunastannigharṣaṇena karanairmalyaṃ 
prāpnoti | nigharṣaṇopajanitareṇuparamparālakṣaṇakārṣṇyenāṅgārayoḥ kṣaye tu 
kṣālayanpunaraṅgārālābhātkarasya svataḥsiddhameva nairmalyaṃ saundaryaṃ svata eva 
prāpnoti yathā tathā sāttvikastāmasaścāvidyābhāgaḥ śāstrādyaiḥ svabhāgāntaraiḥ 
sahāyairyathākathaṃcidātmānaṃ vicārayecceddvayorapi bhāgayornāśo 
nirmalātmodayaśca siddhyatītyarthaḥ || 8 ||

yathākathaṃcicchāstrādyairbhāgairbhāgaṃ vicārayet |
sāttvikastāmaso bhāgo dvayorātmodayastathā || 9 ||

paśyatyātmānamātmaiva vicārayati cātmanā |
ātmaivehāsti nāvidyā ityavidyākṣayaṃ viduḥ || 10 ||

nanu buddhyā ātmā vicārya nirdhāryate tatkuto na buddhidṛśyatātmana iti cenna | 
buddherjaḍāyā vicārādau svātantryaṃ kiṃtvātmaiva 
buddhyādyupāyairvicārādinā'vidyāṃ bādhitvā svayaṃ prathata ityāha-paśyatīti || 10 
||

yāvatkiṃcididaṃ vastu nānā nātmāvagamyatām |
kramā gurūpadeśādyā nātmajñānasya kāraṇam || 11 ||

ata eva guruśāstrādinānābhedā na ātmā nāpyātmajñānahetavaḥ ātmasvarūpasya 
tajjñānasya sādhanānapekṣatvādityāśayenāha-yāvaditi || 11 ||

gururhīndriyavṛttātmā brahma sarvendriyakṣayāt |
yadvastu yatkṣaye prāpyaṃ tattasminsati nāpyate || 12 ||

tatropapattyantaramāha-gururiti indriyairvṛttaṃ ghaṭitaṃ yatpuryaṣṭakaṃ tadātmā || 
12 ||

akāraṇānyapi prāptā bhṛśaṃ kāraṇatāṃ dvija |
kramā gurūpadeśādyā ātmajñānasya siddhaye || 13 ||

tarhi kiṃ gurvādayo vyarthā netyāha-akāraṇānīti | siddhaye 
vismṛtakaṇṭhacāmīkaravallābhāya || 13 ||

krame gurūpadeśānāṃ pravṛtte śiṣyabodhataḥ |
anirdeśyo'pyadṛśyo'pi svayamātmā prasīdati || 14 ||

prasīdati abhivyakto bhavati || 14 ||

śāstrārthairbudhyate nātmā gurorvacanato na ca |
budhyate svayamevaiṣa svabodhavaśatastataḥ || 15 ||

evamāvaśyakatve kathamakāraṇatvoktistatrāha-śāstrārthairiti || 15 ||

gurūpadeśaśāstrārthairvinā cātmā na budhyate |
etatsaṃyogasattaiva svātmajñānaprakāśinī || 16 ||

prakāśinī abhivyañjikā || 16 ||

guruśāstrārthaśiṣyāṇāṃ cirasaṃyogasattayā |
ahanīva janācāra ātmajñānaṃ pravartate || 17 ||

karmabuddhīndriyādyantasukhaduḥkhādisa.kṣaye |
śiva ātmeti kathitastatsadityādināmabhiḥ || 18 ||

ata eva bodhanirastasarvāmaṅgalaḥ paramānandātmā svata eva śivaśabdārho na 
pravṛttinimittasāpekṣa ityuktamityāha-karmeti || 18 ||

yatredamakhilaṃ nāsti tadrūpeṇaiva cāsti vā |
tadākāśādacchataramanantaṃ sadivāsti hi || 19 ||

jagat bādhe nāsti | ārope cāsti | tadadhiṣṭhānatattvaṃ asti hi astyeva | 
vyāvahārikarādvailakṣaṇyātsadiva || 19 ||

aviśrāntatayā yatra tanuvidyairmumukṣibhiḥ |
vicitraśuddhamananakalaṅkakalitātmabhiḥ || 20 ||

śivabrahmasadādināmakalpanāpi jīvanmuktānāmadhikāriprabodhanāyaivetyāha##-
tattvasya ca mananaṃ tallakṣaṇo yaḥ śuddhātmani kalaṅkastadyukta ātmā mano yeṣām || 
20 ||

adūra eva tiṣṭhadbhirjīvanmuktasya dṛkpathe |
mokṣopāsakabodhāya śāstrārtharacanāya ca || 21 ||

paramārthasya adūre saṃnihite jīvanmuktasya dṛkpathe tiṣṭhadbhiḥ | mokṣāya 
[mokṣasyopāsakā iti pāṭhaḥ |] svopāsakā ye bhaktāsteṣāṃ bodhāya 
śāstrārthasya tattvatajjñānatadupāyānāṃ racanāya samyagupapādanāya || 21 ||

brahmendrarudrapramukhairlokapālaiḥ supaṇḍitaiḥ |
purāṇavedasiddhāntasiddhaye bhāvitātmabhiḥ || 22 ||

purāṇānāṃ vedānāṃ siddhāntānāṃ bādarāyaṇasūtrādīnāṃ siddhaye sārthakyāya || 
22 ||

cidbrahma śiva ātmeśaparamātmeśvarādikā |
etasminkalpitā saṃjñā niḥsaṃjñe pṛthagīśvare || 23 ||

pṛthak saṃjñā kalpitā || 23 ||

evametajjagattattvaṃ svaṃ tattvaṃ śivanāmakam |
sarvathā sarvadā sarvasarvaṃ yatsukhamāsva bho || 24 ||

bho vasiṣṭha viyadādijagadāropādhiṣṭhānatvājjagattattvam 
avasthātrayāropādhiṣṭhānatvātsvaṃ tattvaṃ ca yatsarvadā sarvaprakāraiḥ sarvavastūnāṃ 
sarvabhāvanirvāhakaṃ tatkevalaṃ brahmasukhameva nāṇumātramapyanyadastīti niścitya 
tvamāsva || 24 ||

śiva ātmā paraṃ brahmetyādiśabdaistu bhinnatā |
purātanairviracitā tasya bhedo na vastutaḥ || 25 ||

evaṃ devārcanaṃ nityaṃ jñaḥ kurvanmunināyaka |
yatrāsmadādayo bṛtyāstatprayānti paraṃ padam || 26 ||

evamuktasthitirūpaṃ devārcanam | yatra yasminparamaśivapade asmadādaya 
ekaikaguṇābhimānino bhṛtyā iva sṛṣṭyādikarmaniyatāḥ || 26 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

avidyamānamevedaṃ vidyamānamiva sthitam |
yathā tanme samāsena bhagavanvaktumarhasi || 27 ||

idānīṃ vasiṣṭhaḥ śuddhaciti jīvabhāvatatsaṃsaraṇāropakramaṃ jijñāsuḥ pṛcchati##-

īśvara uvāca |

yo'sau brahmādiśabdārthaḥ saṃvidaṃ viddhi kevalam |
svacchamākāśamapyasya [ākāśamapi madhyasthaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ |] sthūlaṃ 
meruraṇoriva || 28 ||

uttarottarārope sthaulyopacayaṃ vaktuṃ paramasūkṣmarūpaṃ mūlaṃ darśayati##-
bhāvaḥ || 28 ||

sā vedyamiha gacchantī yāti cinnāmayogyatām |
apyavedyavatī nūnamunmanyantapadasthitā || 29 ||

sā cidvedyagocarasaṃskārodbodhādvedyakalpanonmukhī yadā bhavati tadā cetanācciditi 
kriyā nāmayogyā bhavatītyarthaḥ | unmanyantapade 
nirvikalpasamādhiprasiddhacidānandaikarasasvabhāve sthitāpi || 29 ||

kṣaṇādbhāvitavedyatvādahantāmanugacchati |
puruṣatvātpumānsvapne vanavāraṇatāmiva || 30 ||

asyāhantādirūpāyā deśatāṃ kālatāṃ gatāḥ |
saṃpadyante tataḥ śūnyarūpiṇyaḥ sakhya eva tāḥ || 31 ||

iyattāpaurvāparyāvagāhanāddeśatāṃ kālatāṃ ca gatāḥ kalpanāḥ saṃpadyante 
tāścāhaṃtāyāḥ sakhya ityutprekṣā || 31 ||

tābhiḥ saṃvalitā saiva sattā jīvābhidhānikā |
bhavati spandavijñānā pavanasyeva lekhikā || 32 ||

tābhirdeśakālakalpanābhiḥ saṃvalitā sā 
ahaṃtāspadagocarasaṃskārodbodhātspandavijñānā satī pavanasya lekhikevāntaḥ 
prāṇaspandā satī jīvābhidhānikā bhavati | jīva prāṇadhāraṇe iti 
dhātvarthānugamādityarthaḥ || 32 ||

jīvaśaktistathābhūtā niścayaikavilāsinī |
buddhitāmanuyātā sā bhavatyajñapade sthitā || 33 ||

evaṃ niścayasaṃskārodbodhādbuddhyādiśabdavācyāpi bhavatītyāha-jīveti || 33 ||

śabdaśaktyā kriyāśaktyā jñānaśaktyānugamyate |
pratyekaṃ prasphuratyantarapradarśitarūpayā || 34 ||

tataḥ kāyikavācikamānasikavyavahārasaṃskārodbodhācchabdādiśaktyā 
ahaṃtānugamyate | na pradarśitamatyantapihitaṃ tāttvikamātmarūpaṃ yayā || 34 ||

militvaiṣa gaṇaḥ kṣipraṃ smṛtiṃ samanukūlayan |
mano bhavati bhūtātmabījaṃ saṃkalpaśākhinaḥ || 35 ||

ātivāhikadehoktibhājanaṃ tadvidurbudhāḥ |
antasthayā brahmaśaktyā jñarūpaṃ svātmanātmadṛk || 36 ||

antasthayā anāvṛtasākṣirūpayā brahmaśaktyā vyāptaṃ jānātīti jña iti 
pramātṛrūpaṃ saṃpadyate | taccātmanaḥ svaprakāśatābalādevetyāha##-

saṃpadyamānā evāsmiṃścetasīmā hi śaktayaḥ |
paścādiha bahiṣṭhāstā udyantyanuditā api || 37 ||

evamantaḥkalpanā bāhyadṛśyasattākalpanāyāṃ heturityāha-saṃpadyamānā iti | 
tāḥ vakṣyamāṇāḥ || 37 ||

vātasattā spandasattā sparśasattā tathaiva ca |
tvaksattā tejasāṃ sattā tathā sattāprakāśinī || 38 ||

tejaḥsattāyāḥ prakāśinī cakṣuḥsattā || 38 ||

rūpasattā jalasattā svādusattā tathaiva ca |
tathaiva rasasattā ca gandhasattā tathaiva ca || 39 ||

rasayatīti raso rasanendriyaṃ tatsattā || 39 ||

bhūsattā hemasattā ca piṇḍasattā ca pīvarī |
deśasattā kālasattā sarvāḍhyākāravarjitā || 40 ||

hemaśabdena rajatasvarṇamaye brahmāṇḍakharpare grāhye | pīvarī atimahatī 
brahmāṇḍapiṇḍasattā || 40 ||

sarvasattāgaṇaṃ caitatkroḍīkṛtya svarūpavat |
sphuratyāśritya patrādi bījaṃ bījāditāṃ gatam || 41 ||

svrūpavattādātmyena kroḍīkṛtya saṃgṛhya | yathā bījamuttarottarapariṇāmena 
bījāditāṃ gatamaṅkurakāṇḍaśākhāpatrādi kroḍīkṛtya sphurati tadvat | 
bījādbījāditāṃ iti pāṭhe bījanti uttarottarabījāni 
yebhyastādṛśānāmaṅkurakāṇḍādiparamparāṇāmāditāṃ nidānatāṃ gatam || 41 ||

etatpuryaṣṭakaṃ viddhi deho'yaṃ cātivāhikaḥ |
apārabodhametattu sphuratyaṅga vibhāgavat || 42 ||

etaduktaṃ sarvasattākroḍīkṛtasvrūpaṃ puryaṣṭakaṃ sthūlādidehatrayātmakam | 
ayameva vāsanātmanā ātivāhiko dehaḥ | apāro'paricchinno bodhaścitsvarūpaṃ yasya 
tathāvidhaṃ brahmaiva etat uktavibhāgavatsphurati nānyadityarthaḥ || 42 ||

evamādyaṅgasaṃpannaṃ saṃpannaṃ na ca kiṃcana |
na jñānaṃ na ca tadrūpaṃ na vidācitacetanam || 43 ||

evamāropakramaṃ prapañcyāpavādaṃ darśayati-evamādīti | 
saṃpannamajñadṛśā | tattvadṛśā tu na kiṃcana saṃpannam | tat puryaṣṭakarūpam | 
vidā tatra tatra cidābhāsenācitaṃ cetanamapi na || 43 ||

paraṃ pare prasphuritaṃ kevalaṃ kevalātma sat |
jalapīṭhasya jaṭhare jaladravavilāsavat || 44 ||

jalapīṭhasya jalādhārasya | samudrasyeti yāvat || 44 ||

saṃvitsaṃvedanaikātma pṛthagetadacetanam |
saṃpadyate parijñātaṃ saṃkalpanagaropamam || 45 ||

kathamidaṃ vijñātaṃ tatrāha-saṃvidaḥ pṛthakkṛtaṃ tu acetanaṃ 
bhāsakaśūnyamityubhayathāpi na jīvatītyarthaḥ || 45 ||

saṃvedanātparijñānācchivatāmeva gacchati |
ajñātameva vā yattatkathaṃ gacchati vastutām || 46 ||

kiṃcedaṃ jñātaṃ sadvāstavaṃ syādajñātaṃ vā nobhayathāpītyāha-saṃvedanāditi 
| saṃvedanādityasya vyākhyā-parijñānāditi || 46 ||

athaitadvindate svāntaḥsaṃkalpādaṃśatāṃ svataḥ |
tanmātrasattā tasyāṇoretāṃ paśyati dehake || 47 ||

atha yadi kaścidbrūyātsvataścinmātrasvabhāvamapi etadvastu bahu syāṃ prajāyeyeti 
saṃkalpātsvāntareva dṛśyāṃśatāṃ vindate iti tarhi saṃkalpakalpitasya 
mithyātvāttasyāṇoḥ paramasūkṣmasyātmanastanmātrasvabhāvena sattā prathamakalpite 
dehake sūkṣmadehe eva cirābhyāsātsthūlatāṃ paśyati || 47 ||

sarvaṃ sthūlatvamāpannaṃ tadevāśu prapaśyati |
tasya tanmātrarandhrāṇi yathādeśaṃ prapaśyati || 48 ||

sthūladehasaṃbandhācca sarvamāntaraṃ kośacatuṣṭayaṃ bāhyaviṣayajātaṃ ca 
sthūlatvamāpannaṃ tadbrahmaiva svakalpanayā paśyati | bāhyarūpādidarśane ca tasya 
dehasya cakṣurādilakṣaṇāni tanmātradvārāṇi yathāviṣayaṃ vyavasthitāni prapaśyati || 48 
||

tataḥ puruṣarūpaikabhāvanātpuruṣākṛtim |
kākatālīyavaddṛṣṭvā tuṣṭaṃ puṣṭaṃ bhavatyalam || 49 ||

tato hastapādādyavayavasaṃghāte āntarakośeṣu ca 
puruṣākāreṇaikatvabhāvanātpuruṣākṛtiṃ paśyati | tena 
cākasmādvyavahārakṣamatāṃ dṛṣṭvā tuṣṭaṃ puṣṭaṃ ca bhavati || 49 ||

jīvadetadavasthākaṃ sthitaṃ paśyati dehakam |
asantameva gandharvapuraṃ svapnanaraṃ yathā || 50 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

gandharvanagarākāramapi svapnanaropamam |
jagadduḥkhāya duḥkhasya kātra yuktiḥ parikṣaye || 51 ||

mithyeti jñātamapi jagadduḥkhaṃ janayatyeva ato duḥkhacikitsā 
mithyātvajñānādanyaiva vācyeti manyamāno vasiṣṭhaḥ pṛcchati-gandharveti || 51 
||

īśvara uvāca |

vāsanāvaśato duḥkhaṃ vidyamāne ca sā bhavet |
avidyamānaṃ ca jaganmṛgatṛṣṇāmbubhaṅgavat || 52 ||

vāsanākṣayaparyantaṃ dṛḍhataramithyātvaniścaya eva duḥkhanivṛttyupāyo nāpātata 
ityāśayenottaramāha-vāsaneti || 52 ||

ataḥ kiṃ vāsyate kena kasya vā vāsanā kutaḥ |
kathaṃ svapnanareṇāṅga mṛgatṛṣṇāmbu pīyate || 53 ||

atyantāsattvadṛḍhaniścaye āśrayaviṣayādyabhāvādeva vāsanānudayasiddhirityāha##-

sadraṣṭari tu sāhānte samanomananādike |
avidyamāne jagati yatsattatparidṛśyate || 54 ||

draṣṭrādisahite jagatyavidyamāne sati yaddṛṅmātraṃ sattadeva vā śiṣyate || 54 ||

yatra no vāsanā naiva vāsako naiva vāsyatā |
kevalaṃ kevalībhāvaḥ saṃśāntakalanabhramaḥ || 55 ||

yasya satyo'pyasatyo vā śūnya eva hi yakṣakaḥ |
vilīnastasya kaivalyātkimanyadavaśiṣyate || 56 ||

satyo vyāvahārikaḥ asatyaḥ prātibhāsiko vā yakṣako yasya prauḍhasya dṛśā 
śūnyatvānnityavilīnaḥ || 56 ||

śūnya eva hi vetāla ivetthaṃ cittavāsanā |
uditeyaṃ jagannāmnīṃ tacchāntau śāntirakṣatā || 57 ||

ahantāyāṃ jagati ca mṛgatṛṣṇājale ca yaḥ |
sāsthastaṃ dhigghatanaraṃ nopadeśyastvasāviti || 58 ||

jīvaṃ vivekinamihopadiśanti tajjñā no bālamudbhramamasanmayamāryamuktam |
ajñaṃ praśāsti kila yaḥ kanakāvadātāṃ sa svapnadṛṣṭapuruṣāya sutāṃ dadāti 
|| 59 ||

kuto nopadeśyastatrāha-jīvamiti | tajjñā ātmajñā vivekinaṃ 
prāptādhikāriviśeṣaṇamupadiśanti na tvaprāptādhikāratvādudbhramaṃ 
bahutarabhrāntiśālinamāryairmuktamupekṣitamasaddehādyabhimānitvādasanmayaṃ 
bālaṃ yaḥ ajñaṃ praśāsti upadiśati sa kanakavadavadātāṃ sundarīṃ svasutāṃ 
svapnadṛṣṭapuruṣāya dadāti | so'pi mūrkha eveti yāvat || 59 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
jaganmithyātvapratipādanaṃ nāmaikacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 41 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
jaganmithyātvapratipādanaṃ nāmaikacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 41 ||

dvicatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 42

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

tataḥ sa jīvo bhagavandṛṣṭavāndehasaṃbhramam |
ādisarge nabhaḥsaṃsthaḥ kāmavasthāmupaiti hi || 1 ||

samaṣṭivyaṣṭisaṃsārakḷptirīśādipūrvikā |
māyaivetyupadiśyātra śaṃbhuḥ svanilayaṃ yayau ||

jīvadetadavasthākaṃ sthitaṃ paśyati dehakam ityante yo'dhyāropa uktastaccheṣaṃ 
jijñāsurvasiṣṭhaḥ pṛcchati-tata iti | ādisarge kalpādyadhyāsakrame | uktānuvādaḥ 
pūrvānusaṃdhānārthaḥ || 1 ||

īśvara uvāca |

parasmātparame vyomni pūrvoktakramato vapuḥ |
jīvaḥ paśyati saṃpannaṃ sa ca svapnanaro yathā || 2 ||

sa ca jīvaḥ svapnanaro yathā sūkṣmatamanāḍīṣu vistṛtatamaṃ brahmāṇḍaṃ paśyati 
tadvatparamasūkṣme cidākāśe'pi paśyatītyarthaḥ || 2 ||

sarvagatvācciddhanasya kāryaṃ svapnanaro'pi hi |
yathā karotyāśu tathā jīvo'dyāpi śarīradhṛk || 3 ||

uktameva dṛṣṭāntāśayaṃ vivṛṇoti-sarvagatvāditi | nāḍīchidrāntaḥ praveśe'pi 
sarvaśaktimataḥ sattvāditi bhāvaḥ | kāryaṃ brahmāṇḍaṃ yathā karoti tathā adyāpi 
sarveṣāṃ prasiddhamityarthaḥ || 3 ||

sanātano'hamavyaktaḥ pumānityabhidhāṃ tataḥ |
karotyātmani tenāśu prathamaḥ prathitaḥ pumān || 4 ||

sa evādisarge samaṣṭhyupādhiko hiraṇyagarbhākhyaḥ svātmani bāhyavastuṣu ca 
nāmabhedamapi kathayatītyāha-sanātana iti || 4 ||

evaṃ sa sarge kasmiṃ'scitprathamo'tha sadāśivaḥ |
kasmiṃścidviṣṇurityukto nābhyutpannaḥ pitāmahaḥ || 5 ||

tasyaiva sāttvikarājasatāmasakalpeṣu sadāśivādimūrtiprāthamyenetarakalpakatvaṃ 
niyatamityāha-evamiti || 5 ||

pitāmahaḥ sa kasmiṃścitkasmiṃścidapi cetaraḥ |
sa ca saṃkalpapuruṣaḥ saṃkalpānmūrtimāsthitaḥ || 6 ||

ākāśaprabhavo brahmeti pūrvarāmāyaṇokternābhyutpattiniyamaḥ pitāmahasya 
nāstītyāśayenāha-pitāmaha iti | itaro durgābhairavavināyakādiḥ | teṣāmapi 
tattanmāhātmyapratipādakapurāṇādibhāgeṣu brahmādyudbhavahetutvaprasiddheḥ | sa 
uktaḥ sadāśivādipuruṣaḥ saṃkalpamayaḥ | so'kāmayata bahu syāṃ prajāyeya iti 
śrutyuktamāyikasaṃkalparūpaḥ || 6 ||

puṣṭaḥ prathamasaṃkalpastāṃ manomūrtimāsthitaḥ |
yadyathā kalpayatyāśu tattathānubhavatyalam || 7 ||

prathamasaṃkalpa eva sūkṣmabhūtasargadvārā puṣṭaḥ 
saṃstatkālasamaṣṭivyaṣṭimanorūpamāsthito hiraṇyagarbhādirūpaḥ san 
yadbhuvanaprajāsargādi yathā kalpayati tattathā vyavahārakṣamamanubhavatītyarthaḥ || 7 ||

tattvasadrūpamakhilaṃ śūnyavetālako yathā |
bhramadṛṣṭyā tu sadrūpamityahaṃtā jagadgatiḥ || 8 ||

tattvadṛṣṭyā asadrūpaṃ bhramadṛṣṭyā tu sadrūpaṃ satyamiva bhāti || 8 ||

draṣṭādipuruṣastvevaṃ svayaṃ saṃpadyate hi yaḥ |
sa nimeṣaṃ prati vyoma samudetyatha nīyate || 9 ||

evamuktarītyā ya ādipuruṣaḥ svasṛṣṭasya draṣṭā saṃpadyate sa nimeṣaṃ prati 
nimeṣalakṣyakāle'pi svarūpaparyālocanamātreṇa vyoma cidākāśamātraṃ samudeti | atha 
svarūpavismaraṇe nimeṣamātreṇaiva anantamapāraṃ ca saṃsāraṃ prati nīyate || 9 ||

nimeṣa eva kalpo yo mahākalpaparamparām |
pratibhāsaviparyāsamātreṇānubhavatyalam || 10 ||

kalpaḥ kalpanāsamarthaḥ | pratibhāsasya viparyāsaḥ parākpravaṇatā tanmātreṇa || 10 ||

paramāṇau paramāṇau vyomni vyomni kṣaṇe kṣaṇe |
sargakalpamahākalpabhāvābhāvā bhavanti te || 11 ||

vyomni sūcīchidrādyākāśe'pi || 11 ||

dṛśyante kecidanyonyaṃ sādharmyādvāsanāgateḥ |
mithaḥ kecinna dṛśyante dṛṣṭenātha sadātmanā || 12 ||

te ca sargabhedā yāvatāṃ jīvānāṃ tulyakālaṃ tulyagocaravāsanodbhavastāvatāṃ mitho 
darśanādivyavahārasaṃvādinaḥ | anyeṣāṃ tacchūnyā 
ityaindavopākhyānanyāyamāśrityāha-dṛśyanta iti | adarśanaṃ ca 
kalpitarūpāṃśe | adhiṣṭānāṃśe tu sarveṣāṃ nityāparokṣataivetyāha-dṛṣṭeneti || 
12 ||

sargāḥ sargeṇa sarvatra saṃbhavanti na te śive |
bhavanti parame vyomni vyomarūpā iti svayam || 13 ||

tatra yuktimāha-sargā iti | yataḥ sargeṇa sargātmanā sthitena jīvena saṃbhāvyamānāḥ 
santa eva sargāḥ saṃbhavanti na tu te śive paramārthasvabhāve parame vyomni | tatra 
teṣāṃ vyomarūpatvasyaiva paryavasānādityarthaḥ || 13 ||

svayaṃ ca sadasadrūpā līyante svapnaśailavat |
sargairna deśa ākrānto na ca kālo na kartṛtā || 14 ||

nanu sargā brahmasattānirapekṣāḥ svasattayā vā deśakālasaṃbandhabalalabdhasattayā vā 
santu tatrāha-svayaṃ ceti | sadasadrūpā naikataraniyatasvabhāvāḥ | evaṃ deśaḥ 
kālaśca sargaiḥ prāṅ nākrāntaḥ | tayorapi sargāntargatatvātsargasāpekṣarūpatvena 
sargādhīnakalpanatvāccetyarthaḥ | tarhi sarga eva svasya 
kālādisaṃbandharūpamanyādṛśaṃ vā sattvaṃ karotu tatrāha-na kartṛteti | 
sargāṇāmiti vipariṇāmenānuṣaṅgaḥ || 14 ||

na caite satsvarūpā vā na kalpyaṃ nāpi ca kṣaṇaḥ |
na cedaṃ jāyate kiṃcinna ca kiṃcana naśyati || 15 ||

tarhi sargāḥ svayameva yāvatpralayaṃ satsvarūpāḥ santu tatrāha-na caite iti | 
sargasatpadayoḥ paryāyatvāpatternāśānāpatteḥ | nābhāvo vidyate sataḥ iti 
bhagavatsiddhāntāditi bhāvaḥ | tarhi sarge sattvamadhyastamevāstu tatrāha-na 
kalpyamiti | asataḥ sattvādhyāsādhiṣṭhānatvāsaṃbhavāditi bhāvaḥ | tarhi 
vaināśikamatavattattatkṣaṇarūpameva sattvaṃ dhārayānugatamastu tatrāha-nāpīti | 
kṣaṇarūpasya sattvasya pratītikālaparyantamanavasthiteratyantāpratītasya sattvaṃ alīkasyāpi 
tadāpatteriti bhāvaḥ | etena ādyantakṣaṇasaṃbandhalakṣaṇau janmanāśāvapi sargasya 
nirastāvityāśayenāha-na cedamiti || 15 ||

sarvaṃ saṃkalparūpeṇa ciccamatkurute citi |
svapnapattananirmāṇapātotpātanavajjagat || 16 ||

evaṃ cāsmatsiddhānta eva śaraṇamityāśayena prāguktaṃ smārayati-sarvamiti || 16 ||

na deśakālakramaṇaṃ karoti ca manāgapi |
yathā saṃkalpaśailena deśakālādyanantakam || 17 ||

kathaṃ tarhi deśakālākrāntatāpratyayastatrāha-yathetyādinā || 17 ||

ākrāntamapi nākrāntaṃ tathaiva jagatā satā |
atha [apyanākrāntamiti pāṭhaḥ |] nākrāntamākrāntamiva 
saṃkalpameruṇā || 18 ||

yathā uccaiḥ sthitena saṃkalpameruṇā nākrāntameva athāpi saṃkalpakāle ākrāntamiva 
pratibhāsate tadvaditi pareṇānvayaḥ || 18 ||

yathoccairdeśakālādi tathaiva jagatā satā |
saṃpadyate yathā yo'sau puruṣaḥ sarvakārakaḥ || 19 ||

ata eva saṃkalpānusāreṇaiva puruṣakīṭasthāvarādijanmavaicitryamityāha-saṃpadyata 
iti | sarvakārakaḥ aihikāmuṣmikasarvakriyāsamarthaḥ || 19 ||

anenaiva krameṇeha kīṭaḥ saṃpadyate kṣaṇāt |
tasthuṣāmevameveha jātayo hi caturvidhāḥ || 20 ||

tasthuṣāṃ sthāvarāṇāṃ yonirapi saṃpadyate | evameva aṇḍajādicaturvidhajātayaḥ 
saṃpadyanta ityarthaḥ || 20 ||

rudrādyāstṛṇaparyantāḥ saṃpadyante kṣaṇaṃ prati |
paramāṇūpamāḥ santi tathā kecidaṇūpamaḥ || 21 ||

kṣaṇaṃ prati māyādhiṣṭhātuḥ saṃkalpakṣaṇe eva | vāsanāsaukṣmyātparamāṇūpamā 
īṣadvikāse trasareṇūpamāḥ sargāḥ sāṃprataṃ santi || 21 ||

eṣa eva kramasteṣāṃ sati vā'sati sargake |
asyāḥ saṃsāramāyāyā evaṃbhūtārthabhāvanāt || 22 ||

vartamānasargavadevātītānāgatānāmapi kramo bodhya ityāha-eṣa eveti | teṣāṃ 
rudrāditṛṇāntānām | kathaṃ tarhi sargoparamastatrāha-asyā iti | evaṃbhūtasya 
paramārthatattvasya bhāvanātsākṣātkārāt || 22 ||

bhedopaśāntāvabhyāsādbhavatyupagataḥ śivaḥ |
nimeṣaśatabhāgārdhamātrameva parā citiḥ || 23 ||

kṣaṇaleśamātramapi cidātmano bahirmukhatve kalpakoṭivistṛtānarthodaya ityāha##-

svarūpataścelluṭhitā saiṣodetyanavasthitiḥ |
sā jñarūpā śilākāśa iva citsvātmani sthitā || 24 ||

luṭhitā pracyutā | citaḥ svarūpapratiṣṭhaiva brahmatetyāha-seti | jñastattvavit tena 
rūpyate anubhūyata iti jñarūpā || 24 ||

tadanādyavabhāsātma brahmaśabdena gīyate |
asminprauḍhiṃ gate sarge mahāciddyotanaṃ na ca || 25 ||

abhimānavṛddhyā yathā yathā sargaḥ prauḍhiṃ gacchati tathā tathā 
cidātmavidyotanahrāsaḥ paricchedādhikyaprayuktā ātmanaḥ kṣudratā cetyāha##-

saṃgatāsatyadigdeśakālāṃśaparamāṇutā |
jīvatāmāgatā bhūtatanmātravalanākramāt || 26 ||

saṃgatairasatyairdigdeśakālakṛtairaṃśaiḥ paricchedaiḥ paramā maśakaputtikādyantā 
aṇutā kṣudratā ca | ātmana iti śeṣaḥ | paramāṇunā iti pāṭhe tu parameṇāṇunā 
liṅgopādhinā brahmacijjīvatāmāgatā satī 
bhūtatanmātraśabditadehendriyādivalanākramāt he aṅga mṛgī vīrullatā vā 
kīṭadevāsurādikaṃ vā bhavatīti pareṇānvayaḥ || 26 ||

bhavatyaṅga mṛgīvīrutkīṭadevāsurādikam |
yasminnitye tate'nante dṛḍhe sragiva tiṣṭhati || 27 ||

ata eva dṛḍhasūtre sragiva viśvaṃ sadasadgrathitaṃ tiṣṭhatītyāha-yasminniti || 27 ||

sadasadgrathitaṃ viśvaṃ viśvage viśvakarmaṇi |
na taddūre na nikaṭe nordhve nādho na tena me |
na pūrvaṃ nādya na prātarna sannāsanna madhyamam || 28 ||

viveke tu tatsarvadikkālādiparicchedanirmuktamevetyāha-na taditi | te tvadīyaṃ na | me 
madīyaṃ ca na | mādhyamaṃ sadasatpakṣāntarālikamanirvacanīyam || 28 ||

anubhavakalanāmṛte'sya mātā bhavati na sarvavikalpaneṣvasatsu |
phaladuruvibhavā pramāṇamālā sthitimupayāti na vāriṇīva vahniḥ || 29 ||

ata eva svānubhavamātrameva tatra mānaṃ na tu laukikaṃ mātṛmānādi tatra kramata 
ityāha-anubhaveti | evaṃ sarvavikalpaneṣvasatsu asya svānubhavarūpāṃ kalanāṃ 
svaprakāśacaitanyamṛte vinā anyo mātā anubhavitā na bhavati | yā tu laukikī 
phalantyuravo vyavahāravibhavā yasyāḥ sakāśāttathāvidhā pramāṇamālā sā vāriṇi 
vahniriva tatra sthitiṃ nopayāti | tatra tripuṭīmātrasya bādhādityarthaḥ || 29 ||

yathāpṛṣṭaṃ mune proktaṃ tvayi kalyāṇamastu te |
diśaṃ prayāmo'bhimatāmāgacchottiṣṭha pārvati || 30 ||

upadeśyāntarāpariśeṣaṃ darśayannīśvaraḥ svopadiṣṭārthamāśiṣāpi 
vasiṣṭhamanugṛhyopadeśamupasaṃhṛtyottasthāvityāha-yatheti || 30 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ityuktvā nīlakaṇṭho'sau tyaktapuṣpāñjalau mayi |
tatāra parivāreṇa samamambarakoṭaram || 31 ||

tatāra pupluve || 31 ||

tasmingate tribhuvanādhipatāvumeśe sthitvā kṣaṇaṃ tadanu saṃsmṛtipūrvameva |
aṅgīkṛtaṃ navapavitradhiyā mayātmadevārcanaṃ śamavataiva jihāsitaṃ tat || 32 
||

pūrvameva śamavatā mayā tasya śrīgurorīśvarasyānusmṛtipūrvakameva tadupadiṣṭaṃ 
nityāparokṣadevārcanaṃ navayā pariṣkṛtayā śraddhādipavitrayā ca dhiyā 
mayānuṣṭheyatvenāṅgīkṛtaṃ tatprāktanaṃ jaḍadevārcanaṃ jihāsitaṃ cetyarthaḥ || 32 
||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
paramātmābhidhānaṃ nāma dvicatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 42 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
paramātmābhidhānaṃ nāma dvicatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 42 ||

tricatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 43

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

etaduktaṃ paraṃ tena svayameva ca vedmyaham |
rāma tvamapi jānīṣe yathedaṃ samavasthitam || 1 ||

iha śrutvā savairāgyaṃ rāmaḥ svātmaśivārcanam |
prabuddhaḥ kṛtakṛtyaṃ svaṃ tatpratiṣṭhamavarṇayat || 

ī'svaropadiṣṭaṃ tattvadarśanaparyavasitaṃ svātmaśivārcanaṃ śrīrāmasya 
śraddhātiśayasiddhaye praśaṃsansvayamapi tadeva punarupadiśati-etadityādinā | 
paraṃ sarvotkṛṣṭam | idaṃ jagattattvam || 1 ||

yatrālīkamalīkena kilālīke vilokyate |
tasyāṃ saṃsāramāyāyāṃ kiṃ satyaṃ kimasanmayam || 2 ||

yatra māyāyāṃ alīke bhrame alīkopādhighaṭitatvādalīkena jīvena alīkamasadeva 
jagadvilokyate || 2 ||

yathā yena vikalpena yadvikalpena kathyate |
tathā tenātmakalpena nagatā'pyanubhūyate || 3 ||

tatra kavikalpitena merutvena rājādervarṇane tathānubhavo dṛṣṭānta ityāha-yatheti | 
vividhaṃ kalpayatīti vikalpena yena kavinā yasmin rājādau mervādivividhabhāvakalpanaṃ 
yadvikalpastena kāvyaracanayā yathā yathā kathyate tathā tathā śrutvā ātmānaṃ 
kalpayatītyātmakalpo rājādistena svasminnagatā merutā kalpavṛkṣatā vāpyanubhūyate | 
kathamanyathā kāvyārthānubhavacamatkārāsvādastasya bahuvittalābhamānādikaṃ ca 
kaveḥ syāditi bhāvaḥ || 3 ||

yathā dravatvaṃ payasi yathā spando nabhasvati |
yathā nabhasi śūnyatvaṃ tathā sargatvamātmani || 4 ||

vividhakalpanā cājñātasyātmanaḥ svabhāva evetyāśayena dṛṣṭāntāntarāṇyāha##-

tataḥ prabhṛti tenaiva krameṇārcanamātmanaḥ |
adya yāvadgatavyagraḥ kurvannahamavasthitaḥ || 5 ||

evaṃ svābhāvikasyaiva vikalpādhyāropasyārcanatvacintanaṃ 
tadāprabhṛtyadyaparyantaṃ kurvanneva sthita ityāha-tata iti || 5 ||

anenārcāvidhānena mayeme rāma vāsarāḥ |
akhinnenātivāhyante vyavahāraparā api || 6 ||

yathāprāptaiḥ kriyācārakusumairātmano'rcanam |
vyucchinnamapi vyucchinnaṃ na kadācidaharniśam || 7 ||

suṣuptikāle vyucchinnamapi kadāpi na vyucchinnam | tadāpi sukhamahamasvāpsaṃ na 
kiṃcidavediṣamityutthitapratisaṃdhānahetvavidyāvṛttipuṣpatrayārcanasadbhāvāditi 
bhāvaḥ || 7 ||

grāhyagrāhakasaṃbandhe sāmānye sarvadehinām |
yoginaḥ sāvadhānatvaṃ yattadarcanamātmanaḥ || 8 ||

tarhyajñānāmapi tādṛśaśivārcanaṃ sadaivāstīti kastava tebhyo viśeṣastatrāha##-

dṛṣṭyānayā raghupate saṅgamuktena cetasā |
saṃsāraviralāraṇye viharāsminna khidyase || 9 ||

sā ca sāvadhānatā āsaṅgatyāga eveti dar'sayannarcane dṛṣṭaphalabāhulyakīrtanena 
rāmaṃ pravartayati-dṛṣṭyeti || 9 ||

duḥkhe mahati saṃprāpte dhanabandhuviyogaje |
etāṃ dṛṣṭimavaṣṭabhya vicāraṃ kuru suvrata || 10 ||

tyaktasyāsaṅgasya punaranutpāde vicāradārḍhyaṃ heturityāha-duḥkhe iti || 10 ||

sukhaduḥkhe na kartavye dhanabandhūdayakṣaye |
evaṃprāyā eva sarvā nityaṃ saṃsāradṛṣṭayaḥ || 11 ||

sukhaduḥkhe harṣaviṣādau | evaṃprāyā īdṛśā naśvarā eva || 11 ||

jānāsyeva gatiṃ citrāṃ viṣayāṇāṃ pramāthinīm |
yathāyānti yathā yānti yathā paribhavanti ca || 12 ||

prathamamāyānti tato yānti | svavyasanāsaṅgena puruṣaṃ paribhavanti ca || 12 ||

evameva pravartante premāṇi ca dhanāni ca |
evamevāvahīyante nimittairavicāritaiḥ || 13 ||

avicāritairatarkitaiḥ || 13 ||

na tāstava na tāsāṃ tvaṃ nirmalāntarjagatkriyāḥ |
idamitthaṃ jagatkiṃcitkiṃ mudhā paritapyase || 14 ||

he nirmala tā jagatkriyāstavāntarna tāsāṃ tvamantarna kiṃcittucchameva || 14 ||

tvamihāsi jagadrūpaṃ cinmātravitatākṛte |
nijāvayavakāvṛttau kaḥ kramo harṣaśokayoḥ || 15 ||

yadi tu jagatastucchatāṃ necchasi tarhyātmaiva jagaditi paśya | tathādarśane'pi tava 
bandhādiviyoge svāvayavaparivartana iva na harṣaśokaprasaktirityāha-tvamiti || 15 ||

tāta cinmātrarūpo'si na te bhinnamidaṃ jagat |
atastava kathaṃ kutra heyopādeyakalpanā || 16 ||

iti ciccakracāñcalye cinmaye jagadambudhau |
taraṅgajāle cāmbhodhau kaḥ kramo harṣaśokayoḥ || 17 ||

iti uktarītyā cidrūpe jagaccakracāñcalye || 17 ||

cidekatānatāmetya sauṣuptīmāgataḥ sthitim |
adyaprabhṛti rāma tvaṃ turyāvasthātmako bhava || 18 ||

uktārcanasya paramakāṣṭhāyāṃ rāmaṃ sthāpayati-cidekatānatāmiti || 18 ||

samaḥ samasamābhāso bhāsvadvapurudāradhīḥ |
tiṣṭhātmārcārato nityaṃ paripūrṇa ivārṇavaḥ || 19 ||

svayaṃ samaḥ sarvavaiṣamyanirmuktaḥ | samena brahmaṇā samā aikarasyāpannā 
jagadābhāsā yasya || 19 ||

etattvaṃ śrutavānsarvaṃ sthitastvaṃ paripūrṇadhīḥ |
yadicchasītaratpraṣṭuṃ tatpṛccha raghunandana || 20 ||

yatpṛṣṭaṃ prathame kalpe tadadya paricodaya |

śrīrāma uvāca |

idānīṃ saṃśayo brahmanvinivṛtto viśeṣataḥ || 21 ||

prathame kalpe vicārārambhe vairāgyaprakaraṇe tvayā yatpṛṣṭaṃ ye praśnāḥ 
kṛtāsteṣu adya kiṃcidavaśiṣṭaṃ cedasti tarhi tatparicodaya pṛccha || 21 ||

jñātaṃ jñātavyamakhilaṃ jātā tṛptirakṛtrimā |
na mune'sti malaṃ dvitvaṃ na cetyaṃ na ca kalpanam || 22 ||

malamajñānam | dvitvaṃ jīvabrahmabhedaḥ | kalpyate yena tatkalpanaṃ manaḥ || 22 ||

tadā mamābhūdajñānaṃ praśāntamadhunā tu tat |
kalaṅka ātmano'stīti tadajñānava'sena yā || 23 ||

bhrāntirāsīdidānīṃ sā nivṛttā tvatprasādataḥ |
na jāyate na mriyate na caivātmā kalaṅkitaḥ || 24 ||

sarvaṃ ca khalvidaṃ brahmamayamityudito'smyalam |
praśnebhyaḥ saṃśayebhyaśca vāñchitebhyaśca sarvataḥ || 25 ||

brahmaiva brahmamayaṃ brahmavivarto vā | vāñchitebhyaśca nivṛttamiti śeṣaḥ || 25 ||

śuddhaṃ me nirmalaṃ cetastvaṣṭrā yantrabhramādiva |
sarvācāropadeśeṣu prāptaprokteṣu sādhubhiḥ || 26 ||

tvaṣṭrā yantre āropya bhramaṇaṃ bhramastallakṣitaṃ takṣaṇaṃ [takṣaṇaṃ iti padaṃ 
kvacinna paṭhyate |] tasmātsūryabimbamiva śuddhaṃ bhāsvaram | sādhubhiḥ 
prāptebhya upagatebhyaḥ śiṣyebhyaḥ prokteṣu sarveṣāmācārāṇāṃ 
sādhanānāmupadeśeṣu nirākāṅkṣī || 26 ||

nirākāṅkṣī sthito'smyantaḥ sumeruḥ kanakeṣviva |
na tadastyasti yatrāśā na tadasti yadīpsitam || 27 ||

ciralabhye āśā | anupadalabhye īpseti bhedaḥ || 27 ||

na tadasti yadādeyaṃ heyaṃ madhyaṃ carācare |
idaṃ heyamupādeyamidaṃ sadidamapyasat || 28 ||

madhyamupekṣyam || 28 ||

iti cintābhramaḥ śānto nipuṇaṃ paramo mune |
na svargamabhivāñchāmi dveṣmi vāpi na rauravam || 29 ||

rauravaṃ narakaviśeṣaṃ cāpi na dveṣmi || 29 ||

ātmanyeva hi tiṣṭhāmi mandarādririvābhramaḥ |
kaṇaśaḥ kīrṇatrijagatkṣīrasāgarasaṃsṛtiḥ || 30 ||

kaṇaśaḥ paramāṇuśo vibhajya kīrṇāni vikṣiptāni vināśitānīti yāvat trijaganti yena 
tathāvidhasya kṣīrasāgarasya saṃsṛtiḥ sarvato vyāptiriva vyāptiryasya | autprekṣikametat | 
athavā kaṇaśaḥ prasṛtairyaśaḥkṣīralavaiḥ kīrṇāni siktāni trijaganti yayā 
tathāvidhāmanuvaṃśakṣīrasāgare saṃsṛtirvyavahāro yasya tathāvidhaścirasaṃbhrānto 
rāmalakṣaṇo mandarācalo bodhāmṛtotpattyā kṛtārthaḥ | sāṃprataṃ viśrānta 
uparatabhramo vṛtta iti pareṇānvayaḥ || 30 ||

viśrāntaścirasaṃbhrānto nirbhramo rāma mandaraḥ |
avastvidamidaṃ vastu paśyeti kalanāstyalam || 31 ||

idaṃ jagat itthaṃ yathā dṛṣṭaprakārameva nānyattattvamastīti yena mūḍhena jñātaṃ 
tasya hṛdi kusaṃdehajālena jvaliteva adhikaṃ saṃtāpinī idaṃ vastu idamavastu iti kalanā 
alamasti he munīśvara tvamiti maduktārthaṃ svānubhavasaṃvādāya paśyeti 
pareṇānvayaḥ || 31 ||

hṛdi tasya kusaṃdehajālena jvalitādhikam |
idamitthaṃ jagaditi jñātaṃ yena munīśvara || 32 ||

sa yatra yāti kārpaṇyaṃ jagatastanna labhyate |
vicitrākulakallolājjaḍādvṛttivivarjitāt || 33 ||

sa tādṛśamūḍhapuruṣo yatra yasmin dhanādiviṣaye kārpaṇyaṃ yāti jagataḥ saṃbandhi 
tadvastu tattvadṛśā na labhyate'smābhiriti śeṣaḥ | yato vayaṃ vicitrā 
aśanāyādilakṣaṇā ākulāḥ kallolāḥ ṣaḍūrmayo 
yasmiṃstathāvidhācchuddhacidākāravṛttivivarjitājjaḍādbhavasāgarāttvatprasādena 
tīrṇāḥ sma iti pareṇānvayaḥ || 33 ||

tvatprasādena bhagavaṃstīrṇāḥ smo bhavasāgarāt |
saṃpadāmavadhirjñāto dṛṣṭaḥ sīmānta āpadām || 34 ||

sarvasāre'pyadīnāḥ smaḥ pūrṇāḥ smaḥ parameśvara |
yayāvabhedyāmaparairdalitāśāmataṅgajam |
saṃsārasāgare samyagvīratāmāgataṃ manaḥ || 35 ||

sarvasāre bhūmānandaviṣaye'pi nityalabdhatvādadīnāḥ smaḥ | 
asmanmanaḥsaṃsāralakṣaṇe samare dalitaḥ āśāmataṅgajo yena tathāvidhaṃ sat 
parairabhedyāṃ samyagvīratāṃ yayau || 35 ||

parigalitavikalpatāmupetaṃ pragalitavāñchamadīnasārasattvam |
trijagati yadatiprasannarūpaṃ pramuditamantaranuttamaṃ mano me || 36 ||

pūrṇāṃ manaḥsthitimeva varṇayannupasaṃharati-parigaliteti | 
adīnasāramakārpaṇyadṛḍhaṃ sattvaṃ sthairyaṃ yasya | trijagati prasiddhāni 
pūrṇacandrakṣīrasāgaraśaradākāśādīni yāni prasannarūpāṇi 
tānyatikrāntamatiprasannarūpam | sāpekṣasamāsaśchāndasaḥ | antaḥpramuditamata 
evānuttamaṃ me manaḥ sthitamityarthaḥ || 36 ||

itryārṣe śrīvā0rāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
viśrāntivarṇanaṃ nāma tricatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 43 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
viśrāntivarṇanaṃ nāma tricatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 43 ||

catuścatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 44

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

kevalenendriyaiḥ sārdhaṃ vartamānārthavartinā |
asaṃgamena manasā yatkaroṣi na tatkṛtam || 1 ||

ihāsaṅgakṣayopāyā vāñchātyāgādayaḥ punaḥ |
manaḥkṣayāntā guruṇā jñānadārḍhyārthamīritāḥ || 

rāmeṇa svasya tattvabodhaviśrāntau varṇitāyāmapi tatparipākātprāk pracyutirmā bhūditi 
śilānikhātasthūṇādārḍhyāya saṃdhikīlaparamparāmiva jīvanmuktalakṣaṇabhūtāṃ 
prāguktasādhanaparamparāmeva pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyan śrīvasiṣṭhaḥ prāgukte 
yathāprāptavyavahāropabhogādilakṣaṇe śivārcane'pi sarvārambhā hi doṣeṇa 
dhūmenāgnirivāvṛtāḥ iti nyāyena 
pramādāddhiṃsāparāniṣṭādiprasakteravarjanādbhogasyānarthahetutvācca syādeva 
punarjananādyanartha ityāśaṅkāṃ vārayannāha-kevaleneti | kevalena rāgādirahitena 
ataeva asaṃgamena kartṛtvābhimānalakṣaṇakriyāsaṃgamaśūnyena || 1 ||

yathā prāptikṣaṇe vastu prathame tuṣṭaye tathā |
na prāptyekakṣaṇādūrdhvamiti ko nānubhūtavān || 2 ||

nanu viṣayāṇāṃ tuṣṭijanakatvaniyamātkathaṃ teṣu rāgastyaktuṃ śakya 
ityāśaṅkyāha-yatheti | prāptikṣaṇātiriktapūrvottarakālayosteṣu 
tuṣṭihetutvavyabhicārānnāyaṃ niyama iti bhāvaḥ || 2 ||

vāñchākāle yathā vastu tuṣṭaye nānyadā tathā |
tasmātkṣaṇasukhe saktiṃ bālo badhnāti netaraḥ || 3 ||

ataeva cirānarthe kṣaṇikasukhe āsaṅgo'pi na yukta ityāha-vāñcheti | 
vāñchāpadena lābho lakṣyate || 3 ||

vāñchākāle tuṣṭaye yattatra vāñchaiva kāraṇam |
tuṣṭistvatuṣṭiparyantā tasmādvāñchāṃ parityaja || 4 ||

yadā vastulābhakṛtaḥ kṣaṇiko'pi vāñchānirodhaḥ sukhahetustadā 
ātyantikavāñchocchedo niratiśayānandaheturityarthādāgatam tathā ca 
vāñchaivānartha ityāśayenāha-vāñchākāle iti | tuṣṭirānandaḥ | 
atuṣṭistuṣṭivirodhivāñchaiva paryanto vicchedo yasyāstathāvidhā || 4 ||

yadi tatpadamāpto'si kadācitkālaparyayāt |
tadahaṃbhāvanārūpe na maṅktavyaṃ tvayā punaḥ || 5 ||

nanu pūrṇānandaṃ padaṃ prāpto'haṃ tasmai mahyaṃ 
punarviṣayavāñchātyāgopadeśaste kimarthastatrāha-yadīti | punaḥ 
kālāntare'pyahaṃbhāvapaṅke nimajjanaṃ mā bhūditi tatpadasthitidārḍhyārthaḥ 
punarupadeśa ityarthaḥ || 5 ||

ātmajñānācalasyāgre rāma viśrāntavānasi |
ahaṃbhāvamahāśvabhre na punaḥ pātamarhasi || 6 ||

yatsmṛtānantasaddṛṣṭerjñatvameruśiraḥsthiteḥ |
punargarbhānukārāntaḥpātāle patanaṃ kutaḥ || 7 ||

satyapi dārḍhye punarmajjanaṃ kiṃ nāśaṅkyate tatrāha-yaditi | yadyasmāddhetoḥ 
garbho mātṛkukṣigataḥ piṇḍastamanusṛtya karoti janmādyanarthamiti 
garbhānukāro'haṃbhāvastallakṣaṇe'ntaḥpātāle | 
dṛḍhībhūtajñānasyāvaśyamavidyānarthabījoccheditvāditi bhāvaḥ || 7 ||

dṛśyate te svabhāvo'yaṃ samatāsatyatāmayaḥ |
manye kṣīṇavikalpo'si jāto'si hatakālikaḥ || 8 ||

anyeṣāmupakārāya vā mayedamuktaṃ tava tvajñānaṃ naṣṭamiti mayā 
samatādiliṅgairlakṣitamevetyāśayenāha-dṛśyata iti | kālikā avidyā || 8 || 

svabhāve saṃsthito rāma ityāvedayatīva me |
saumya pūrṇārṇavaprakhyā samatā nirmalā tava || 9 ||

āśā yātu nirāśatvamabhāvaṃ yātu bhāvanam |
amanastvaṃ mano yātu tavāsaṅgena jīvataḥ || 10 ||

na sañjanamasaṅgastena jīvataḥ | anumodane āśiṣi vā loṭ || 10 ||

yāṃ yāṃ vastudṛśaṃ yāsi tasyāṃ tasyāmavasthitam |
sattāsāmānyarūpeṇa brahma bṛṃhitaciddhanam || 11 ||

na manorathabhaṅgānnirāśatvādyāśāse kiṃtu sarvato 
niratiśayānandabrahmalābhādityāśayenāha-yāṃ yāmiti || 11 ||

ajñātātmā nibaddho'si vijñātātmā na badhyase |
rāma tvaṃ svātmanātmānaṃ bodhayasva balādataḥ || 12 ||

balāt mananādidārḍhyāt || 12 ||

yatra na svadate vastu svadate ca yathāgatam |
avāsanatvaṃ tadviddhi sāmyamākāśakomalam || 13 ||

idānīṃ nirvāsanatvasya svānubhavagamyaṃ lakṣaṇamāha-yatreti | vastu bhogasukham | 
yathāgataṃ prārabdhopanītaṃ duḥkhamapi || 13 ||

vāsanārahitairantarindriyairāhara kriyāḥ |
na vikriyāmavāpnoṣi khavatkṣobhaśatairapi || 14 ||

khavat ākāśavat || 14 ||

jñātā jñānaṃ tathā jñeyaṃ trayamekatayātmani |
śāntātmānubhavā'bhavyaṃ na bhūyo bhavabhāgasi || 15 ||

abhavyaṃ duḥkhādyapi tripuṭyekīkāreṇātmatayā anubhava | tena tasya pratikūlatā 
śāmyatīti bhāvaḥ || 15 ||

cittonmeṣanimeṣābhyāṃ saṃsārapralayodayau |
vāsanāprāṇasaṃrodhādanimeṣaṃ manaḥ kuru || 16 ||

duḥkhādau prātikūlyavikalpanaṃ manaḥkṛtamiti tadeva vā bhuśuṇḍoktayuktyā 
niroddhavyamityāśayenāha-citteti || 16 ||

prāṇonmeṣanimeṣābhyāṃ saṃsṛteḥ pralayodayau |
tamabhyāsaprayogābhyāmunmeṣarahitaṃ kuru || 17 ||

maurkhyonmeṣanimeṣābhyāṃ karmaṇāṃ pralayodayau |
tadvilīnaṃ kuru balādguruśāstrārthasaṃyamaiḥ || 18 ||

ajñānameva vā pravṛttidvārānarthanidānamiti tadeva jñānadārḍhyena 
nirasanīyamityāha-maurkhyeti || 18 ||

yathā vātarajaḥsaṅgaspandātkhaṃ bhāvavedanam |
tathā citaścetyatayā spandādidamupasthitam || 19 ||

cittonmeṣanimeṣābhyāmiti yaduktaṃ taddṛṣṭāntena sphuṭayati-yathetyādinā | 
yathā khamākāśaṃ vātasya rajasāṃ ca saṅgātspandācca 
malinacalanādisvabhāvavedanaṃ saṃpannaṃ tathā citaścittalakṣaṇātspandāccetyatayā 
idamanarthajātamupasthitamityarthaḥ || 19 ||

dṛśyadarśanasaṃbandhaspandeneyaṃ jagadgatiḥ |
sphuratyālokakuḍyādisaṃgajā varṇadhīriva || 20 ||

ukte'rthe anvayavyatirekau drśayati-dṛśyeti dvābhyām | 
nānācchidrapraviṣṭasaurālokakuḍyasaṃbandhajā citravarṇadhīriva || 20 ||

dṛśyadarśanasaṃbandhaspandābhāve na jāyate |
vedanā bhavadābhāsā citrapuṃsābhivāśaye || 21 ||

bhavatīti bhavajjagattadābhāsā | yathā citralikhitapuṃsāmāśaye hṛdi bhāvanaiva na 
jāyate tadvat || 21 ||

cittaspandotthitā māyā tadabhāve vilīyate |
payaḥspandotthitā vīcistadabhāve vinaśyati || 22 ||

tyāgena vāsanāṃśasya bodhādvā prāṇarodhanāt |
citte nispandatāṃ yāte kutaḥ spandasya saṃbhavaḥ || 23 ||

spandasya kauṭasthyacyutirūpasya || 23 ||

asaṃvitspandamātreṇa yāti cittamacittatām |
prāṇānāṃ vā nirodhena tadeva ca paraṃ padam || 24 ||

hyarthe caśabdaḥ || 24 ||

dṛśyadarśanasaṃbandhe yatsukhaṃ pāramārthikam |
tadantaikāntasaṃvittyā brahmadṛṣṭyā manaḥkṣayaḥ || 25 ||

bodhādvā iti madhyamopāyamuktaṃ vivṛṇoti-dṛśyeti | viṣayendriyasaṃbandhe 
yatsukhaṃ prasiddhaṃ tatparamārthato brahmasukhameva | etasyaivānandasyānyāni bhūtāni 
mātrāmupajīvanti iti śruteḥ | atastasyāntaḥ 
paramāvadhirmānuṣānandamārabhyottarottaraṃ śataguṇotkarṣeṇa śrutyā darśitaḥ yato 
vāco nivartante aprāpya manasā saha | ānandaṃ brahmaṇo vidvānna bibheti kadācana iti | 
tadekāntaṃ tanmātrapūrṇatātatsaṃvittirūpayā brahmadṛṣṭyā manaḥkṣayaḥ 
siddhyatītyarthaḥ || 25 ||

yatra nābhyuditaṃ cittaṃ tattatsukhamakṛtrimam |
na svargādau saṃbhavati marau himagṛhaṃ yathā || 26 ||

tattatsukhaṃ brahmasukhaṃ tacca svargādibhogabhūmau na saṃbhavati | tatra cittasya 
kāmāsūyādikaluṣatvādityarthaḥ | himaṃ śiśirajalaṃ tasya gṛhaṃ saraḥ || 26 ||

cittopaśamajaṃ sphāramavācyaṃ vacasā sukham |
kṣayātiśayanirmuktaṃ nodeti na ca śāmyati || 27 ||

na vācyaṃ vaktumaśakyam | svānubhavaikagamyamityarthaḥ || 27 ||

bodhādbhavati cittānto durbodhāccittaveditā |
bālavetālavattena mohaśrīrghanatāṃ gatā || 28 ||

cittasyānto nāśaḥ | yato durbodhādbhrāntivaśādeva cittaveditā cittasadbhāvapratītiḥ 
bodhena tu bhrāntirnaśyatīti yuktaścittanāśa iti bhāvaḥ | bālakalpitavetālavat | tena 
durbodhena || 28 ||

vidyamānamapi hyetaccittaṃ bodhādvilīyate |
sadapyasadivābhāti tāmraṃ hemīkṛtaṃ yathā || 29 ||

nanu jñānināmapi vyavahāradarśanāccittamastyeva tatkathaṃ jñānena naṣṭam 
sattvanaṣṭatvayoryugapadekatra virodhāttatrāha-vidyamānamapīti || 29 ||

jñasya cittaṃ na cittākhyaṃ jñacittaṃ sattvamucyate |
nāmārthānyatvabhākcittaṃ bodhāttāmrasuvarṇavat || 30 ||

nāmato'rthataścānyatvaṃ bhajata ityanyatvabhāk || 30 ||

na saṃbhavati cittatvaṃ tena tatpravilīyate |
bhramaḥ śāmyati bodhena nābhāvo vidyate sataḥ || 31 ||

bhrāntibījatvameva cittasya cittatā sā bodhena pravilīyata ityarthaḥ | ghaṭādināśe'pi 
kapālādyātmanā pariśeṣadrśanātsataḥ svarūpeṇa nāśaḥ kvāpyaprasiddha evetyāha##-

avastveva vikalpātma cittādi śaśaśṛṅgavat |
sarvaṃ tadātmanastasmāttaddhi bodhādvilīyate || 32 ||

vastubodhasyāvastukalpitāṃśamātrabādhakatvaprasiddherapi na 
sattvāṃśabādhakatvaprasaktirityāha-avastveveti | cittādi sarvaṃ tat 
pāramārthikasyātmano vivarta iti śeṣaḥ || 32 ||

cittaṃ sattvaṃ samāyātaṃ kiṃcitkālaṃ jagatsthitau |
vihṛtya turyāvasthāyāṃ turyātītaṃ bhavatyataḥ || 33 ||

tarhi kiṃ jīvanmuktacittasya vyavahārakṣamāvasthā vāstavyeva netyāha-cittamiti | 
vihārasamādhisākṣātkāraparyantā tadavasthā na vāstavī kiṃtu 
prārabdhapratibaddhāvidyāleśakṛtabādhitānuvṛttiḥ | 
videhakaivalyāvirbhūtaturyātītāvasthaiva tasya vāstavīti bhāvaḥ || 33 ||

brahmaiva bhūribhavanabhramavibhramaughairitthaṃ sthitaṃ 
samamanekatayaikameva |
sarvātma saṃbhavati netaradaṅga kiṃciccittādikaṃ ca na hṛdīva hi saṃniveśaḥ || 
34 ||

tatturyātītaṃ brahma yāvanna jñātaṃ tāvaccittajagadādi mithyāveṣeṇa sthitaṃ 
sarvātmakaṃ bhavati na cittādikaṃ nāma kiṃciditaradvastvantaramastīti jñānamātreṇa 
tanmātrasvabhāvapariśeṣaścittāderyukta evetyāśayenāha-brahmaiveti | yathā hṛdi 
manorathaparikalpitaprāsādopavanavāpyādisaṃniveśastatrāsamāveśādeva nāsti 
tadvatparamasūkṣme acchidracidekarasaghane brahmaṇyapi jagadasamāveśādeva 
nāstītyarthaḥ || 34 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
cittasattāsūcanaṃ nāma catuścatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 44 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
cittasattāsūcanaṃ nāma catuścatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 44 ||
pañcacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 45

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

atremāmavabodhāya vismayollāsakāriṇīm |
apūrvāṃ saṃkṣepādrāma ramyāṃ kathāṃ śṛṇu || 1 ||

svānandarasasaṃpūrṇaṃ trijagatkalpanāspadam |
iha bilvaphalatvena paraṃ brahmopavarṇyate ||

kathāṃ bilvākhyānākhyām || 1 ||

yojanānāṃ sahasrāṇi vipulaṃ vimalaṃ sphuṭam |
yugairapyajaradrūpamasti bilvaphalaṃ mahat || 2 ||

na jīryata ityajaradrūpaṃ svabhāvo yasya || 2 ||

avināśarasādhāraṃ sudhāmadhurasāravat |
purāṇamapi bālendudalamārdavasundaram || 3 ||

sudhevasudhāpekṣayā vā atimadhurasāravat | 
bālendoraṅkuraprāyātpratidinamupacīyamānāni dalānīva yāḥ kalāstānīva mārdavena 
tvaṅnayanasukhasparśatayā sundaram || 3 ||

vyūhamadhyamahāmeruṃ mandarādririvācalam |
mahākalpāntavātyāyā api vegairacālitam || 4 ||

bhuvanavyūhamadhyagatamahāmeruriva meḍhībhūtam | mandarādririvācalaṃ dṛḍham || 
4 ||

yojanāyutakoṭīnāṃ koṭilakṣaśatairapi |
vaipulyenāparicchedyaṃ mūlamādyaṃ jagatsthiteḥ || 5 ||

prāguktaṃ sahasrapadamasaṃkhyaparamiti vyācaṣṭe-yojaneti | jagataḥ 
sthitervidhāraṇasya niyamanasya ca mūlam || 5 ||

yasya bilvaphalasyoccairbrahmāṇḍāni samīpataḥ |
haranti līlāṃ śailādho rājikākaṇapaddhateḥ || 6 ||

haranti vahanti | rājikā sūkṣmasarṣapāstatkāṇānāṃ paddhateḥ paṅkteḥ || 6 ||

spandamānarasāpūrāṃ svādvīṃ rasacamatkṛtim |
yasyātiśete no kaścidapi rāghava ṣaḍrasaḥ || 7 ||

ṣaḍrasaḥ ṣaḍindriyabhogyabrahmalokāntasukhalavaḥ prasiddho vā || 7 ||

na kadācana pākena pātaṃ tena sameti yat |
sadaiva pakvamapyaṅga jarasā yanna bādhyate || 8 ||

tena tādṛśarasayuktenāpi pākena yat pātaṃ patanaṃ na sameti | tarhi kiṃ svasthāna eva 
jīryati netyāha-sadaiveti || 8 ||

brahmaviṣṇvindrarudrādyā jaraṭhāḥ kecideva na |
yasyotpattiṃ vijānanti mūlaṃ vā vṛntameva ca || 9 ||

jaraṭhāścirāyuṣaḥ || 9 ||

adṛṣṭāṅkuravṛkṣasya tvadṛṣṭakusumākṛteḥ |
astambhamūlaśākhasya phalasyāsya mahākṛteḥ || 10 ||

ekapiṇḍaghanākāravitatasthaulyaśālinaḥ |
yasyotpattivikārādipariṇāmo na dṛśyate || 11 ||

vitatamativistīrṇaṃ yatsthaulyaṃ bṛhattā tacchālinaḥ || 11 ||

samastaphalasārasya phalasyāsya mahākṛteḥ |
na majjā nāṣṭhi vitato nirvikāro nirañjanaḥ || 12 ||

samasteṣu phaleṣu puruṣārtheṣu ca sārasya śreṣṭhasya | aṣṭhi bījaṃ nāsti || 12 ||

śilāntariva nīrandhraḥ spandamānendubimbavat |
rasaṃ svasaṃvidāsvādyaṃ spandamāna ivāmṛtam || 13 ||

śilāyā antaḥpradeśa iva nīrandhro ghanaḥ | vijñānaghama eva iti śruteḥ | 
syandamānendubimbavat svasaṃvidāmṛtamivāsvādyaṃ niratiśayānandarasaṃ 
syandamānaḥ || 13 ||

kośaḥ sakalasaukhyānāṃ śītalālokakārakaḥ |
śailābho'mṛtapiṇḍābho majjā ātmaphalasthiteḥ || 14 ||

kośa iti | etasyaivānandasyānyāni bhūtāni mātrāmupajīvanti iti śruteḥ | ātmano 
mānuṣānandādihairaṇyagarbhānandāntakarmaphalasthitermajjā sāraḥ || 14 ||

tasmātparamamajjā tu yāsau svātmacamatkṛtiḥ |
anantarakṣito nityamananyaḥ śrīphalaṃ gataḥ || 15 ||

tasmāddhairaṇyagarbhānandaphalādapi paramasyāvyaktasya majjā | anantena 
trividhaparicchedaśūnyasvabhāvenaiva rakṣitaḥ | svātmakameva śrīphalaṃ bilvaṃ gataḥ 
sa cānanyaḥ | advaya evetyarthaḥ || 15 ||

svasaṃniveśavaicitryamanyatvaphalatāṃ gatām |
atyajantyā tayā tanvyā sthūlayāpyatibālayā || 16 ||

ananyatvamevopapādayituṃ camatkṛtipadasvārasyaṃ prakaṭayati##-
bhedajātasya phalatāṃ paramaprayojanatāṃ gataḥ cidekarasamajjārūpaṃ pāramārthikaṃ 
svasaṃniveśatrailakṣaṇyamatyajantyaiva idaṃ bhedādi svayamutpādya bhāvitamiti 
pareṇānvayaḥ | prakārāntarairapi tasyāścamatkṛtitvopapādanāya 
tanvyetyādiviruddhaviśeṣaṇāni | aṇoraṇīyastvāttanvyā | mahato mahīyastvātsthūlayā | 
ciraṃtanatve'pi vṛddhyādivikārābhāvādatibālayā || 16 ||

iyamasmīti kalanādasadapyanyatāmalam |
bhedādyasaṃbhavadidaṃ svayamutpādya bhāvitam || 17 ||

asato'pi bhedasyotpādane ko hetustamāha-iyamiti | iyamahamasmīti anidami 
idantādhyāsa eva taddheturityarthaḥ | anyathā pṛthaktvaṃ 
tadāpādakamalamavidyāmevaṃbhūtabhuvanabhedādirūpeṇotpādyetyarthaḥ | 
asaṃbhavadityanena svaprakāśacidekarase malasyaiva saṃbhavo nāsti sutarāṃ 
tatkāryabhedasyeti dyotyate || 17 ||

ahaṃkalāsamudayasamanantarameva sā |
valitākāśaśabdāṅgatrailokyaparamāṇubhiḥ || 18 ||

svotpāditairbhūtabhuvanādibhedairahaṃtotpādanadvārā ābhimānikaṃ saṃvalanaṃ sā 
labhata ityāha-ahamiti | ahaṃkalā ahaṃkārastasyāḥ samudayo 
vyaṣṭisamaṣṭirūpeṇodbhavastatsamanantaram | ākāśastadguṇaḥ śabdaścāṅge 
dravyaguṇaikadeśau yeṣāṃ 
tathāvidhaistrailokyopalakṣitavyaṣṭisamaṣṭiśarīraparamāṇubhiḥ || 18 ||

ityanukramato yātā saṃvicchaktisvarūpatām |
majjā prāk saṃniveśaṃ svaṃ tamevāpya samujjhatī || 19 ||

svasvarūpāparityāgenaivaṃrūpāpattirevāsyā mahatī ātmacamatkṛtiritthaṃ mayā 
varṇitetyupasaṃharati-itīti | śaktirvyabahārasamarthatā tatsvarūpatām || 19 ||

saṃvicchaktyā tayā tatra tatastaralarūpayā |
nija eva same rūpe dṛgitthaṃ saṃprasāritā || 20 ||

same nirvikāre nije rūpe eva itthaṃ jagadākārā dṛk saṃprasāritā || 20 ||

idaṃ vyoma mahānantamiyaṃ kālamayī kalā |
iyaṃ niyatirityuktā kriyeyaṃ spandarūpiṇī || 21 ||

itthaṃ ca viyadādisarvamiyameva nānyadasyāḥ kiṃciditi draṣṭavyamityāha##-

ayaṃ saṃkalpavistārastvayamāśāntarabhramaḥ |
rāgadveṣasthitiriyaṃ heyopādeyadhīriyam || 22 ||

ādhyātmikārthā apīyamevetyāha-ayamiti || 22 ||

iyaṃ tvattā tviyaṃ mattā tatteyaṃ saṃsthitā svayam |
brahmāṇḍaugho'yamūrdhvasthaḥ svayamaṅgordhvamapyadhaḥ || 23 ||

ayaṃ puraḥ pārśvato'yaṃ paścādārāhavīyasī |
idaṃ bhūtaṃ vartamānaṃ bhaviṣyattvidamityapi || 24 ||

liṅgabhedaḥ ātmā brahmetyādiviśeṣyapadamadhyāhṛtya yojyaḥ | davīyasī dūratarā || 
24 ||

idamantaḥsthitānalpakalpanāmbhoruhālayam |
brahmāṇḍamaṇḍapāpīḍakrīḍāmaṇḍapamaṇḍalam || 25 ||

antaḥsthitā anantāḥ kalpanāmbhoruhāṇāmālayā jīvā yasmiṃstathāvidham || 25 ||

anantakalanātattvaparipallavitā hareḥ |
hṛdabjakarṇikā ceyaṃ lokapadmākṣamālikā || 26 ||

anantaiḥ kalanātattvaiḥ racanarahasyaiḥ paritaḥ pallavitā || 26 ||

iyaṃ kīrṇamahārudragaṇāpūritakoṭarā |
dīrghābhrasaraṇirbhrāntadhvaṃsanebhyaḥ prabhāvinī || 27 ||

kīrṇaiḥ sarvatovyāptairmahārudragaṇaiḥ pūritakoṭarā | abhrasaraṇirākāśapadavī | 
asminmahatyarṇave'ntarikṣe bhavā adhi | nīlagrīvāḥ śitikaṇṭhāḥ śarvāḥ iti śruteriti 
bhāvaḥ | bhrāntā viṣayalampaṭāḥ svartiṇasteṣāṃ dhvaṃsanebhyaḥ adhaḥpatanebhyo 
nimittebhyaḥ prabhāvinī pratāpavatī prakāśavatī vā | nakṣatrapātre nabhaḥpathe 
prabhānuvṛttidarśanādityarthaḥ || 27 ||

iyaṃ meruḥ kakubhyatra jagatpaṅkajakarṇikā |
sphuradindumadhūllāsalampaṭāmaraṣaṭpadā || 28 ||

atra asyāmuttarasyāṃ kakubhi diśi | indulakṣaṇasya madhuna ullāse amṛtamakarande 
lampaṭāḥ amaralakṣaṇāḥ ṣaṭpadā yasmām || 28 ||

iyamuddāmasaugandhyasvargaśrīpuṣpamañjarī |
jagajjaraṭhavṛkṣasya rajonarakamūlinaḥ || 29 ||

rajoguṇakāryarāgādinā narakairduḥkhaiśca mūlino mūlavato jagajjaraṭhavṛkṣasya 
uddāmasaugandhyā svargaśrīlakṣaṇā puṣpamañjarī iyamevetyarthaḥ || 29 ||

iyaṃ ca tārākiṃjalkā brahmārṇavataṭasthitā |
apārāpāraparyantāvyomalīlāsarojinī || 30 ||

ūrdhvamapārā paritaścāpāraparyantā | vyomalīlā vyomākārā sarojinī kamalinī sarasī vā 
iyamevetyarthaḥ || 30 ||

iyaṃ kriyāparigrāhā taraṅgataralāvalī |
sargāvartavidhānasthabhūribhūtaparamparā || 31 ||

kriyāḥ karmāṇyeva parito grāhā yasyām | taraṅgā iva taralā māsartvāvalī yasyām | 
sargaḥ prajotpādanaṃ tallakṣaṇe āvartānāṃ vidhāne kārye tiṣṭhatīti tatsthā 
bhūribhūtaparamparā yasyām || 31 ||

iyattayā prasariṇī kṣaṇakalpādipallavā |
tejaḥkesariṇī kālanalinī vyomapaṅkajā || 32 ||

iyattayā prāṇyāyuḥparimāṇena prasariṇī vistṛtā | tejobhiragnyādityacandrādibhiḥ 
kesariṇī | vyomaiva paṅkajaṃ yasyāstathāvidhā kālanalinī iyameva || 32 ||

imā bhāvavikārāḍhyā jarāmṛtiviṣūcikāḥ |
vidyāvidyāvilāsāḍhyā imāḥ śāstrārthadṛṣṭayaḥ || 33 ||

iti sā tasya bilvasya nijamajjācamatkṛtiḥ |
saṃkalpasaṃniveśāntarevaiva kṛtasaṃsthitiḥ || 34 ||

iti varṇitaprakārāḥ sarve sā nijamajjācamatkṛtireva | 
evaṃprakārairvyaṣṭisamaṣṭisaṃkalpasaṃniveśasyāntaḥkṛtasaṃsthitiḥ || 34 || 

śāntā svasthā nirābādhā saumyā bhāvanayojjhitā |
kartṛtvamapyakartṛtvaṃ kṛtvā'kṛtveva saṃsthitā || 35 ||

eṣaikikaiva vividheva vibhāvyamānā naikātmikā na vividhā nanu saiva saiva |
satyāsthitā sakalaśāntisamaikarūpā sarvātmikātimahatī [mahatīti 
nirūpaśaktiḥ iti mudritapustake pāṭhaḥ |] citirūpaśaktiḥ || 36 ||

bilvākhyāyikāṃ samāpya svarūpeṇaiva citaṃ varṇayannupasaṃharati-eṣeti | 
ekatvasaṃkhyāyā api dvaitāpādakatvānnaikātmikā nāpi vividhā kiṃtu saiva ekatvaṃ 
saivaikā | vīpsayā sajātīyavijātīyanivṛttirvā | sakalasya dvaitavikalpasya śāntyā 
samaikarūpā | anena svagatabhedasyāpi vyāvṛttiḥ | atimahatī brahmaśabdalakṣyā 
citirūpā śaktirevetthaṃ vyutpāditetyarthaḥ || 36 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
bilvopākhyāne pañcacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 45 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
bilvopākhyāne pañcacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 45 ||

ṣaṭcatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 46

śrīrāma uvāca |

bhagavansarvasārajña tvayaiṣā bilvarūpiṇī |
mahāciddhanasatteha kathiteti matirmama || 1 ||

iha śilpimanodṛṣṭapadminīkhaṇḍamaṇḍitam |
śilodaramiva brahma prapañcābhāsamīryate ||

śrīrāmaḥ svasya bilvākhyānatātparyabodhaṃ darśayati-bhagavanniti dvābhyām || 1 ||

cinmajjārūpamakhilamahaṃtādīdamātatam |
na manāgapi bhedo'sti dvaitaikyakalanātmakaḥ || 2 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

yathā brahmāṇḍakūśmāṇḍamajjāmervādisaṃsthitiḥ |
tathā cidbilvamajjeyaṃ brahmāṇḍādijagatsthitiḥ || 3 ||

nāhaṃtādimātraṃ cidbilvamajjā kiṃtu brahmāṇḍādisarvamapīti niḥsaṃkocaṃ 
bodhyamityāśayena vasiṣṭha uvāca-yathetyādinā || 3 ||

sṛṣṭicidbilvamajjā syātsvādhārānyatvasaṃbhave |
vināśaḥ sarvagasyāsya na caitatsaṃbhavatyalam || 4 ||

cidbilvasya majjetyukte antaḥpradeśasthāvayavānāṃ rasaghanaḥ pariṇāmaviśeṣa iti 
kasyacidbhrāntiṃ vārayati-sṛṣṭiriti | yathā bilvakharparaṃ majjāyā ādhārastathā 
sṛṣṭilakṣaṇamajjāyā ādheyāyāḥ svādhārasya kharparasthānīyasyānyatvasaṃbhave 
tadantaḥpariṇāmarūpā majjā syāt | tatra sarvagasyāsya cidātmanaḥ kārtsnyenaikadeśena 
vā pariṇāmitve vināśo durvāraḥ | na caitanniravayave mukhyo'ntaḥpradeśaḥ pariṇāmo 
vā saṃbhavatīti na majjāśabdaḥ pariṇāmapara ityarthaḥ || 4 ||

citermarīcabījasya jagadākhyā camatkṛtiḥ |
sthitā sauṣuptasaumyāntaḥ śilāntaḥsaṃniveśavat || 5 ||

tarhi kiṃpara iti cedvivartalakṣaṇacamatkārapara ityāśayenāha-citeriti | śilāntaḥ 
śilpimanaḥkalpitapadmavanasaṃniveśavadityarthaḥ || 5 ||

atremāminduvadana citrāṃ vismayakāriṇīm |
varṇyamānāṃ mayā ramyāmanyāmākhyāyikāṃ śṛṇu || 6 ||

dṛṣṭāntaṃ vivarītuṃ brahmaśilākhyāyikāṃ prastauti-atreti || 6 ||

snigdhā spaṣṭā mṛdusparśā mahāvistāraśālinī |
nibiḍā nityamakṣubdhā kvacidasti mahāśilā || 7 ||

tasyāmantaḥ praphullāni padmāni subahūnyapi |
sarasyāmiva ramyāṇi tānyanantāni santi vai || 8 ||

manaḥkalpanānāmānantyādanantāni || 8 ||

anyonyaprotapatrāṇi mitho vighaṭitāni ca |
mithaścopanigūḍhāni gūḍhāni prakaṭāni ca || 9 ||

upanigūḍhāni saṃśliṣṭāni || 9 ||

adhomukhānyūrdhvamukhānyapi tirṅmukhāni ca |
mithomilitamūlāni mithaḥprotamukhānyapi || 10 ||

karṇikājālamūlāni mūlāntaḥkarṇikāni ca |
ūrdhvamūlānyadhomūlānyamūlānītarāṇi ca || 11 ||

dṛṣṭavaiparītyenāpi manaḥkalpanasaṃbhavādāha-karṇiketi | karṇikājāleṣu mūlāni 
yeṣām | itarāṇi kānicidamūlāni ca || 11 ||

teṣāṃ ca nikaṭe santi śaṅkhāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ |
cakraughāśca mahākārāḥ padmavatsaṃniveśinaḥ || 12 ||

śaṅkhāḥ padmamukulavatsaṃniveśinaḥ | cakraughāstu vikasitapadmavatsaṃniveśina 
ityarthādgamyate || 12 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

satyametanmayā dṛṣṭā tādṛśī sā mahāśilā |
śālagrāme harerdhāmni vidyate parivāriṇī || 13 ||

svayaṃ tīrthayātrāyāṃ śālagrāmakṣetre dṛṣṭāṃ śilāṃ guruvākyātsmaran ramaḥ 
saivātra bhagavatā jagatkalpanāsahitabrahmadṛṣṭāntatvenodāhṛteti manyamāna 
āha-satyametaditi | parivāriṇī padmavanalāñchanaparivṛtā || 13 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

evametadvijānāsi dṛṣṭavānasi tāṃ śilām |
yo yaśca tatra vai prāṇaḥ samastādṛganantaraḥ || 14 ||

dṛṣṭāntadārṣṭāntikasaṃbandhastvayā samyagbuddha ityanumodamāno vasiṣṭha āha##-
tādṛgdārṣṭāntikabhūtaścidātmā yo yādṛśasvabhāvaḥ | anantaro 
niravakāśacidghanaḥ | samaḥ prāṇasyāpi prāṇo niratiśayānandarūpastatra tasminnapi 
viṣaye dṛṣṭavānasīti vijānāsi || 14 ||

mayā tviyamapūrvaiva śileha kathitā tava |
yasyāmantarmahākukṣau sarvamasti ca nāsti ca || 15 ||

mayā tu na tvaddṛṣṭaśilā dṛṣṭāntatvenābhipretā kiṃtvapūrvā brahmaiva śilātvena 
parikalpya bilvamivopanyasteti upāye tātparyavisaṃvāde'pi nopeye visaṃvāda 
ityāśayenāha-mayā tviti || 15 ||

cicchilaiṣā mayoktā te yasyāmantarjaganti vai |
ghanatvaikātmakatvādivaśādeṣā śilaiva cit || 16 ||

cidātmani gauṇyā śilāśabdaprayoganimittānguṇāndarśayati-ghanatveti | 
ādipadādabhedyatvaikarasatvakūṭasthatvādiparigrahaḥ || 16 ||

apyatyantaghanāṅgāyāḥ sunīrandhrākṛterapi |
vidyate'ntarjagadvṛndaṃ vyomnīva vipulānilaḥ || 17 ||

apiśabdābhyāṃ sūcito virodho māyayā parihartavyaḥ || 17 ||

dyauḥ kṣamā vāyurākāśaṃ parvatā sarito diśaḥ |
santi tasyāṃ śilāyāṃ ca suṣiraṃ na manāgapi || 18 ||

asyāmeva ghanāṅgātma jagatpadmaṃ vijṛmbhate |
etasmādvastuto nānyadanyacchuddhātmakaṃ ca vā || 19 ||

jagadeva mayā tatra padmavanatvenotprekṣitamityāha-asyāmeveti | tacca jagadanyadiva 
bhātamapi vastuto nānyat śuddhacidātmakaṃ ca vā na kiṃtu māyaivetyarthaḥ || 19 ||

śaṅkhapadmādikaṃ lokaṃ pāṣāṇe likhyate yathā |
bhūtaṃ bhavadbhaviṣyacca śilāyāṃ śālabhañjikā || 20 ||

teṣāṃ ca nikaṭe santi śaṅkhāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ iti yaduktaṃ tattātparyamāha##-
bhavyaṃ sarvaṃ jagat | tatra śālabhañjikā vastuto yathā vāstavīva astīti pareṇānvayaḥ || 
20 ||

tathāsti tatra tatsarvaṃ saṃsthānaṃ vastuto yathā |
upalāntaḥ saṃniveśo nānātmāpyekapiṇḍatām || 21 ||

yathādatte tathaiṣā citpiṇḍākāraikikāṃ ghanām |
yathā padmaḥ śilākośādabhinnastadvapurmayaḥ || 22 ||

ādatte svīkaroti tathā eṣā cidapi ghanāṃ ekikāṃ ekapiṇḍatāṃ svīkarotītyarthaḥ || 22 ||

tathā sargaścito rūpādabhinno'pi vapurmayaḥ |
suṣuptāvasthayā cakrapadmalekhāḥ śilodare || 23 ||

tatsvarūpādabhinno'pi vapurmayaḥ paricchinnākāra iva bhātītyarthaḥ | suṣuptāvasthayā 
ṭaṅkacchedātprāganabhivyaktayetyarthaḥ || 23 ||

yathā sthitāściterantastatheyaṃ jagadāvalī |
śilāntaḥ padmalekhālī maricāntaścamatkṛtiḥ || 24 ||

nodeti nāstamāyāti yathā sargastathā citau |
yathā purandhryāṃ martyo'ntarmajjā vā bilvagā yathā || 25 ||

satoḥ śilāmaricayornodeti nāstamāyāti tathetyarthaḥ | purandhryāṃ sucaritrāyāṃ 
striyāmantarmanasi martyastatkāntaḥ sadaivāsti || 25 ||

tathā'nantavikārāḍhyā citau brahmāṇḍamaṇḍalī |
vikārādi tadeveti mudhaivoktiranarthikā || 26 ||

yadā vikāriṇāṃ brahmāṇḍānāṃ cinmātratvaṃ tadā 
tadvikārabhuvanaśarīrādibhedānāṃ cinmātratvamarthasiddhamiti 
taduktirarthaśūnyatvānmudhā niṣphalaiva || 26 ||

tattāṃ samupayātyāśu jalabindurivāmbhasi |
anantatvācciteretadvikārādi citeriti || 27 ||

kuto'rthaśūnyā tatrāha-tattāmiti | yata etadvikārādi āśu brahmāṇḍānāṃ 
cinmātratādarśanakṣaṇa eva tattāṃ cinmātratāṃ samupayāti na 
pṛthagaṇumātramapyavaśiṣyata iti hetoḥ || 27 ||

uktyā saṃpadyate yacca tallayena vilīyate |
brahmaivedaṃ vikārādi vikārādyarthavarjitam || 28 ||

kavivarṇitagandharvanagaravaicitryavaduktimātrasiddhatvādapi tasya 
pratyetṛcinmātratvamityāha-uktyeti | sa bhūriti vyāharan bhuvamasṛjata | eta iti vai 
prajāpatirdevānasṛjata asṛgramiti manuṣyānindava iti pitṝn ityādiśrutyā 
bhuvanādisargasya nāmapūrvakatvoktereva nāmalayana layo'pyūhyaḥ || 28 ||

varjanāvarjane'rthasya brahmaivānantatāvaśāt |
brahma sthitaṃ vikārādi brahmaivotpāditaṃ kramāt || 29 ||

vikārādyarthavarjanamapi na vastvantaramityāha-varjaneti || 29 ||

atrānyārthamidaṃ viddhi mṛgatṛṣṇāmbhasā samam |
bījaṃ puṣpaphalāntasthaṃ bījāntarnānyadātmakam || 30 ||

puṣpaphalaparyante svakārye bījavatsarvatra citsattānuvṛttidarśanādapi sarvaṃ 
cidevetyāha-bījetyādinā || 30 ||

yādṛśī bījasattā sā bhavantī yātyathottaram |
ciddhane ciddhanatvaṃ yatsa eva trijagatkramaḥ || 31 ||

aṅkurādipūrvapūrvavikāreṣu bhavantī vidyamānaiva atha uttarakālaṃ 
kāṇḍaśākhāpallavādi yāti || 31 ||

ekatvametayordvitvamekābhāve dvayoḥ kṣatiḥ |
jagadanyabhavodbhūtirna kadācittadīdṛśam || 32 ||

dvaitasyaikatvakalpanādhīnakalpanatvādapyakalpitacinmātraṃ tattvamityāha-ekatvamiti 
| etayorbījatatkāryayoḥ anyabhavaścidvyatiriktajāḍyakalpanā tadadhīnodbhūtiḥ | 
taccidrūpaṃ tu kadācidapi īdṛśaṃ jāḍyasvabhāvaṃ na saṃbhavatītyarthaḥ || 32 ||

cidacinna kadācicca dvayamantarmitho'dvayam |
mahāśilāntare bhedo lekhātmāsti yathā [yato bahu iti pāṭhaḥ |] bahuḥ |
tadanyānanyamajjādi ciddhane trijagattathā || 33 ||

tadeva sphuṭayan prakṛte yojayati-ciditi | majjādibilve iti śeṣaḥ || 33 ||

rekhoparekhāvalitā yathaikā pīvarī śilā |
tathā trailokyavalitaṃ brahmaikamiti dṛśyate || 34 ||

ekaṃ brahma iti prasiddhajagadrūpeṇa dṛśyate || 34 ||

etacchilāntarabjādi yathā nityaṃ suṣuptakam |
nāstameti na codeti tathā'haṃtā jagadgatiḥ || 35 ||

suṣuptakaṃ śilpivāsanāmātram || 35 ||

yathā śilāntarlekhādi bhidyate na śilāntarāt |
tatsāratvājjagatkartṛ kartṛtvādijagaccitiḥ || 36 ||

yathā śilāntarabjānāṃ spandāspandabhavābhavāḥ |
viṣayatvaṃ na gacchanti kartāro jagatastathā || 37 ||

jagatkartṛ jīveśvararūpaṃ tadīyaṃ kartṛtvādijagacca citiścideva | bhavābhavā 
āvirbhāvatirobhāvāḥ || 37 ||

nedaṃ kadācitkriyate na kadācana naśyati |
adrivatprabhavollāsavilāsāvedanātmakam || 38 ||

śilā yathā tattvadarśane viṣayatvaṃ na gacchanti tathā ātmatattvadarśane'pi kartāra 
ityarthaḥ || 38 ||

yathā yatra yadākāraṃ tathā tatra tadeva hi |
brahmasattātmakaṃ sarvaṃ suṣuptasthamiva sthitam || 39 ||

adrivadgirikūṭavadavikāritvādityarthaḥ | ataeva śilā nānāśilpināṃ 
viruddhamānasakalpanābheda iva brahmāpi nānājīvaviruddhakalpanābhede'pi 
tattadrūpamevāvatiṣṭhata ityāha-yatheti | yadākāraṃ kalpyata iti śeṣaḥ || 39 ||

bhūribhāvavikārāḍhyo yo'yaṃ jagadurubhramaḥ |
suṣuptameva tadviddhi śilāntaḥ paṅkajādivat || 40 ||

suṣuptasthaṃ yathā pratijīvaṃ vicitrasvāpnārthakalpanābhedamavirodhena sahate 
tadvadityarthaḥ | suṣuptamanunmiṣitavāsanamātrameva || 40 ||

nityaṃ suṣuptapadameva jagadvilāsaḥ samyakpraśāntasamaciddhanakhātmakatvāt |
padmāḥ śilāntariva sargadaśāstvasārā dṛṣṭā na dehamupayānti kadācideva || 41 
||

ākhyāyikātātparyaṃ saṃkṣipyopasaṃharati-nityamiti | ciddhanaṃ yadbrahma khaṃ 
tadātmakatvāt | asārāstucchāḥ śilāntaḥ padmā iva sargādidaśā ātmani dṛṣṭā api 
kadācidapi dehaṃ svarūpasthitiṃ nopayāntyevetyarthaḥ || 41 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
śilākośopadeśo nāma ṣaṭcatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 46 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
śilākośopadeśo nāma ṣaṭcatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 46 ||

saptacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 47

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

cittattvasya phalasyeva citaḥ svāpāparakramāt |
svasattāsaṃniveśena yaḥ sa sarga iti sthitaḥ || 1 ||

iha bilvaśilākhyānatātparyamupavarṇyate |
mayūrāṇḍarase barhavarṇasaṃsthānabhedavat || 

bilvadṛṣṭāntavaśādacidrūpameva tadantarbījamajjādīnāmiva svagatabhedena tatra 
tatsamasattākasargodbhavaścātrokta iti tātparyabhramo mā bhūditi tattātparyaṃ 
varṇayati-cittattvasyeti | cidrūpaṃ tattvaṃ yāvatsvasvarūpapratisaṃdhānaśūnyaṃ 
tāvadeva sargagarbhamiti dyotanāyācetanaphaladṛṣṭāntaḥ | sargaśca citaḥ 
prasiddhasvāpādaparaḥ svāpaḥ svapna eva 
yugavatsarādikramātsvasattākalpitasaṃniveśena pravṛtto na citsamasattākaḥ 
svagatabheda ityarthaḥ || 1 ||

deśakālakriyādīnāmapi tanmayarūpataḥ |
idamanyadidaṃ cānyaditi nātropapadyate || 2 ||

tarhi kiṃ cittattvādanya eva sargaḥ etadapi durvacamityāha-deśeti || 2 ||

samastaśabdaśabdārthavāsanākalanāvidaḥ |
ekātmatvādasaccedamiti saṃkathyate katham || 3 ||

tarhi kimasadevedaṃ sargādi tadapi durvacamityāha-samasteti | samastānāṃ 
śabdānāṃ tadarthānāṃ tadvāsanānāṃ tatprayuktasaṃkalpavikalpādikalanānāṃ ca 
vedituravasthātraye'pyekātmatvātsatyatve atyantāsatastena vedanādarśanādityarthaḥ || 3 ||

phalasyāntaḥsaṃniveśo nāmānukramato yathā |
citaḥ svasattāghanatā'nānā nānā sthitā tathā || 4 ||

tasmāccidadhīnaprātibhāsikānukramavaicitryāśayenaiva phalatvenotprekṣaṇamityāha##-

anānaivāpi nānaiva kṣubdhevākṣubhitaiva ca |
yathā phalāntaḥ svāsattā cidantaḥ siddhayastathā || 5 ||

tatrā'nānātvādyaṃśa eva prāthamyādvāstava ityāha-anānaiveti | kṣubdhā 
vikṛteva | siddhayaḥ saṃniveśaniṣpattayaḥ || 5 ||

jagannagaramādarśe citaḥ svaṃ pratibimbitam |
kacatīvā'kacadapi śilāntaḥsaṃniveśavat || 6 ||

śilākhyānasya tātparyaṃ darśayati-jagaditi | śilāntaḥsaṃniveśavajjagaditi 
yaduktaṃ tasyāpyādarśe pratibimbitaṃ nagaramiva citaḥ sva svaṃ rūpameva akacadapi 
kacatītyarthe tātparyamityarthaḥ || 6 ||

parame cinmaṇau santi jagatkoṭiśatānyapi |
cintāmaṇāvanantāni phalānīvārpitānyalam || 7 ||

māyikānantaśaktimattvādvā cintāmaṇau cintakamanorathaphalānīva citi sarvaṃ jagadastīti 
tattātparyaṃ varṇanīyamityāha-parame iti | arpitānīti śrutiṣu 
aranābhinidarśanopanyāsāditi bhāvaḥ || 7 ||

citsamudgaka evedaṃ tadaṅgotkīrṇamātatam |
jaganmauktikamābhāti tadaṃśamayamanyavat || 8 ||

kalpitavikārāṃśāṃśibhāvena muktāśuktisaṃpuṭake muktānāmiva vā citi jagatsthitau 
tātparyamityāha-citsamudgaka iti | tadaṅge tadgarbhe utkīrṇamiva tadaṅgotkīrṇam | 
tadevāha-tadaṃśamayamiti || 8 ||

ahorātraṃ vikarayanvedanāvedanānyalam |
cidādityaḥ sthito bhāsvāñjagaddravyāṇi darśayan || 9 ||

ādityaḥ svasvarūpāvirbhāvatirobhāvātmakamahorātravibhāgamiva cinmaṇiśilāpi 
svavedanāvedanātmakajagaddravyaprakāśanāprakāśane svātmani karotītyarthe vā 
tattātparyamityāha-ahorātramiti | vikarayanvikalayan | vikurvanniti yāvat || 9 ||

samudrakoṭarāvartapayaḥspandavilāsavat |
anānaiva ca nānā cicchilāntaḥsaṃniveśavat || 10 ||

samudrasya koṭare garbhe āvartataraṅgādispandabhedānāṃ 
samudramātratvavajjagadbhedānāṃ cinmātrarūpatve vā tattātparyamityāha-samudreti 
|| 10 ||

yadasti tacciti śilāśarīre śālabhañjikā |
yannāsti tacciti śilāśarīre śālabhañjikā || 11 ||

vartamānasargasyātītānāgatasargasya ca tulyatayā cinmātrasvarūpatāpradarśana vā 
tattātparyamityāha-yadastīti | śālabhañjikā utkīrṇā nutkīrṇā vā pratimā || 11 ||

bhāvābhāveṣu yatsatyaṃ cinmajjākalpameva tat |
majjasārā padārthaśrīstanmayaṃ syāttadeva hi || 12 ||

bilvākhyānasyāpi jagataścitsāratve tātparyamityāśayenāha-bhāveti | yatsatyaṃ 
tattrvaṃ tat cidrūpamajjākalpameva | padārthaśrīrbilvādiphalapadārthaśrīrmajjaiva sāro 
yasyāstathāvidhā prasiddhetyarthaḥ || 12 ||

padmanānādiśabdārthastyaktvā yadvacchilodaram |
nānā tadvadidaṃ nānā tadetanmayamadvayam || 13 ||

śilodarātpṛthakkaraṇe padmanānādiśabdārthāsattvavaccitaḥ pṛthakkaraṇe 
jagadasattve vā tattātparyamityāha-padmeti || 13 ||

nānāpyekatayā'nānā padmabimbaṃ śilodaram |
yathā tadavibhāgātma tathedaṃ cidghanāntaram || 14 ||

tadetanmayamadvayamityaṃśaṃ sphuṭayati-nāneti | yadi cito na pṛthak kriyate tarhi 
nānāpi jagaccidātmaikatayā anānaiva bhavati yathā tādṛśaṃ śilodaramityarthaḥ || 14 ||

yathā'malapayaḥkośaḥ sthaladhiyāṃ tu bhānubhāḥ |
sannevāsannivaivaṃ cinnaiva tvaṃ sadasadvapuḥ || 15 ||

yathā marumarīcyādirmṛgadṛśā amalaḥ payaḥkośo jalarāśiḥ | sthaladhiyāṃ 
sthalamevedamiti buddhimatām | viduṣāṃ dṛṣṭyā tu bhānubhāḥ sūryātapa eva | tatra 
sanneva ātapādirasañjaladiriveti sadasadvapuryathā bhāti evaṃ citsvabhāvastvamapi bhāsi | 
vastutastu tvaṃ naiva sadasadvapurityarthaḥ || 15 ||

yathā samyak payorāśiḥ koṭare kalanonmukham |
dravatvātspandate'spandaṃ tathedaṃ cidghanāntaram || 16 ||

yathā payorāśiḥ koṭaramadhye dravatvātspandate tathā aspandamapi cidghanasya āntaraṃ 
spandata ivetyarthaḥ || 16 ||

cicchilāśaṅkhapadmaughastanmayatve'pyatanmayaḥ |
jagadviddhi sapadmādipadārthaṃ cicchilāntaram || 17 ||

tarhi tatra padmādeḥ śilāmayatvamiva jāgataśaṅkhapadmādeścinmayatā kuto na 
vibhāvyate tatrāha-cicchileti | atanmayastadabodhāditi śeṣaḥ | ataeva tvaṃ tathā 
buddhyasvetyāha-jagaditi || 17 ||

mahāśilāghano'pyeṣa cidghanasthaṃ śilodaram |
arandhro nirdvayo'ccho'jaḥ saṃśāntaḥ saṃniveśavat || 18 ||

dṛṣṭāntīkṛtaśilāghano'pi paramārthadṛṣṭyā cicchilodarameva 
saṃpannamityāha-mahāśileti | ataeva tatra śilpiyatnasahasreṇāpi 
randhrādisaṃbhāvanāpi nāstītyāśayena viśinaṣṭi-arandhra iti | 
saṃniveśavanmithyāsaniveśena bhāsata ityarthaḥ || 18 ||

tapatīdaṃ jagadbrahma śaratkāla ivāmalam |
sphuratīdaṃ jagadbrahma saumyaḥ soma iva drutaḥ || 19 ||

yathā śaratkālastapati amṛtadrutaḥ somaḥ sphuratīti kālātmakayoreva 
sūryasomayoravāntarabhedakalpanayā kriyākārakabhāvena vyapadeśastathā brahma 
jagatprakāśayati jagadātmanā sphuratīti ca vyapadeśa ityāha-tapatīti | saumyo 
nayanānandaḥ || 19 ||

brahmaṇīdaṃ suṣuptābhaṃ nāstyanāśaṃ śilābjavat |
brahmatvaṃ brahmaṇi yathā tathaivedaṃ jagatsthitam || 20 ||

evaṃ ca brahmātmanā jagannityanaṣṭaṃ sthitamiti vā utprekṣituṃ 
śakyamityāśayenāha-brahmaṇīti | vāsanāmātrarūpatvātsuṣuptābham | yathā 
śilābjamabjātmanā nityamasacchilātmanā nityaṃ sattadvadityarthaḥ || 20 ||

nānayorvidyate bhedastarupādapayoriva |
yānīmāni jagantīha nānyattāni cidākṛteḥ || 21 ||

cidātmanā sattve jagadbrahmaśabdārthayorbhedo nāstītyāha-nānayoriti || 21 ||

bhāvābhāvādi nāstyeṣāṃ tasyā iva kadācana |
brahmaiva jagadābhāsaṃ marutāpo yathā jalam || 22 ||

eṣāṃ jagatām | tasyāścidākṛteriva || 22 ||

brahmaivālokanācchuddhaṃ bhavatyambu yathātapaḥ |
mervādestṛṇagulmādeścittāderjagato'pi ca || 23 ||

mervādisthūlatamopi padārthastattvadṛśā ālokanācchuddhamasthaulyādidharmakaṃ 
brahmaiva bhavati | yathā karakādyambu kevalaṃ payo bhavati tadvat | ato 
bahistṛṇagulmāderbrahmāṇḍāntasya antaścittāderhiraṇyagarbhāntasyāpi ca jagataḥ 
paramaṃ yadambvivottarottaraṃ sūkṣmatamaṃ bhūtasūkṣmāvyākṛtākṣarāntaṃ 
tadvibhāgenānte yadrūpaṃ pariśiṣyate tadeva paraṃ vidurbrahmavida iti pareṇānvayaḥ || 
23 ||

paramāmbuvibhāgena yadrūpaṃ tatparaṃ viduḥ |
tatsamūhastadevoccaiścittaṃ merutṛṇādikam || 24 ||

sthūlasya vimarśe sūkṣmamātratve yuktimāha-tatsamūha iti | pañcīkṛtaṃ 
hyapañcīkṛtasamūhaḥ | apañcīkṛtabhūtāni tu cittamevetyevaṃ krameṇa 
bodhyamityarthaḥ || 24 ||

yatsaukṣmye'pi hi sārātma sthaulye sārataraṃ hi tat |
yathā rasātmikā śaktiḥ paramāṇutayā'nagha || 25 ||

saukṣmye satsāratvādeva tatlsthauye'pi satyataratvalakṣaṇasārataratāprapañce 
pāmarairanubhūyata ityāha-yatsaukṣmye'pīti | ataevāpparamāṇugatarasaśakteḥ 
sthūlajale indriyagocarateva ghaṭādau brahmasattāyāstadgocaratetyāha-yatheti | pāyasī 
sthūlajalaniṣṭhā satī yogyeti śeṣaḥ || 25 ||

sthitā jagatpadārtheṣu pāyasī brahmatā tathā |
rasaśaktiryathā nānātṛṇagulmalatāmbhasām || 26 ||

sthūlavaicitryeṇa sattāvāntarasāmānyātmanā sattāvaicitryetyetādṛśā dṛṣṭāntāḥ 
kalpyā ityāśayenāha-rasaśaktirityādinā || 26 ||

tathā nānātayodeti saivāsaiveva brahmatā |
yaiṣā rūpavilāsānāmālokaparamāṇutā || 27 ||

rūpavilāsānāṃ nīlapītādirūpavaicitryāṇāmālokaparamāṇutā sūkṣmatamarūpaṃ 
sāmānyaṃ yathā tathetyanuṣajyate || 27 ||

guṇaguṇyarthasattātmarūpiṇyāsāṃ parātmatā |
citi citte'sti mervādi tadabhivyañjanātmani || 28 ||

picchapakṣaughakāṭhinyaṃ mayūrāṇḍarase yathā|
citi tattve'sti nānātā tadabhivyañjanātmani || 29 ||

parātmatā brahmasattāpi āsāṃ ghaṭādivyaktīnāṃ guṇiguṇarūpāvāntaravaijātyārthaṃ 
sattātmarūpiṇī bhavatīti śeṣaḥ | āvirbhāvadaśāyāṃ kāryātmanā 
kāraṇamevāstītivattirobhāvadaśāyāmapi kāraṇātmanā kāryamapyastyevetyetadapi 
dṛṣṭāntenopapādayati-citīti | sarvathā tirobhāve māyāśabalaciti ardhatirobhāve 
citte mervādisthūlakāryajātamasti | yathā picchāni pakṣaughāḥ kāṭhinyaṃ ca 
mayūropādānabhūte tadaṇḍarase santi tadvadityarthaḥ || 28 || 29 ||

vicitrapicchikāpuñjo mayūrāṇḍarase yathā |
yathā nānātmike hyeva barhyaṇḍarasabarhite || 30 ||

vivekadṛṣṭyā bhedadṛṣṭyā || 30 ||

vivekadṛṣṭyā dṛṣṭe te tathā brahma jagatsthitam |
sanānāto'pyanānāto yathā'ṇḍarasabarhiṇaḥ || 31 ||

tathā ca tatra kalpitabhedo yathā na vāstavābhedavirodhī tadvadatrāpītyāha-sanānāta 
iti | aṇḍe rasarūpo barhiṇo mayūraḥ || 31 ||

advaitadvaitasattātmā tathā brahmajagadbhramaḥ |
yathā sadasatoḥ sattā samatāyāmavasthitiḥ || 32 ||

tarhi kiṃ dvaitādvaitātmakameva brahma astu yathā brahma vāstavaṃ jagaditi ca 
bhramastathā dvaitādvaitātmakam | naitāvatā vaiṣamyaprasaktiḥ | yathā sadasatoḥ 
sattāsamatāyāmavasthitistathā tannirūpaṇādityarthaḥ || 32 ||

yataḥ sadasato rūpaṃ bhāvasthaṃ biddhi taṃ param |
nānā'nānātmakamidaṃ tvanubhūtaṃ nasaṃbhavam || 33 ||

nanu vaiṣamyaparihārāya sattāsamatāyāmevāvasthānamiti kutaḥ | 
abhāvamātratāpattilakṣaṇaśūnyatve'pi vaiṣamyaparihārādityāśaṅkyāha-yata iti | 
rūpaṃ tattvaṃ bhāvasthaṃ sadvastu paryavasannaṃ na śūnyaniṣṭham | abhāvasyāpi 
sadadhīnanirūpaṇatvāt | taṃ bhāvaṃ ca paraṃ brahmaiva viddhi | tasya 
cādvayatvānnānā'nānātmakaṃ bhinnābhinnasvabhāvamidaṃ jagadrūpaṃ na saṃbhavo 
yasya tannasaṃbhavamanupapannam | nañarthasya naśabdasya bahuvrīhiḥ || 33 ||

cijjagadvalanaṃ paśya barhyaṇḍe rasabarhiṇam |
yathā jagati cittattvaṃ cittattve yajjagattathā |
nānā'nānātmakaikaṃ ca mayūrāṇḍaraso yathā || 34 ||

evamanupapannasyāpi barhyaṇḍarasadṛṣṭāntenaivaikarasyaṃ neyamityāśayenāha##-
cittattve jagadantarlīnaṃ tathā rase barhīti paśyetyarthaḥ || 34 ||

nānāpadārthabhramapicchapūrṇā jaganmayūrāṇḍarasaścidādyā |
mayūrarūpaṃ tvamayūramantaḥ sattāpadaṃ viddhi kuto'sti bhedaḥ || 35 ||

upamoktamarthaṃ rūpakeṇaikīkṛtya darśayanbhedaṃ nirasyati-nāneti | 
nānāvidhapadārthabhramalakṣaṇaiḥ picchaiḥ pūrṇā ādyā brahmacideva 
jagallakṣaṇamayūrāṇḍasya rasaḥ | tatra bhāsamānaṃ jaganmayūrarūpaṃ tu 
amayūrarūpaṃ sattālakṣaṇaṃ padaṃ paramārthavastu viddhi | tatra ca bhedaḥ 
kuto'stītyarthaḥ || 35 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye deva0 mokṣo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe 
pūrvārdhe cidghanopadeśo nāma saptacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 47 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 cidghanopadeśo 
nāma saptacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 47 ||

aṣṭacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 48

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

yatrānuditarūpātma sarvamastīdamātatam |
mayūra iva bīje'ntastadahaṃtādigādi ca || 1 ||

yatsattāsphūrtisaukhyāni pratibimbanti kalpite |
tatsaccidānandavanaṃ brahma niṣkṛṣya varṇyate || 

mayūrarasadṛṣṭāntāttirobhūtajagadvaicitryagarbha cidacitsaṃvalitaṃ 
bījaśaktimadavyākṛtameva tattvaṃ na tataḥ paraṃ śuddhamastīti vyāmoho mā bhūditi 
tadadhiṣṭhānaṃ nirviśeṣabhūmānandarūpaṃ niṣkṛṣya paricāyayituṃ śrīvasiṣṭha 
uvāca-yatreti | bīje aṇḍe antarmayūra iva varṇitamantarahaṃtādi bahirdigādi viyadādi 
ca sarvaṃ jagadyatra śuddhe kālatraye'pyanuditarūpātma anutpannasvarūpamevāsti 
tadevoktadṛṣṭāntatātparyaviṣayo na śabalamityarthaḥ || 1 ||

yatra nābhyuditaṃ kiṃcittatra sarvaṃ ca vidyate |
tadatrāpyaṅgirāḥ svargasukhasāreṇa bimbati || 2 ||

yatra paramārthataḥ kiṃcinnābhyuditaṃ tatraiva sarva jagadavidyayā vidyate 
tadevātrāsmindehe'pi aṅgirāḥ aṅgānāṃ rasabhūtaḥ prāṇaḥ san 
svargādivaiṣayikasukhasāreṇa cittavṛttibhedena vicitrabhogākāratayā 
sphaṭikamukurādau candra iv bimbati | tathā ca 
viṣayasukhānubhavabalāttadbimbabhūtaniratiśayānandasadbhāvo'numeya ityarthaḥ || 2 ||

tathā ca munayo devā gaṇāḥ siddhā maharṣayaḥ |
āsvādayantaḥ svaṃ rūpaṃ sadā turyapade sthitāḥ || 3 ||

sarvasādhāraṇyena tatsadbhāve anumānapramāṇamuktvā 
viduṣāmanubhavapramāṇamapyāha-tathā ceti | svaṃ rūpaṃ 
svātmabhūtabhūmānandam || 3 ||

ete ye stabdhanayanadṛṣṭayo nirnimeṣiṇaḥ |
te dṛśyadarśanāsaṅgaspandatyāge vyavasthitāḥ || 4 ||

sarvairapi kuto nānubhūyata iti 
ceddṛśyadarśanāsaṅgātprāṇaspandakṛtavikṣepācceti gṛhāṇa | ataeva 
tadubhayaparihārāya nāsāgraniruddhadṛṣṭayaḥ prāṇanirodhaparāśca yogino 
dṛśyanta ityāha-ete iti | stabdhe nayane golake dṛṣṭī tadgatendriyaṃ ca yeṣām || 4 ||

nāsthitā bhāvanā yeṣāṃ sthitānāmapi karmasu |
saṃvitsaṃvedyasaṃbandhaspandatyāge ca ye sthitāḥ || 5 ||

idaṃ tvanārūḍhaṣaṣṭhādibhūmikānām | ārūḍhaṣaṣṭhasaptamabhūmikāstu 
vyavaharanto'pi samāhitaiḥ pūrvabhūmikāgataistulyamātmasukhaṃ 
sadaivāsvādayantītyāha-nāsthitā iti | karmasu vyavahāreṣu sthitānāmapi yeṣāṃ 
ṣaṣṭhādibhūmikāgatānāṃ bāhyārthasatyatābhāvanā na āsthitā īṣadapi sthitā | ye ca 
pūrvabhūmikāgatāḥ saṃvitsaṃvedyasaṃbandhatyāgalakṣaṇasamādhau sthitāḥ yeṣāṃ 
prāṇo manaśca na spandate te ca cittacetyasamāsaṅgayostyāgo yasmiṃstathāvidhe 
bhūmānandapade tulyatayā sthitā iti sārdhadvayasyārthaḥ || 5 

prāṇo na spandate yeṣāṃ citrasthavapuṣāmiva |
mano na spandate yeṣāṃ citrasthavapuṣāmiva || 6 ||

cittacetyasamāsaṅgatyāge te svapade sthitāḥ |
spandātsaṃsādhayantyarthaṃ tenāṃśeneśvaro yathā || 7 ||

ṣaṣṭhādibhūmikāgatā antarbrahmākārākhaṇnḍavṛttidhārāspandāttenāṃśena 
niratiśayānandāsvādanalakṣaṇaṃ paramapuruṣārthaṃ yathā saṃsādhayanti tathaiva 
bahiścittacetyādispandādvyavahārasaṃsthitimapi kurvanti | yathā jagadīśvaro'ntaḥ sadaiva 
svarūpānandapratiṣṭho'pi bahirmāyayā jagadvyavasthāṃ pālayati tadvadityarthaḥ || 7 ||

tathaiva cittacetyādispandātkurvanti saṃsthitim |
yathā hlādayati svacchaḥ [svastha iti pāṭhaḥ |] pallavaṃ raśmiraindavaḥ || 
8 ||

teṣāṃ vyavahāre dṛśyeṣu bāhyaviṣayeṣu darśanānāṃ buddhivṛttīnāṃ saṃgame 
tripuṭyāmapyabhivyakto niratiśayānandātmāntarhlādayatyeveti sarvo'pi vyavahāraḥ 
sukharūpa eva | yathā aindavo raśmistarupallavamantaḥ praviśya hlādayati tadvadityarthaḥ 
|| 8 ||

tathātmā hlādayatyantardṛśyadarśanasaṃgame |
bimbāddūraṃ prayātasya bhittāvapatitasya ca || 9 ||

antaḥsvarūpasukhaṃ tu teṣāṃ sutarāṃ nirvikṣepamityatrāpi dṛṣṭāntamāha##-
yadrūpaṃ tadeva paramātmano nirvikṣepāhlādarūpaṃ tairanubhūyata ityarthaḥ || 9 ||

yadindostejaso rūpaṃ tadrūpaṃ śuddhasaṃvidaḥ |
na dṛśyaṃ nopadeśārhaṃ nātyāsannaṃ na dūragam || 10 ||

kevalānubhavaprāpyaṃ cidrūpaṃ śuddhamātmanaḥ |
na deho nendriyaprāṇau na cittaṃ na ca vāsanā || 11 ||

tadeva dehādisarvopādhinirmuktamātmanastattvamityāha-na deha ityādinā || 11 ||

na jīvo nāpi ca spando na saṃvittirna vai jagat |
na sannāsanna madhyaṃ ca śūnyāśūnyaṃ na caiva hi || 12 ||

na deśakālavastvādi tadevāsti na cetarat |
etaiḥ sarvairvinirmuktaṃ hṛdi kośaśatena ca || 13 ||

deśakālavastu nirūpya trividhaparicchedādinā brahmaivāsti | etairdehādibhiḥ | śataśabda 
ānantyaparaḥ | bhūtabhāvidehakośānāṃ hṛdi vāsanātmanā sthitanāmānantyāt || 13 ||

yatraitatspandate dṛśyaṃ tattadātmapadaṃ bhavet |
yacca nādyaṃ na kalpāntaṃ na vastvādyanilādibhiḥ || 14 ||

evaṃ kośaśatena hṛdi citte yatra yasminsati etaddṛśyamāvirbhāvatirobhāvādinā 
spandate tatsanmātramevātmapadaṃ bhavet saṃbhāvitamityarthaḥ | evaṃ 
kāryakāraṇavilakṣaṇaṃ tatsaṃbhāvanīyamityāha-yacceti | yadbrahma ādyaṃ 
mahākalpādikāle bhavamavyākṛtākhyaṃ kāraṇam | tatha kalpāntaṃ 
prākṛtādipralayarūpaṃ ca na | sargakāle'pi iha etasmin loke amutra paraloke vā 
anilādibhiḥ śoṣaṇadahanakledanabhedanādivikāraiḥ kvacitsadrūpādanyaccā na bhavatīti 
savikāravastu ādipadāttadvikārāśca yanna bhavatītyarthaḥ || 14 || 

iha cāmutra sadrūpādanyathā bhavati kvacit |
jāyante ca mriyante ca dehakumbhāḥ sahasraśaḥ || 15 ||

nanu dehādivikāraistadanugatasadrūpasyāpi vikāraḥ kiṃ na syāttatrāha-jāyante ceti || 
15 ||

sabāhyābhyantarasyāsya nātmākāśasya khaṇḍanā |
tacca dehādi sakalamātmaivātmavidāṃ vara || 16 ||

tarhi kiṃ dehādi pṛthagasti netyāha-tacceti || 16 ||

kevalaṃ bodhavairūpyādīṣatpṛthagiva sthitam |
viṣvagātmamayaṃ viśvaṃ jñātaṃ buddhyā susiddhayā || 17 ||

viṣvak sarvataḥ susiddhayā śravaṇādyupāyapariṣkṛtayā || 17 ||

prajvalannapi kāryeṣu nirvāṇo nirmamo bhava |
yadidaṃ dṛśyate kiṃcijjagatsthāvarajaṃgamam || 18 ||

ataeva vyavaharannapi nirvikārātmadarśanānnityamuktātmasvarūpastiṣṭhetyāha##-

tatsarvaṃ brahma nirdharma nirguṇaṃ nirmalātmakam |
nirvikāramanādyantaṃ nityaṃ śāntaṃ samātmakam || 19 ||

kālakriyākaraṇakartṛnidānakāryajanmasthitipralayasaṃsmaraṇādi sarvam |
brahmeti dṛṣṭavata eva tavātmadṛṣṭyā bhūyo'pi kiṃ bhramaṇamaṅga 
samaṅga eva || 20 ||

he aṅga kālādi sarva jagadbrahmetyātmadṛṣṭyā dṛṣṭavatastava kiṃ bhūyopi 
bramaṇaṃ saṃbhavati naivaṃ saṃbhavatītyarthaḥ | yatastvaṃ vastutaḥ samamaviṣamaṃ 
svarūpaṃ gacchati [gacchasīti pāṭhaḥ |] sadaiva prāptavānasīti samaṅga eva | 
brahmaiva san brahmāpyeti iti śruteriti bhāvaḥ || 20 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvā0 
brahmaikātmapratipādanaṃ nāmāṣṭacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 48 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
brahmaikātmapratipādanaṃ nāmāṣṭācatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 48 ||
ekonapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 49

śrīrāma uvāca |

yadi nāsti vikārādi brahmanbrahmaṇi bṛṃhite |
tadidaṃ kathamābhāti bhāvābhāvamayaṃ jagat || 1 ||

vikārebhyo vivartasya vailakṣaṇyamihocyate |
aprabodhādavidyāsti prabodhe nāsti seti ca || 

vikārārambhābhyāṃ vivartasya lakṣaṇato bhedaṃ jijñāsamāno rāmaḥ pṛcchati##-
trividhaparicchedaśūnye iti yāvat || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

apunaḥprāgavasthānaṃ yatsvarūpaviparyayaḥ |
tadvikārādikaṃ tāta yatkṣīrādiṣu vartate || 2 ||

tatra kāraṇe kāryodbhavaḥ pañcadhā atirohitaprāgavasthaḥ 1 pratibaddhaprāgavasthaḥ 2 
pracchannaprāgavasthaḥ 3 apracchannaprāgavasthaḥ 4 vinaṣṭaprāgavastha 5 śceti | ādyo 
mṛdāderghaṭādibhāvaḥ | dvitīyo jalasya himakarakābhāvaḥ | tṛtīyo rajjvāḥ 
sarpabhāvaḥ | caturtho jalasya taraṅgabhāvaḥ | pañcamo dugdhasya dadhibhāvaḥ | 
tatrāntya eva janmādibhāvavikāraḥ pariṇāmaśca itare tu vivartabhedā evetyāśayena 
prathamaṃ vasiṣṭho vikāralakṣaṇamāha-apunariti | yatkṣīravrīhyādiṣu 
dadhivaituṣyādilakṣaṇaṃ kārya punaḥ prāktanakṣīrādibhāvāvasthānaśūnyaṃ 
kṣīrādisvarūpaviparyayarūpaṃ vidyate tadeva 
vikārasaṃskārapariṇāmādiśabdavācyamityarthaḥ || 2 ||

payastāṃ punarabhyeti dadhitvānna punaḥ payaḥ |
buddhamādyantamadhyeṣu brahma brahmaiva nirmalam || 3 ||

brahmaṇi jagallakṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ tu na tathā tadvaidharmyādityāha-abuddhamiti || 3 ||

kṣīrāderiva tenāsti brahmaṇo na vikāritā |
anādyantavibhāgasya na caiṣo'vayavikramaḥ || 4 ||

astu tarhi paramāṇubhirdvyaṇukādīnāmivāvayavyārambhakramastatrāha-anādyanteti | 
ādyantalakṣaṇadaiśikaparicchedavatsu kriyāsaṃyogādivibhāgavatsu 
cāvayaveṣvavayavyārambhakramaḥ syānna tadvilakṣaṇasya brahmaṇaḥ sa ityarthaḥ | etena 
bahūnāṃ saṃyuktānāṃ samavetānāṃ vā sveṣu svāśrayasamavete vā samavāye 
naikakāryajanakatvamārambhakatvam | yathā tantūnāṃ paṭaṃ prati | yathā vā 
kāraṇaguṇānāṃ kāryaguṇaṃ pratīti vaiśeṣikādyamimatalakṣaṇaṃ sūcitam | tathā ca 
kaṇādasūtram dvavyāṇi dravyāntaramārabhante guṇāśca guṇāntaram iti || 4 ||

samasyādyantayoryeyaṃ dṛśyate vikṛtiḥ kṣaṇāt |
saṃvidaḥ saṃbhramaṃ viddhi nāvikāre'sti vikriyā || 5 ||

brahmaṇi jagatastu pariśeṣādvivartatvameva siddhamiti tallakṣaṇena darśayati##-
tadasaṃsparśivaiṣamyapratibhāso vivarta iti tallakṣaṇamiti bhāvaḥ || 5 ||

na saṃvedyaṃ na saṃvittistatra brahmaṇi vidyate |
tadbrahmaśabdakathitaṃ niḥsaṃbandhacidātmavat || 6 ||

tadasaṃsparśaṃ darśayati-na saṃvedyamiti || 6 ||

yādṛgādyantayorvastu tādṛgeva taducyate |
madhye yasya yadanyatvaṃ tadabodhādvijṛmbhitam || 7 ||

madhye vikārāsaṃsparśaḥ kathaṃ jñāyata iti 
cedādyantayostadasaṃsparśasvabhāvāvadhāraṇādeva liṅgādityāha-yādṛgiti || 7 ||

ātmā tvādyantamadhyeṣu samaḥ srvatra sarvadā |
svamapyanyatvamāyāti nātmatattvaṃ kadācana || 8 ||

ātmavastu prakāśasvābhāvyena samatā sarvānubhavasiddhā | anātmabhāvaśca 
tasyātyantāsaṃbhāvya ityāha-ātmā tviti || 8 ||

arūpatvāttathaikatvānnityatvādayamīśvaraḥ |
vaśaṃ bhāvavikārāṇāṃ na kadācana gacchati || 9 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

vidyamāne sadaikasminbrahmaṇyekāntanirmale |
saṃvidbhramasvarūpāyā avidyāyāḥ ka āgamaḥ || 10 ||

citprakāśaikarase brahmaṇi tadviruddhasvabhāvāyā avidyāyāḥ kathaṃ prasaktiryena tatra 
jagadvivartaḥ syāditi prabuddhadṛśā rāmaḥ śaṅkate-vidyamāne iti || 10 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

brahmatattvamidaṃ sarvamāsīdasti bhaviṣyati |
nirvikāramanādyantaṃ nāvidyāstīti niścayaḥ || 11 ||

na prabuddhadṛśā avidyāsadbhāvaṃ brūmaḥ kiṃtvabuddhavyutpādanāya 
kalpanayetyāśayenottaramāha-brahmatattvamiti | sarvaṃ pūrṇam || 11 ||

yastu brahmeti śabdena vācyavācakayoḥ kramaḥ |
tatrāpi nānyatābhāvamupadeṣṭuṃ kramo hyasau || 12 ||

na anyatāyā bhāvaṃ sadbhāvaṃ vadāmaḥ kiṃtūpadeṣṭumasau kramaḥ kalpita ityarthaḥ || 
12 ||

tvamahaṃ jagadāśāśca dyaurbhūścāpyanalādi vā |
brahmamātramanādyantaṃ nāvidyāsti manāgapi || 13 ||

nāmaivedamavidyeti bhramamātramasadviduḥ |
na vidyate yā sā satyā kīdṛgrāma bhavetkila || 14 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

upaśamaprakaraṇe hyastane tu tvayeritam |
avidyeyaṃ tathetthaṃ ca vicāryata iti prabho || 15 ||

yadyavidyā nāstyeva tarhyupaśamaprakaraṇe yathā bhrāntiravidyeyaṃ tathetthaṃ ca 
vicāryate iti tvayaivāvidyāsadbhāvamaṅgīkṛtyoktamiti rāmaḥ śaṅkate##-

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

etāvantamabuddhastvamabhūḥ kālaṃ raghūdvaha |
kalpitābhiḥ kilaitābhirbodhitosi svayuktibhiḥ || 16 ||

tattu tavābodhadaśāyāṃ tvadbuddhyanusārikalpanayoktamidānīṃ tu tvaṃ prabuddha iti na 
tatkalpanāvasara ityavirodha ityāha-etāvantamiti || 16 ||

avidyeyamayaṃ jīva ityādikalanākramaḥ |
aprabuddhaprabodhāya kalpito vāgvidāṃ varaiḥ || 17 ||

aprabuddhaṃ mano yāvattāvadeva bhramaṃ vinā |
na prabodhamupāyāti tadākrośaśatairapi || 18 ||

bhramamavidyādiśāstrīyavyavahārakalpanām | tat manaḥ || 18 ||

yuktyaiva bodhayitvaiṣa jīva ātmani yojyate |
yadyuktyāsādyate kāryaṃ na tadyatnaśatairapi || 19 ||

yuktīnāmasaṃbhāvanādipuruṣadoṣanirāsakatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 19 ||

sarvaṃ brahmeti yo brūyādaprabuddhasya durmateḥ |
sa karoti suhṛdvṛttyā sthāṇorduḥkhanivedanam || 20 ||

satsu tu doṣeṣu tattvopadeśo vyartha ityāśayenāha-sarvamiti || 20 ||

yuktyā prabodhyate mūḍhaḥ prājñastattvena bodhyate |
mūḍhaḥ prājñatvamāyāti na yuktyā bodhanaṃ vinā || 21 ||

etāvantamabuddhastvaṃ kālaṃ yuktyā prabodhitaḥ |
idānīṃ saṃprabuddhastvaṃ mayā yenāvabodhyase || 22 ||

yena yādṛśopadeśenāvabodhyaro taṃ śṛṇviti śeṣaḥ || 22 ||

brahmāhaṃ trijagadbrahma tvaṃ [brahmatvaṃ brahmadṛśyabhūrityapi 
pāṭhaḥ |] brahma khalu dṛśyabhūḥ |
dvitīyā kalanā nāsti yathecchasi tathā kuru || 23 ||

tamevāha-brahmeti | yathecchasīti | aicchikena vyavahāreṇa na 
vāstavabrahmatvahāniriti bhāvaḥ || 23 ||

asaṃvedyamahāsaṃvitkoṭimātraṃ jagattrayam |
ekapratyayavānantaḥ kurvannapi na lipyase || 24 ||

koṭiḥ sarvabhrāntibādhāvadhistanmātram | eketi | tatra ko mohaḥ kaḥ śoka 
ekatvamanupaśyataḥ ityādiśruteriti bhāvaḥ || 24 ||

bhārūpaścetano vyāpī paramātmāhamityayam |
rāghavānubhavāntastvaṃ tiṣṭhangacchañchvasansvapan || 25 ||

he rāghava tvaṃ tiṣṭhan gacchan śvasan svapaṃśca antaḥ ahaṃbhāvarūpa 
ātmetyanubhava || 25 ||

nirmamo nirahaṃkāro buddhimānasi sādhu cet | 
tadbrahma [tadbrahmāvedanaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ |] vedanaṃ śāntaṃ 
sarvabhūtasthitaṃ bhava || 26 ||

vedanaṃ cidekarasaṃ brahma bhava || 26 ||

tadanādyantamābhāsaṃ sattvameva paraṃ padam |
sthito'si sarvagaikātmaśuddhasaṃvinmayātmakaḥ || 27 ||

sarvagaikātmaśuddhasaṃvinmayātmakaḥ sa tvameva | tacchrutiprasiddhamanādyantaṃ 
paraṃ padaṃ san sthito'si || 27 ||

yadbrahmātmāpi turyaśca yā'vidyā prakṛtiśca yā |
tadabhinnasadaikātma yathā kumbhaśateṣu mṛt || 28 ||

yadbrahmeti | ātmeti turya ityapi ca prasiddham | yā ca avidyā prakṛtiścakārājjagaditi ca 
prasiddhā tatsarvamabhinnasanmātraikātmakamityarthaḥ || 28 ||

nātmanaḥ prakṛtirbhinnā ghaṭānmṛnmayatā yathā |
sanmṛnmātraṃ yathā cāntarātmaivaṃ prakṛtiḥ sthitā || 29 ||

yathā ghaṭasya mṛnmayatā sadvāstavaṃ mṛnmātraṃ tathā prakṛtirityarthaḥ || 29 ||

āvartaḥ salilasyeva yaḥ spandastvayamātmanaḥ |
proktaḥ prakṛtiśabdena tenaiveha sa eva hi || 30 ||

spando vivartanam | tena sanmātrasvabhāveneha svavivarte sa ātmaivāsti 
nāṇumātramapyanyadityarthaḥ || 30 ||

yathaikaḥ spandapavanau nāmnā bhinnau na sattayā |
tathaikamātmaprakṛtī nāmnā bhinne na sattayā || 31 ||

sattayā vastuvṛttena || 31 ||

abodhādetayorbhedo bodhenaiva vilīyate |
abodhātsanmayo yāti rajvāṃ sarpabhramo yathā || 32 ||

sanmayaḥ sanmātraḥ | yāti | rūpāntaramiti śeṣaḥ || 32 ||

citkṣetre kalanābījaṃ yadetatpatati sphuran |
cittāṅkuraṃ tadetasmādbhāvisaṃsārakhaṇḍakaḥ || 33 ||

tadeva cittāṅkuraṃ tasmātsphuran bhāvisaṃsāravanakhaṇḍakaḥ saṃpadyata ityarthaḥ || 
33 ||

etadevātmavijñānāddagdhaṃ sadvāsanājalaiḥ |
saṃsiktamapi yatnena na bhavatyaṅkurakṣamam || 34 ||

etatkalanābījameva || 34 ||

no cetpatati citkṣetre kalanābījakaṃ tataḥ |
cittāṅkurā na jāyante sukhaduḥkhalavadrumāḥ || 35 ||

no patati cet sukhaduḥkhaphalāḥ śarīradrumā yebhyastathāvidhāścittāṅkurā na jāyante 
|| 35 ||

dvitvaṃ jagatyasadupāttamabodhajātaṃ bodhakṣayaṃ jahihi bodhamupāgato'si |
ātmaikabhāvavibhavena bhavābhayātmā nāstyeva duḥkhamiti naḥ paramārthasāraḥ 
|| 36 ||

upakrāntamupadeśarahasyamupasaṃharati-dvitvamiti | he rāma jagati asat 
bhrāntyupāttaṃ dvitvaṃ jahihi tyaja | ā ca hau iti cakārājjahāteriḥ | yatastvaṃ 
bodhamupāgato'si ātmaikabhāvalakṣaṇena niratiśayānandavibhavena abhyātmā bhava | 
duḥkhaṃ tu kālatraye'pi nāstyeveti naḥ paramārthasāra upadeśa ityarthaḥ || 36 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye deva0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe 
pūrvā0 saṃsṛtivicārayogo nāmaikonapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 49 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
saṃsṛtivicārayogo nāmaikonapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 49 ||

pañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 50

śrīrāma uvāca |

jñātaṃ jñātavyamakhilaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ draṣṭavyamakṣatam |
pareṇa paripūrṇāḥ smo brahmajñānāmṛtena te || 1 ||

iha kalpanayā jīve liṅgapuryaṣṭakodbhavaḥ |
varṇito'kṣaistathā tasya bāhyārthagrahaṇakramaḥ || 

bhidyate hṛdayagranthiśchidyante sarvasaṃśayāḥ iti śrutestattvasākṣātkāreṇa svayaṃ 
chinnasarvasaṃśayo'pi rāmaḥ pareṣāmupakārāya tatsaṃśayapadaṃ praṣṭukāmaḥ 
prathamaṃ svānubhavamabhilapya darśayati-jñātamityādinā | vayaṃ te 
tvatsaṃbandhinā brahmajñānāmṛtena paripūrṇāḥ smaḥ || 1 ||

pūrṇātpūrṇamidaṃ pūrṇaṃ pūrṇātpūrṇaṃ prasūyate |
pūrṇenāpūritaṃ pūrṇaṃ sthitā pūrṇe ca pūrṇatā || 2 ||

svānubhavena pūrṇamadaḥ pūrṇamidaṃ pūrṇātpūrṇamudacyate | pūrṇasya 
pūrṇamādāya pūrṇamevāvaśiṣyate iti śrutiṃ saṃvādayati-pūrṇāditi | 
pūrṇādbrahmaṇaḥ sakāśādupādhau praviśya ānakhāgrātpūrṇamidaṃ jīvarūpaṃ 
paramārthataḥ pūrṇaṃ brahmaiva | yataḥ pūrṇādyadviyadādikrameṇa prasūyate 
vyaṣṭisamaṣṭyupādhirūpaṃ tadapi pūrṇameva prasūyate | tadyadā mahāvākyotthenāhaṃ 
brahmāsmīti jñānena samūlopādhiparicchedāpanayanātpūrṇena brahmaṇā pūrṇameva 
jīvatattvamakhaṇnḍaikyenāpūritaṃ tadā kalpitā pūrṇatā bhramasyāpagamātpūrṇasya 
pūrṇataiva prāksthitaivāvasthitetyarthaḥ || 2 ||

līlayedaṃ tu pṛcchāmi bhūyobodhābhivṛddhaye |
bālasyeva pitā brahmanna kopaṃ kartumarhasi || 3 ||

bhūyasāṃ janānāṃ bodhābhivṛddhaye bālasya līlāpraśne pitve kopaṃ kartuṃ nārhasi 
|| 3 ||

śrotraṃ cakṣuḥ sparśanaṃ ca rasanaṃ ghrāṇameva ca |
vidyamānamapi brahmandṛśyamānamapi sphuṭam || 4 ||

sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ 
hṛdyevārthānubhavollekhadarśanātpriyāpriyadarśanajanyasukhaduḥkhayorhṛdyanubh
avāccirānubhūtānāmapi bāhyārthānāṃ hṛdyeva smṛtidarśanācca hṛdyeva 
bāhyārthānāmapyanubhavo vācyaḥ | tatra śrotracakṣurādīndriyāṇāṃ bāhyārthān 
hṛdyānetumaśakteracetanatvena ca svayaṃ bahirgatvānubhūyāgatyākhyātumaśakteśca 
śrotrādigolakātiriktendriyābhyupagamo vyarthaḥ | navāntaḥkaraṇāvacchinnaṃ 
jīvacaitanyamevendriyapraṇāḍyā nirgatya bāhyaghaṭādi vyāpya tadanubhavatīti kalpanāpi 
yuktā | tathā sati bahirevānubhavollekhāpatteḥ | 
priyāpriyadarśanaprayuktasukhaduḥkhānāmapi bahirudayāpatteḥ | 
kālāntare'ntaḥsmṛtyanāpatteśca | antarviṣayapraveśamantareṇāntaranubhavayogāt | na 
ca bahirantaḥkaraṇavṛttirviṣayāliṅganena tadākāralāñchanaṃ saṃskārākhyaṃ 
gṛhītvāntaḥ praviśya naṭa iva tadākāraṃ viḍambayantī tadanubhāvayati smārayati 
vetyucyata iti kalpanāpi yuktā | ghaṭādyākārānubhavānāṃ tallāñchanaviṣayatvakalpane 
bhramapramayoravi'seṣāpatteḥ sarvatraivānāśvāsaprasaṅgāt | 
ghaṭāderbāhyatvānubhavānāpatteśca | itthaṃ cānubhava āntaro ghaṭādiśca bāhya 
ityanayorasaṃbandhānna kathaṃcidapi bāhyārthasyānubhavārohaṇamupapādayituṃ 
śakyam | ataeva naiyāyikādayo'nubhavasya viṣayaiḥ saha viṣayaviṣayibhāvalakṣaṇaḥ 
svarūpasaṃbandha eva na saṃśleṣādilakṣaṇa ityācakṣate-na ca so'pi yuktaḥ | 
asaṃbaddhasvrūpasya sarvānviṣayānpratyaviśiṣṭatvena viṣayavyavasthā'yogāt | nacātmā 
manasā saṃyujyate mana indriyeṇendriyamartheneti krameṇa 
svāśrayasaṃyuktasaṃyuktasaṃyogādiparamparāsaṃbandhavyavasthayā vyavasthā | 
ananugatasya paramparāsaṃbandhasya 
smṛtyanumityādyanugatatattadviṣayavyavasthāpakatvāyogāt | paramparāsaṃbandhena 
bāhyārthāparokṣyānirvāhāttasyaiva vyavasthāpakatve 
svarūpasaṃbandhakalpanavaiyarthyācca | etena saṃnikarṣadvārā yo'rtho 
yajjñānavyaktijanakaḥ sa tadviṣaya iti vyavasthāpi pratyuktā | indriyādīnāgapi 
tadviṣayatvaprasaṅgāt | 
tasmādaghaṭitaghaṭanāsamarthamāyāśaktibalādevāntarbāhyārthānubhavao vācyaḥ 
tathā sati kiṃ karṇādigolakātiriktendriyābhyupagameneti yathānubhavaṃ taddvāraiva 
cidātmā bāhyārthamanubhavatīti syāt | tathā sati mṛtaśarīre'pi karṇādīnāṃ 
sarvagatasya sadātmanaśca sattvāttatrāpi bāhyārthānkuto nānubhavatīti rāmaḥ 
śaṅkate-śrotramityādinā | śrotrādiśabdā golakaparāḥ | ataeva sphuṭaṃ 
dṛśyamānamapīti viśeṣaṇam || 4 ||

kathaṃ mṛtasya vai jantorviṣayaṃ svaṃ na paśyati |
jīvataśca kathaṃ sarvaṃ viṣayaṃ svaṃ prapaśyati || 5 ||

kathaṃ ghaṭādibāhyatvamindriyāṇi jaḍānyapi |
śarīre'nubhavantyantaḥ punarnānubhavantyapi || 6 ||

yadi kaścidbrūyāccakṣurādīndriyāṇi svayaṃ bahirnirgatya ghaṭādīnāṃ 
bāhyatvamanubhūyāntaḥ praviśya kathayantīti tatrāha-jaḍānīti | na teṣāṃ 
pṛthakcetanatvaṃ kathanasāmarthayṃ vā astīti bhāvaḥ | yadi kaścidbrūyādindriyāṇi 
bāhyārthaṃ hṛdi nītvā sthāpayantīti tatrāpyāha-punariti | hṛdyarthasthāpane 
punaḥpunarhṛdi tadanubhavaḥ syādghaṭāderhṛdayādbahirniḥsāraṇādarśanāditi 
bhāvaḥ || 6 ||

ayaḥśalākopamayorghaṭādīndriyayoḥ kila |
aśliṣṭayorantarasau kathaṃ tannoditā mithaḥ || 7 ||

nanu ghaṭādiviṣayajātaṃ kartṛ prathamaṃ cakṣurādīndriyajātaṃ svadeśamākarṣati | 
taccākṛṣṭamindriyaṃ viṣayaṃ saṃveṣṭyāntarhṛdisthāya bhoktre 
kenacidaṃśenāntarnayati ghrāṇamiva gandhamiti kalpanāmāśaṅkyāha-aya iti | 
viṣayāḥ saṃśliṣyendriyāṇyākarṣayeyurnāsaṃśliṣya asaṃśliṣṭarajjvādīnāṃ 
ghaṭādyākarṣakatvādarśanāt | naca golakapradeśānupasarpiṇāṃ ghaṭādīnāṃ 
tatsaṃśleṣaḥ saṃbhavati | nāpīndriyāṇāṃ rajjuvadghaṭasaṃśleṣastadākarṣakatvaṃ vā 
prasiddham | bhinnapradeśanikhātāyaḥśalākādvayavadbhinnadeśatvādityāha##-
parasparākarṣaṇaśīlatā tatrāpi netrādyalpavivarāntarghaṭādisthūlapraveśakatā kathaṃ 
sarvānubhavaviruddhetyarthaḥ || 7 ||

jānannapi yadetānvai viśeṣāñchatadhā punaḥ |
pṛcchāmi tadaśeṣeṇa kathayasvānukampayā || 8 ||

nanu tattvabodhena cchinnasarvasaṃśayasya tava kathaṃ māyāmaye 
sarvānupapattibhājane'sminvyavahāre īdṛśaḥ saṃśayastatrāha-jānannapīti | 
śatadhā bahudhā punaḥ pṛcchāmi | ajñānagrahārthamityarthaḥ || 8 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

indriyādyapi cittādi ghaṭādyapi na kiṃcana |
pṛthak saṃbhavatīhāṅga nirmalāccetanādṛte || 9 ||

atyalpamidamucyate yadgolakātiriktānīndriyāṇi na santīti | yataḥ samyagvimarśe 
cidvyatirekeṇa pramātṛpramāṇaprameyavibhāgāḥ ke'pi na nirūpayituṃ kenāpi vādinā 
śakyanta ityāśayena vasiṣṭhaḥ prathamaṃ samādhatte-indriyādīti || 9 ||

gaganādapi yā'cchā cittayā rūpaṃ svamātmanā |
cittvātpuryaṣṭakatvena bhāvavṛttyaiva bhāvitam || 10 ||

yadi tu kalpanayā draṣṣturdṛśyasya copapattiṃ manyase tarhi 
indriyādighaṭitapuryaṣṭakatvenāpi pūrvapūrvavāsanānusāreṇa kalpanopapatterna 
kiṃcidanupapannamityāśayenāha-gaganādapīti | tathā citā ātmanā 
māyāśabalasvabhāvena puryaṣṭakatvena svaṃ rūpaṃ bhāvavṛttyā 
pūrvapūrvavāsanānusāreṇa bhāvitaṃ kalpitamityarthaḥ || 10 ||

tadeva ca prakṛtitāṃ gataṃ jagadavasthiteḥ |
tasyā avayavājjātamindriyādi ghaṭādi ca || 11 ||

ukto'rthe māyāṃ tu prakṛtiṃ vidyānmāyinaṃ tu maheśvaram | asyāvayavabhūtaistu 
vyāptaṃ sarvamidaṃ jagat iti śrutiṃ pramāṇayati-tadeva ceti || 11 ||

puryaṣṭakatvamāyātaṃ yaccittaṃ svasvabhāvataḥ |
sva evāvayavastasminghaṭādi pratibimbati || 12 ||

evaṃ cendriyadvārā bahirnirgatena puryaṣṭakaghaṭakena cittena ghaṭādivyāptyā 
svavṛttipratibimbitaghaṭāderbāhyatvākāreṇaiva hṛdaye nītvā pradarśanaṃ tathaiva 
kālāntare smṛtiḥ svapne cāntargatasyaiva bāhyatvenānubhavaśceti 
sarvamupapannamityāśayenāha-puryaṣṭakatvamiti | evaṃrītyā 
puryaṣṭakatvamāyātaṃ cidrūpaṃ tattvameva puryaṣṭakasya cittādighaṭitasvabhāvataḥ 
svayameva svaḥ cittavṛttyākhyo'vayavo bhavati | tasminnavayave ghaṭādi bāhyaṃ 
bāhyākāreṇaiva pratibimbati | mṛtadehe tu puryaṣṭakaghaṭitasya liṅgātmano jīvasya 
svakalpanayaiva līlopākhyānopadarśitarītyā nirgamanānna darśanādisāmarthyamiti 
sarvadoṣaparihāra iti bhāvaḥ || 12 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

jagatsahasranirmāṇamahimno darpaṇasya ca |
puryaṣṭakasya bhagavanrūpaṃ kathaya kīdṛśam || 13 ||

yadyevaṃ tarhi pañcīkṛtabhūtabhāgena jagadākāreṇa 
pariṇamato'pañcīkṛtabhūtakāryaliṅgabhāgena tatpratibimbagrahadarpaṇabhūtasya ca 
puryaṣṭakasyaiva kiṃ rūpaṃ tadeva kathayeti rāmaḥ pṛcchati-jagaditi || 13 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

anādyantaṃ jagadbījaṃ yadbrahmāsti nirāmayam |
bhārūpaṃ śuddhacinmātraṃ kalākalanavarjitam || 14 ||

tatsvarūpaṃ vaktuṃ vasiṣṭhastanmūlamajñātaṃ brahmatattvaṃ nirdiśati##-

kalanonmukhatāṃ yātamantarjīva iti smṛtaḥ |
sa jīvaḥ khalu dehe'smiṃścinoti spandate sphuṭam || 15 ||

tadbrahma viyadādibhūtasūkṣmaṃ sṛṣṭvā tenāpañcīkṛtena liṅgaṃ pañcīkṛtena 
brahmāṇḍaṃ ca sṛṣṭvā tadantaḥpratibimbalakṣaṇakalanonmukhatāṃ yātaṃ sat 
sūtraprāṇānāmabhimānena dhāraṇājjīva iti smṛto'bhūdityarthaḥ | cinoti 
vāsanopacayanāṅgopacayena copacito bhavati | upacitaśca bāhyāntarvyāpārātmanā 
spandate cetyarthaḥ || 15 ||

ahaṃbhāvādahaṃkāro mananānmana ucyate |
bodhaniścayato buddhirindradṛṣṭestathendriyam || 16 ||

tasyaivābhimānādivyāpārabhedena nāmabhedānāha-ahaṃbhāvādityādinā || 16 ||

dehabhāvanayā deho ghaṭabhāvanayā ghaṭaḥ |
eṣa eva svabhāvātmā janaiḥ puryaṣṭakaṃ smṛtaḥ || 17 ||

sarvavyāpārasādhāraṇasvabhāvātmā puryaṣṭakamiti nāmnā smṛtaḥ || 17 ||

jñatvakartṛtvabhoktṛtvasākṣitvādyabhipātinī |
yā saṃvijjīva ityuktā taddhi puryaṣṭakaṃ viduḥ || 18 ||

jñānendriyavyāpāreṇa jñatvaṃ karmendriyavyāpāreṇa kartṛtvaṃ 
tatphalasukhaduḥkhāśrayatvena bhoktṛtvaṃ sarvasyaudāsīnyena prakāśena sākṣitvam | 
ādipadādbhogakaraṇatvāyatanatvādiparigrahaḥ | etadabhipātinī adhyāsenaitaddharmikā yā 
saṃvitsaiva citprādhānyena jīva ityuktā jaḍāṃśaprādhānyena tadeva puryaṣṭakaṃ 
vidurityarthaḥ || 18 ||

kāle kāle tato jīvastvanyonyo bhavati svataḥ |
bhāvitākārayānantavāsanākaṇikodayam || 19 ||

ataeva svatādātmyabhāvitabuddhyākārāṇāṃ kālabhedena bhedājjīvo'pi 
kāmakrodhaharṣaviṣādādyanurañjito nāneva bhavatītyāha-kāle kāle iti | 
anantavāsanākaṇikodayamākāramṛcchatīti pareṇānvayaḥ || 19 ||

puryaṣṭakasvabhāvena kālenākāramṛcchati |
yathāvāsanataḥ sekādbījaṃ pallavatāmiva || 20 ||

tasyaiva samaṣṭivyaṣṭijīvasya bījasyāṅkurakāṇḍapallavādīva sarvaṃ jagadākāra 
ityāśayenāha-yatheti || 20 ||

ākāro'haṃ śarīrādi sthāvarādi carādi ca |
nāhamādyaścidātmeti mithyā jñānena cetati || 21 ||

ataevādyāścidātmā nāhaṃ kiṃtu śarīrādyākāra evāhamiti mithyājñānena cetati 
paśyati || 21 ||

bhramatyeva jagajjīvo vāsanāvalitaściram |
ūrdhvādhogamanairabdhau kāṣṭhaṃ vīcihataṃ yathā || 22 ||

kaścidviśuddhajātitvādbhavabandhādanantaram |
buddhvātmānaṃ samabhyeti padamādyantavarjitam ||23 ||

kaścitsanakāditulyaḥ kalpādāveva prākkalpīyabhavabandhādanantaramādye 
janmanyevetyarthaḥ | ayaṃ ca sarvo vibhāgaḥ sāttvikarājasādijīvabhedavarṇane 
utpattiprakaraṇe vyākhyātaḥ || 23 ||

kaścitkālena bahunā bhuktayonigaṇāturaḥ |
ātmajñānavaśādeti paramaṃ padamātmanaḥ || 24 ||

evaṃrūpaśca sumate jīvo yātaḥ śarīratām |
netrādinā ghaṭādyantaryathā vetti  tathā śṛṇu || 25 ||

kathaṃ ghaṭādibāhyatvamindriyāṇi jaḍānyapīti yatpṛṣṭaṃ tatsāmānyataḥ 
samāhitamapi viśeṣeṇa samādhatte-evaṃrūpa ityādinā || 25 ||

cittvasya kalanāntasya saṃprayātasya jīvatām |
manaḥṣaṣṭhendriyagrāmo deho'yamavatiṣṭhate || 26 ||

cittvasya caitanyasya kalanāntasya puryaṣṭake pratibimbatayā paricchedyasyānakhāgrebhyo 
vyāptau parimātṛtayāvatiṣṭhate | tena sadā jīvacaitanyaṃ dehaparimitaṃ 
dehāntargatameva sukhaduḥkhādisaṃbandhādanubhavati nā bāhyam || 26 ||

yadānyaḥ sarvadehebhyaḥ khe patatyakṣarūpiṇā |
tadā tajjīvasaṃsparśājjīvātmaikatvamṛcchati || 27 ||

yadā tu anyo bāhyaghaṭādirdraṣṭavyo bhavati tadā taḍāgādudriktaṃ jalaṃ 
kulyādvāreṇeva sarvadehebhya udriktaṃ cakṣurādyakṣarūpiṇā dvāreṇa bāhye 
ghaṭādiparyante khe bāhyākāśe patati nirgacchatītyarthaḥ | kiṃ tatastatrāha-tadeti | 
tadā tadghaṭādinayanādidvāranirgatajīvena svākāravṛttivyāptidvārā 
saṃsparśādvyāpanājjīvacaitanyena sahaikatvamādhyāsikacittādātmyalakṣaṇaṃ 
viṣayatvamṛcchati gacchati || 27 ||

bāhyārthavedane nityaṃ saṃbandho'kṣasya kārakaḥ |
samanvitasya cittena na muktasya kadācana || 28 ||

sa cākṣasya saṃbandhaścittena samanvitasya jīvata eva bāhyārthavedane kārako bhavati na 
mṛtasya muktasya vetyarthaḥ || 28 ||

yadyadacchataraṃ tasminnabhaḥsthaṃ pratibimbati |
jīvena bhavati śliṣṭo bahirjīvo'pyajīvati || 29 ||

astu bahirevaṃ tathāpi kathamantastadanubhavastatrāha-yadyadityādinā | 
yadyadantaḥkaraṇavṛttirūpaṃ nayanaraśmirūpaṃ vā svacchataraṃ vastu 
tasminbāhyanabhaḥsthaṃ ghaṭādi pratibimbati sa ca pratibimbo vṛttyantargatena jīvena 
śliṣṭo bhavati | tarhi bahiṣṭha evāhaṃ ghaṭamanubhavāmīti kuto nānubhūyate tatrāha##-
nalopaśchāndasaḥ | anuvyacaladitivattiṅantottarapadaḥ samāso vā | yatra 
prāṇavyāptistatraivāhaṃtāvamarśo na bahirityarthaḥ || 29 ||

nighṛṣṭanavaratnābhe yadā nayanatārake |
tadā tayorbāhyagataḥ padārthaḥ pratibimbati || 30 ||

astvevaṃ tarhi ghaṭe prathāphalopapattistathāpi kathamantarhṛdi 
ghaṭākārānupraveśastatrāha-nighṛṣṭeti | yadā nayanatārake 
paṭalādidoṣarāhityācchāṇanighṛṣṭanūtanendranīlābhe bhavatastadā 
tayostārakayorghaṭapratibimbasahitā cittāvṛttiḥ praviśatīti bāhyagato 
ghaṭādipadārthaḥ pratibimbatītyucyate || 30 || 

jīvena bhavati śliṣṭaḥ pratibimbatayā tataḥ |
jīvajñeyatvamāyāti bāhyaṃ vastviti rāghava || 31 ||

sa caivaṃ nayanatārakānupraviṣṭaḥ padārtho hārdenāhamabhimānavatā jīvena hṛdi 
pratibimbatayā śliṣṭo bhavatītyarthaḥ | iti anayā rītyā ghaṭādi bāhyaṃ vastu 
bahiravabhāsamānamevāntarhṛdi ahaṃkārasaṃvalitajīvajñeyatvamāyātītyarthaḥ || 31 ||

yatsaṃśleṣamupāyāti tadbālo'pi hi vindati |
paśurvā sthāvaro vāpi jīvaḥ kasmānna vetsyati || 32 ||

cetanasyārthasaṃsparśe vedananiyamo bālapaśvādiṣvapi prasiddha ityāha-yaditi | 
sthāvareṣvapi gulmaviśeṣe sparśamātreṇa patrasaṃpuṭīkaraṇadarśanāttadvedanaṃ 
sarvatrānumīyata iti bhāvaḥ || 32 ||

acchasya nayanasyātho raśmayo jīvaveṣṭitāḥ |
kroḍīkurvantyalaṃ dṛśyaṃ jīvastattvena vindati || 33 ||

dūrasthaviṣayasya kathaṃ golakasaṃsparśa iti pāmaraśaṅkāmapākurvannāha##-
jīvaveṣṭitāḥ santaḥ purovartiviṣayaṃ kroḍīkurvantyāliṅganti || 33 ||

eṣa eva kramaḥ sparśe saṃbandhaḥ pratyayodbhavaḥ |
rase gandhe ca kathito jīvasaṃsparśasaṃbhavaḥ || 34 ||

cakṣuṣyuktaṃ kramaṃ sparśādāvapyatidiśati-eṣa eveti || 34 ||

śabdastvākāśaniṣṭhatvātkarṇākāśagataḥ kṣaṇāt |
jīvākāśaṃ viśatyantaritthamindriyasaṃvidaḥ || 35 ||

śabde viśeṣamāha-śabdastviti | śabdasya vṛttipratibimbanaṃ vināpi 
sākṣācchrotradvārāntaḥpraveśo'pi saṃbhavatīti bhāvaḥ | itthaṃ gandhasyāpi 
pavanadvārāntaḥpraveśasaṃbhavo'stu nāmetyāśayena 
yathāsaṃbhavamuktanyāyamupasaṃharati-itthamiti || 35 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

dṛśyate mānasādarśe yantradārvaudareṣu tat |
pratibimbitametanme brūhi brahmankimātmakam || 36 ||

idānīṃ rāmaḥ prasaṅgātsarveṣāṃ pratibimbānāṃ svarūpaṃ jijñāsuḥ pṛcchati##-
kācakāṃsyamaṇijalādiyantradārūṇāmaudareṣu udarānnirgateṣu navapallavādiṣu 
yatpratibimbitaghaṭamukhaprabhādi etat kimātmakaṃ tanme brūhītyarthaḥ || 36 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

atyantajaḍayoreva jīvayoriva tanmithaḥ |
pratibimbaṃ dṛśo bhrāntiṃ viddhi vedyavidāṃ vara || 37 ||

yatra bimbasya satyatve'pi citpratibimbabhūtayorvyaṣṭisamaṣṭijīvayorbimbātiriktaṃ rūpaṃ 
bhrāntimātrasiddhaṃ na nirvaktuṃ śakyaṃ 
tatrātyantajaḍayormukhadarpaṇayorghaṭacittavṛttyorvā parasparasāpekṣaṃ 
pratibimbasvarūpaṃ durvacamiti kiṃ vācyamityāśayenottaramāha-atyanteti | 
dṛśaścaitanyātmano bhrāntiṃ viddhi || 37 ||

tāvanmātraṃ jagattvetadviśvāso mā tavāstviha |
ahamityādistaraṅgo vartamānaṃ sadā jalam || 38 ||

na kevalaṃ pratibimbamātraṃ bhrāntirapi tu jagadapītyāha-tāvaditi | apyarthe 
tuśabdaḥ | tāvanmātraṃ bhrāntimātram | ataeva tava iha jagati viśvāso māstu | 
ahamityādiḥ prapañcastaraṅgasthānīyaścijjalātpṛthagasannityarthaḥ | vartamānaṃ tu 
sadā cijjalamevetyarthaḥ || 38 ||

parāmbhodhau tu nāstyeva deśakālakriyādikam |
tanmayaikatayā nityamātmā sarvatra sarvagaḥ || 39 ||

nityamasaktamatirmuditātmā śāntamṛṣāsukhaduḥkhavidantaḥ |
tiṣṭha niviṣṭamatiḥ samatāyāmastasamastabhavāmayamāyaḥ || 40 ||

he rāma tvaṃ nityamasaktamatiḥ san śāntā mṛṣābhūtasukhaduḥkhe vettīti 
mṛṣāsukhaduḥkhavidbuddhiryasya tathāvidhaśca bhūtvā astā samastā 
bhavalakṣaṇāmayarupā māyā yasya tathāvidhaḥ san samatāyāṃ brahmasvabhāve 
niviṣṭamatistiṣṭhetyarthaḥi || 40 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvā0 
akṣasaṃvedanavicārayogopadeśo nāma pañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 50 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
akṣasaṃvedanavicārayogopadeśo nāma pañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 50 ||
ekapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 51

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

na punarbhavataḥ pūrvaṃ saṃpannāścakṣurādayaḥ |
yathā kamalajasyaitatsarvameva tvayā śrutam || 1 ||

jīvaḥ khāni mano dehaḥ puryaṣṭakamiti bhramaḥ |
abodhādeva bodhe tu brahmaivaikamitīryate || 

phalanonmukhatāṃ yātamityādinā varṇitamahaṃkāradehendriyādīnāṃ prāgasatāṃ 
kalpanaṃ jīvasamaṣṭeḥ padmajasyeva vyaṣṭestavāpi tulyamiti tātparyaṃ tvayā 
jñātameveti vakṣyamāṇopodghātāya prathamamanuvadati-na punariti | apyarthe punaḥ 
śabdaḥ | kamalajasyeva bhavato'pi sṛṣṭeḥ 
pūrvamanādyantamityādivarṇitabrahmasvabhāve sthitasya cakṣurādayo na saṃpannā 
ityetatsarvameva tvayā madvacanatātparyaṃ śrutam | avadhāritamityarthaḥ || 1 ||

brahmapuryaṣṭakasyādāvarthasaṃvidyathoditā |
puryaṣṭakasya sarvasya tathaivodeti sarvadā || 2 ||

evaṃ puryaṣṭakakalpanottaraṃ vyavahāryārthakalpanamapi samaṣṭivadeva 
vyaṣṭīnāmityāha-brahmeti | brahmā hiraṇyagarbhaḥ samaṣṭipuryaṣṭakaṃ tasya yathā 
sargādau vyavahartavyārthasaṃviduditā tathā sarvasya vyaṣṭipuryaṣṭakasyāpyudeti || 2 ||

viddhi puryaṣṭakaṃ jīvo yo garbhasthendriyodayaḥ |
yadyathā bhāvayatyāśu tattathā paripaśyati || 3 ||

tadeva garbhasthitimārabhya darśayati-viddhīti | yo vyaṣṭijīvo grbhastha eva 
cakṣurādīndriyodayaviśiṣṭaḥ puryaṣṭakātmā ṣaṣṭhe māsi saṃpadyate sa tadārabhya 
yadyathā vyavahartavyaṃ vastu bhāvayati tathā tatsvavāsanayā paripaśyatītyarthaḥ || 3 ||

indriyāṇīndriyārthākhyaṃ viddhi saṃvedanaṃ svakam |
saṃpannaṃ ca yathā tatte proktamādyamanaḥsthitau || 4 ||

evaṃ ca ādyamanaḥsthitau hiraṇyagarbhamanovyāpāre yathā svakaṃ saṃvedanaṃ 
indriyāṇi indriyārthākhyaṃ ca saṃpannaṃ tathā tatte tavāpi vyaṣṭeḥ saṃpannamiti mayā 
proktaṃ phalatītyarthaḥ || 4 ||

śuddhā saṃvitsaṃbhavantī saṃvedanamaninditam |
tato'haṃvedanānantajīvapuryaṣṭakānvitā || 5 ||

sargātpūrvaṃ saṃbhavantī vyaṣṭisamaṣṭyorekaiva śuddhā saṃvit tatastadanantaraṃ 
ahaṃvedanālakṣaṇānantajīvapuryaṣṭakānvitā sāstu tathāpi 
saṃvedanasvarūpamaninditamevetyarthaḥ || 5 ||

na tvekatvādanantatvādavedyatvādanāmaye |
abhāvatvādanekatvādaśūnyatvātparā sthitā || 6 ||

vedyadoṣātsaṃvednaṃ tat kuto na nindyate iti cedvedyasya paramārthato'sattvādityāha##-
tvityanvayaḥ | nāstitve ca abhāvatvādayasrayo hetavaḥ | 
abhāvatvāddeśakālakṛtaparicchedavattvādanekatvādvastukṛtaparicchedavattvāda##-

cetyādibuddhyā tatkiṃcinna manastāṃ ca gacchati |
na ca jīvatvamāyāti na ca puryaṣṭakātmikā || 7 ||

nanu saṃvedanameva manastādibhāvaṃ gacchatītyukte tatramanastādīnāmasatyatve 
saṃvedanamevāsatyaṃ kiṃ na syāttatrāha-cetyādīti | 
cetyamantavyādigocarabuddhivṛttyadhyāropamātraṃ tanna vāstavamanastāprāptiḥ 
setyarthaḥ || 7 ||

navidyādivilāso'sti sosti nāstīva yaḥ sadā |
paramātmeti kathito manaḥṣaṣṭhendriyātigaḥ || 8 ||

tarhi vidyāvilāsāvirbhūtasvarūpatvātpūrvaṃ tadapyasatkiṃ na syāttatrāha-neti | 
ādipadāccaramapramāṇamananādiparigrahaḥ | yo mūḍhairnāstīveti kalpyate sa 
paramātmā sadāsti || 8 ||

tasmātsaṃpadyate jīvaścinmūrtirmananātmakaḥ |
bhramaḥ kevalamityādya upadeśāya gīyate || 9 ||

yadyadvitīya eva saḥ tarhi tasmātsarva eta ātmāno vyuccaranti iti śrutyā 
agnivisphuliṅganyāyena jīvasaṃpattiḥ kathamukteti cedupadeśāya kalpanayetyāha##-

yataḥ kutaścitsaṃpanne tvavidyāmaya āmaye |
upadeśyopadeśena pravilīne vicāraṇāt || 10 ||

ataevāvidyārogasya na mūlaṃ cintyaṃ kiṃtu cikitsaiva cintanīyeti 
mūlakalpanādiścikitsopāya eva na vāstava ityāha-yata iti | pravilīne sati 
svarūpajñānamevāvaśiṣyata iti pareṇānvayaḥ || 10 ||

praśāntasakalākāraṃ jñānaṃ tatrāvaśiṣyate |
yatrākāśamapi sthūlamaṇāviva mahācalaḥ || 11 ||

yatrodyadācāramapi sadapyasadiva sthitam |
jagajjānviṣayāṃstyaktvā kāye tvaṃ tiṣṭha nirmale || 12 ||

udyadācāraṃ niṣpadyamānavyavahārārtha kriyāśālīti 
sadvyāvahārikasatyamapyasacchūnyamiva yatra sthitaṃ tatra tvaṃ jagajjān 
viṣayāṃstyaktvā nirmale jīvanmuktaḥ kāye stye'vatiṣṭha || 12 ||

asanmayamavidyāyā rūpameva tadeva hi |
yadvīkṣitā satī nūnaṃ naśyatyeva na dṛśyate || 13 ||

idānīmavidyāyāḥ svarūpamāha-asanmayamiti || 13 ||

ālokitaṃ nāma kathamavastu kila labhyate |
prayatnenāpi saṃprāptaṃ mṛgatṛṣṇāmbukairiva || 14 ||

mṛgatṛṣṇāmbukairiva saṃprāptaṃ dṛṣṭānto'pyaprasiddha ityarthaḥ || 14 ||

asadeva sadevāsadajñānādasya satyatā |
jñānādyathāsthitaṃ vastu dṛśyate naśyati bhramaḥ || 15 ||

asadeva sadbhāti yataḥ asadajñānādevāsya satyatetyanvayaḥ || 15 ||

avidyāyā vicāro'yaṃ jīvapuryaṣṭakādikā |
apyatyantamasatyāyāḥ kalpanā kalpitātmanaḥ || 16 ||

satyātmanaḥ saṃnidhānādatyantamasatyāyā apyavidyāyāḥ kalpanā kalpitetyarthaḥ || 16 ||

tasyāsta upadeśāya seyaṃ jīvādikalpanā |
kṛtā śāstraiḥ prabodhāya tāṃ tvamekamanāḥ śṛṇu || 17 ||

tasya te jīvasyopadeśāya tasyāḥ avidyāyā hetorjīvādikalpanā kṛtā || 17 ||

jīvatvamiva saṃprāptā puryaṣṭakapadasthitā |
kalā kalaṅkakalitā citirābodhanonmukhī || 18 ||

ābodhanonmukhī bāhyārthadarśanotsukā satī yadyathā bhāvayatīti pareṇānvayaḥ 
bāhyārthadarśanotsukā satī yadyathā bhāvayatiti pareṇānvayaḥ || 18 ||

yadyathā bhāvayatyāśu tattathānubhavatyalam |
satyo bhavatvasatyo vā bālena niśi yakṣakaḥ || 19 ||

bālena saṃbhāvito yakṣaka iva satyaḥ asatyo vā bhavatu | ayaṃ tu pañcatanmātrasya 
pañcīkaraṇātmikāṃ dehakalanāṃ sattayā satyatayā saṃbhāvayatītyuttareṇānvayaḥ || 19 
||

pañcatanmātrakalanāṃ saṃbhāvayati sattayā |
tatrātmani tathā randhrānprapaśyati tathoditān || 20 ||

tatrātmani dehātmani randhrān indriyadvārāṇi | chāndasaṃ puṃstvam || 20 ||

ebhya eva samutpannaṃ bahiḥsthaṃ bhūtapañcakam |
paśyatyananyadanyābhaṃ śākhāśatamivāṅkuraḥ || 21 ||

ebhyaḥ pañcatanmātrebhyaḥ paramārthato'nyadevānyābhamindriyadvāraiḥ paśyati || 21 ||

idamantaridaṃ bāhyamiti niścayavāṃstataḥ |
jīvo bhāvaṃ yathādatte tattathā draḍhayatyatha || 22 ||

tatra idamindriyamanaḥprāṇādi antaḥ | idaṃ ghaṭādi bāhyam | bhāvaṃ vāsanām || 22 ||

raśmijālamivendoryadātmanaḥ pratibhāsanam |
bāhyasparśatayā tena tadevāśūrarīkṛtam || 23 ||

tatra viṣayendriyasaṃyogābhivyaktaṃ svātmasukhameva viṣayasukhatayā 
saṃbhāvayatītyāha-raśmijālamiti || 23 ||

maricasyeva yattaikṣṇyaṃ śūnyatvamiva khasya yat |
ātmano vedanaṃ yacca tadevānyadiva sthitam || 24 ||

evaṃ svābhāvikaṃ svavedanameva viṣayasaṃnikarṣājjātamahaṃkārātmano dharma iti 
saṃbhāvayatītyāha-maricasyeti || 24 ||

atraiva niścayaṃ baddhvā niyamaḥ sudṛḍhīkṛtaḥ |
anenetthamanenetthaṃ bhāvyamityavakhaṇḍitam || 25 ||

atra sāṃsārikaviṣayabhogeṣveva puruṣārthaparyavasānaniścayaṃ baddhvā 
aihalaukikapāralaukikakarmācaraṇaniyamaḥ sudṛḍhīkṛtaḥ | anena laukikakarmaṇā | 
anena vaidikakarmaṇā | avakhaṇḍitaṃ naśvaraṃ sukhamuddiśyetyarthaḥ || 25 ||

svabhāvetaranāmāsau svasaṃkalpamayātmakaḥ |
kaścitkadācidbhavati svabhāvenaiva nānyathā || 26 ||

tatraikaḥ pravṛttiniyamaḥ svābhāvikarāgādikṛtaḥ itarastu śāstrakṛtaḥ | 
dvividho'pyayaṃ saṃkalpamayātmakastayoḥ kadācitkaścideva 
svābhāvikapuruṣayatnenaivetaraṃ jitvā bhavati nānyathetyarthaḥ || 26 ||

ātmanaivedamakhilaṃ saṃpannaṃ dvaitamadvayam |
khaṇḍo madhuraseneva mṛdeva ca mahāghaṭaḥ || 27 ||

tatrobhayatrāpyajña ātmaiva svabhāvaśāstrānyatarānusārī 
tattadvyāpārasādhanaphalātmanā vivartata ityāha-ātmanaiveti | khaṇḍaḥ 
madhusāraśarkarāviśeṣaḥ || 27 ||

saṃniveśavikārādideśakālādisaṃbhavāt |
saṃbhavatyatra natvīśe deśakālādyasaṃbhavāt || 28 ||

yadyapi khaṇḍaghaṭau pūrvatanadravapiṇḍāvasthayorvināśādvikārau tathāpi 
mādhuryamṛtsvarūpāvināśāttadaṃśe vivartadṛṣṭāntau | nahi tadvadbrahmaṇi 
vikāraḥ saṃbhavati tadvaidharmyādityāha-saṃniveśeti | atra madhumṛdādau | īśe 
brahmaṇi || 28 ||

itaḥ puṣpamitaḥ patramahamityudito yathā |
khaṇḍe svātmani naḥ sattāraso'dvitve dvitāṃ vahan || 29 ||

athavā khaṇḍo madhuraseneveti vākye khaṇḍo vanakhaṇḍaḥ madhurasena 
vasantadraveṇetyarthaḥ tathā cāvikāra eva vṛkṣavikāraheturjalabhāgo dṛṣṭānta 
ityāśayenāha-ita iti | yathā vṛkṣapraviṣṭo raso jalamitaḥ patramitaḥ puṣpamahamiti 
vaicitryeṇoditaḥ san advitve'pi dvitāṃ vahan dṛṣṭastathā naḥ svātmani 
prasiddhasattārūpaṃ brahmāpi itaḥ pata itaḥ kuḍyamahamityādito bhedāt 
sarvajagadātmanā ātmani dvitvamāharadviddhīti pareṇānvayaḥ || 29 ||

itaḥ paṭa itaḥ kuḍyamahamityāditastathā |
sarvātmanātmani brahma viddhi tvaṃ dvitvamāharat || 30 ||

adyāṅkuro'hamadyārkarugahaṃ tvadya vāridaḥ |
yatheti tiṣṭhatyambhodastathātmā sadasadvapuḥ || 31 ||

yathā vā ambhodo meghaḥ adya grīṣme arkarugevāhamiti tādrūpyeṇa tiṣṭhati | tata 
ādyavarṣārambhe vāridānāvasare vārido'hamiti tiṣṭhati | tato 
bhūmipraveśenāṅkurāntarjalātmanā praveśe adyāṅkurohamiti tiṣṭhati | tathā ātmāpi 
kālabhedena bhāvābhāvākāro bhūtvā tiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ || 31 ||

iti bhāvyamanenedamitthaṃ sarveśvare tatam |
kramaṃ khaṇḍayituṃ loke kasya nāmāsti śaktatā || 32 ||

ayaṃ ca jagadvivartaniyamakramaḥ kalpito'pi na kenacidanyathā kartu śakya ityāha-itīti 
| sarveśvare brahmaṇi | tataṃ prasiddham || 32 ||

ādarśasvaccha ākāśe naiva svaḥ pratibimbati |
vyatirekāsaṃbhavataḥ kacatyeva hi kevalam || 33 ||

evaṃ vastusvabhāvaniyatirapi vastubhedabhinnā nānyathā kartuṃ 
śakyetyāśayenākāśādisvabhāvasyājñātabrahmasvabhāvasya ca vailakṣaṇyamāha##-
pratibimbati | kutaḥ | vyatirekāsaṃbhavataḥ ākāśe ākāśakārye bhūtāntare vā 
ākāśabhedābhāvāt | kiṃtu kevalamākāśaṃ niṣpratibimbadarpaṇodaravatsvacchatayā 
kacati | dīpyata evetyarthaḥ || 33 ||

brahmaṇi tvātmanātmaiva sthitaḥ kacati bimbati |
dvaitībhavatyadeho'pi cinmayatvātsvabhāvataḥ || 34 ||

sāvidyaṃ brahma tu na tathetyāha-brahmaṇīti | kacati sarvavastuśaktyādirūpeṇa 
dīpyate | jīvarūpeṇa pratibimbati | bhedakalpanayā ca dvaitībhavati || 34 ||

yadyathaivātmakacanaṃ vetti taṃ bhavatātmanā |
asatyamapi tanneha vyabhicārī kadācana || 35 ||

astvevaṃ kiṃ tatastatrāha-yaditi | tatra sargādau yadvastu svabhāvenātmakacanaṃ 
vṛttaṃ taṃ svabhāvamasatyamapi bhavatā satyenātmanāa styaṃ vetti sa ca niyamo na 
kadācana vyabhicārīti sarvāpi niyatiḥ siddhetyarthaḥ || 35 ||

hematvakaṭakatve dve satyāsatyasvarūpiṇī |
hemni bhāṇḍagate yadvaccittvācittve tathātmani [hamebhāṇḍagate iti pāṭhaḥ |
]  || 36 ||

satyānṛtamithunībhāve vācārambhaṇaśrutidarśitanyāyena dṛṣṭāntamāha##-

sarvagatvācciteścittvaṃ nityaṃ manasi vidyate [vedyate iti pāṭhaḥ |] |
hematvaṃ kaṭakasyeva jaḍabhāvaḥ sthito'nyadā || 37 ||

ataeva prathamakārye manasi cijjaḍobhayarūpatā dṛśyate tatra yannityaṃ 
tatsatyamityāha-sarvagatvāditi | anyadā kadācidityarthaḥ || 37 ||

cittvajāḍyātmakaṃ cittaṃ dṛḍhaṃ bhāvayati svayam |
yathā yadaiva yadbhāvaṃ tathā bhavati tattadā || 38 ||

cittajāḍyeti pāṭhe cittasya jāḍyaṃ jaḍadehaviṣayākārastadātmakaṃ cittaṃ 
dṛḍhabhāvanayā yadaiva yathā devanarasthāvarādinā yena prakāreṇa yadā yadbhāvaṃ 
bhavati tadā tathaiva tadbhāvaṃ bhavati | anubhavatītyarthaḥ || 38 ||

kāle kāle citā jīvastvanyonyo bhavati svayam |
bhāvitākāravānantarvāsanākalikodayāt || 39 ||

ataeva kālabhedena jīvasyāhamākārabhedānubhava ityāha-kāla iti | citā 
antarvāsanākalikānāmudayādvikāsādvaicitryeṇa bhāvitākāravānsan anyo'nyo bhavati || 
39 ||

svapne dṛṣṭo yathā grāmo yāti sattānyatekṣaṇāt |
dehāddehaṃ tathā yāti deho'yaṃ pratibhātmakaḥ || 40 ||

yathā svapne dṛṣṭo grāmo vanādisattānyatekṣaṇādvanādibhāvaṃ yāti tathā 
dehabhūto'yaṃ jīvo'pi dehāddehāntarabhāvaṃ yāti | yataḥ svapnavadeva pratibhāsātmaka 
ityarthaḥ || 40 ||

pratibhāso yathā svapne naraḥ kuḍyaṃ paṭo bhavet |
bhavatyasatyamevedaṃ dehāntaramidaṃ svataḥ || 41 ||

yathā svapne pratibhāsata iti pratibhāso dṛśyamāno naro jhaṭiti kuḍyaṃ bhūtvā paṭo 
bhavettathā maraṇamūrcchāyāmapi pratibhāsamānamidaṃ dehāntaraṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ || 
41 ||

asatyameva mriyate tvasatyaṃ jāyate punaḥ |
jīvaḥ svapratibhāsena svapnavatsvānyarūpavat || 42 ||

nanvyaṃ dehaḥ pratyakṣaṃ mriyate dahyate ca sa kathaṃ dehāntaraṃ bhavettatrāha##-
dāhādidarśanaṃ svāvidyākalpitasyaiva na tadvāsanāmayasyeti bhāvaḥ | 
svasyānyarūpavaddehāntaravadityarthaḥ || 42 ||

kālenaitādṛśaṃ rūpamidaṃ nānyatvameti vai |
prakṛtaṃ niścayārūḍhaṃ bhramantyete bhavaḥ svataḥ || 43 ||

tarhi kiṃ yauvanavārdhakyavaddehāntaramapyetaddehasya kālikaḥ pariṇāmaḥ netyāha##-
prakṛtamidaṃ śarīraṃ bālyādyavasthāmedepi tadevedamiti 
pratyabhijñāniścayārūḍham | ete bhūtabhāvidehāstu na | 
pratyabhijñānābhāvādanyenānye santi na santītyādibhrāntiṃ gacchanti atasteṣāṃ svto 
jīvata eva bhavaḥ vāsanayā samudbhava ityarthaḥ || 43 ||

vastu dṛṣṭamadṛṣṭaṃ ca svapne samanubhūyate |
jīvasvapne jagadrūpaṃ viddhi vedyavidāṃ vara || 44 ||

nanu kadāpi prāgadṛṣṭe devādiśarīrabhāve kvāsya vāsanā tatrāha-vastviti | idaṃ 
tu jagadrūpaṃ jīvasvapne'ntargataṃ viddhi | tasya tatra āvasathāstrayaḥ svapnāḥ iti 
śruterityarthaḥ | idaṃ tu svapne ananubhūtasyāpi darśanamiha 
janmanyananubhūtāmiprāyeṇa | dṛṣṭaṃ cādṛṣṭaṃ ca śrutaṃ cāśrutaṃ 
cānubhūtaṃ cānanubhūtaṃ ca sarvaṃ paśyati iti śrutimavalambyoktam | vastutastvanādau 
saṃsāre nānanubhūtaṃ kiṃcidastīti maraṇakāle 
bhāvidehārambhakakarmodbodhitavāsanānusāreṇaiva dehāntarodbhava iti bodhyam || 44 ||

ajāgraddṛṣṭidṛṣṭo yaḥ svābhidhānādineritaḥ |
na svapno vidyate tasmādacchātmā citimātrakam || 45 ||

tarhi vākyajanyabrahmasākṣātkāralabhyabrahmabhāvopi dehāntaravadvāsanāmayaḥ 
svapna eva kiṃ na syāttatrāha-ajāgraditi | yaḥ śivamadvaitaṃ caturthaṃ manyante iti 
svābhidhānādinā īritaḥ ajāgraddṛṣṭyā turīyayā dṛṣṭaḥ paramātmā tasya 
uktalakṣaṇastrividhaḥ svapna eva na vidyate jāgrati kadāpi tadanubhavābhāvena 
tadvāsanā'prasiddhestasya vāsanāmayatvāyogāttasmādasāvacchātmā 
caitanyamātramityarthaḥ || 45 ||

adyāpūrvābhidhaṃ svapne yathā paśyati nānyathā |
agradṛṣṭaṃ tathaivārthaṃ cetanaṃ citprapaśyati || 46 ||

sa eva cidātmā cetanaṃ jīvo bhūtvā adya apūrvābhidhamaminavaṃ vartamānamarthaṃ 
yathā citsvabhāvādeva paśyati nānyathā tathaivāgre dṛṣṭamapyarthaṃ 
prapaśyatītyarthaḥ || 46 ||

prāktanī vāsanādyāpi pauruṣeṇāvajīyate |
hyaḥkukarmādya yatnena prayāti hi sukarmatām || 47 ||

ata evādṛṣṭaviṣaye'pi bhāvanāpracayena dṛḍhīkṛtavāsanā pūrvadṛṣṭaviṣayāṃ 
vāsanāṃ jayatīti puruṣaprayatnaprābalyaṃ pradarśitamityāha-prāktanīti || 47 ||

mokṣādṛte na śāmyanti jīvatāṃ cakṣurādayaḥ |
unmajjanti nimajjanti kevalaṃ deśakālataḥ || 48 ||

evaṃ jīvasya vāsanāpariṇatilakṣaṇo dehādibando varṇitaḥ | idānīṃ kadā tacchāntiriti 
vāñchāyāmāha-mokṣāditi || 48 ||

citaḥ svakalanāttasya dehogra iva tiṣṭhati |
pañcātmābhāvito'satyo mahāyakṣaḥ śiśoriva || 49 ||

mokṣaṃ vinaiva dehādinivṛttiḥ kiṃ na syāttatrāha-cita iti | yataścito yāvanmokṣaṃ 
dehākārakalanā vāsanā tiṣṭhatyeva | svakalanaivaitasya jīvasya pañcātmā deho'gre 
tiṣṭhatīva | yathā śiśorbhāvito mahāyakṣo'gre tiṣṭhati tadvaddurnivāra ityarthaḥ || 49 ||

manobuddhirahaṃkārastathā tanmātrapañcakam |
iti puryaṣṭakaṃ proktaṃ deho'sāvātivāhikaḥ || 50 ||

idānīṃ kathaṃcit sthūladehanivāraṇepi mokṣaṃ vinā liṅgadehalakṣaṇaṃ puryaṣṭakaṃ 
durnivāramityāśayena taddarśayati-mana iti || 50 ||

amūrta eva cittātmā khatvamasyātipīnatā |
vātatāsya mahāgulmo dehatāsya sumerutā || 51 ||

nanu śāstre jñānendriyaṃ karmendriyaṃ prāṇā bhūtāni 
antaḥkaraṇamavidyākāmakarmāṇi puryaṣṭakamityuktaṃ tattu 
pañcīkṛtākāśavāyvādiliṅgaghaṭitasthūlāntaṃ mūrtarūpamapi 
syāttatkathamamūrtamanobuddhyādyaṣṭakamaeva puryaṣṭakamuktaṃ tatrāha-amūrta 
eveti | tvaduktaṃ mūrtapuryaṣṭakaṃ tadā syādyadi pañcīkaraṇenāmūrtānāṃ 
tanmātrāṇāṃ sthaulyaṃ syāt | ayaṃ tu tanmātrarūpo liṅgātmā amūrta eva | asya 
khatvaṃ pañcīkṛtākāśatvamatipīnatāniravadhikaṃ sthaulyaṃ tacca na saṃbhavati | 
nahyamūrtavāsanākoṭīnāmapi melane sthaulyaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ yadāsya khatvameva 
durlabhaṃ tadā sthūlavātatā mahān gulmo vṛkṣa ivātyantamasaṃbhāvitā | evaṃ 
sthūlatejojalapṛthvītāpi | evaṃ ca sthūlabhūtānāmevāsaṃbhave asya 
paramāṇorapyatisūkṣmasya dehatā sumerutevātyantāsaṃbhāviteti na bhautikadehāntaṃ 
puryaṣṭakaṃ varṇyata ityarthaḥ || 51 ||

virajastvakrameṇaiva niravasthastu muktibhāk |
suṣuptataikāvasthāsya jaḍāḥ kroḍīkṛtā yayā || 52 ||

muktyanupayogādapi na mokṣaśāstre'tra sthūlasadbhāvakalpanā yuktetyāśayenāha##-
virajastve śamādisādhanasaṃpattau vākyājjñānodayakrameṇa 
manaḥkalpitasvapnaprāyaprapañcasya tanmūlājñānasya ca bādhe 
svakāryakāraṇāvasthābandhadvayaśūnyasya muktirupapadyate | 
sthūlabhūtabhautikamūrtaprapañcābhyupagame tu tādṛśasya jñānena 
bādhādarśanānna muktirupapadyata ityarthaḥ evaṃ ca niṣkarṣe svapnasuṣuptī dve 
evāvasthe na jāgrannāmnī sthūlaviṣayā anyā avasthā kenacidupapādayituṃ 
śakyetyāśayena te vibhajya darśayati-suṣuptateti sārdhena | yayā jaḍāḥ 
sarvadehādiprapañcā vāsanātmanopasaṃhṛtya kroḍīkṛtāḥ || 52 ||

svapnanāmnī tathāvasthā dehapratyayaśālinī |
āmokṣaṃ bhramatīhāyamiti sthāvarajaṃgamaiḥ || 53 ||

iti evaṃ paridṛśyamānaprakāreṇa sthāvarajaṃgamairākārairātivāhikadeha eva 
āmokṣādbhramatītyarthaḥ || 53 ||

kadāciddhi suṣuptasthaḥ kadācitsvapnavatsthitaḥ |
ātivāhikadeho'yaṃ sarvasyaivāvatiṣṭhate || 54 ||

yadā suṣuptabhāvastho bhāviduḥsvapnavedhitaḥ |
tadā kālānalasamastiṣṭhatyanuditākṛtiḥ || 55 ||

bhāvibhirduḥsvapnairvāsanātmanāntaḥpraviṣṭairvedhito viddha iva gatasmṛtirata 
evānuditākṛtiścitpratibimbakhacitatvādupasaṃhṛtajagattvācca kālānalasamo 
dīptastiṣṭhati | anenāntarjñānaśūnyanaiyāyikādiṣuṣuptiḥ prayuktā || 55 ||

sthāvarādyāsvavasthāsu kalpavṛkṣadaśāsu ca |
bhavatyeva suṣuptastho ghanamohaśilāghanaḥ || 56 ||

tatra sthāvarādinikṛṣṭāvasthāsu jāḍyādhikyātsuṣuptiprācuryamityāha##-
puṇyādhikyātkṛmikīṭakṣuttṛṣādiduḥkhābhāvādānandādhikyepi na 
manuṣyādivatprabodho'stīti tamasvitaivetyarthaḥ || 56 ||

suṣuptatāsya jaḍatā svapnottheyaṃ hi saṃsṛtiḥ |
yaḥ prabodho'sya sā muktistajjāgradyā tu turyatā || 57 ||

tathā ca cittajāḍyaprakarṣa eva suṣuptiścittaśramaṇameva saṃsṛtiścittasya tattvabodha 
eva bandhamuktisturyataivāsya jāgraditi paryavasannamityāha-suṣuptatetyādinā || 57 ||

jīvaprabodhānmuktirhi prabodhātparamātmatām |
so'bhyeti kṣālitamalaṃ tāmraṃ kanakatāmiva || 58 ||

jīvaprabodhānmuktiryā sā ceha dvividhocyate |
ekā jīvanmuktateti dvitīyā dehamuktatā || 59 ||

jīvanmuktirhi turyatvaṃ turyātītaṃ padaṃ tataḥ |
bodho jīvaḥ prabodho'yaṃ sa ca buddhiprayatnataḥ || 60 ||

prabodhaḥ utkṛṣṭacinmātrabrahmarūpo bhavati | sa ca bodho buddheḥ puruṣaprayatnataḥ || 
60 ||

jñātapramāṇo jīvontaryo jānātīha tanmayaḥ |
paśyatīmaṃ bhayaṃ caiva sudīrghasvapnavibhramam || 61 ||

tattvato yāvānyaśceti jñātapramāṇo jīvaḥ sarvāntaryo jānāti bhāsayati sākṣī tanmaya 
eva bhavatītyarthaḥ | yastvajñātapramāṇaḥ so'pi paramārthataḥ svastha 
evājñānācchilāvaddṛḍhīkṛte svahṛdaye sudīrghasvapnavibhramaṃ tīvraṃ bhayaṃ 
paśyatīti pareṇānvayaḥ || 61 ||

mithyoditaḥ svahṛdaye svastha eva śilīkṛte |
jīvānāmantare tvanyanna kiṃciccitkalāṃ vinā || 62 ||

tarhi kiṃ jīvānāṃ hṛdaye vāstavaṃ bhayamasti netyāha-jīvānāmityādinā || 62 ||

tāmevānyatayā paśyanmudhaiva pariśocati |
jīvāṇorantare tvanyanna kiṃcitparamādṛte || 63 ||

yatra tatra jagaddṛṣṭamaho māyāvijṛmbhitam |
sthālyantaḥ kvathadambūnāṃ yathā nānā bhramodayaḥ || 64 ||

jīvāṇūnāṃ tathaivāntarmithyāsaṃsaraṇodayaḥ |
bandhosya vāsanābandho mokṣaḥ syādvāsanālayaḥ || 65 ||

vāsanānto'sya sauṣuptī svapne visphurati sthitiḥ |
ghanavāsanamoho'yaṃ jīvaḥ sthāvaratādibhāk || 66 ||

asya jīvāṇoḥ sauṣuptī sthitirvāsanānāmanto'vadhiḥ | turyaturyātītayornirvāsanatvāt | sa ca 
svapne sphurati vaicitryeṇa sphuṭībhavatītyarthaḥ | kathaṃ sphuṭībhavati tadāha-ghaneti 
|| 66 ||

madhyasthavāsanastiryakpuruṣastanuvāsanaḥ |
yadāntarjīvitenānto bahirjātā ghaṭādayaḥ || 67 ||

tasya vāsanākṣudhotkarṣāduttarottaraṃ śubhayoniprāptirityāha-madhyastheti | puruṣo 
manuṣyagandharvadevagandharvādiḥ | vāsanānāṃ kṣayatāratamyena 
vaicitryasphuṭībhāvamuktvā grāhyagrahaṇādivaicitryeṇāpi tamāha-yadetyādinā | 
yadā yasmin suṣuptivicyutikāle dehāntaḥ ānakhāgravyāptaprāṇāhaṃbhāvalakṣaṇena 
jīvitena etāvān dehaparimita evāhamityantaḥ paricchedo bhavati tadā ghaṭādayaḥ 
padārthā bahirjātāḥ saṃpannāḥ || 67 ||

jīvaikyādubhayoḥ sattā grāhyagrāhakayostadā |
ātmānātmasamālīḍho bahirantaryadā citā || 68 ||

santu bahiḥ kiṃ tatastatrāha-jīvaikyāditi | tadā 
cakṣurādidvāranirgatāntaḥkaraṇadvārā nirgatena vṛttyavacchinnajīvena ghaṭādīnāṃ 
vyāptau ghaṭamahaṃ jānāmīti grāhyagrāhakayorvāsanātmikā sattā tattadvaicitryeṇa 
sphuṭībhavatītyarthaḥ | etadeva spaṣṭamāha-ātmeti | antaḥ sthita ātmā jīvo yadā 
bahiranātmasamālīḍho bhavati tadā citā grāhyagrāhakavāsanā 
mṛgatṛṣṇevādhyastavibhāgena sodayā udetītyarthaḥ || 68 ||

tadā grāhyagrahaṇadhīrmṛgatṛṣṇeva sodayā |
neha saṃtyajyate kiṃcinneha kiṃcinna gṛhyate || 69 ||

evaṃ heyopādeyavaicitryamapi vāsanādhyastameva na vāstavamityāha-neheti || 69 ||

bāhyāntarakalākāraścidātmaikaḥ prakāśate |
trijagacciccamatkārastvalaṃ bhedavikalpanaiḥ |
śobhitāḥ smaściti cirātsabāhyāntarna [sabāhyādyaṃ na iti pāṭhaḥ |] 
vidyate || 70 ||

śobhitāstattvabodhena virājamānāḥ | sabāhyābhyantaraṃ jagaccidvyatiriktaṃ na vidyate 
kālatraye'pītyarthaḥ || 70 ||

abdhiryathā jalamapāsta samastabhedaḥ khādacchameva sakalaṃ 
dravamekaśuddham |
sarvaṃ tathedamapahastitabhedajātamādyaṃ paraṃ padamanāmayameva buddham || 
71 ||

yathā abdhiḥ samudrastattvato vimṛṣṭaḥ apāstasamastataraṅgabudbudādibhedaḥ 
khādākāśādapyacchaṃ sakalamekaṃ śuddhaṃ jalameva tathā idaṃ sarva jagattattvato 
buddhaṃ sat apahastitaṃ nirastaṃ vāsanāvasthāvaicitryabhedajātaṃ yasya 
tathāvidhamanāmayaṃ paraṃ padamevetyarthaḥ || 71 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye deva0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe 
pū0 indriyārthopalambhavicāro nāmaikapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 51 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
indriyārthopalambhavicāro nāmaikapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 51 ||

dvipañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 52

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

yo jīvasyāditaḥ svapno nānākalanakomalaḥ |
tamimaṃ viddhi saṃsāraṃ na satyaṃ nāpyasanmayam || 1 ||

jīvasvapno jagattatrāsaṃsaktyā tatparikṣayaḥ |
tadarthamarjunākhyānaṃ vasiṣṭhenāvatāryate || 

nanu svapnaḥ sarveṣāṃ jīvānāṃ pratyekaṃ bhinnaḥ jāgratprapañcastu sarveṣāṃ 
sādhāraṇaḥ sarvaiḥ svapnavaidharmyeṇānubhūyamānaḥ kathaṃ svapnaḥ syāttatrāha##-
svapnastamevamamasmākaṃ jāgraditi kalpitaṃ saṃsāraṃ viddhi || 1 ||

na puṃsa iva jīvasya svapnaḥ saṃbhavati kvacit |
tenaite jāgrato bhāvā jāgratsvapnakṛto'tra hi || 2 ||

kimarthamevaṃ kalpyata iti cedvyaṣṭīnāmiva samaṣṭeḥ svapnāntarāprasiddherityāha##-
jāgratsvapnobhayasthānakṛtodayā na svapnato bhidyanta ityarthaḥ || 2 ||

jīvasvapnamimaṃ dīrghaṃ kṣipratāpratibhāsataḥ |
asatyamapyavastutvādviddhi vedyavidāṃ vara || 3 ||

asatyatvāvastutvābhyāmapi tasya svapnatāṃ sādhayanvaidharmyānubhave nimittaṃ 
darśayati-jīvasvapnamiti | asmadīyasvapnavatkṣiprabādhyatāyā apratibhāsato 
hetodīrgham | tathā ca tairghyameva vaidharmyabhramaheturiti bhāvaḥ || 3 ||

svapnātsvapnāntaramiva gacchanto jīvajīvakāḥ |
asatyameva paśyanti ghanasatyatayānagha || 4 ||

ajaḍe jaḍatā tāta jaḍe cājaḍatoditā |
asatye satyatā jīvajīvānubhavamohataḥ || 5 ||

vastusvabhāvavaiparītyadarśanādapyasya svapnatetyāha-ajaḍe iti | ajaḍe brahmaṇi 
bhūtabhuvanādijaḍatā tathā jaḍe cāhaṃkārādidehānte ātmatvābhimānādajaḍatā uditā | 
jīvasya samaṣṭerekadeśabhūtā ye vyaṣṭijīvāstadanubhavalakṣaṇānmohato bhrānteḥ || 5 ||

bhānorapyantarakhilaṃ paśyantastrijagadbhramam |
bhramanti svapnasaṃbhrāntā iva jīvā bhidālibhiḥ || 6 ||

jīvāḥ bhidālibhirbhedakalpanaparamparābhirbhramanti || 6 ||

sarvagatvādanantatvātsvasya jīvasya jīvataḥ |
yadbhāvayanti cetanti tadevāśviti satyavat || 7 ||

kalpitabhedeṣu satyatvārope kāraṇamāha-sarvagatvāditi | vyaṣṭitvādeva 
jīvato'pyatyantajīvabhūtasya svasya paramārthataḥ sarvagatvādanantatvādaparicchedena 
satyatvācca yadyadbhāvayanti tadeva āśu tatsaṃsaktyā svasattāropeṇa satyavaccetanti | 
tathā ca tatsaṃsaktityāgāttatsatyatābhramanivṛttau buddhatattvasya jīvanmuktiḥ 
siddhyatīti bhāvaḥ || 7 ||

puṇḍarīkākṣanirdiṣṭāmasaṃsaktigatiṃ śubhām |
yāmāliṅgya mahābāho jīvanmukto mahāmuniḥ || 8 ||

ayamevārtho bhagavadgītāyāṃ bhagavatāpyarjunāyopadiṣṭa ityāha-puṇḍarīkākṣeti | 
śubhāṃ śṛṇviti śeṣaḥ || 8 ||

pāṇḍoḥ putro'rjuno nāma sukhaṃ jīvitamātmanaḥ |
kṣipayiṣyati nirduḥkhaṃ tathā kṣepaya jīvitam || 9 ||

tadarthamarjunākhyāyikāmavatārayati-pāṇḍoriti | sukhaṃ jīvanmuktisukhaviśiṣṭam | 
jīvitamāśu kṣipayiṣyati kṣepsyati | svārthe ṇici guṇābhāvaśchāndasaḥ || 9 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

bhaviṣyati kadā brahmanso'rjunaḥ pāṇḍunandanaḥ |
kīdṛśīṃ ca haristasya kathayiṣyatyasaktatām || 10 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

asti sanmātramātmeti parikalpitanāmakam |
sthitamātmanyanādyante nabhasīva mahānabhaḥ || 11 ||

arjunāvatāre kāraṇaṃ vaktuṃ sarvamūlamanukrāmati-astītyādinā | sthitamiti | sve 
mahimni pratiṣṭhitaḥ iti śruteḥ || 11 ||

dṛśyate vimale tasminnayaṃ saṃsāravibhramaḥ |
kaṭakādi yathā hemni taraṅgādi yathāmbhasi || 12 ||

caturdaśavidhā bhūtajātayaḥ prasphurantyalam |
tasminsaṃsārajāle'smiñjāle 'sakunayo yathā || 13 ||

tasmindṛśyamāne saṃsārajāle | śakunayaḥ pakṣiṇaḥ || 13 ||

tatraite yamacandrārkaśakrādyāḥ śaṃsitakramāḥ |
bhūtapañcakasaṃsāralokapālatvamāgatāḥ || 14 ||

tatra tāsu bhūtajātiṣu madhye śaṃsitaḥ śrutismṛtyādivarṇitaḥ kramaścaritraṃ yeṣām 
| bhūtapañcakaṃ pañcīkṛtatanmātrapañcakaṃ tallakṣaṇe saṃsāre lokapālatvaṃ 
tattallokādhipatyam || 14 ||

idaṃ puṇyamupādeyaṃ heyaṃ pāpamidaṃ tviti |
taiḥ svasaṃkalpaghaṭitādvedanātsthāpitā sthitiḥ || 15 ||

idaṃ śrutismṛtisamācāravihitaṃ puṇyamupādeyam idaṃ tanniṣiddhaṃ pāpaṃ heyamiti 
svādhikārānurūpasaṃkalpaghaṭitādvedanātsthitirmaryādā sthāpitā || 15 ||

tasyādya yāvadanagha pravāhapatite nije |
karmaṇyacalasaṃkāśasthiraṃ cittamavasthitam || 16 ||

astvevaṃ kiṃ tatastatrāha-tasyeti | tasya vakṣyamāṇayamasya adya yāvadetāvatkālaṃ 
svīye adhikārakarmaṇi acalavatsthiraṃ cittaṃ manaḥ avasthitam || 16 ||

bhagavānsa yamaḥ kiṃcidgate praticaturyuge |
tapaḥ prakurute bhūtadalanātpāpaśaṅkayā || 17 ||

praticaturyugam | vīpsāyāmavyayībhāvaḥ | kadācitkiṃcittapaḥ prakurute | praticaturyugaṃ 
kiṃcidgate dvāparānte iti vā || 17 ||

kadācidaṣṭau varṣāṇi daśa dvādaśa vāpi ca |
kadācitpañcasaptādi kadācitṣoḍaśāpi ca || 18 ||

tatra kālaniyamo nāstītyāha-kadāciditi || 18 ||

udāsīnavadāsīne tasminniyamasaṃsthitau |
na hinasti jagajjāle mṛtyurbhūtāni kānicit || 19 ||

tasmin yame niyamasaṃsthitau tapasi āsīne sati mṛtyuḥ kānicidapi bhūtāni na hinasti || 19 
||

tena nīrandhrabhūtaughaniḥsaṃcāraṃ mahītalam |
bhavati prāvṛṣi svedī kuñjaro maśakairiva || 20 ||

tenāhiṃsanena hetunā mahītalaṃ nīrandhrairbahubhirbhūtaughairniḥsaṃcāraṃ 
saṃcārāyogyaṃ bhavati | svedī svedavān || 20 ||

athaitāni vicitrāṇi bhūtāni bahuyuktibhiḥ |
kṣipayanti surā rāma bhuvo bhāranivṛttaye || 21 ||

surā viṣṇvādidevāḥ yuktibhiḥ aṃśāvatārabhāratayuddhādyupāyaiḥ kṣipayanti 
hiṃsanena viralīkurvantīti yāvat || 21 ||

evaṃ yugasahasrāṇi vyavahāraśatāni ca |
samatītānyanantāni bhūtāni ca jaganti ca || 22 ||

ayaṃ ca bhārāvatārādivyavahāro bahuśo vṛta ityāha-evamiti || 22 ||

vaivasvato'dya tu yamo ya eṣa pitṛnāyakaḥ |
anena tvadhunā sādho parikṣīṇeṣu keṣucit || 23 ||

yugeṣvaghavighātāya varṣāṇi dvādaśātmanā |
vratacaryeha kartavyā dūrāstajanakarṣaṇā || 24 ||

aghānāṃ pāpānāṃ vighātāya | kartavyā bhaviṣyatīti śeṣaḥ | dūre'staṃ janānāṃ 
karṣaṇaṃ pīḍanaṃ yasyām |asmādviśeṣaṇādvratacaryā 
ahiṃsādighaṭitanirvikalpasamādhirūpeti gamyate || 24 ||

teneyamurvī nīrandhrā bhūtairmartyairamṛtyubhiḥ |
dīnā prapannā gulmeva bhārabhūtairbhaviṣyati || 25 ||

prapannagulmā vanagulmasaṃkīrṇeti yāvat || 25 ||

bhūbhāraparibhūtāṅgī hariṃ śaraṇameṣyati |
kāntā dasyuparābhūtā dīnā patimiva priyā || 26 ||

harirdehadvayenātha mahīmavatariṣyati |
devāṃśairakhilaiḥ sārdhaṃ naranārāyaṇaṃ gataiḥ || 27 ||

naraṃ nārāyaṇaṃ ca gatairanugataiḥ | sāhāyyārthamavatīrṇairiti yāvt || 27 ||

vasudevasutastveko vāsudeva iti śrutaḥ |
deho bhaviṣyati harerdvitīyaḥ pāṇḍavo'rjunaḥ || 28 ||

yudhiṣṭhira iti khyāto dharmaputro bhaviṣyati |
ambhodhimekhalābhūpaḥ pāṇḍoḥ putraḥ sa dharmavit || 29 ||

ambhodhimekhalāyā bhūmerbhūpo rājā | ambhodhimekhalāṃ bhuvaṃ pātīti vā | 
āto'nuparārge kaḥ || 29 ||

duryodhana iti khyātastasya bhrātā pitṛvyajaḥ |
bhaviṣyati dṛḍhadvandvo bhīmo babhruraheriva || 30 ||

tasya pitṛvyajo bhrātā bhaviṣyati | tasya dvandvaḥ pratiyoddhā bhīmo bhaviṣyatīti yojyam | 
babhrurnakulaḥ | aheḥ sarpasyeva || 30 ||

anyonyaṃ haratorurvīṃ tayoḥ saṃgrāmalolayoḥ |
aṣṭādaśātrākṣauhiṇyo ghaṭiṣyantyatra bhīṣaṇāḥ || 31 ||

āsamantāt trāyat iti ātrā senā tadakṣauhiṇyaḥ | atra bhāratayuddhe kurukṣetre vā 
ghaṭiṣyanti || 31 ||

tatkṣayeṇa vibhāratvaṃ bhuvo viṣṇuḥ kariṣyati |
rāghavā'rjunadehena bṛhadgāṇḍīvadhanvanā || 32 ||

he rāghava bṛhadgāṇḍīvaṃ dhanuryasya | dhanuṣaśca ityanaṅ | 
tathāvidhenārjunadehena vibhāratvaṃ bhārāvataraṇaṃ kariṣyatīti pūrvatrānvayaḥ || 32 ||

viṣṇorarjunanāmādau prākṛtaṃ bhāvamāsthitaḥ |
harṣāmarṣānvito deho naradharmā bhaviṣyati || 33 ||

naradharmā ajñaprāya iti yāvat || 33 ||

senādvayagatāndṛṣṭvā svajanānmaraṇonmukhān |
viṣādameṣyatyudyogaṃ yuddhāya na kariṣyati || 34 ||

svajanānbandhūn || 34 ||

tamarjunābhidhaṃ dehaṃ prāptakāryaikasiddhaye |
harirbuddhena dehena bodhayiṣyati rāghava || 35 ||

buddhena svataḥ siddhātmabodhena kṛṣṇadehena || 35 ||

na jāyate mriyate vā kadācinnāyaṃ bhūtvā bhavitā vā na bhūyaḥ |
ajo nityaḥ śāśvato'yaṃ purāṇo na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre || 36 ||

bodhanaprakārameva vistarādvarṇayati-na jāyata ityādinā | ādyantavikārayorniṣedhe 
madhyatanavikāracatuṣṭayaṃ prasaktaṃ vārayati-nāyamiti | bhāvijanmādipratiṣedho || 
36 ||

ya enaṃ vetti hantāraṃ yaścainaṃ manyate hatam |
ubhau tau na vijānīto nāyaṃ hanti na hanyate || 37 ||

enamuktasvabhāvamātmānaṃ yo hantāraṃ vetti yaśca hataṃ manyate tāvubhau 
nātmānaṃ tattvato vijānītaḥ | ajñānameva hantṛhantavyatābhrāntinimittamiti yāvat || 37 
||

anantasyaikarūpasya sataḥ sūkṣmasya khādapi |
ātmanaḥ parameśasya kiṃ kathaṃ kena naśyati || 38 ||

tribhiḥ kiṃvṛttairnāśyanāśaprakāranāśahetūnāṃ pratikṣepaḥ || 38 ||

anantamavyaktamanādimadhyamātmānamālokaya saṃvidātman |
saṃvidvapuḥ sphāramalabdhadoṣamajo'si nityo'si nirāmayo'si || 39 ||

sphāramaparicchinnamataevālabdhadoṣaṃ saṃvidvapuścaitanyasvarūpamevāsi | 
ataevājo'si | nityosi nirastājñānatatkāryakalaṅkāñjanaścāsīti na 
bandhusaṃsaktitanmaraṇādisaṃbhāvanāprayuktaṃ duḥkhaṃ tavocitamiti bhāvaḥ || 39 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmā0 vā0 de0 mokṣo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 arjunopākhyāne 
naranārāyaṇāvatārakathanaṃ nāma dvipañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 52

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
naranārāyaṇāvatārakathanaṃ nāma dvipañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 52 ||
tripañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 53

śrībhagavānuvāca |

arjuna tvaṃ na hantā tvamabhimānamalaṃ tyaja |
jarāmaraṇanirmuktaḥ svayamātmāsi sāśvataḥ || 1 ||

varṇyate'haṃkṛtestyāgaḥ saṅgatyāgādilakṣaṇam |
upāsyajñeyarūpe ca daśābhedavyavasthite || 

tatrādau svabandhuhantāhamityādirūpo'haṃtābhimānaḥ ete madīyā bāndhavā 
ityādimamatābhimānaśca tava sarvaduḥkhanidānamiti sa eva tyājya ityāha-arjuneti | 
he arjuna tvaṃ jarāmaraṇādiṣaḍūrminirmuktaḥ ataeva śāśvataḥ svabandhvādīnāṃ 
sarvabhūtānāṃ svayaṃ sākṣādātmāsi | atastvaṃ kasyāpi na hantā | ahaṃ 
hantetyabhimānamalamatyantaṃ tyajetyarthaḥ || 1 ||

yasya nāhaṃkṛto bhāvo buddhiryasya na lipyate |
hatvāpi sa imāṁllokānna hanti na nibadhyate || 2 ||

abhimānatyāgaphalamāha-yasyeti | yasya vadhādipravṛttikāle 
ahamamuṃghātayāmītyahaṃkṛto bhāvo nāsti uttarakālaṃ ca yasya 
buddhistatphalaharṣaviṣādādinā na lipyate sa puruṣa imānsarvān lokyanta iti 
lokāścaturvidhabhūtajātayastānhatvā prāṇairviyojyāpi kamapi na hanti | sarvatra 
śāśvataikātmatattvasya vadhādivikārāsparśinastathaiva sattvāt dehādīnāṃ ca 
māyāmātratvena nityamasattvādeva vandhyāputrasyeva vadhāprasakteriti bhāvaḥ | 
atastatprayuktapāpaphalenāpi na nibadhyate yatheśvara ityarthaḥ || 2 ||

yaiva saṃjāyate saṃvidantaḥ saivānubhūyate |
ayaṃ so'hamidaṃ tanma ityantaḥ saṃvidaṃ tyaja || 3 ||

hantṛlādidharmakadehāditādātmyabhrāntisaṃvedanavaśādeva 
taddharmahantṛtvāderātmani pratibhāso na svataḥ atastadeva prathamaṃ tyajetyāha##-
saṃvidbuddhivṛttirdehādyabhimānarūpā anyādṛśī vā | ahaṃ 
kāryakāraṇasaṃghātaḥ | sa hantā ahaṃ | idametaddehādisaṃbandhi tadbandhvādi me 
mama | ityevaṃ saṃvidaṃ bhrāntivṛttiṃ tyajetyarthaḥ || 3 || 

anayaiva ca yukto'smi naṣṭo'smīti ca bhārata |
abhitaḥ sukhaduḥkhābhyāmavaśaḥ paritapyase || 4 ||

anayā uktalakṣaṇayā saṃvidā hantṛtvādibhiryukto'smi | tatprayuktapāpaiśca naṣṭaḥ | 
bandhunāśādyaihikānarthairnarakapātādyāmuṣmikānarthaiśca yukto'smīti ca bhrāntyā 
sukhaduḥkhābhyāṃ paritapyase || 4 ||

svātmāṃśaiḥ kriyamāṇāni guṇaiḥ karmāṇi bhāgaśaḥ |
ahaṃkāravimūḍhātmā kartāhamiti manyate || 5 ||

svātmanaḥ aṃśavatparicchedakatvenāṃśāstaiḥ sattvādiguṇavikārairdehendriyādibhiḥ 
kriyamāṇāni karmāṇi || 5 ||

cakṣuḥ paśyatu karṇaśca śṛṇotu tvakspṛśatvidam |
rasanā ca rasaṃ yātu kātra ko'hamiti sthitiḥ || 6 ||

vimarśe tu cakṣurādīnāmeva rūpādiviṣaye pravṛttirnātmana iti na tatkṛtairasya 
kartṛtvaprasaktirityāśayenāha-cakṣuriti | 
atrāsmiṃścakṣurādikaraṇakāryasaṃghāte ahaṃ kaḥ na kaściditi | ahamiti sthitiḥ kā | na 
yuktetyarthaḥ || 6 ||

kalanākarmaṇi rate manasyapi mahātmanaḥ |
na kaścidatrāhamiti kleśabhāge ka eva te || 7 ||

kalanā saṃkalpādistallakṣaṇe svakarmaṇi rate prasakte satyapi atrāsminmana##-
praviṣṭo yadarthaṃ śocasi sa nāstyevetyarthaḥ || 7 ||

bahubhiḥ samavāyena yatkṛtaṃ tatra bhārata |
eko'bhimānaduḥkhena hāsāyaiva hi gṛhyate || 8 ||

yatra saṃghātakṛte kārye tadantargatasyāpyekaikasya saṃghātābhimānaduḥkhena śoke 
upahāsyatā tatra kiṃ vācyaṃ tadbahirbhūtasya tadanuśocane ityāśayenāha##-
duḥkhamekaḥ śocitumarhati iti || 8 ||

kāyena manasā buddhyā kevalairindriyairapi |
yoginaḥ karma kurvanti saṅgaṃ tyaktvātmaśuddhaye || 9 ||

kiṃ ca nirahaṃkārasya phalāsaṅgarahitaṃ kāyikāditri vidhaṃ śāstrīyaṃ karma 
cittaśuddhidvārā jñānoddīpakatvātparamapuruṣārthāyaiva bhavatīti na te 
svadharmādyuddhāduḥkhaprasaktirityāha-kāyeneti | yogino'trārurukṣavaḥ [atra 
mumukṣava iti pāṭhaḥ |] || 9 ||

ahantvaviṣacūrṇena yeṣāṃ kāyo na māritaḥ |
kurvanto'pi haranto'pi na ca te nirviṣūcikāḥ || 10 ||

na mārito maraṇāya vyāpāritaḥ | punaḥ punarmṛtyuhetubhogalāmpaṭyena pravartita 
ityarthaḥ | nirviṣūcikāḥ nirastarāgādyāmayāḥ | laukikaṃ śāstrīyaṃ karma 
kurvanto'pyānuṣaṅgikaṃ tatphalaṃ haranta upabhuñjānā api na ca te kurvanto 
harantaścetyarthaḥ || 10 ||

na kvacidrājate kāyo mamatāmedhyadūṣitaḥ |
prājño'pyatibahujño'pi duḥśīla iva mānavaḥ || 11 ||

kvacillaukike śāstrīye vā vyavahāre na rājate | anarthānāskanditapuruṣārthāya na kalpata 
iti yāvat || 11 ||

nirmamo nirahaṃkāraḥ samaduḥkhasukhaḥ kṣamī |
yaḥ sa kāryamakāryaṃ vā kurvannapi na lipyate || 12 ||

kāryamavaśyakartavyaṃ śāstrīyaṃ karma | akāryamanāvaśyakaṃ laukikam | natu 
niṣiddhamaprasakteḥ || 12 ||

idaṃ ca te pāṇḍusuta svakarma kṣātramuttamam |
api krūramatiśreyaḥ sukhāyaivodayāya ca || 13 ||

kṣātraṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ vihitaṃ saṃgrāmeṣvapalāyanaṃ bandhuvadharūpatvāt krūramapi 
cittaśuddhidvārā brahmajñānādisukhāyaiva | tathā 
dharmayaśorājyasvargādyabhyudayāya cetyati śreya evetyarthaḥ || 13 ||

api kutsitamapyanyadapyadharmamayakramam |
śreṣṭhaṃ te svaṃ yathā karma tathehāmṛtavānbhava || 14 ||

tarhi yadbandhuvadhādanyaddroṇabhīṣmakṛpādiguruvadharūpaṃ kutsitaṃ karma 
tanmayā kathaṃ kāryamityarjunasya tatrādharmatvaśaṅkāṃ satyaśapathāśiṣā 
nivārayannāha-apīti | pūjārheṣu 
tadviparītaśastrodyamanaprakaraṇādyadharmabahulakramamapi te svaṃ yuddhakarma yathā 
yena satyena śāstraprāmāṇyena śreṣṭhaṃ tathā tena satyena ihāsminyuddhe amṛtavān 
amaraṇadharmā vijayī bhavetyarthaḥ || 14 ||

mūrkhasyāpi svakarmaiva śreyase kimu sanmateḥ |
matirgaladahaṃkārā patitāpi na lipyate || 15 ||

yatra ajñasyāpi svadharmaḥ śreyase tatra tattvajñasya 
tasmānnarakādiprasaktirdūrāpāstaiva | pātityāvahairmahāpātakādikoṭibhirapi 
nirahaṃkāramaterlepābhāvādityāśayenāha-mūrkhasyāpīti || 15 ||

yogasthaḥ kuru karmāṇi saṅgaṃ tyaktvā dhanaṃjaya |
niḥsaṅgastvaṃ yathāprāptakarmavānna nibadhyase || 16 ||

kiṃ ca rājyalābhādilobhaprayukte yuddhe lobhagūlāani pāpāni rasamūlāstathā''mayāḥ iti 
nyāyena kadācidadharmaprasaktiḥ syātphalātsaṅgatyāgena 
siddhyasiddhisamatālakṣaṇayogasthasya tu tatprasaktirapi nāstīti tāṃ 
yogasthitimupadiśati-yogastha iti || 16 ||

śāntabrahmavapurbhūtvā karma brahmamayaṃ kuru |
brahmārpaṇasamācāro brahmaiva bhavasi kṣaṇāt || 17 ||

athavā vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇabrahmārpaṇabuddhyā kṛtaṃ śāstrīyamidaṃ karma na te 
bandhāyetyāha-śānteti || 17 ||

īśvarārpitasarvārtha īśvarātmā nirāmayaḥ |
īśvaraḥ sarvabhūtātmā bhava bhūṣitabhūtalaḥ || 18 ||

nirviśeṣabrahmatattvajñānena tadasāmarthye saguṇeśvarārpaṇabuddhyā vā karma kuru 
tato'pi na karmabandha ityāha-īśvareti || 18 ||

saṃnyastasarvasaṃkalpaḥ samaḥ śāntamanā muniḥ |
saṃnyāsayogayuktātmā kurvanmuktamatirbhava || 19 ||

athavā sarvasaṃkalpatyāgalakṣaṇasaṃnyāsayogayuktyāpi na te 
karmabandhaprasaktirityāha-saṃnyasteti || 19 ||

arjuna uvāca |

saṅgatyāgasya bhagavaṃstathā brahmārpaṇasya ca |
īśvarārpaṇarūpasya saṃnyāsasya ca sarvaśaḥ || 20 ||

evamupadiṣṭo'rjunaḥ saṅgatyāgādīnāṃ tallakṣaṇairvibhāgaṃ jijñāsuḥ pṛcchati##-

tathā jñānasya yogasya vibhāgaḥ kīdṛśaḥ prabho |
krameṇa kathayaitanme mahāmohanivṛttaye || 21 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca |

sarvasaṃkalpasaṃśāntau praśāntaghanavāsanam |
na kiṃcidbhāvanākāraṃ yattadbrahma paraṃ viduḥ || 22 ||

āatyantikasaṅgatyāgasya tattvaparijñānamantareṇāyogādbrahmātmatattvameva 
bhagavān prathamaṃ lakṣaṇena nirdiśati-sarveti | tathā ca 
nirvikalpasamādhiparipākasākṣātkārānubhavasiddhaṃ niṣprapañcaṃ 
pratyagātmarūpameva brahmetyarthaḥ || 22 ||

tadudyogaṃ vidurjñānaṃ yogaṃ ca kṛtabuddhayaḥ |
brahma sarvaṃ jagadahaṃ ceti brahmārpaṇaṃ viduḥ || 23 ||

tadudyogaṃ tadākārāvahitacittavṛttimajñānanivṛttiphalopahitāṃ 
jñānāmāhustadanukūladhārāmātrarūpāṃ tu yogamityarthaḥ | brahmaṇyabhimantavyasya 
jagatastadabhimanturahaṃkārasya ca bādho mukhyaṃ brahmārpaṇamityāha-brahmeti || 
23 ||

antaḥśūnyaṃ bahiḥśūnyaṃ pāṣāṇahṛdayopamam |
śāntamākāśakośācchaṃ na dṛśyaṃ na dṛśaḥ param || 24 ||

brahmaṇi jagadahaṃkārayorbādhopapattaye tatrādhyastatvaṃ vaktuṃ 
brahmasvarūpamāha-antaḥśūnyamityādinā | na dṛśyamiti | sarvadṛśyaniṣedhe 
dṛśo'pi dṛśyatvānniṣedhaḥ kiṃ na syādityāśaṅkyāha-na dṛśaḥ paramiti | 
dṛśo dṛśyatāniṣedho vā tadā syādaydi dṛśaḥ paraṃ dṛgantaraṃ syāt natu 
tadastītyarthaḥ || 24 ||

tata īṣadyadutthānamīṣadanyatayoditam |
sa jagatpratibhāso'yamākāśamiva śūnyatā || 25 ||

tatastādṛśasvabhāvādīṣadanyatayoditaṃ yatsamutthānaṃ so'yaṃ jagatpratibhāsaḥ sa 
gandharvanagarākāśamiva | śūnyataivetyarthaḥ || 25 ||

bhāvo'hamiti ko'pyeṣa pratyekamuditaściteḥ |
koṭikoṭyaṃśakalitaḥ ka itrainaṃ prati grahaḥ || 26 ||

saṃnyāsopavarṇanopapattyarthaṃ brahmaṇi jagadāropavadeva tadaṃśeṣu jīveṣu 
pratyekamahaṃbhāvādhyāsa iti na tatrāgraho yukta ityāha-bhāva iti dvābhyām || 26 ||

apṛthagbhūta evaiṣa pṛthagbhūta iva sthitaḥ |
pṛthaktvaṃ hi na paryanto nāhamityavagacchati || 27 ||

eṣaḥ ahamiti bhāvaḥ svādhiṣṭhānādapṛthagbhūta eva | hi yasmāddhetoḥ pṛthaktvaṃ 
paryantaḥ paricchedaḥ sa ca brahmaṇi na | asaṃśca nāhamiti kaścidavagacchati | 
tathācāvagantṛtvena pṛthaktvopapattiḥ pṛthaktvena 
cāvagantṛtvopapattirityavaśyamanyatarasmin heye nirupapattikaṃ pṛthaktvameva 
heyamiti bhāvaḥ || 27 ||

yathehāhaṃ tathehāsti ghaṭādīhāpi markaṭaḥ |
svamīhaivaṃ tathāmbhodhiḥ kimahaṃtāṃ prati grahaḥ || 28 ||

ahaṃtāyāmukto nyāyo ghaṭādimamatehāyāmapi yojya iti 
darśayaṃstanmūlāhaṃtāgrahatyāgameva draḍhayati-yatheti | yathā ahamīhā 
ahaṃbhāvo na pṛthagasti tathā iha pratīti ghaṭādimamatehālakṣaṇo markaṭopi pṛthaṅ 
nāstīti nañanuṣaṅgeṇa yojyam | tathā ca dvividhāpīhā ambhodhiriva pūrṇaṃ 
svamātmaiveti nāhaṃtāgraho yukta ityarthaḥ || 28 ||

vikalpabhede sphurite saṃvitsāramayātmani |
vaicitryeṇa vicitrepi kimekatve'pi no grahaḥ || 29 ||

kiṃcāhaṃmamatādisarvavikalpabhede tattadviṣayavaicitryeṇa vicitre sphurite'pi 
tatsattāsphūrtinimitte avasthātrayānugate saṃvitsāramātrasvabhāve 
sarvavikalpāgamāpāyasākṣiṇi pratyagātmanyekatvamapi sphuratyeva | evaṃ sati 
tatrāpyāgraho yuktaḥ sa kuto no na kriyata ityarthaḥ || 29 ||

iti jñātavibhāgasya buddhau tasya parikṣayaḥ |
karmaṇāṃ yaḥ phalatyāgastaṃ saṃnyāsaṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 30 ||

iti uktarītyā vimṛśya jñātasārāsāravibhāgasya puruṣasya buddhau 
tasyāhaṃmamatāgrahasya yaḥ parikṣayastena cārthasiddhaḥ 
sarvakarmaphaleṣvaspṛhālakṣaṇastyāgaḥ || 30 ||

tyāgaḥ saṃkalpajālānāmasaṃsaṅgaḥ sa kathyate |
samastakalanājālasyeśvaratvaikabhāvanā || 31 ||

tena ca sarvasaṃkalpatyāgalakṣaṇaḥ asaṃsaṅgaḥ siddhyatīti prathamapraśnopyuttarita 
ityāha-tyāga iti | caturthapraśnasyottaramāha-samasteti | sarvasya dvaitajālasya 
vācārambhaṇaśrutyuktanyāyena tadupādāneśvaramātrātvabhāvanetyarthaḥ || 31 ||

galitadvaitanirbhāsametadeveśvarārpaṇam |
abodhavaśato bhedo nāmnaivaiṣāṃ cidātmani || 32 ||

tatropapattimāha-abodhavaśata iti || 32 ||

bodhātmā kila śabdārtho jagadekaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
ahamāśā jagadahaṃ svamahaṃ karma cāpyaham || 33 ||

taddṛḍhīkārāya bhagavān svasya sārvātmyalakṣaṇāṃ vibhūtimāha-ahamāśā 
ityādinā | gacchatīti jagat caram | svaṃ karmāśrayaḥ || 33 ||

kālo'hamahamadvaitaṃ dvaitaṃ cāhamahaṃ jagat |
manmanā bhava madbhakto madyājī māṃ namaskuru |
māmivaiṣyasi yuktvaivamātmānaṃ matparāyaṇaḥ || 34 ||

advaitaṃ paraṃ dvaitamaparaṃ rūpaṃ tanniyamyaṃ jagaccāhamevetyarthaḥ | evaṃ dvirūpe 
mayi adhikāratāratamyena mano yasya sa manmanāḥ bhava | tādṛśe mayi tathaiva 
bhaktaḥ śravaṇakīrtanādinavavidhabhaktimānbhava | tādṛśasya me jñānayajñena 
karmayajñena vā yajanaśīlo bhavetyarthaḥ | evamuktaprakāradvayenāpi yuktvā mayi 
cittaṃ niveśya māmevātmānaṃ svātmabhūtameṣyasi sākṣātparamparayā ca 
prāpsyasītyarthaḥ || 34 ||

arjuna uvāca |

dve rūpe tava deveśa paraṃ cāparameva ca |
kīdṛśaṃ tatkadā rūpaṃ tiṣṭhāmyāśritya siddhaye || 35 ||

evamukto'rjunaste dve rūpe tadyuktiyogyamadhikāraṃ kālavibhāgaṃ ca jijñāsamānaḥ 
pṛcchati-dve iti || 35 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca |

sāmānyaṃ paramaṃ caiva dve rūpe viddhi me'nagha |
pāṇyādiyuktaṃ sāmānyaṃ śaṅkhacakragadādharam || 36 ||

sāmānyaṃ sarvajanasādhāraṇaṃ subodhamityarthaḥ || 36 ||

paraṃ rūpamanādyantaṃ yanmamaikamanāmayam |
brahmātmaparamātmādiśabdenaitadudīryate || 37 ||

paraṃ aśuddhacittairduradhigamam || 37 ||

yāvadapratibuddhastvamanātmajñatayā sthitaḥ |
tāvaccaturbhujākāradevapūjāparo bhava || 38 ||

tatkramātsaṃprabuddhastvaṃ tato jñāsyasi tatparam |
mama rūpamanādyantaṃ yena bhūyo na jāyate || 39 ||

tataścittaśuddhikramat || 39 ||

yadi vā vedyavijñāto bhāvastadarimardana |
tanmamātmānamātmānamātmanaścāśu saṃśraya || 40 ||

tuśabdārthe vāśabdaḥ | idaṃ ca saguṇabhajanaṃ mayā tubhyaṃ cittaśuddhyabhāvaṃ 
saṃbhāvyoktaṃ yadi tu tava bhāvaścittaṃ vedyaṃ vedanārhaṃ vijñātam | bhāve ktaḥ | 
vijñānaikasvabhāvaṃ brahma yasya tathāvidhaḥ śuddha iti manyase tattarhi mama 
īśvarasya ātmānaṃ pāramārthikasvarūpabhūtaṃ śodhitatatpadārthaṃ ātmanaḥ svasya 
ca ātmānaṃ śodhitatvaṃpadārtharūpaṃ caikarasīkṛtyākhaṇḍaparipūrṇātmānaṃ 
saṃśraya | buddhvā tanniṣṭho bhavetyarthaḥ || 40 ||

idaṃ cāhamidaṃ cāhamiti yatpravadāmyaham |
tadetadātmatattvaṃ tu tubhyaṃ hyupadiśāmyaham || 41 ||

ahamāśā jagadahamityādivibhūtyupadeśasyāpi tattadadhiṣṭhānasvatattvapariśodhana 
eva tātparyamityāha-idaṃ cāhamiti || 41 ||

manye sādhuvibuddhosi pade viśrāntavānasi |
saṃkalpairavamukto'si satyaikātmamayo bhava || 42 ||

madupadeśāvabodhena tava sadya eva svarūpe viśrāntiḥ setsyatītyutsāhajananāya 
siddhavatkṛtyāha-manye iti || 42 ||

sarvabhūtasthamātmānaṃ sarvabhūtāni cātmani |
paśya tvaṃ yogayuktātmā sarvatra samadarśanaḥ || 43 ||

ātmānamadhiṣṭhānatvenānugatam | ātmanyadhyastāni || 43 ||

sarvabhūtasthamātmānaṃ bhajatyekatvamātmanaḥ |
sarvathā vartamāno'pi na sa bhūyo'bhijāyate || 44 ||

sarvathā sarvaprakāreṇa samādhivṛttya vyavahāravṛttyā vā vartamāno'pi || 44 ||

ekatvaṃ sarvaśabdārtha ekaśabdārtha ātmanaḥ |
ātmāpi ca na sannāsadgato yasyāśu tasya tat || 45 ||

sarvabhūtasthamātmānaṃ iti ślokasya tātparyaṃ svayameva varṇayati-ekatvamiti | 
sarvabhūteṣvadhiṣṭhānatayā sthitamātmānaṃ paśyati tadā sa 
sarvaśabdasyārtho'dhiṣṭhānavyatiriktasyālābhādekatvaṃ bhajate sa ca ekaśabdārtha 
ātmanaḥ pratīcaḥ svabhāve paryavasannaḥ sa ātmāpi ca na sat mūrtabhūtatrayasvabhāvaḥ 
nāpyasat sūkṣmabhūtadvayasvabhāvaḥ kiṃtu bhūmānandacidekasvabhāvo 
yasyānubhavaṃ gatastasyāśu tadavagamasamakālameva tajjanmādisarvavikriyārahitaṃ 
bhūmānandātmakaṃ kaivalyaṃ paryavasyatīti tattātparyamityarthaḥ || 45 ||

trailokyacetasāmantarāloko yaḥ prakāśakaḥ |
anubhūtimupārūḍhaḥ so'hamātmeti niścayaḥ || 46 ||

tasya kenāpyananubhavādatyantaparokṣatāṃ prasaktāṃ vārayati-trailokyetyādinā || 46 
||

trailokyapayasāmantaryo rasānubhavaḥ sthitaḥ |
gavyānāmabdhijānāṃ ca so'yamātmeti bhārata || 47 ||

trailokyasthānāṃ payasāṃ jalānām | gorvikārā gavyāni teṣāṃ dugdhādīnām | 
abdhijānāṃ lavaṇādīnāṃ cakārādikṣumadhvādīnāṃ ca jihvāgrasaṃnikṛṣṭānāṃ yo 
rasānubhavaḥ so'yamātmaiveti na pārokṣyaprasaktirityarthaḥ || 47 ||

antaḥ sarvaśarīrāṇāṃ yaḥ sūkṣmonubhavaḥ sthitaḥ |
mukto'nubhavanīyena so'yamātmāsti sarvagaḥ || 48 ||

anubhavanīyena viṣayajātena mukto rahitaḥ ataeva durlakṣyatvātsūkṣmaḥ || 48 ||

samagrapayasāmantaryathā ghṛtamiva sthitam |
tathā sarvapadārthānāṃ dehānāṃ saṃsthitaḥ paraḥ || 49 ||

sarvapadārthānāmantaradhiṣṭhānatayā dehānāmantastu prakāśakatayā ca saṃsthitaḥ || 
49 ||

sarvāmbhonidhiratnānāṃ sabāhyābhyantare yathā |
tejastathāsmi dehānāmasaṃsthita iva sthitaḥ || 50 ||

dehāntaḥsthitiṃ dṛṣṭāntena viśadayati-sarveti | yathā sarvaratnānāmantargataṃ 
tejo bahirapi prakāśayati tadvadityarthaḥ || 50 ||

yathā kumbhasahasrāṇāṃ sabāhyābhyantare nabhaḥ |
jagattrayaśarīrāṇāṃ tathātmāhamavasthitaḥ || 51 ||

asaṃsthita ivetyuktitātparyaviṣayamalepakatvaṃ dṛṣṭāntāntareṇa viśadayati-yatheti 
|| 51 ||

muktāphalaśataughānāṃ tantuḥ protavapuryathā |
tathāyaṃ dehalakṣāṇāṃ sthita ātmāstyalakṣitaḥ || 52 ||

sarvadeheṣvantaḥ sthitvāntaryāmitayā vidhārakatve'pyalakṣyatve dṛṣṭāntamāha##-

brahmādau tṛṇaparyante padārthanikurambake |
sattāsāmānyametadyattamātmānamajaṃ viduḥ || 53 ||

tatrādhiṣṭhānātmanā nirvikārasthitirbrahmatā saiva vāstavī | yā tu muktāsu 
tantuvadantaryāmitayā sthitiryā ca ratneṣu prabhāvatprakaṭajīvatayā sthitiste ubhe 
adhyastasāpekṣe jagadvyavahārārthe kalpite iti na vāstavaṃ hantavyaṃ hantā 
tatprayuktapāpaṃ tatphalaprado vā svātmātirikta ityāśayenāha-brahmādāviti tribhiḥ 
|| 53 ||

tadīṣatsphuritākāraṃ brahma brahmaiva tiṣṭhati |
ahantādi jagattādi krameṇa bhramakāriṇā || 54 ||

ātmaivedaṃ jagadrūpaṃ hanyate hanti vātra kim |
śubhāśubhairjagadduḥkhaiḥ kimasyārjuna lipyate || 55 ||

pratibimbeṣvivādarśasamaṃ sākṣivadāsthitam |
naśyatsu na vinaśyantaṃ yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati || 56 ||

adhyastairvadhādidoṣairalepe dṛṣṭāntāntaramāha-pratibimbeṣviti || 56 ||

idaṃ cāhamidaṃ neti itīdaṃ kathyate mayā |
evamātmāsmi sarvātmā māmevaṃ viddhi pāṇḍava || 57 ||

sarvadeheṣu ahamahamiti prathamānaścidaṃśa evāhaṃ jaḍadehendriyaviṣayāṃśo 
nāhamiti vibhāgoktirapi darpaṇapratibimbiteṣvanekadarpaṇāntareṣu ghaṭādiṣu 
vyāvṛttadarpaṇasvarūpaparicayāya darpaṇādarpaṇavibhāgoktivadevetyāha-idaṃ 
cāhamiti | itiśabda ādyo'rthavibhāgaprakāraparaḥ dvitīyastūktivibhāgaprakārapara 
ityapaunaruktyam | evaṃ darpa.ṅvadevālepako'dvaya evātmā evātmā sannahaṃ 
sarvātmāsmi || 57 ||

imāḥ sarvāḥ pravartante sargapralayavikriyāḥ |
ātmanyahaṃtācittasthāḥ payaḥspandā ivāmbudhau || 58 ||

ahaṃtā abhimānavṛttistadvati citte tiṣṭhantīti tatsthāḥ || 58 ||

yathopalatvaṃ śailānāṃ dārutvaṃ ca mahīruhām |
taraṅgāṇāṃ jalatvaṃ ca padārthānāṃ tathātmatā || 59 ||

ātmatā pāramārthikītyarthaḥ || 59 ||

sarvabhūtasthamātmānaṃ sarvabhūtāni cātmani |
yaḥ paśyati tathātmānamakartāraṃ sa paśyati || 60 ||

akartāraṃ pratibimbaceṣṭāsu darpaṇavadevāvyāpṛtamityarthaḥ || 60 ||

nānākāravikāreṣu taraṅgeṣu yathā payaḥ |
kaṭakādiṣu vā hema bhūteṣvātmā tathā'rjuna || 61 ||

nānātaraṅgavṛndāni yathā lolāni vāriṇi |
kaṭakādīni vā hemni bhūtānyevaṃ parātmani || 62 ||


padārthajātaṃ bhūtāni bṛhadbrahma ca bhārata |
ekamevākhilaṃ viddhi pṛthaktvaṃ na manāgapi || 63 ||

darpaṇatatpratibimbavadekameva || 63 ||

kiṃ tadbhāvavikārāṇāṃ gamyamasti jagattraye |
kva te vāpi jagatkiṃ vā kiṃ mudhā parimuhyasi || 64 ||

yadā nirvikāraṃ brahmaivaikaṃ tadā janmādibhāvavikārāṇāṃ 
gamyamātmāśrayabhūtaṃ kimanyadasti | te bandhuvadhādibhāvavikārā vā kva santi | 
jagadapi kiṃ vānyadasti | na kiṃcidityarthaḥ || 64 ||

iti śrutvā'bhayaṃ tvantarbhāvayitvā suniścitam |
jīvanmuktāścarantīha santaḥ samarasāśayāḥ || 65 ||

antaḥ abhayaṃ brahma bhāvayitvā samyaganubhūya || 65 ||

nirmānamohā jitasaṅgadoṣā adhyātmanityā vinivṛttakāmāḥ |
dvandvairvimuktāḥ sukhaduḥkhasaṃjñairgacchantyamūḍhāḥ padamavyayaṃ tat || 
66 ||

teṣāmevoktalakṣaṇaviśiṣṭānāṃ videhakaivalyāvāptirapītyāśayenāha##-

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
arjunopākhyāne arjunopadeśo nāma tripañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 53 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe 
pūrvārdhe'rjunopadeśo nāma tripañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 53 ||

catuḥpañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 54

śrībhagavānuvāca |

bhūya eva mahābāho śṛṇu me paramaṃ vacaḥ |
yatte'haṃ prīyamāṇāya vakṣyāmi hitakāmyayā || 1 ||

sukhaduḥkhādisaṃbandhe heturhānakramastathā |
yadālambya ca taddhānaṃ tatsarvamiha kīrtyate || 

dvandvairvimuktāḥ sukhaduḥkhasaṃjñaistatpadaṃ gacchantītyuktaṃ tatra 
dvandvasaṃbandhe ko hetuḥ kaśca tadvimokṣopāyaḥ kimālambya 
cetyāśaṅkāparihāradvāreṇātmatattvamupadeṣṭukāmo bhagavānuvāca-bhūya eveti 
| prīyamāṇāya prītyā śrotukāmāya upadiśyamānārthagrahaṇena saṃtuṣyate ca || 1 ||

mātrāsparśā hi kaunteya śītoṣṇasukhaduḥkhadāḥ |
āgamāpāyino nityāstāṃstitikṣasva bhārata || 2 ||

tatrādau viṣayā eva sukhaduḥkharūpā ityabhedabhramaṃ vārayannāha-mātrāsparśā 
iti | mīyante viṣayā ebhiriti mātrā indriyāṇi teṣāṃ viṣayasaṃsparśāste 
śītoṣṇādyanubhāvanaprayuktasukhaduḥkhahetavaḥ | athavā spṛśyanta iti sparśāḥ 
śabdādayaḥ | śītoṣṇagrahaṇamudāharaṇārtham | yathā śītaṃ grīṣme sukhadamuṣṇaṃ 
duḥkhadaṃ te punaḥ śiśire viparīte iti na viṣayāḥ sukhaduḥkharūpā ityarthaḥ | evaṃ 
duḥkhahetūnpradarśya tannivāraṇopāyamāha-tāṃstitikṣasveti | 
titikṣoktirvairāgyasyāpyupalakṣaṇam | tathā ca priyeṣu virajyasva apriyeṣu 
titikṣasvetyarthaḥ || 2 ||

te tu naikātmanaścānye kvā'to duḥkhaṃ kva vā sukham |
anādyante'navayave kutaḥ pūraṇakhaṇḍane || 3 ||

yayā buddhyā tadvirāgatitikṣe sidhyatastāmāha-te tviti | te mātrāḥ sparśāśca te 
sukhaduḥkhe vā | cakārādanyadapi | ekātmanaḥ 
advayapūrṇānandasvabhāvātsvātmano'nye na ataḥ | evaṃbodhādityarthaḥ | kiṃ ca 
priyatamadhanaputrādisaṃpadā pūrṇo'hamiti bhrāntyā ābhimānikaṃ sukhaṃ 
tadviyogādyapriyasaṃpattyā khaṇḍito'hamiti duḥkhaṃ ca syātte api niravayave 
pūraṇakhaṇḍanāsaṃbhavadarśane nivartete ityāha-anādyante iti || 3 || 

saṃsthitā sparśamātrākhyā mātrāsparśabhramātmakaḥ |
samaduḥkhasukho dhīraḥ so'mṛtatvāya kalpate || 4 ||

yasya sparśānāṃ viṣayāṇāṃ mātrāṇāmindriyāṇāṃ cākhyānamākhyā 
satyatāpratītiḥ saṃsthitā upaśāntā bhavati sa mātrāsparśabhramātmako jīvo dhīrasyāstīti 
dhīrastattvadarśī samaduḥkhasukho bhūtvā amṛtatvāya kalpata ityarthaḥ || 4 ||

sarvatvādātmanaścaite subhedāḥ saṃsthitā iva |
asadrūpāstvasadrūpaṃ kathaṃ soḍhuṃ na śakyate || 5 ||

nanvapriyā duḥkhādayaḥ kathaṃ svaṃ pratikūlavedanīyatāsvabhāvaṃ jahyuryena te 
sahyāḥ syustatrāha-sarvatvāditi | niratiśayānandaikarasasyātmana eva sarvatvādete 
duḥkhādibhedāḥ śobhanā bhedāḥ subhedāḥ priyatamadhanaputrādibhedā iva saṃsthitā 
na pratikūlavedanīyatāṃ bhajante | prāktanena tu prātikūlyasvabhāvenāsadrūpā ityarthaḥ || 
5 ||

manāgapi na vidyante sukhaduḥkhe tu sarvaśaḥ |
sarvatvādātmatattvasya sattā kathamanātmanaḥ || 6 ||

tadeva sphuṭīkṛtya samarthayati-manāgapīti || 6 ||

nāsato vidyate bhāvo nābhāvo vidyate sataḥ |
nāstyeva sukhaduḥkhādi paramātmāsti sarvagaḥ || 7 ||

nanvasadapi duḥkhādyātmanyutpadyate asata eva svakāraṇasamavāyaḥ svasattāsaṃbandha 
ādyakṣaṇasaṃbandho vā utpattiriti kaṇabhakṣākṣacaraṇādyuktiṃ pratikṣipati-nāsata 
iti | asato duḥkhāderbhāvaḥ sattā na vidyate | sataḥ abhāvaḥ asattā ca na vidyate | 
svabhāvavaiparītyāyogāt | vācārambhaṇādiśrutyā vikāramātrasyāsattvaniścayāt | nanu 
sarvavikārāṇāmasattve 
piṇḍādyanyatamavikārānāliṅgitaprakṛtimṛdādyadarśanāttasyāpyasattve 
śūnyatāpariśeṣaḥ kiṃ na syāditi cenna | vikāreṣvanugatasadbuddhernirviṣayatvāyogena 
vikārāsattve'pi śūnyapariśeṣānāpatteḥ | yadi tadapyasadeva syāttarhi ghaṭaḥ asan paṭaḥ 
asannityevānvavartsyat | satsadityeva cānuvartate atastanmātrameva pariśiṣyate | yastu 
vikāreṣu sadidamityamimānaḥ so'dhiṣṭhānasattānuvedhādeva na svata iti sukhaduḥkhādi 
nāstyevetyarthaḥ || 7 ||

sattvāsattvamatī tyaktvā caitayorjagadātmanoḥ |
tyaktvā na kiṃcinmadhye ca śeṣe baddhapado bhava || 8 ||

jagataḥ sattvamatiṃ niratiśayānandātmanaḥ asattvamatiṃ ca tyaktvā 
tayorjagadātmanormadhye antarāle ubhayasaṃghaṭanānimittaṃ manastamaścātitucchamiti 
tyaktvā śiṣyata iti śeṣaścidātmā tasmin baddhapadaḥ pratiṣṭhito bhava || 8 ||

na hṛṣyati sukhairātmā duḥkhairglāyati no'rjuna [atra saṃdhirārṣaḥ |] |
dṛśyadṛkcetanātmāpi śarīrāntargato'pi san || 9 ||

dṛśayāni harṣaglānyādīni sākṣitayā paśyatīti dṛśyadṛk | nahi dṛśyāste 
dṛgdharmā bhavitumarhantīti bhāvaḥ || 9 ||

jaḍaṃ cittādi duḥkhasya bhājanaṃ dehatāṃ gatam |
na caitasminkṣate kṣīṇe kiṃcidevātmanaḥ kṣatam || 10 ||

kiṃ tarhi duḥkhaharṣādibhājanaṃ tatrāha-jaḍamiti | etasmin cittādau || 10 ||

jaḍaṃ dehādi duḥkhāderyadidaṃ bhoktṛsaṃsthitam |
tanmāyābhramamevāṅga viddhyabodhavaśotthitam || 11 ||

idaṃ cittādighaṭitaṃ jīvarūpam || 11 ||

na kiṃcideva dehādi na ca duḥkhādi vidyate |
ātmano yatpṛthagbhūtaṃ kiṃ kenāto'nubhūyate || 12 ||

yadidaṃ kathayāmyatra tenaivāto vinaśyati |
bhrāntirduḥkhamabodhotthā samyagbodhena bhārata || 13 ||

yadidaṃ duḥkhaṃ tadabodhotthabhrāntiratastena samyagbodhenaiva vinaśyati | atra 
dṛṣṭāntaṃ kathayāmītyanvayaḥ || 13 ||

yathā rajjvāmahibhayaṃ bodhānnaśyatyabodhajam |
tathā dehādiduḥkhādi bodhānnaśyatyabodhajam || 14 ||

viṣvagviśvamajaṃ brahma na naśyati na jāyate |
iti satyaṃ paraṃ viddhi bodhaḥ parama eṣa saḥ || 15 ||

kīdṛśaḥ sa bodhastamāha-viṣvagiti | viśvaṃ viṣvak pūrṇaṃ brahmaiva || 15 ||

brahmāmbudhau taraṅgatvaṃ kiṃcidbhūtvā vilīyate |
brahmāvarte sphurasyadya brahmaivāsi nirāmayam || 16 ||

adya bodhodayakāle || 16 ||

yāvatkālakriyādeśāstvamahaṃsainikā iva |
brahmaṇīva parispandā nātra staḥ sadasadbhramau || 17 ||

kṛtsnavācī yāvacchabdaḥ | kāladīnāṃ dvandvasamāsaḥ | sadasadbhramau 
bhāvābhāvavikalpau || 17 ||

jahi mānaṃ madaṃ śokaṃ bhayamīhāṃ sukhāsukhe |
dvaitametadasadrūpamekaḥ sadrūpavānbhava || 18 ||

puruṣākṣauhiṇīnāṃ ca kṣayeṇānubhavātmanā |
brahmaṇā bṛṃhitaṃ śuddhaṃ brahma brahmamayaṃ kuru || 19 ||

tvatkariṣyamāṇapuruṣākṣauhiṇīkṣayātmanāpi brahmaṇaiva bṛṃhitaṃ ataḥ 
anubhavātmanā śuddhaṃ brahmaiva brahmamayaṃ kurvityarthaḥ || 19 ||

asaṃvidansukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ lābhālābhau jayājayau |
śuddhaṃ [yuddhyanbrahmaikatāṃ gaccha brahmābdhiṃ spanda bhārata iti 
pāṭhāntaram |] brahmaikatāṃ gaccha brahmābdhistvaṃ hi bhārata || 20 ||

lābhālābhasamo bhūtvā bhūtvā nūnaṃ na kiṃcana |
khaṇḍavāta ivāspandī prakṛtaṃ kāryamācara || 21 ||

nūnaṃ tattvaniścayena na kiṃcana jāgataṃ dehādirūpaṃ bhūtvā | khaṇḍavāto 
guhāparicchinno vāyuriva || 21 ||

yatkaroṣi yadaśnāsi yajjuhoṣi dadāsi yat |
yatkariṣyasi kaunteya tadātmeti sthiro bhava || 22 ||

sarvakriyāṇāṃ brahmaiveti niścayasthairyameva madarpaṇamityāśayenāha-yaditi || 
22 ||

yanmayo yo bhavatyantaḥ sa tadāpnotyasaṃśayam |
brahmasatyamavāptuṃ tvaṃ brahmastyamayo bhava || 23 ||

yanmayaḥ yadākāracittaḥ || 23 ||

anapekṣaphalaṃ brahma bhūtvā brahmeti bhāvitam |
kriyate kevalaṃ karma brahmajñena yathāgatam || 24 ||

apekṣāyā abhāvaḥ anapekṣam | arthābhāve'vyayībhāvaḥ sarvakāmoparamastadrūpaṃ 
phalaṃ paramapuruṣārthaḥ svayaṃ bhūtvā kevalaṃ vṛthā ceṣṭārūpaṃ brahmeti 
bhāvanābādhitaṃ karma kriyate || 24 ||

karmaṇyakarma yaḥ paśyatyakarmaṇi ca karma yaḥ |
sa buddhimānmanuṣyeṣu sa coktaḥ kṛtsnakarmakṛt || 25 ||

yaḥ pumānkarmaṇyuktarītyā akarma niṣkriyaṃ brahma paśyatyakarmaṇi brahmaṇi 
cāvicyutapratiṣṭhārūpaṃ karma avaśyaṃ kartavyaṃ paśyati sa buddhimānvivekī sa eva 
ca svarūpataḥ phalataśca kṛtsnaṃ pūrṇaṃ karma karotīti kṛtsnakarmakṛdukto 
vidvadbhirityarthaḥ || 25 ||

mā karmaphalaheturbhūrmā te saṅgo'stvakarmaṇi |
yogasthaḥ kuru karmāṇi saṅgaṃ tyaktvā dhanaṃjaya || 26 ||

karmaphalāni lābhādīni hetavaḥ pravṛttinimittāni yasya tathāvidho mā bhūḥ | akarmaṇi 
prāptakarmākaraṇe'pi te saṅga āsaktirmābhūt | yogasthaḥ 
prāguktasiddhyasiddhisamadṛṣṭipratiṣṭhitaḥ || 26 ||

karmāsaktimanāśritya tathā nāśritya mūḍhatām |
naiṣkarmyamapyanāśritya samastiṣṭha yathāsthitam || 27 ||

mūḍhatāṃ tattvadṛṣṭau pramādam || 27 ||

tyaktvā karmaphalāsaṅgaṃ nityatṛpto nirāśrayaḥ |
karmaṇyabhipravṛtto'pi naiva kiṃcitkaroti saḥ || 28 ||

āsaktimāhuḥ kartṛtvamakarturapi tadbhavet |
maurkhye sthite hi manasi tasmānmaurkhyaṃ parityajet || 29 ||

maurkhye uktapramāde sthite satyavaśyamāsaktirbhavedeva tato'narthaparamparetyarthaḥ || 
29 ||

paraṃ tattvajñamāśritya nirāsaktermahātmanaḥ |
sarvakarmaratasyāpi kartṛtodeti na kvacit || 30 ||

tattvadarśanāpramāde tu nirāsakteḥ svata evākartṛtā siddhyatītyāha-paramiti || 30 ||

akartṛtvādabhoktṛtvamabhoktṛtvātsamaikatā |
samaikatvādanantatvaṃ tato brahmatvamātatam [brahmatvamāgatam iti pāṭhaḥ 
|] || 31 ||

tena ca bhūmikākramādvidehakaivalyāntaṃ siddhyatītyāha-akartṛtvāditi || 31 ||

nānātāmalamutsṛjya paramātmaikatāṃ gataḥ |
kurvankāryamakāryaṃ ca naiva kartā tvamarjuna || 32 ||

akāryaṃ pramādānniṣiddhaṃ ca kurvan || 32 ||

yasya sarve samārambhāḥ kāmasaṃkalpavarjitāḥ |
jñānāgnidagdhakarmāṇaṃ tamāhuḥ paṇḍitaṃ budhāḥ || 33 ||

samaḥ saumyaḥ sthiraḥ svasthaḥ śāntaḥ sarvārthanispṛhaḥ |
yastiṣṭhati sa savyagro'pyalamavyagratāṃ gataḥ || 34 ||

savyagraḥ sakriyo'pi saḥ | avyagratāmakriyatām || 34 ||

nirdvandvo nityasattvastho niryogakṣema ātmavān |
yathāprāptānuvartī tvaṃ bhava bhūṣitabhūtalaḥ || 35 ||

alabdhasya lābho yogaḥ labdhasya pālanaṃ kṣemastadubhayacintāśūnyaḥ || 35 ||

karmendriyāṇi saṃyamyaya āste manasā smaran |
indriyārthānvimūḍhātmā mithyācāraḥ sa ucyate || 36 ||

tyaktasarvakarmaṇo mānasaviṣayāsaṅgasattve dāmbhika eva sa saṃnyāsa ityāha##-

yastvindriyāṇi manasā niyamyārabhate'rjuna |
karmendriyaiḥ karmayogamasaktaḥ sa viśiṣyate || 37 ||

samanaskendriyanigrahavato yathāśāstraṃ vyavaharato'pi 
phalāsaṅgatyāgātsaṃnyāsaphalamastyevetyāśayena taṃ praśaṃsannāha-yastviti || 
37 ||

āpūryamāṇamacalapratiṣṭhaṃ samudramāpaḥ praviśanti yadvat |
tadvatkāmā yaṃ praviśanti sarve sa śāntimāpnoti na kāmakāmī || 38 ||

tasmānnigṛhītasarvendriyasya saṃnyāsina eva sarvakāmoparamātparamapuruṣārtho 
nānyasyetyupasaṃharati-āpūryamāṇamiti | yadvat āpo nadya āpūryamāṇaṃ 
samudraṃ praviśanti tadbhāvamāpannā vilīyante tadvadacale brahmaṇi pratiṣṭhā yasyataṃ 
saṃnyāsinaṃ sarve kāmā mithyātvabuddhibādhitaviṣayāḥ santaḥ praviśantyātmanyeva 
vilīyātmamātratāmāpadyante sa eva sarvānarthaśāntilakṣaṇaṃ mokṣamāpnoti na tu 
kāmyanta iti kāmā viṣayāstatkāmanāśīla ityarthaḥ || 38 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
arjunopākhyāne ātmajñānopadeśo nāma catuṣpañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 54 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
ātmajñānopadeśo nāma catuṣpañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 54 ||

pañcapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 55

śrībhagavānuvāca |

na kuryādbhogasaṃtyāgaṃ na kuryādbhogabhāvanam |
sthātavyaṃ susamenaiva yathāprāptānuvartinā || 1 ||

dehanāśe'pyanāśātmā mūḍhatattvajñayoḥ samaḥ |
mūḍho janmādibhāg bhrāntyā jñastu netyatra varṇyate || 

bhujyanta iti bhogā dehadhāraṇahetavo'nnapānādayasteṣāṃ saṃtyāgaṃ na kuryāt | 
hitamitamedhyāśanādyupādadyādityarthaḥ | bhogānāṃ bhāvanaṃ cintāṃ 
tatsauṣṭhavasaṃpādanavyasanitāṃ ca na kuryāt | tallābhālābhādiṣu susamenaiva 
sthātavyamityarthaḥ || 1 ||

anātmanyātmatāṃ dehe mā bhāvaya bhavātmani |
ātmanyevātmatāṃ satye bhāvayā'bhavarūpiṇi || 2 ||

evaṃ dehātmabhāvanāpi na kāryetyāha-anātmanīti | bhavātmani 
janmādivikriyāsvabhāve || 2 ||

dehanāśe mahābāho na kiṃcidapi naśyati |
ātmanāśo hi nāśaḥ syānna cātmā naśyati dhruvaḥ || 3 ||

na hi śīryatyacittātmā tyaktasarvaparigrahaḥ |
karmaṇyabhipravṛtto'pi naiva kiṃcitkaroti saḥ || 4 ||

ukte'rthe aśīryo na hi śīryate iti śrutiṃ pramāṇayannābhimānikaparigraha eva 
śīrṇatādidehadharmāṇāmātmani prasañjakaḥ tattyāge tu na śīrṇatādiprasaktirityāha##-
yuddhādau || 4 ||

āsaktimāhuḥ kartṛtvamakarturapi tadbhavet |
maurkhyasthite hi manasi tasmānmaurkhyaṃ parityajet || 5 ||

maurkhyasthite ajñatāpanne || 5 ||

paraṃ tattvajñamāśritya nirāsaktermahātmanaḥ |
sarvakarmaratasyāpi kartṛtodeti na kvacit || 6 ||

tatropāyamāha-paramiti || 6 ||

avināśamanādyantamātmānamajaraṃ viduḥ |
naśyatyātmeti durbodho mā tavāstviha [tavāstvatiduḥkhada iti pāṭhaḥ |] 
duḥkhadaḥ || 7 ||

na tathā paripaśyanti viditātmāna uttamāḥ |
paśyantyanātmanātmānaṃ svamātmanyātmamāninaḥ || 8 ||

tathā ātmā naśyatītyevaṃprakāreṇa na paripaśyanti | kuto na paśyanti | yataste 
ātmanyevāatmamāninaḥ svamātmānamanātmadehādirūpaṃ na paśyantītyarthaḥ || 8 ||

arjuna uvāca |

evaṃ cettrijagannātha mūḍhānāmapi mānada |
dehanāśe samutpanne iṣṭaṃ naṣṭaṃ na kiṃcana || 9 ||

nanvevaṃ sati mūḍhā dehādyātmabuddhyā paśyantu nāma tathāpi teṣāṃ tannāśe 
ātmanāśo nāstyeveti maraṇādirnānarthaḥ syādityarjunaḥ śaṅkate-evaṃ cediti | 
iṣṭaṃ priyatamaṃ vastu na kiṃcana naṣṭam | dṛṣṭaṃ iti pāṭhe 
yathārthadṛṣṭigamyam || 9 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca |

evametanmahābāho na kiṃcinnaśyati kvacit |
ātmaivāstyavināśātmā kiṃ tasya kva vinaśyati || 10 ||

iṣṭāpattyā bhagavānpariharati-evametadityādinā || 10 ||

idaṃ naṣṭamidaṃ yuktamiti mohabhramāddate |
anyattathā na paśyāmi vandhyāstrītanayaṃ yathā || 11 ||

kathaṃ tarhi dehanāśaputralābhāderanarthatvamarthatvaṃ vā teṣāṃ tatrāha-idamiti | 
yuktaṃ labdham | svapnepi putramaraṇajanmabhramādanarthādivyavahāradarśanāditi 
bhāvaḥ || 11 ||

nāsato vidyate bhāvo nābhāvo vidyate sataḥ |
ubhayorapi dṛṣṭo'ntastvanayostattvadarśibhiḥ || 12 ||

ataeva sato'sattvavirodhānna dehādeḥ sattvamiti prāguktamityāha-nāsata iti | ubhayo 
sadasatoḥ | satsadeva asadasadeva na svabhāvaviparyaya iti anto 
nirṇayastattvadarśibhirdṛṣṭo na mūḍhairityarthaḥ || 12 ||

avināśi tu tadviddhi yena sarvamidaṃ tatam |
vināśamavyayasyāsya na kaścitkartumarhati || 13 ||

evaṃ yatsattadavināśi yadvināśitadasadeveti nāsato bandhudehāderyuddhe nāśe 
kaścidanartha ityāśayenāha-avināśīti dvābhyām || 13 ||

antavanta ime dehā nityasyoktāḥ śarīriṇaḥ |
anāśino'prameyasya tasmādyudhyasva bhārata || 14 ||

ātmā caiko'sti na dvitvamasataḥ saṃbhavaḥ kutaḥ |
avināśastvananto'sau sato nāśo na vidyate || 15 ||

advayatvādvināśakāprasiddherapi nātmanāśaprasaktirityāha-ātmeti || 15 ||

dvitvaikatvaparityāge śeṣaṃ yatpariśiṣyate [yadavaśiṣyate iti pāṭhaḥ |] |
śāntaṃ sadasatormadhyaṃ tadastīha paraṃ padam || 16 ||

ekatvaṃ kāraṇaṃ sacchabdavācyaṃ dvitvaṃ kāryamasadanṛtaṃ 
tayormadhyamāntaramadhiṣṭhānasanmātram || 16 ||

arjuna uvāca |

tanmṛto'smīti bhagavankiṃkṛtā tu  nṛṇāṃ sthitiḥ |
kathaṃ sthitau ca lokānāṃ tau svarganarakau prabho || 17 ||

evamaparicchinnasyātmano maraṇādiparicchedaduḥkhādibhrame ko heturityarjunaḥ 
pṛcchati-taditi | tattarhi | kiṃkṛtā kena hetunā prāptā | sthitirniyatiḥ | tasyāṃ ca 
sthitau svargaḥ sukhaṃ narako duḥkhaṃ ca kiṃkṛtau || 17 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca |

bhūmirāpo'nalo vāyuḥ khaṃ mano buddhireva ca |
etattanmātrajālātmā jīvo deheṣu tiṣṭhati || 18 ||

etebhyo bhūtebhyaḥ samutthāya tānyevānu vinaśyati iti śrutitātparyeṇa 
bhagavānsamādhatte-bhūmiriti | 
pañcabhūtamātrānirmitamanobuddhyādighaṭitavyaṣṭisamaṣṭisthūla##-
janmamaraṇasukhaduḥkhādibhramaniyatinimittamityarthaḥ || 18 ||

sa kṛṣyate vāsanayā rajjveva paśupotakaḥ |
sa tiṣṭhati śarīrāntaḥ pañjare vihago yathā || 19 ||

tasya vicitradehaparigrahe tattadanurūpaceṣṭāvaicitrye ca nimittamāha-sa iti || 19 ||

sa kāladeśato dehājjarjaratvamupāgatāt |
vāsanāvaśato yāti plakṣaparṇādraso yathā || 20 ||

pūrvadehāddehāntaragamane'pi vāsanaiva nimittamityāha-sa iti || 20 ||

śrotraṃ cakṣuḥ sparśanaṃ ca rasanaṃ ghrāṇameva ca |
gṛhītvaitāni saṃyāti vāyurgandhānivāśayāt || 21 ||

āśete asminnityāśayaḥ pūrvaśarīraṃ puṣpādi ca tasmāt || 21 ||

vāsanāvattvamevāsya deho netarayuktijaḥ |
kṣīyate vāsanātyāge kṣīṇe bhavati tatpadam || 22 ||

ataevāsya sthūladeho'pi vāsanātmaka eva cirānuvṛttyā sthaulyabhrama ityāśayenāha##-

vāsanāvānparāpuṣṭo bhūtvā bhrāmyati yoniṣu |
jīvo bhramabharābhāro māyāpuruṣako yathā || 23 ||

pareṇātmabhūtenaivānnapānādinā āpuṣṭaḥ athavā vāsanāvāṁlliṅgadehaḥ pareṇa 
paramātmanā avacchedapratibimbabhāvābhyāṃ dvaiguṇyena praveśādāpuṣṭaḥ | 
abhivyakto bhūtvetyarthaḥ | māyayā aindrajālikapuruṣo yathā khe bhrāmyati tadvat | 
bhramabharamāvibhartīti karmaṇyaṇ || 23 ||

akṣasvabhāvānakhilāñcharīrādvāsanāvaśaḥ |
jīvo gṛhītvā saṃyāti puṣpādgandhamivānilaḥ || 24 ||

śrotraṃ cakṣuḥ sparśanaṃ ceti yaduktaṃ tadvivṛṇoti-akṣasvabhāvāniti | 
svabhāvān śabdādigrahaṇaśaktīḥ || 24 ||

deho nispandatāmeti jīve kaunteya nirgate |
nispandāvayavābhogaḥ śāntavāta iva drumaḥ || 25 ||

tadeva loke maraṇaṃ prasiddhamityāha-deha iti || 25 ||

aceṣṭaṃ chedabhedādidoṣairāyātyadṛśyatām |
mṛta ityucyate tena deho vigatajīvitaḥ || 26 ||

sa jīvaḥ prāṇamūrtiḥ khe yatra yatrāvatiṣṭhate |
taṃ taṃ svavāsanābhyāsātpaśyatyākāramātatam || 27 ||

khe cidākāśe bhūtākāśe vā yatra yatra yasmin yasmin dehadeśakālabhogyādyākāre 
avatiṣṭhate bhojakādṛṣṭodbhāvitavārāno bhavati taṃ tamākāraṃ paśyati || 27 ||

ayaṃ deho hi jīvena tvasannevāvalokitaḥ |
asya nāśe tvamapyevaṃ paśya mā vā suṣuptavat || 28 ||

asya dehasya nāśe'pyevamasattvaṃ paśya | athavā suṣuptavaddehaṃ tannāśaṃ 
tadasattvaṃ ca mā paśya | yathā suṣupto na kiṃcitpaśyati tadvadityarthaḥ || 28 ||

yathaiva paśyatyākārāṃsteṣāṃ nāśāṃstathaiva saḥ |
ādisarge bhāvanayā kilaiṣvevaṃ vibhāvataḥ || 29 ||

pratiyogināṃ vāsanākalpitatve tannāśānāmapi tādṛśatvamevādisargādārabhya 
kḷptamityāha-yathaiveti | ādisarge hi caturmukhena eṣu sargeṣu gavāśvādyākāreṣu 
bhāvanayā pūrvasargānubhavavāsanayaiva vibhāvato vibhāvanāyā vaśādevaṃrūpaṃ 
kalpitaṃ natu mṛddaṇḍādyādāya kulālavatkiṃcinnirmitam | kiletu 
śrutipurāṇaprasiddhau || 29 ||

jhaṭityudbhavakāle hi yadyathā dṛśyate puraḥ |
ānipātaṃ tadevāsyā avinābhāvisaṃvidaḥ || 30 ||

nanu utpattikāle jagadvāsanāmayaṃ mithyābhūtamastu sthitikāle 
tvarthakriyāsamarthatvātsarvajanīnarātyatānubhavācca vāstavamevetyāśaṅkyāha##-
satyaṃ vā puro dṛ'syate āvināśaṃ tadeva tathāsvabhāvameva bhavati na 
svabhāvāntaraṃ bhajate | asyāstadadhiṣṭhānabhūtāyāstadavinābhāvisaṃvido 
yathotpannarūpasthitihetutvātsaṃvidvinābhāvena teṣāṃ sattāyā adarśanācceti bhāvaḥ || 
30 ||

prāktanaṃ vāsanāmūlaṃ puruṣārthena jīyate |
yatnenādyatanenāśu hyastanāyatanaṃ yathā || 31 ||

dehādyākārāṇāṃ vāsanāmayatvamastu kiṃ tatastatrāha-prāktanamiti | 
aśubhavāsanākalpitadehādyākārasya śubhavāsanābhyāsaprasūtabrahmākāravṛttyā 
samūlanāśastatphalamiti bhāvaḥ | puruṣārthena 
śravaṇamananādipuruṣaprayatnajanitenākhaṇḍākārajñānena jīyate bādhyate | 
adyatanena prāyaścittādiyatnena hyastanamāyatanamadharmānuṣṭhānaṃ yathā jīyate 
tadvat | adyatanena dāhayatnena hyastanamāyatanaṃ tṛṇagṛhaṃ yathā nāśyate 
tadvaditi vā || 31 ||

ya eva puruṣārthena dṛṣṭo balavatā kṣaṇāt |
pūrvottaraviśeṣāṃśaḥ sa eva jayati sphuṭam || 32 ||

nanu bahūnāṃ jñānāya yatamānānāṃ prayatnaḥ prabalābhiḥ 
pūrvatanakāmakrodhādivāsanābhirvināśyamāno dṛśyata iti nottaratvaṃ prābalye 
heturiti cettatrāha-ya eveti | dharmārthakāmamokṣeṣu madhye ya eva mamāyaṃ 
puruṣārtha āvaśyaka ityabhiniveśena dṛṣṭaḥ sa eva pūrvottaraprayatnayorviśeṣāṃśo 
jaye prayojakaḥ | tahā ca teṣāṃ mokṣābhiniveśamāndyādbhogābhiniveśadārḍhyācca 
parābhava iti bhāvaḥ || 32 ||

api sphuṭati vindhyādrau vāti vā pralayānile |
pauruṣaṃ hi yathāśāstramatastyājyaṃ na dhīmatā || 33 ||

ataeva śāstrīye prayatne dṛḍhābhiniveśaḥ kārya ityāha-apīti || 33 ||

narakasvargasargādivāsanāvaśato'bhitaḥ |
prapaśyati cirābhyastaṃ jīvo jaraṭhamohadhīḥ || 34 ||

tanmāndye pūrvavāsanāvaicitryātsukhaduḥkhānarthaparamparā sarvato 
durvāraivetyāśayenāha-naraketi | jaraṭhamohadhīḥ anādyajñānamūḍhabuddhiḥ || 34 
||

arjuna uvāca |

narakasvargasargādisaṃbhrameṣu jagatpate |
kimasya kāraṇaṃ brūhi jīvasya jagataḥ sthiteḥ || 35 ||

tamevāśayaṃ ajño janturanīśo'yamātmanaḥ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ | īśvaraprerito 
gacchetsvargaṃ vā narakaṃ tu vā || iti 
vyāsavākyādiprasiddhakāraṇāntarasaṃdehanirāsena sphuṭaṃ jijñāsurarjunaḥ 
pṛcchati-naraketi | jagataḥ sthiteḥ sthitinimittasyāsya jīvasya || 35 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca |

svapnopamānā teneha śreyase vāsanā kṣayaḥ |
cirābhyāsavaśātprauḍhā saṃsārabhramakāriṇī || 36 ||

na hetvantaraṃ saṃbhāvanīyamīśvarakāmakarmādīnāmapi vāsanānusāreṇaiva 
sukhaduḥkhaprāpakatvādvāsanaivāsādhāraṇī cirābhyāsanirūḍhā saṃsṛtiheturiti 
tatkṣaya eva paramapuruṣārthārthinā sarvaprayatnaiḥ kārya ityāśayaṃ 
sphuṭīkurvanbhagavānāha-svapneti | śāstrīyaprayatnaṃ vinā 
cirābhyāsavaśātprauḍhā svapnopamānā vāsanaiva yena hetunā saṃsārabhramadāyinī 
tena hetunā tattvajñānābhyāsena samūlavāsanākṣayaḥ śreyasa ityanvayaḥ || 36 ||

arjuna uvāca |

kimutthā devadeveśa kṣīyate vāsanā katham |

śrībhagavānuvāca |

maurkhyamohasamutthānā tvanātmanyātmabhāvanā |
ātmajñānānmahābodhādvilayaṃ yāti vāsanā || 37 ||

vāsanāmūlaṃ jñātukāmo'rjunaḥ pṛcchati-kimuttheti | ajñānameva tanmūlaṃ 
jñānādeva samūlatannāśa iti bhagavānāha-maurkhyeti || 37 ||

bhāvitātmāsi kaunteya satyaṃ vijñātavānasi |
ayaṃ sohaṃ janā ete mayeti tyaja vāsanām || 38 ||

tatra vicārādātmasvarūpaparicayaste vṛttastadārḍhyena 
dehatatsaṃbandhibandhvādiṣvahaṃmameti | vāsanākṣayamātraṃ kartavyaṃ pariśiṣyata 
ityāha-bhāviteti || 38 ||

arjuna uvāca |

vāsanāvilaye jīvo vilīno bhavati svayam |
yo hi yatsattayocchūnastannāśātsa vilīyate || 39 ||

nanu vāsanāmayameva liṅgaṃ tatpratibimbo jīvastadutthastasya vāsanākṣaye kṣaya eva 
syādityanarthāyaiva tattvajñānaṃ vāsanākṣayaścetyāśayenārjunaḥ śaṅkate##-

jīve vilayamāyāte deśakālānyathākṛtau |
ko'sau bhājanatāmeti janmano maraṇasya ca || 40 ||

janmanaḥ paramānandāvirbhāvalakṣaṇaparamapuruṣārthasya maraṇasya 
ātyantikānarthanāśasya ca ko bhājanatāmeti na kaściditi lakṣaṇayā vyākhyeyam | 
prasiddhajanmamaraṇe tu na grāhye | tattvajñasya samūlavāsanānāśe 
tatprasaktyabhāvātpūrvāparagranthānanuguṇatvācca || 40 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca |

svayaṃ kalpitasaṃkalpamātmarūpaṃ yadavilam |
tadeva vāsanākāraṃ jīvaṃ viddhi mahāmate || 41 ||

bhavedayaṃ doṣo yadi pratibimbamātrasaṃsārī jīvaḥ sa ca bimbādanyo 
bhūtamātrādhīnajanmādideśakālabhedabhinna ityabhyupagataṃ syāt | natvevaṃ kiṃtu 
brahmaiva paramārthataḥ śuddhamanṛtayā svāvidyayā pihitaṃ svatattvamajānat 
svātmanyeva jīvajagadbhedakalpanayā saṃsaratīva tadeva śāstrīyaśravaṇādiprayatnena 
svatattvaṃ buddhā savāsanāvidyāṃ vidhūya svasvabhāve'vatiṣṭhate saivāsya muktiriveti 
śrautaḥ siddhāntaḥ | tatra tu na kaścitvadudbhāvito doṣa ityāśayena 
bhagavānsamādhatte-svayamityādinā || 41 ||

anāyattamasaṃkalpamātmarūpaṃ yadavyayam |
prabodhādvāsanāmuktaṃ tanmokṣaṃ viddhi bhārata || 42 ||

anāyattamananyādhīnam || 42 ||

jīvanneva mahābāho tattvaṃ prekṣa yathāsthitam |
vāsanāvāguronmukto mukta ityabhidhīyate || 43 ||

sā ca samūlavāsanāmuktiryāvaddehadhāraṇaṃ jīvanmuktiriti prasiddhā ihaiva 
tvayāpyanubhavituṃ śakyeti na muktiphalabhāji saṃśayaḥ kārya ityāśayenāha##-

yo na nirvāsano nūnaṃ sarvadharmaparo'pi saḥ |
sarvajño'pyabhito baddhaḥ pañjarastho yathā khagaḥ || 44 ||

sa ca mokṣo na karmabhirna bāhyaviṣayagocarapāṇḍityairvā labhyaḥ kiṃ 
tvātmajñānenaivetyāśayenāha-ya iti || 44 ||

durdarśanasya gagane śikhipicchikeva sūkṣmā parisphurati yasya tu vāsanāntaḥ |
muktaḥ sa eva bhavatīha hi vāsanaiva bandho na yasya nanu tatkṣaya eva mokṣaḥ || 45 ||

uktasamādhānaṃ saṃkṣipyopasaṃharati-durdarśanasyeti | 
svamāyāpihitatvāddurdarśanasya anayasya aprāptavedāntapramāṇasya yasya 
paramātmano gagane aindrajālikaśikhipicchikeva nānā bhramadāyinī sūkṣmavāsanā 
antaḥ parisphurati jīvajagadākāreṇa prathate sa eva tu adhikāriśarīre vedāntanayaṃ 
prāpyotpannatattvajñānaḥ samūlavāsanābandhānmukto bhavati | ihāsminparamātmani | 
nanu [ihaṃ hetvarthakam |] yataḥ samūlā vāsanaiva bandhastatkṣaya eva 
mokṣaścetyarthaḥ || 45 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 arjunopākhyāne 
jīvatattvanirṇayo nāma pañcapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 55 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
jīvatattvanirṇayo nāma pañcapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 55 ||

ṣaṭpañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 56

śrībhagavānuvāca |

iti nirvāsanatvena jīvanmuktatayārjuna |
antaḥ śītalatāmetya bandhuduḥkhamalaṃ tyaja || 1 ||

jīvanmuktipratiṣṭhā'sminnarjunāyopadiśyate |
citsattattvaṃ jagadrūpaṃ manaścitraṃ ca vistarāt || 

bandhuduḥkhaṃ bandhuvadhaduḥkham || 1 ||

jarāmaraṇaniḥśaṅka ākāśaviśadāśayaḥ |
tyakteṣṭāniṣṭasaṃkalpo vītarāgo bhavānagha || 2 ||

pravāhapatitaṃ kāryamidaṃ kiṃcidyathāgatam |
kuru kāryāṇi karmāṇi na kiṃcidiha naśyati || 3 ||

pravāhapatitaṃ śiṣṭavyavahāraparamparāgataṃ kāryamavaśyakartavyamidaṃ 
yuddhamanyāni cāvaśyakāni yāgadānādīni karmāṇi kuru na kācittena tattvabodhasya 
kṣatirityarthaḥ || 3 ||

pravāhapatitaṃ karma svameva kriyate tu yat |
jīvanmuktasvabhāvo'yaṃ sā jīvanmuktatā tathā || 4 ||

svaṃ svadharmarūpameva | sā prasiddhā jīvanmuktatā tathā tādṛśyeva na 
dehaceṣṭāmātratyāgarūpetyarthaḥ || 4 ||

idaṃ karma tyajāmīdamāśrayāmīti nirṇayaḥ |
mūḍhasya manaso rūpaṃ jñāninastu samā sthitiḥ || 5 ||

pravāhapatitaṃ karma kurvantaḥ śāntacetasaḥ |
jīvanmuktāḥ suṣuptasthāḥ sphurantyatra suṣuptavat || 6 ||

suṣuptā iva svātmani niḥsaṃkalpāstiṣṭhantīti suṣuptasthāḥ 
suṣuptātmavannirviśeṣasvayaṃjyotirātmamātrāvaśeṣāḥ sphuranti || 6 ||

sthirāṃ saṃsthitimāyānti kūrmāṅgānīva sarvaśaḥ |
indriyāṇīndriyārthebhyo hṛdi yasya svabhāvataḥ || 7 ||

anyadapi suṣuptisāmyaṃ jīvanmuktasya lakṣaṇestī'tyāha-sthirāmiti | 
jñānabādhitatvāttucchebhya indriyārthebhyo viṣayebhyaḥ svataḥ prayatnaṃ vinaiva 
vyāvṛttānīndriyāṇi yasya hṛdi hṛtsthe paramātmani manasā saha sthirāṃ niścalāṃ 
saṃsthitimaikarasyena sthairyamāyānti | yathā kūrmasya śiraḥpādādyaṅgāni alpe'pi 
vikṣepe jhaṭityevāntaḥ praviśanti tadvat | sa tathāvidho jīvanmukta ityarthaḥ || 7 ||

viśvātmani tathā viśvaṃ kālatrayamayoditam |
abhitti trijagaccitraṃ kurute cittacitrakṛt || 8 ||

kathaṃ tarhi jīvanmuktāḥ vyavahārakāle jagat paśyantīti 
cenmanorājyaparikalpitanirmittikacitravaicitryavadeveti pradarśanāya 
jagatsarvamāsargāntaṃ manoracitacitrarūpeṇa varṇayitumupakramate-viśvātmanīti | 
cittalakṣaṇaścitrakṛt śilpī viśvādhiṣṭhāne ātmani tathā tena tena 
sarvajanaprasiddhānantavaicitryeṇa viśvaṃ kṛtsnaṃ abhitti bhittirahitaṃ trijagaccitraṃ 
kurute ityanvayaḥ || 8 ||

vyomni vyomātmakamapi prasphuṭaṃ vṛttivartibhiḥ |
cittacitrakareṇādau citraṃ citraṃ vitānitam || 9 ||

vyomni ajñānākāśe vyomātmakamajñānamātrasvarūpatvātprathitumayogyamapi 
sābhāsāntaḥkaraṇavṛttilakṣaṇavartikābhiḥ prasphuṭamabhivyaktaṃ citramadbhutaṃ 
citraṃ vitānitaṃ vistāritam || 9 ||

paścādbhittiḥ kṛtā vyomarūpā cāsāvaho bhramaḥ |
apūrvaivātimāyeyaṃ tṛṇakuḍyamayī śubhā || 10 ||

adbhutatvameva prasiddhacitravaidharmyeṇa darśayati-paścāditi | samaṣṭimanasā 
satyasaṃkalpatvātsaṃkalpasamakālameva jagaccitraṃ kṛtaṃ tataḥ 
paścādbhittistadādhāraḥ kṛtā vyomarūpā amūrtākāśarūpācitradhāraṇe 
ayogyaivetyāścaryaṃ ata evāyaṃ bhrama ityarthaḥ | aho bhrama iti padayorarthaṃ 
kramātprapañcayati-apūrvaivetyādinā | iyaṃ viracanā apūrvaiva atiśayitā māyā 
atimāyā | tṛṇakuḍyamivātyantamasārāpi bhrāntadṛśā śubhā || 10 ||

na manāgapi bhedo'sti sphuṭamapyupalabdhayoḥ |
imā yā upalakṣyante bhittayaścittacitrajāḥ || 11 ||

āścaryāntaraṃ darśayati-na manāgapīti | prasiddheṣu citreṣu citrebhyo bhinnā 
bhittayo bhavanti | imāstu yāścittacitrajā vyomādibhittaya upalakṣyante tāsāṃ 
sphuṭamapyupalabdhayorādhārādheyayościttatvāviśeṣānmanāgapi bhedo 
nāstītyāścaryamityarthaḥ || 11 ||

vyomnaḥ śūnyatamā viddhi tāstāmarasalocana |
kṣaṇena cetasi yathā bhrāntau lokakṣayodayau || 12 ||

aho bhrama ityatrāho ityaṃśaṃ prapañcya bhrama ityaṃśaṃ prapañcayati-vyomna 
ityādinā | tā manaścitraracanāḥ vyomnaḥ śūnyatamāḥ atyantāsatyā iti yāvat | he 
tāmarasalocana | tatra kṣaṇikasvapnajagattrayaṃ dṛṣṭāntamāha-kṣaṇeneti | 
ghaṭikāyāḥ ṣaṣṭho bhāgaḥ kṣaṇaḥ || 12 ||

ātmā jagattathaivedaṃ sabāhyābhyantaraṃ nabhaḥ |
ciraṃtanamanorājyaṃ yattasmātkila satyatā || 13 ||

ātmā manastatkāryaṃ jagacca tathā svapravadeva nabhaḥ śūnyamasadevetyarthaḥ | 
kutastarhi janānāṃ satyatāpratītistatrāha-ciraṃtaneti | cirānuvṛttatvādityarthaḥ | 
kileti nedaṃ tattvamiti sūcanāya || 13 ||

kiṃ tvanālokite'pi syātsatyaṃ nāstyeva vibhrame |
krameṇālokataḥ satyamālokena vilīyate || 14 ||

kiṃ tarhi tattvaṃ tadāha-kiṃ tviti | vibhrame bhrāntikalpitapadārthajāte yat 
satyasaṃkalpatvaṃ kālatraye'pi nāstyeva tat anālokite tattvataḥ adṛṣṭe tattvajñānātprāk 
kiṃ syādapi | na syādevetyarthaḥ | yattu vasantādikālakrameṇa bālyādyavasthākrameṇa 
ṣaḍbhāvavikārakrameṇa vā ālokanādarthakriyāsāmarthyalakṣaṇamanyadvā 
vyāvahārikasatyatvaṃ prasiddhaṃ tattattvadarśanalakṣaṇenālokena vilīyate | yathā 
saurālokena dṛśyamānaṃ śaradabhramaṇḍalaṃ tenaiva śoṣyamāṇaṃ vilīyate 
tadvaditi pareṇānvayaḥ || 14 ||

dṛśyamānamapi kṣāmaṃ śaradīvābhramaṇḍalam |
cittacitrakṛtaścitre saṃsthitāścitraputrikāḥ || 15 ||

evaṃ manaścitrasya bhrāntimātratvena bandhuvadhādikleśamālinyaṃ yuktamityāha##-

bhittyabhāvādanākārā bahistribhuvanādikāḥ |
na tāḥ santi na vāsi tvaṃ kiṃ kena parirodhyate || 16 ||

parirodhyate hanyate || 16 ||

rodhyarodhakasaṃmohaṃ tyaktvā khe vimalo bhava |
pravṛttireva na vyomnaḥ pravṛttiścaiva khātmikā || 17 ||

rodhyarodhakasaṃmohaṃ vadhyaghātakabhramaṃ tatprayuktaśokamālinyamiti yāvat | khe 
brahmākāśe | yato vyomnaścidākāśasya vadhādipravṛttireva nāsti | yā tu prātibhāsikī 
pravṛttiḥ sā ca khātmikā brahmākāśarūpaiva || 17 ||

ataḥ kālakriyākuḍyakalādivimalaṃ nabhaḥ |
cittasaṃsthaṃ yathā citraṃ sarūpamakhilātmakam || 18 ||

kalā citraracanākauśalaṃ ādipadāttadvaicitryabhedācca vimalaṃ nābho brahmaiva | yathā 
cittasaṃsthaṃ manorājyacitramakhilaprapañcātmakamapi śūnyatvānnabhaḥsvarūpaṃ 
tathā paridṛśyamānamapi jagadvyomnaḥ śūnyatamamityuttareṇānvayaḥ || 18 ||

vyomnaḥ śūnyatamaṃ viddhi tathedamakhilaṃ jagat |
cittabhittau kṛtaṃ citraṃ yacciccitrakareṇa tat || 19 ||

idānīmajñātā cideva citrakaraścittaṃ tu tadbhittirityutprekṣaṇe'pi śūnyatvameva 
paryavasyatītyāha-citteti || 19 ||

sarvaśūnyatayā vyomno manāgapi na bhidyate |
yathā prakacataścitte jagannirmāṇasaṃkṣayau || 20 ||

tatrāpi manorājyakṣaṇikajagadeva dṛṣṭānta ityāha-yatheti || 20 ||

kṣaṇenaiva tathaivemau bhuvisthāviti viddhi he |
adya kṣīṇā manorājye nānānubhavanātmani || 21 ||

tava nānānubhavanātmani manorājye kṣaṇabhāvitamohena parikalpitā 
vadhyaghātakabhāvādikalpanā adya madupadeśātkṣīṇā || 21 ||

kṣaṇabhāvitamohena kalpanā parikalpitā |
asadeva manorājyaṃ kartuṃ śaktaṃ yathā manaḥ || 22 ||

nanu kṣaṇabhāvitamohena kathamanādyanantakalpavistīrṇasaṃsāralakṣaṇaṃ manorājyaṃ 
kṛtaṃ tatrāha-asadeveti | yathā asato'pi janmādikaraṇe manaḥ śaktaṃ tathā 
kṣaṇasya kalpīkaraṇepi balavat samarthamityarthaḥ || 22 ||

kṣaṇasya kalpīkaraṇe tathaiva balavanmanaḥ |
kṣaṇaṃ kalpīkarotyetattaccālpaṃ kurute bahu || 23 ||

kṣaṇaṃ kalpīkarotyetat tat asadutpādayatītyetaccāścaryamalpameva | yasmāttatopi bahu 
āścaryaṃ yadasadapi jagatsatkurute itīdṛśamanaḥsāmarthyādeveyaṃ 
jagadbhrāntirutthitetyanvayaḥ || 23 ||

asatsatkurute kṣipramitīyaṃ bhrāntirutthitā |
kṣaṇenaiva manorājyaṃ pratibhātaṃ svabhāvataḥ || 24 ||

tadevāha-kṣaṇenaiveti || 24 ||

yadvicitrātma tadidaṃ jagajjālamiti sthitam |
sarge nirvāṇaniṣṭhatvānnimeṣamayamutthitam || 25 ||

evaṃ nirvāṇe nityamukte ātmanyadhyastatvātpratibhāmātrato jātatvāttucchaṃ 
nimeṣamayaṃ kṣaṇikamapyutthitaṃ jagadajānadbhiḥ atra īdṛśa eva sarge 
bhrāntairvajrasāratā durucchedatā kalpitā || 25 ||

pratibhāmātrato'traiva [pratibhāsāttato'traiva iti pāṭhaḥ |] kalpitā 
vajrasāratā |
pratibhāsaviparyāsamātraṃ hyaviditākṛteḥ || 26 ||

sā ca na yuktetyāha-pratibhāseti | aviditākṛteḥ ajñātatattvasyātmanaḥ idaṃ 
jagatpratibhāsaviparyāso'nyathāpratibhāsastāvanmātram | īdṛśasyāsya 
pravṛttāvadhyārope nivṛttau bādhe vā kā vajrasāratā | na kācidityarthaḥ || 26 ||

pravṛttau vā nivṛttau vā kaiva sā vajrasāratā |
cittacitrakṛtaścitsthaṃ jagaccitraṃ kadā sthitam || 27 ||

sthitasya hi nirāse prayatnāpekṣā idaṃ tu kadāpi kvāpi na sthitamevetyāha##-

akuḍyamapyaraṅgāḍhyamidaṃ sphāramivāgrataḥ |
aho nu citraṃ nirbhitti citramujjvalamutthitam || 28 ||

vinā svakāraṇasāmagrītaḥ svataścāsadapyagrataḥ sphuratītyāścaryamityāha##-

surañjanaṃ jagaditi sphuṭaṃ dṛṣṭivilobhanam |
nānātamomaṣīlekhaṃ nānātejoṃśurañjanam || 29 ||

kathaṃ puraḥsthitaṃ tadāha-surañjanamityādinā | suṣṭhu rañjayatyāsañjayatīti 
surañjanam | dṛṣṭigrahaṇamindriyamana-ādyupalakṣaṇam || 29 ||

nānākalpāṅgāvayavaṃ nānārāgānurañjitam |
nānādṛṣṭivilāsāḍhyaṃ nānānubhavalocanam || 30 ||

kalpāstadaṅgayugādīni cāvayavā yasya || 30 ||

nānāgrahograkacanaṃ nānākārāgrapaścimam |
vyomanīlasaraḥ phullatārācandrārkapaṅkajam || 31 ||

sūryodayāstādikāleṣu nānākāre agrapaścime prācīpratīcyau yasmin | tatra 
citrapadmavanādi varṇayati-vyometyādinā || 31 ||

vicitraracanodyuktameghālīpatramañjari |
prakoṣṭhakābhilikhitasurāsuranṛputrikam |
paramālokamaṅkolayuvatākāśakuḍyakam || 32 ||

śaradādikālabhedena vicitraracanābhiḥ ut ūrdhvaṃ yuktā meghālīlakṣaṇāḥ patrāṇi 
mañjaryaśca yasmin | lokatrayalakṣaṇeṣu prakoṣṭhakeṣu citrakoṣṭhamedeṣu abhito 
likhitāḥ surāsuramanuṣyalakṣaṇāḥ putrikā yasmin | parama utkṛṣṭo 
yaścandrasūryādyālokastallakṣaṇena maṅkolena sudhālepena yuvateva virājamānatā 
yasya tathāvidhamākāśalakṣaṇaṃ kuḍyaṃ bhittiryasmin || 32 ||

ākāśa eva racitā pratibhaikaraṅgā mugdhā jagattrayamanoharaputrikeyam |
cinmātracakraparirañjitasarvalokā līlākulā capalacittakacitrakartrā || 33 ||

idānīṃ trilokīmeva devanaṭīrūpāṃ citraputrikāṃ parikalpya varṇayati-ākāśa 
evetyādipañcabhiḥ | capalena kāmukena cittakalakṣaṇena citrakartrā 
svādhiṣṭhānabrahmākāśe eva iyaṃ varṇyamānā jagattrayalakṣaṇā manoharā naṭī 
putrikā racitā | pratibhā navanavonmeṣaśālinī buddhireva eko mukhyo raṅgo 
nṛtyaśālā yasyāḥ | nṛtyaśālāpradīpasthānīyasya sākṣicatanyasya cakrairiva sphurat 
pratibimbagrāhibhirbuddhivṛttyābharaṇaiḥ parito rañjitāḥ prakāśitā lokā yayā | 
nṛtyahāvabhāvavilāsādilīlābhirākulā || 33 ||

hemācalāṅgalatikā ghanakeśapāśā candrārkalocanavicālanadṛṣṭalokā |
dharmārthakāmaviniyantritaśāstravastrā pātālajālacaraṇonnatabhūnitambā || 34 ||

punastāmeva viśinaṣṭi-hemeti | tadaṇḍamabhavaddhaimaṃ sahasrārkasamaprabham iti 
purāṇokterhemamayaṃ brahmāṇḍamevācalā dṛḍhā aṅgalatikā yasyāḥ | ghanā 
meghā eva keśapāśā yasyāḥ | dharmārthakāmārthāni viniyantritāni vyāvartanāni 
yayostathāvidhe pravṛttinivṛttiśāstre dve vastre yasyāḥ | pātālajālāni saptapātālāni 
ūrujānujaṅghāgulphapādapārṣṇyaṅgulirūpasaptāvayavakau caraṇau yasyāḥ | unnatā 
bhūrnitambo yasyāḥ || 34 ||

brahmendrarudraharibāhucatuṣṭayogrā sattvāvṛtonnatakucasphuradaṅgayaṣṭiḥ |
suvyālaveṣṭitamahītalapadmapīṭhā patrīkṛtācalamahābhuvanodarī ca || 35 ||

brahmādibāhucatuṣṭayena ugrā samarthā | 
sattvaguṇalakṣaṇakañcukāvṛtābhyāmunnatābhyāṃ vivekavairāgyakucābhyāṃ 
sphurantī aṅgayaṣṭiryasyām | suvyālaiḥ śeṣādibhirveṣṭitaṃ mahītalameva padmākāraṃ 
pīṭhamāsanaṃ yasyāḥ | gorocanākastūryādinānāvarṇapatraracanāsthānīyāḥ kṛtā 
acalā mervañjanahimavadādinānāvarṇaparvatā yasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ mahābhuvanaṃ 
madhyaloka eva udaraṃ yasyāḥ || 35 ||

rātryandhakāracapalatvaharākṣiceṣṭā tārākarālapulakā pavidantapaṅktiḥ |
cañcaccaturdaśavidhātulabhūtajātaromāñcanā pralayavādakadambapuṣpā || 36 ||

rātryandhakārasya merupradakṣiṇīkaraṇalakṣaṇaṃ yaccapalatvaṃ taddharati 
anuharatyapanayati ca candrārkalakṣaṇākṣiceṣṭā yasyāḥ | pavirvidyudeva 
dantapāṅktiryasyāḥ | bhuvanabhedāccaturdaśavidhamatulaṃ parasparavisadṛśaṃ 
bhūtajātamevāvirbhavadromāñcanaṃ yasyāḥ | teṣu bhūteṣu prasiddhā 
bhūtabhuvanādripralayavātā eva sarvataḥ prasāritasadbuddhikesaratvācchrotṝṇāṃ 
vairāgyasadvāsanāsaugandhyādhāyakatvāccāpādalambikadambamālāpuṣpāṇi yasyāḥ || 
36 ||

jīvānvitā gagana eva kṛtā vicitrā vyomātmikā ciravilakṣaṇacitrakartrā |
cittena citraparikarmavidā trilokī nānāvilāsavalitā varaputriketi || 37 ||

jīvena vyaṣṭisamaṣṭyātmanā anvitā | citrasya parikarmāṇi upakaraṇabhūtāni 
vicitravāsanākāmakarmāṇi vindati prāpnoti tathāvidhena ataevācirādeva vilakṣaṇānāṃ 
citrāṇāṃ kartrā nirmāṇasamarthena cittena iti evaṃ varṇitarūpā trilokīlakṣaṇā 
varaputrikā svādhiṣṭhānacidgagana eva kṛtetyupasaṃhāraḥ || 37 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
arjunopākhyāne cittavarṇanaṃ nāma ṣaṭpañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 56 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
cittavarṇanaṃ nāma ṣaṭpañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 56 ||

saptapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 57

śrībhagavānuvāca |

idaṃ viddhi mahāścaryamarjuneha hi yatkila |
pūrvaṃ saṃjāyate citraṃ paścādbhittirudeti hi || 1 ||

jāyate'tra yayā dṛṣṭyā sadyo nirvāsanaṃ manaḥ |
sukhādvayātmaśeṣaśca sā dṛṣṭirupadiśyate || 

tatra prāgdarśitāṃ jagatyāścaryatādṛṣṭimeva prathamaṃ vāsanāśaithilyopayogitayā 
varṇayati-idamiti | abhittau nirāśraya eva manasā jagadākārakalanātpūrvaṃ 
jagaccitraṃ jāyate paścāttadantargatā bhūtabhuvanātmakavirāḍbhittistadādhāratayā 
kalpyamānā udeti | vyaṣṭisamūhasya samaṣṭervirājo vyaṣṭyadhīnakalpanatvādvā 
paścādudayaḥ || 1 ||

abhittāvutthite citre dṛśyate bhittirātatā |
aho vicitrā māyeyaṃ magnaṃ tumbaṃ śilā plutā || 2 ||

atyantamasaṃbhāvitarūpatvādiyaṃ māyā asaṃbhāvitatvaṃ ca viruddhatvādityāśayena 
prasiddhāṃ tādṛśamāyāmudāharati-magnamiti | tumbyāḥ phalaṃ tumbam | phale 
luk | tatkila jale magnaṃ śilā tu plutā iti yathā svapnendrajālādāvevopapadyate 
tadvadityarthaḥ || 2 ||

cittasthacitrasadṛśe vyomātmani jagattraye |
vyomātmanaste kimiyamahantāvyomatoditā || 3 ||

āstāṃ jagaccitrasyāścaryatā tasmin śūnyātmani 
cidvyomātmanastavāhantodayastato'pyāścaryabhūta ityāha-cittastheti || 3 ||

sarvaṃ vyomakṛtaṃ vyomnā vyomni vyoma vilīyate |
bhujyate vyomani vyoma vyoma vyomani cātatam || 4 ||

yadi tu jagatyapi cidvyomatāmeva paśyasi tarhi sā dṛṣṭirevaṃ 
paryavasannetyāścaryamevetyāha-sarvamiti || 4 ||

veṣṭitaṃ vāsanārajjvā dīrghasaṃsṛti dāmavat |
vāsanodveṣṭanenaiva tadihodveṣṭyate'rjuna || 5 ||

dīrghaṃ saṃsṛti bhramaṇaṃ yatra tathāvidhaṃ tajjagaccitraṃ dāmavat prasṛtayā 
vāsanārajjvā veṣṭitaṃ taccidvyomāpīha jagati vāsanodveṣṭanādevodveṣṭyata ityarthaḥ || 
5 ||

pratibimbaṃ yathādarśe tathedaṃ brahmaṇi svayam |
agamyaṃ chedabhedāderādhārānanyatāvaśāt || 6 ||

asya jñānātiriktopāyadurucchedyatāpyadhiṣṭhānadārḍhyabalādeva na svata ityāha##-

ananyacchedabhedādi brahmaṇi brahmaṇāmbaram |
kiṃ kathaṃ kasya kenaiva cchidyate vā kva bhidyate || 7 ||

ataeva brahmānanyatādarśanabalādeva jagataḥ 
sarvacchedabhedādivyavahārāyogyatādarśanena sarvavāsanāḥ samūlamucchedyā 
ityāśayenāha-ananyaditi | yadā brahmaṇi pratibhātaṃ chedabhedādivyavahārajātaṃ 
tadviṣayībhūtaṃ jagacca brahmaṇā ananyatsaccidambarameva tadā kena kartrā karaṇena vā 
kena prakāreṇa kasya phalasyārthe kva deśe kāle vā kiṃ chidyate bhidyate vā | 
chedādivyavahāravādānāṃ brahmātiriktaviṣayadarśanādityarthaḥ || 7 ||

teneha vāsanābhāvo bodhātsaṃpanna eva te |
yo na nirvāsano nūnaṃ sarvadharmaparo'pi san || 8 ||

tenānenopāyena bodhātte vāsanānāmapi brahmātirekeṇābhāvaḥ saṃpanna eva | 
īdṛgjñānābhāve tu vāsanābandho duruccheda eveti prāguktaṃ smārayati-ya iti || 8 
||

sarvajño'pyatibaddhātmā pañjarastho yathā hariḥ |
yasyāsti vāsanābījamatyalpaṃ citibhūmigam || 9 ||

hariḥ siṃho haritavarṇaḥ śuko vā | aṇumātramapi vāsanā na sthāpyā | 
anarthasahasrabījatvādityāśayenāha-yasyeti || 9 ||

bṛhatsaṃjāyate tasya punaḥ saṃsṛtikānanam |
abhyāsāddhṛdi rūḍhena satyasaṃbodhavahninā |
nirdagdhaṃ vāsanābījaṃ na bhūyaḥ parirohati || 10 ||

niḥśeṣaṃ dagdham || 10 ||

dagdhaṃ [vyākhyānusārādatra nirdagdhavāsanābījamiti pāṭho'pekṣitaḥ |] 
tu vāsanābījaṃ na nimajjati vastuṣu |
sukhaduḥkhādiṣu svacchaṃ padmapatramivāmbhasi || 11 ||

nirdagdhāni vāsanābījāni yasya tathāvidhaṃ manaḥ || 11 ||

śāntātmā vigatabhayojjhitāmitāśo nirvāṇo galitamahāmanovimohaḥ |
samyaktvaṃ śrutamavagamya pāvanaṃ tattiṣṭhātmanyapahatirekaśāntirūpaḥ || 12 
||

uktopadeśakramamupasaṃharannarjunaṃ nirvāsanasthitau pratiṣṭhāpayati-śāntātmeti 
| he arjuna tvaṃ ujjhitāḥ amitā āśā yena tathāvidhaḥ san pāvanaṃ tat prasiddhaṃ 
bhagavadgītārūpaṃ śrutaṃ madupadeśaṃ samyagavagamya galitamahāmanovimohaḥ san 
apahatirapagatabandhuvadhādikleśo bhūtvā nirvāsanātmani śāntātmā galitacitta 
ekaśāntabrahmarūpaḥ ataeva vigatabhayo nirvāṇaḥ paramanirvṛtastiṣṭhetyarthaḥ || 12 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 arjunopākhyāne 
arjunaviśrāntivarṇanaṃ nāma saptapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 57 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
arjunavi'srāntivarṇanaṃ nāma saptapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 57 ||

aṣṭapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 58

arjuna uvāca |

naṣṭo mohaḥ smṛtirlabdhā tvatprasādānmayācyuta |
sthito'smi gatasaṃdehaḥ kariṣye vacanaṃ tava || 1 ||

tattvabodhena sāvidyavāsanākṣayasaṃbhavaḥ |
ihopapādyate tenāpyarjunasya kṛtārthatā || 

he acyuta tvatprasādāt anugrahaprayuktatvadupadeśānmohaḥ savāsanājñānaṃ naṣṭaḥ | 
vismṛtakaṇṭhacāmīkarasyeva svataḥsiddhātmatattvasya smṛtiriva smṛtiḥ 
sākṣātkāro labdhā tayā ca sarvasaṃdehabījanāśādgatabandhuvadhādikartṛtāsaṃdehaḥ 
sthitosmi atastattvāvasthitiviṣayaṃ yathāprāptavyavahārakartavyatāviṣayaṃ ca tava 
vacanaṃ kariṣye pālayiṣyāmītyarthaḥ || 1 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca |

vṛttayo yadi bodhena saṃśāntā hṛdaye sphuṭam |
taccittaṃ śāntamevāntarviddhi sattvamupāgatam || 2 ||

evamarjunena kṛtārthatve darśitepi svopadiṣṭatattvabodhena 
samūlasarvavāsanākṣayamupapattibhirdraḍhayiṣyan śrībhagavānuvāca-vṛttaya 
ityādinā | tattvabodhena hṛdaye rāgādivṛttayo yadi sarvātmanā śāntāstattarhi 
savāsanātmakaṃ cittaṃ śāntaṃ tat sattvaṃ nirvāsanatvamupagatamiti viddhi | tathā ca 
śrutiḥ-yadā sarve pramucyante kāmā ye'sya hṛdi śritāḥ | atha martyo'mṛto 
bhavatyatra brahma samaśnute iti || 2 ||

atra taccetyarahitaṃ pratyakcetananāmakram |
yattvaśeṣavinirmuktaṃ yatsarvaṃ sarvataśca yat || 3 ||

atra asyāṃ sattvāvasthāyāṃ pratyakcetanātmakaṃ yadvyavahāre sarvaṃ 
tattvatastvaśeṣavinirmuktaṃ tadbrahma cetyarahitaṃ bhavatīti śeṣaḥ || 3 ||

na kecana vidantyete tatpadaṃ jāgatādayaḥ |
bhūtalādgaganoḍḍīnaṃ vihaṃgamamivonnatam || 4 ||

jāgatāścakṣurādayo'jñajanāśca [ayamādiśabdārthaḥ |] kecana tatpadaṃ na 
vidanti | unnatamūrdhvadeśagatam || 4 ||

pratyakcetanamābhāsaṃ śuddhaṃ saṃkalpavarjitam |
agamyamenamātmānaṃ viddhi dūraṃ dṛśāmiva || 5 ||

ābhāsaṃ mahābhūtāditrayodaśabighakṣetrāvabhāsakam | agamyamaviṣayam | dṛśāṃ 
dūramasaṃnikṛṣṭamiva || 5 ||

sarvātītaṃ yadatyacchaṃ vinā śuddhaṃ svavāsanā |
na śaknoti padaṃ draṣṭuṃ janadṛṣṭiraṇūniva || 6 ||

taddarśane ca śravaṇādyavadhṛtatadbhāvanāsvabhyastā nididhyāsanākhyā 
āvaśyakītyāha-sarvātītamiti | citsvabhāvādatyaccham | asaṅgatvācchuddham || 6 ||

yatprāptau sarva eveme kṣīṇā ghaṭapaṭādayaḥ |
varākī vāsanā tatra kiṃ karotu pare pade || 7 ||

yatra ghaṭādisthūlānāmapi bādhastatra paramasūkṣmavāsanānāṃ 
sthitirasaṃbhāvitaivetyāha-yatprāptāviti || 7 ||

yathā'nalagiriṃ prāpya himaleśo vilīyate |
śuddhamāsādya cittattvamavidyā līyate tathā || 8 ||

kva varākī rajastucchā vāsanā bhogabandhanam |
kva pūritajagajjālaścittattvavipulānilaḥ || 9 ||

rajo reṇuriva tucchā kṣudrā || 9 ||

tāvatsphuratyavidyeyaṃ nānākāravikāriṇī |
yāvanna saṃparijñātaḥ śuddhaḥ svātmā'yamātmanā || 10 ||

sarvā dṛśyadṛśaḥ kṣīṇāḥ svacchataivoditā tathā |
nabhasīva pade tasminsvātmanyakhilapūraṇe || 11 ||

svātmani svodare akhilaṃ pūrayati grasati tathāvidhe || 11 ||

samagrākārarūpaṃ tatsamagrākāravarjitam |
vāgatītaṃ paraṃ vastu kena nāmopamīyate || 12 ||

samagrākāraḥ pūrṇatā tadrūpam | samastairjagadākārairvarjitam || 12 ||

viṣayaviṣaviṣūcikāmatastvaṃ nipuṇamahaṃsthitivāsanāmapāsya |
abhimataparihāramantrayuktyā bhava vibhavo bhagavānbhiyāmabhūmiḥ || 13 ||

he arjuna tvamataḥ pūrṇātmadarśanādevābhimatānāṃ kāmānāṃ parihāro 
nivṛttistallakṣaṇāyā mantrayuktyā viṣayaviṣaprayuktaviṣūcikārūpāṃ 
sadāpravṛttihetumahaṃsthitimantaḥkaraṇasthāṃ vāsanāṃ nipuṇamapāsya vibhavaḥ 
vigatasaṃsārabandho bhiyāṃ sarvānarthānāmabhūmirabhayasvabhāvo bhagavānahameva 
bhaveti sarvabhagavadgītārthasyānte saṃgraheṇopadeśaḥ || 13 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

iti gaditavati trilokanāthe kṣaṇamiva maunamupasthite purastāt |
atha madhupa ivā'sitābjakhaṇḍe vacanamupaiṣyati tatra pāṇḍuputraḥ || 14 ||

maunamupagamya purastātsthite sati || 14 ||

arjuna uvāca |

parigalitasamastaśokabhārā paramudayaṃ bhagavanmatirgateyam |
mama tava vacanena lokabharturdinapatinā paribodhitābjinīva || 15 ||

ityuktvotthāya gāṇḍīvadhanvā sa harisārathiḥ |
arjuno gatasaṃdeho raṇalīlāṃ kariṣyati || 16 ||

gāṇḍīvaṃ dhanuryasya so'rjunaḥ | gāṇḍyajagātsaṃjñāyām iti matvarthe vaḥ | 
dhanuṣaśca ityanaṅ || 16 ||

kariṣyati kṣatagajavājisārathidrutakṣaradrudhiramahānadīṃ bhuvam |
śarotkaraprasaramahārajaḥsthalītirohitadyumaṇivilocanāṃ divam || 17 ||

so'rjuno bhuvaṃ kṣatāḥ gajavājisārathayo drutāḥ śīghraṃ pravāhitā yāsu tathāvidhāḥ 
kṣaradrudhiramahānadyo yasyāṃ tathāvidhāṃ kariṣyati | divaṃ ca 
śarotkaraprasarairmahārajonirmitasthalyā ca tirohitaṃ dyumaṇiḥ sūryastallakṣaṇaṃ 
vilocanaṃ yasyāstathāvidhāṃ kariṣyatītyarthaḥ || 17 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
arjunopākhyāne arjunakṛtārthatā nāmāṣṭapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 58 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
arjunakṛtārthatā nāmāṣṭapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 58 ||

arjunopākhyānaṃ samāptam |

ekonaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 59

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

etāṃ dṛṣṭimavaṣṭabhya rāghavā'ghavināśinīm |
tiṣṭha niḥsaṅgasaṃnyāsabrahmārpaṇamayātmakaḥ || 1 ||

jīvanmuktapade'spandā cetyamuktā citaḥ sthitiḥ |
susthirā syādyayā dṛṣṭyā sā dṛṣṭiriha varṇyate || 

aghavināśinīṃ sarvapāpakṣayakarīm | niḥsaṅgatālakṣaṇo yaḥ saṃnyāsaḥ 
sarvatyāgastvaṃpadārthaśodhaḥ sarvajagato brahmaṇi vādhalakṣaṇaṃ yadbrahmārpaṇaṃ 
tatpadārthaśodhastadubhayapariśiṣṭākhaṇḍamahāvākyārthasaccidānandaikarasabhūmāt
mā tiṣṭhetyarthaḥ || 1 ||

yasminsarvaṃ yataḥ sarvaṃ yaḥ sarvaṃ sarvataśca yaḥ |
yaśca sarvamayo nityamātmānaṃ viddhi taṃ param || 2 ||

yasmin sarvaṃ sthitau | yataḥ sarvaṃ sṛṣṭau | yaḥ sarvaṃ saṃhāre | sarvataśca yaḥ 
kālatraye'pi | evaṃ sarvānityaprapañcamayo'pi yo nityaḥ parastamevātmānaṃ viddhi na 
paricchinnasvabhāvamityarthaḥ || 2 ||

dūrasthamapyadūrasthaṃ sarvagaṃ tatsthameva ca |
tatsthaḥ sattāmavāpnoṣi tadevāsyastasaṃśayaḥ || 3 ||

sarvaprapañcabahirbhāvāddūrasthamapi sarvāntaratvātsarvasyādūrastham | 
evamākāśavatsarvagamapi tatsthaṃ jātivattattadvastuparyāptameva | itthaṃ 
sarvaprakāreṇāpi tadevaikamasti nānyaditi siddhe tvaṃ paricchinnarūpeṇāpi 
tasmiṃstiṣṭhasīti tatsthastatsattayaiva sattāmavāpnoṣi na svātantryeṇa | evaṃ sati kiṃ tava 
paricchedāmimānena sa evāparicchinnasanmātrastvamasi | ato'staparicchedsaṃśayo 
bhavetyarthaḥ || 3 ||

yatsaṃvedyavinirmuktaṃ saṃvedanamanirmitam |
cetyamuktaṃ cidābhāsaṃ tadviddhi paramaṃ padam || 4 ||

dvividhaṃ hi cidātmano rūpaṃ vivekimiranubhūyate | ekaṃ cittatadvṛttipratibimbitaṃ 
cetyārthaprathārūpaṃ cittanirmitam | aparaṃ ca 
cittatadvṛttitadviṣayāṇāmāgamāpāyādisarvāvasthāsākṣisaṃvidrūpamanirmitaṃ 
nityasiddham | tadubhayamapi cetyena saṃvedyaṃ tripuṭyā ca vinirmuktaṃ cettatparamaṃ 
padaṃ brahmaiva saṃpannamiti viddhītyarthaḥ || 4 ||

sā parā paramā kāṣṭhā sā dṛśāṃ dṛganuttamā | 
sā mahimnāṃ ca mahimā gurūṇāṃ sā tathā guruḥ || 5 ||

sā cetyasaṃvedyavinirmuktasaṃvitsthitiḥ | yato vāco nivartante ityādiśrutiproktā 
ānandotkarṣaparamparāyāḥ paramā kāṣṭhā | mahimnāṃ mahattvānām | gurūṇāṃ 
mānyānāṃ paramā guruḥ | nātaḥ paramastītyarthaḥ || 5 ||

sa ātmā tacca vijñānaṃ sa śūnyaṃ brahma tatparam |
tacchreyaḥ sa śiva śāntaḥ sā vidyā sā parā sthitiḥ || 6 ||

yo'yamantaściterātmā sarvānubhavarūpakaḥ |
yatra svadante sarvāṇi svātmadravyāṇi sattayā || 7 ||

sa jagattilatailātmā sa jagadgṛhadīpakaḥ |
sa jagatpādaparasaḥ sa jagatpaśupālakaḥ || 8 ||

saiva sarvajagatsāra ityāha-sa ityādinā || 8 ||

sa tanturbhūtamuktānāṃ pariprotahṛdambaraḥ |
sa bhūtamaricaughānāṃ paramā tīkṣṇatā tathā || 9 ||

sa padārthe padārthatvaṃ sa tattvaṃ yadanuttamam |
sa sato vastunaḥ sattvamasattvaṃ vā sataḥ svataḥ || 10 ||

sa eva sarvapadārthānāmasādhāraṇaṃ svarūpamityāha-sa iti | sattvaṃ samyaktvam || 
10 ||

yaḥ svavittivicitreṇa svayamātmaiva labhyate |
sarva eva jagadbhāvā avicāreṇa cāravaḥ || 11 ||

sa kaḥ | yaḥ svasya vittistāttvikarūpeṇa bodhastadrūpeṇa vicitreṇālaukikenopāyena sarvaṃ 
svayamātmaiva nānyaditi labhyata ityarthaḥ || 11 ||

avidyamānāḥ sadbhāvā vicāraviśarāravaḥ |
ahamādau jagajjāle mithyābhramabharātmani || 12 ||

sataḥ paramātmano bhāvā vikalpā vicāraviśarārava ityuktaṃ tatra kīdṛśena vicāreṇa 
jagadbhāvā viśīryante taṃ darśayati-ahamityādinā || 12 ||

ko nu bhūtvā'nubadhnāmi vṛttiṃ kathamavāpa dhīḥ |
ādyamadhyāntamānāni saṃkalpakalanānyaham || 13 ||

vṛttimāsthām | nanu dhīreva śuddhasyāpi tava āsthābandhe nimittaṃ bhaviṣyati | 
tatrāha-kathamiti | dhīrbuddhirapyasaṅgādvayaṃ māṃ kathamavāpa | tatprāptau nāsti 
heturityarthaḥ | prāpnoti vā sā tathāpi tatkṛtā ādimadhyāntādiparicchedāḥ 
saṃkalpakalanāni cāhameva na madvyatirekeṇa santīti vicāre brahmaṇo me 
neyattāprasaktirityāśayenāha-ādyeti || 13 ||

brahmākāśamanādyantaṃ keveyattā mamātmanaḥ |
iti niścayavānantaḥ samyagvyavahṛtirbahiḥ || 14 ||

evaṃ vicāravato lokaśāstrāviruddhavyavahārakāle'pi sā sthitirnāpaitīyāśayenāha##-

udayāstamayonmuktasthitirantaḥ sa sarvadā |
nāstameti na codeti manaḥ samasamasthitam || 15 ||

yasya manaḥ samebhyopi same brahmaṇi sthitaṃ sa mahātmā sarvadā 
antarudayāstamayonmuktasthitiriti pareṇānvayaḥ || 15 ||

yasya khasyeva śūnyatvaṃ sa mahātmeha tadvapuḥ |
bhāvādvaitapadārūḍhaḥ suṣuptaparayā dhiyā || 16 ||

vyavahārakāle tādṛśasthityapracyutāvupapattimāha-bhāveti | yato'yaṃ 
bhāvanayaitrādvayapadārūḍho na vyavahārata ityarthaḥ | tathācāhuḥ bhāvādvaitaṃ sadā 
kuryātkriyādvaitaṃ na karhicit | advaitaṃ triṣu lokeṣu nādvaitaṃ guruṇā saha || iti || 16 ||

vyavahāryapi saṃkṣobhaṃ naityādarśanaro yathā |
ādarśapuruṣasyeva vyavahāravato'pi ca || 17 ||

na yasya hṛdayollekho manāgapi sa muktibhāk |
avibhāgamivādarśe cinmaṇau pratibimbati || 18 ||

hṛdayollekho mānāpamānādiduḥkham | kathaṃ tasmiṃścinmaṇau jīvanmukte 
vyavahāraḥ prasarati tatrādarśa eva dṛṣṭānta ityāha-avibhāgamiti | ivakāro 
bhinnakramaḥ | yathā ādarśaṃ dṛśyamāno janavyavahāraḥ avibhāgamādarśasya 
vaicitryavibhāgavikāramakṛtvaiva pratibimbati tadvaccinmaṇāvapītyarthaḥ || 18 ||

citeḥ paramanairmalyādvyavahāro yathā gataḥ |
ciccamatkṛtireveyaṃ jagadityavabhāsate || 19 ||

nehāstyaikyaṃ na ca dvitvaṃ mamādeśo'pi tanmayaḥ |
vācyavācakaśiṣyehāguruvākyaiścamatkṛtaiḥ || 20 ||

vācyavācakaśiṣyatadīhāgurutadvākyādyākhyānakalpanācamatkārairmama 
ādeśastvadupadeśo'pi tanmayaścinmaya eva || 20 ||

ātmanātmani śāntaiva ciccamatkurute citi |
citpraspando hi saṃsārastadaspandaḥ paraṃ padam || 21 ||

camatkurute vivartate | praspando vivarta eva || 21 ||

citspandaśamaneneyaṃn pariśāmyati saṃsṛtiḥ |
mahācitte nate'rthoṃ'śabhāvā yo bhāvanākṣayaḥ || 22 ||

te tava mahati aparicchinne brahmākāre citte nate pariṇate sati yaḥ aṃśabhāvasya 
jīvajagallakṣaṇaikadeśabhāvasya yo'pagamaḥ so'rthaḥ paramapuruṣārthaḥ sa eva 
bhāvanākṣayo vāsanākṣayaścetyarthaḥ || 22 ||

asannapi svabhāvaṃ tatsaṃvitspanda udāhṛtam |
śūnyatvamajaḍaṃ yattatparamāhuścitervapuḥ || 23 ||

yadyasmāddhetoḥ asannapi saṃvitspanda udāhṛtaṃ jaḍasvabhāvamāpādayati 
tattasmāddhetoḥ spandaśūnyatvameva ajaḍaṃ tatparamaṃ citervapuḥ 
svarūpamityanubhavaniṣṭhā āhuḥ || 23 ||

tattvena bhāvanāyattā saṃsṛtiḥ sānubhūyate |
abhāvanāmātralayātsā ca niḥsārarūpiṇī || 24 ||

anātmadarśanarūpā yā saṃsṛtiḥi sā anātmajagadākārasya tattvena yāthārthyena yā 
bhāvanā tadāyattā tathaivānubhūyate | tadabhāvanāmātreṇa bhāvanālayātsā 
jīvanmuktasaṃsṛtirdagdhapaṭavanniḥsārarūpiṇī na bandhakṣametyarthaḥ || 24 ||

kevalaṃ kevalībhāvāttadrūpā saiva śiṣyate |
citspandameva saṃsāracakrapravahaṇaṃ viduḥ || 25 ||

kathaṃ tarhi jīvanmuktau sā śiṣyate tadāha-kevalamiti | 
kevalībhāvānniḥspandacinmātrībhāvātsā saṃsṛtistadrūpā cidrūpaiva śiṣyate 
ataścitspandameva mātṛmānādirūpaṃ saṃsāramāhurityarthaḥ || 25 ||

mātṛmānaprameyādi kaṭakādīva hemani |
pṛthagasti na ca spandaściteryā saṃsṛtirbhavet || 26 ||

sa ca na citaḥ pṛthagastītyabodha eva saṃsṛtiḥ paryavasyati || 26 ||

cittameva citispandastadabodho hi saṃsṛtiḥ |
abodhamātre citspandaḥ kaṭakatvamivotthitam || 27 ||

bodhamātravilīne'smiñchuddhā cidrāma śiṣyate |
svabhāvabodhamātreṇa kṣīyate bhogavāsanā || 28 ||

svabhāvaḥ svātmatattvaṃ tadbodhamātreṇa || 28 ||

bhogābhāvanameveha paramaṃ jñatvalakṣaṇam |
ito nābhimatāḥ sarve jñasya bhogāḥ svabhāvataḥ || 29 ||

bhogavāsanākṣayātsahajasiddhabhogānāmacintanameva jñatvasya jīvanmuktatāyā 
lakṣaṇam | kuto'sau bhogānna bhāvayati tatrāha-ita iti || 29 ||

bhavanti ko'titṛpto hi durannaṃ kila vāñchati |
etadeva paraṃ viddhi jñatvasyāparalakṣaṇam || 30 ||

bhavantīti pūrvānvayi | ko na bhūtvetyādinā varṇitebhyo vivekādilakṣaṇebhyaḥ aparaṃ 
lakṣaṇam || 30 ||

svabhāvenaiva bhogānāṃ yatkilānamivāñchanam |
cittatspandaiva sarvātmarūpiṇyastīti niścayaḥ || 31 ||

idānīṃ lakṣaṇāntaramāha-ciditi | madīyātmacideva tena bhoktṛbhogyabhogākāreṇa 
spandate iti tatspandā bhūtvā sarvātmarūpiṇī astīti yo'ntarniścayaḥ svabhyāsaḥ san 
prarūḍhaḥ sa eva jñatvalakṣaṇamityarthaḥ || 31 ||

yo'ntaḥ prarūḍhaḥ svabhyāso jñatvaśabdena sa smṛtaḥ |
yo na bhuṅkte bhujyamānānapi bhogānsa buddhimān |
lokānurodhasiddhyarthaṃ sa hanti laguḍairnabhaḥ || 32 ||

yā tu tasya sarvajanavaddehadhāraṇanimitte bhoge pravṛttiḥ sā vṛthā ceṣṭaivetyāha##-
buddhimāṃstattvavit bhrāntyā nabhohananaprasaktalokānurodhasiddhyarthaṃ svayamapi 
laguḍairnabho hanti tadvattasya vṛthā ceṣṭaiva setyarthaḥ || 32 ||

vinā kṛtrimayā buddhyā na siddhiravagamyate || 33 ||

nanu sā yadi vṛthā ceṣṭā tarhi sarvajanabhoktṛbhogyabhogākārapariṇatātmacideva 
sarvātmarūpeti prāguktabuddhirapi sarvajananabholaguḍahananaṃ 
madīyamevetivadbhrāntibuddhinvātkṛtrimaiveti sā kathaṃ lakṣaṇanvenoktā tatrāha##-
sarvātmabhāvadarśanaṃ paricchinnātmadṛṣṭinirāsadvārā tattvāvagamopayuktamiti 
tallakṣaṇamuktamityartha || 33 ||

kvacidātmāvaloke ca svāṅgāvadalanairapi |
ciccetyaṃ cetyakoṭisthā tāvatpaśyati vibhramam || 34 ||

tarhi dehātmabuddhinirāsadvārā tattvadarśanopayogitvāt 
hastagadādisvāṅgānāmavadalanādisāhasakriyāpi tallakṣaṇaṃ kiṃ na syāttatrāha##-
sarvātmatādarśanavatsvātmāvaloke upayogaḥ prasiddha syāttadā tadapi lakṣaṇaṃ 
syānnatu tadastītyarthaḥ | athavā akṛtrimayeti cchedaḥ | ātmāvaloke svarūpāvirbhāve 
akṛtrimayā'paricchinnākāraśūnyayā akhaṇḍabrahmākārabuddhyā vinā 
svāṅgāvadalanaiḥ svāṅgāvadalanasadṛśasāhasakoṭibhirapi siddhirūpayogo 
nāvagamyata ityarthaḥ | tatkutastatrāha-ciditi tribhiḥ | iyaṃ cit yāvadabodhātmā 
ajñānacchannā bhavati tāvaccetyakoṭisthā svaprakāśabuddhyādikoṭyanupraviṣṭā satī 
svayamapi spandarūpiṇīva bhūtvā cetyaṃ bāhyaviṣayaṃ pratispandate tena vibhramaṃ 
paśyati || 34 ||

idaṃ yāvadabodhātmā spandate spandarūpiṇī |
samyagbodhodayontaḥ syātspandāspandadaśākramaḥ || 35 ||

yadā antaḥ samyagbodhodayaḥ syāttadā spadāspandadaśākramaḥ sābhidhānakaḥ 
svanāmnā saha kvāpi yāti bādhyata ityarthaḥ || 35 ||

kvāpi yāti ca saṃśāntadīpavatsābhidhānakaḥ |
citaḥ praśāntarūpāyā dīpikāyāḥ svabhāvataḥ || 36 ||

spandāspandamayī neha kathaivāsti manāgapi |
yadaspandasya maruto na sannāsanna madhyagam || 37 ||

ātyantikaprāṇaceṣṭoparamo'pi sa evetyāha-yaditi | madhyagamanirvacanīyamapi rūpaṃ 
yanna || 37 ||

rūpaṃ tadevāsaṃvittispandāyāḥ praśamaṃ citeḥ |
abhinnaḥ syāccitaḥ spandaḥ śuddhacitsphārarūpadhṛk || 38 ||

na vidyate asaṃvittirajñānaṃ spandaśca yasyāściteḥ | prathamaṃ mokṣākhyaṃ 
vidurityarthaḥ | yadā cittātmā citaḥ spandaḥ śuddhacitaḥ sphārarūpaṃ brahmākāra stasya 
dhṛgbhavati tadā na vandhāya na mākṣāya || 38 ||

na bandhāya na mokṣāya sthita ātmani kevalam |
ciccennirarthasaṃvittinirvāṇe na ca vindate || 39 ||

cit nirarthe vyarthe saṃvittiścittākāro nirvāṇaṃ taduparamaśca te dve daśe na vindate cet 
|| 39 ||

tadbandhamokṣapakṣādernāmāpīha na vidyate |
mokṣo'stvityeva bodho'ntaḥ pūrṇatā kṣayakāraṇam || 40 ||

tattarhi || 40 ||

samāstvityapi bandhaste śreyo'saṃvedanaṃ param |
yadanābhāsamajaḍaṃ tadviddhi paramaṃ padam || 41 ||

sa mokṣo māstu samā nirvikṣepā cidastviti vā icchāpi bandhaḥ | kiṃ tarhi 
śreyastadāha-śreya iti sapādenārdhadvayena || 41 ||

citaḥ svarūpaṃ saṃsthānamacetyonmukhatātmakam |
yaḥ saṃkalpanaśabdārtharūpaḥ spando mahācitaḥ || 42 ||

kastarhi bandhamokṣādikavyavahārārhaḥ padārthastamāha-ya iti || 42 ||

bandhamokṣādikārho'sau prekṣyamāṇaḥ praṇaśyati |
prekṣaṇādeva saṃśānte tvahaṃbhāve nirāspade || 43 ||

na vidmaḥ kena kiṃ kasya badhyate vātha mucyate |
saṃkalpa eva racite budhaścedavibhāgavān || 44 ||

kastarhi citaḥ saṃkalpaspandatyāge upāyastamāha-saṃkalpa eveti | budho vivekī 
svaracite saṃkalpa eva cedidaṃ mayā saṃkalpitamidaṃ neti pūrvāparavimarśena 
vibhāgaṃ jahāti tattarhi jātopi saṃkalpo bahiḥspandajananākṣamo vṛthā 
naśyatītyarthādeva sarvamavāritamasaṃkalpamaspandaṃ ca jātamevetyarthaḥ || 44 ||

tadasaṃkalpamaspandaṃ sarvaṃ jātamavāritam |
spande spandamaye vāte tanmayatvātsadā citā || 45 ||

evaṃ citā prabuddhacaitanyena spande saṃkṣīṇe spandamaye vāte ca saṃkṣīṇe sati 
tanmūlaḥ saṃsāro'pi kṣīṇa evetyāha-spande iti || 45 ||

saṃkṣīṇe na ca saṃsāro nispande cidghane sthite |
citteja eva citspanda iti buddhe nirantaram || 46 ||

athavā citprakāśavyatirekeṇa spando'nyo nāstīti darśanādapi tannivṛttirityāha-ciditi 
|| 46 ||

vyatiriktaścitaḥ spando na kiṃcidavaśiṣyate |
na jño mohamupādatte sarvagatvātsvasaṃvidaḥ || 47 ||

mohaṃ svacalanādibhramam || 47 ||

yatrodeti prasabhamaniśaṃ sargasaṃvittisattā yasminnete sakalakalanākārapaṅkā 
galanti |
udyantyete svadanasubhagaṃ yatra sarvopalambhā dhyānenaivaṃ tamavagamaya 
pratyagātmānamantaḥ || 48 ||

aniśaṃ yasmin prasabhaṃ vāryamāṇā api balāt sarvajagadākāropalambhāḥ svadanaṃ 
tatprayuktānandāsvādastena subhagaṃ yathā syāttathā udyanti utpadyante | tathā 
uktasarvasaṃvittīnāṃ sattāsthitirapi yatrodeti | ete uktasaṃvittirūpāḥ 
sakalakalanākārapaṅkā yasmingalanti līyante ca taṃ pratyagātmānamevamuktaprakāreṇa 
dhyānena vicāreṇāvagamaya paśyetyarthaḥ || 48 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
pratyagātmāvabodho nāmaikonaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 59 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
pratyagātmāvabodho nāmaikonaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 59 ||

ṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 60

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

evamādyaṃ paraṃ tattvaṃ cidghanaṃ paramaṃ padam |
tatsthā ete mahārūpā brahmaviṣṇuharādayaḥ || 1 ||

advitīyasya śuddhasya parasya nijamāyayā |
sarvākāraiḥ sthitiriha vibhūtirupadiśyate || 

varṇitabrahmaṇo vibhūtīḥ prapañcayiṣyaṃstatra mukhyānprathamaṃ nirdiśati##-
mānuṣādiharānteṣviti bhāvaḥ || 1 ||

vibhūtibhiḥ sphurantyuccairjanāstuṣṭā nṛpā iva |
ākāśagamanādyābhiḥ krīḍābhiḥ krīḍyate ciram || 2 ||

nṛpā mānuṣānandavibhavapūrṇā iveti 
taittirīyaśrutidarśitānandotkarṣakramaprathamabhūmikānirdeśaḥ | taduktabhūmikāsu 
sukhotkarṣamāha-ākāśeti | krīḍyate tatsthenaiva janeneti pareṇānvayaḥ || 2 ||

tatsthenaiva janeneha svarge svargaukaso [svargaukasā yathā ityubhayatra pāṭhaḥ 
|] yathā |
tatprāpyāṅga na mriyate tatprāpyāṅga na śocyate || 3 ||

tasminbrahmaṇi ānandasphūrtivirodhimālinyakṣayatāratamyena tiṣṭhatīti tatstho 
manuṣyagandharvādirjanastena | svargaukaso [svargaukasā ythā ityubhayatra pāṭhaḥ |
] yatheti taduttaragandharvādyuttarabhūmikodāharaṇārtham | 
tatsarvānandotkarṣāvadhibhūtaṃ brahma tattvabodhena prāpya | aṅgeti saṃbodhane || 3 ||

tatprāpya jīvyate nāṅga tatprāpyāṅga na rudhyate |
apāraparamākāśarūpiṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ || 4 ||

na jīvyate prāṇadhāraṇanimittairaśanāyādibhirna pīḍyate | na rudhyate kuḍyādibhiḥ || 4 ||

sattāsāmānyarūpaṃ cenmanāgapi vibhāvyate |
tattvaṃ nimeṣamātreṇa janturmuktamanā muniḥ |
kurvansaṃsārakarmāṇi na bhūyaḥ paritapyase || 5 ||

tattattvaṃ jantuḥ sādhāraṇajantuśarīro'pi yadi syāttathāpi na paritapyase kiṃ 
punaruttamaśarīra ityuttareṇānvayaḥ || 5 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

mano buddhirahaṃkāraścittaṃ yatra kṣayaṃ gatam |
sattāsāmānyamābhātaṃ manasvī sa kimucyate || 6 ||

yadvibhāvanājjanturna paritapyate tatsattāsāmānyarūpaṃ kiṃ nirviśeṣamuta saviśeṣam | 
ādye tasya vibhūtivarṇanagasaṃgatam | dvitīye tatprāpya janturna paritapyate 
ityātyantikaparitāpocchedavarṇanamayuktamityāśayena rāmaḥ pṛcchati-mana iti | 
manobuddhyāsi sarvadvaitaṃ yatra kṣayaṃ gataṃ tannirviśeṣamābhātaṃ 
pūrṇacinmātrameva sattāsāmānyamiti tvayocyate uta manasvī mana##-

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

yadbrahma sarvadehasthaṃ bhuṅkte pibati valgati |
ādatte vinihantyantaḥ saṃvitsaṃvedyavarjitam || 7 ||

nātra prapañcabādhottarapariśiṣṭanirviśeṣamiti vā tatpūrvakālikaṃ saviśeṣamiti vā 
vibhajya sattāsāmānyamuktaṃ kiṃtu sarvajīvabhāveṣvīśvarabhāve muktau ca 
yadanusyūtamakhaṇḍadaṇḍāyamānaṃ sanmātraṃ tadevoktaṃ tadeva jagatastattvam | tatra 
tu tvadabhipreto na kaścidvirodha ityāśayena vasiṣṭhaḥ samādhatte-yaditi | 
ādatte'ntarjāgratsvapnasargakāle | vinihanti suṣuptipralayayoḥ | saṃvinsaṃvedyavarjitaṃ 
turīyatāyām || 7 ||

tatsarvagatamādyantarahitaṃ sthitamarjitam |
sattāsāmānyamakhilaṃ vastutattvamihocyate || 8 ||

sthitamev kaṇṭhavāmīkaravadbodhenārjitam || 8 ||

tatsthitaṃ khatayā vyomni śabde śabdatayā sthitam |
sparśe sthitaṃ sparśatayā tvaci tattvaktayā sthitam || 9 ||

tadeva viyadādikāryānusyūtaṃ tadvibhūtitayopavarṇyate 
sārvātmyapradarśanāyetyāha-tadityādinā || 9 ||

rase līnaṃ rasatayā rasanāyāṃ tu tattayā |
rūpe rūpatayā dṛṣṭaṃ netre līnaṃ ca dṛktayā || 10 ||

tattayā rasanendriyatayā | netre cakṣurindriye || 10 ||

ghrāṇe ghrāṇatayā dṛṣṭaṃ gandhe gandhatayoditam |
puṣṭaṃ kāyatayā kāye bhūmāvapi ca bhūtayā || 11 ||

payastayā ca payasi vāyau vāyutayā sthitam |
tejastayā tejasi ca buddhau buddhitayā gatam || 12 ||

manastayā manasyantarahaṃkṛtyāpyahaṃkṛtau |
rūḍhaṃ saṃvidi saṃvittyā citte cittatayotthitam || 13 ||

ahaṃkṛtyā ahaṃkāratayā | saṃvidi buddhau | saṃvittyā buddhitayā || 13 ||

vṛkṣe vṛkṣatayā lagnaṃ paṭe paṭatayoditam |
ghaṭe ghaṭatayā rūḍhaṃ vaṭe vaṭatayotthitam || 14 ||

sthāvare sthāvaratvena jaṃgamatvena jaṃgame |
pāṣāṇatvena pāṣāṇe cetanatvena cetane || 15 ||

cetane caturvidhabhūteṣu || 15 ||

amareṣvamaratvena naratvena nareṣu ca |
tiryaktvena ca tiryakṣu krimitvena krimisthitau || 16 ||

tatra viśeṣākārasattāpi tadevetyāha-amareṣviti || 16 ||

kālakrame kālatayā ṛtāvṛtutayā tathā |
truṭikṣaṇanimeṣādau saṃsthitastattayā vibhuḥ || 17 ||

kālasya krame yugasaṃvatsaratvādibhede | ṛtāvityādistatprapañcaḥ || 17 ||

śukle śuklatayā jātaṃ kṛṣṇe kṛṣṇatayā sthitam |
kriyāsu spandarūpeṇa niyatau niyamena ca || 18 ||

niyamena niyatitayā || 18 ||

saṃsthitaḥ saṃsthitau sthityā nāśe nāśatayā sthitaḥ |
utpattirūpeṇotpattāvāsthitaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 19 ||

bālyena bālye viśrānto yauvane yauvanena ca |
jarasā ca jarārūpe maraṇe maraṇena ca || 20 ||

bālyenetyādayo bhāvapradhānanirdeśaḥ || 20 ||

iti sarvapadārthānāmabhinnaḥ parameśvaraḥ |
kallolasīkarormīṇāmabdhāviva payobharaḥ || 21 ||

payobharo jalasāmānyamiva || 21 ||

nānātaiṣāṃ tvasatyaiva satyenānena caiva hi |
kalpitā citsvabhāvena vetālaḥ śiśunā yathā || 22 ||

kathamayamevaiko nānātvena sthita iti cetsvājñānabhrāntikalpanayaiva na vastuta 
ityāha-nānāteti || 22 ||

sarvatra saṃsthitimatā vigatāmayena vyāptaṃ mayedamakhilaṃ vividhairvilāsaiḥ |
cidrūpiṇaiva kalanā kalitātmaneti matvopaśāntamatirāssva sukhaṃ mahātman || 23 ||

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

ityuktavatyatha munau divaso jagāma sāyaṃtanāya vidhaye'stamino jagāma |
snātuṃ sabhā kṛtanamaskaraṇā jagāma śyāmākṣaye ravikaraiśca sahājagāma || 
24 ||

he mahātman sarvatra saṃsthitimatā cidrūpiṇā mayā ātmanā svenaiveyaṃ jagatkalanā 
kalitā kalpitā | idamakhilaṃ mayaiva vividhairvilāptairvyāptaṃ mamaiveyaṃ vibhūtirna 
madvyatiriktaṃ kiṃcidastīti matvā upaśāntā matiryasya tathābhūta āssva | svamahinni 
tiṣṭhetyarthaḥ || 23 || 24 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
vibhūtiyogopadeśo nāma ṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 60 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
vibhūtiyogopadeśo nāma ṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 60 ||

ṣoḍaśo divasaḥ || 16 ||

ekaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 61

śrīrāma uvāca |

yathāsmākaṃ mune svapnapurapattanamaṇḍalam |
tathaiva padmajādīnāṃ yadi dehaparigrahaḥ || 1 ||

iha prasādhyate yuktyā svapnamāyāsamaṃ jagat |
sarvatra cāvirodhena bhrāntyā sarvasya saṃbhavaḥ || 

yadi sarva jagatparamātmanaḥ svapnasadṛśī bhrāntikalpitavibhūtistarhi brahmādidṛśā 
svapnavadbhrāntirityeva bhāsate | asmadādidṛśā tu na svapnatulyaḥ kiṃtu dṛḍhataraḥ 
satya ityeva bhāsata iti vaiṣamye ko hetuḥ | na ca dīrghakālānuvṛttyāsmākaṃ tathā 
bhātīti tatsamādhānaṃ yuktam | brahmādīnāṃ parārdhadvayāyuṣāṃ tatopi cirakālaṃ 
saṃsārānuvṛttyā satyatādārḍhyādhikyāpatterityāśayena rāmaḥ pṛcchati##-

tathaivedaṃ ca saṃjātaṃ yadi sarvamasanmayam |
tadasmākaṃ dṛḍhataraḥ pratyayaḥ kathamutthitaḥ || 2 ||

asmākaṃ asmākameva prapañce dṛḍhataraḥ satyatāpratyayaḥ kathamutthito na 
padmajādīnāmityarthaḥ || 2 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

asmatsargavadābhāti pūrvasargaḥ prajāpateḥ |
ājīvapratibhāsātmā vidyate na tu vāstavaḥ || 3 ||

abādhitacirānuvṛttireva satyatābhramadārḍhyaheturna bādhitacirānuvṛttirityāśayena 
vasiṣṭhaḥ samādhatte-asmaditi | yadāyaṃ padmajaḥ pūrvamupāsakāvastho'bhūttadā 
tattvajñānābhāvādasya prajāpatestadānīṃtanaḥ pūrvasarga 
idānīmasmadanubhūyamānasargavadeva 
āsamantāccaturvidhabhūtagrāmalakṣaṇajīvapratibhāsātmā satya evābhāti tathāpi 
sāṃprataṃ tasya tattvajñānabādhitatvādvāstavo na vidyate || 3 ||

sarvagatvācciteḥ sarvaṃ jīvaḥ sarvatra saṃsṛtiḥ |
sā cāsamyagdarśanotthā samyagdarśananāśinī || 4 ||

yāvadajñānaṃ tāvacciteḥ sarvagatvātsarvaṃ jīvo bhavati | sarvatra ca saṃsṛtiḥ satyeva 
bhavati | sā ca samyagdarśanaviroṣyajñānotthā samyagdarśanena naṣṭuṃ 
śīlamasyāstathāvidhetyarthaḥ || 4 ||

svapnābhaḥ pratibhāso'sya ya eṣa samupasthitaḥ |
ahaṃtāpratyayaikātmā sa evātidṛḍhaṃ sthitaḥ || 5 ||

ataevāsya prajāpatestattvajñānabādhitaḥ svapnābhaḥ pelavaḥ prapañcapratibhāso yaḥ 
samupasthitaḥ saḥ ajñāsmadādyahaṃtāpratyayenaikātmā ekībhūtaḥ san atidṛḍhaṃ 
sthitaḥ || 5 ||

svapne kṣipravināśitvaṃ yathā puṃsā na dṛśyate |
sarvasvapne tathaivaitadbrahmaṇāmiha lakṣyate || 6 ||

tarhi prajāpatibhiḥ svakalpitaprapañcasya tattvabodhena kṣipravināśitā kuto nānubhūyata 
iti cedbhojakādṛṣṭena pratibandhādityāśayenāha-svapne iti | yathā suptapuṃsā 
svāpnabhogapradakarmapratiruddhatvātsvapne vidyamānamapi kṣipravināśitvaṃ na 
dṛśyate tathā samaṣṭisvapne jagatyapi brahmaṇāṃ padmajānāmiha vināśitvabodhe 
pratibandho lakṣyata ityarthaḥ || 6 ||

svapno'yaṃ puruṣasyāsya pratibhāsasya yo bhavet |
rāmā'smadādisarvātmā bhavettādṛśa eva ca || 7 ||

he rāma asya suptapuruṣasya pratibhāsasya pratīterayaṃ prasiddhaḥ svapnaḥ 
asmadādisarvajīvajagadātmā yādṛśo'nādyanantapravāharūpa ityeva bhavetprajāpaterapi 
tādṛśa eva bhavedityarthaḥ || 7 ||

yatsvapnapuruṣājjātaṃ tatsvapnapuruṣātmakam |
bhavatītyanubhūtaṃ hi yadbījaṃ tatphalaṃ yathā || 8 ||

astu tādṛśaḥ kiṃ tatastatrāha-yaditi | yathā tasyāmrāderbījameva 
tajjanyavṛkṣaphalātmanā pariṇataṃ na vastvantaraṃ tadvadityarthaḥ || 8 ||

asatyameva tadviddhi yadasatyena sādhyate |
asatye'rthe samarthe'pi na yuktaṃ bhāvanaṃ ghanam || 9 ||

astvevaṃ tato'pi kiṃ tatrāha-asatyameveti | asatyena manaḥpuruṣeṇa yatsādhyate 
tadasatyameveti siddham ato janmāntarasvarganarakādyarthakriyāsamarthe'pi ghanaṃ 
satyatvabhāvanaṃ na yuktamityarthaḥ || 9 ||

yena tena parityājyamasadbhāvanabhāvanam |
dṛḍhapratyayitaṃ svapnapuruṣādyatsamutthitam || 10 ||

yena hetunā na yuktaṃ tena hetunā dṛḍhapratyayitamapi parityājyam || 10 ||

bhavatyātmani sargādi dṛḍhapratyayameva tat |
nimeṣamātraḥ pauro'yaṃ sargasvapnaḥ puraḥ sthitaḥ || 11 ||

kiṃcāsmadādīnāmapi svāpnasargādi yadbhāsate tattadānīṃ dṛḍhapratyayameva bhavati 
na mithyābuddhivattadā dṛśyate naitāvatāsya satyatetyarthaḥ | abhyupetya prājāpatyasya 
sargasya dīrghakālasthāyitvamidaṃ sarvamuktam | vastutastu tasya dairghyamapi 
hariścandrasvapnadairghyavadalpakāle'pi saṃbhavatītyāha-nimeṣamātra iti | vārṣikaḥ 
pūra iva pravṛddhaḥ pauraḥ ayaṃ prājāpatyaḥ sargasvapnaḥ || 11 ||

tasminnimeṣa evāsminkalpatā parikalpyate |
sudīrghasvapnakhaṇḍo'yaṃ yathodeti prajāpateḥ || 12 ||

prajāpateriva sarveṣāmapi svasvapneṣu tadānīṃ dīrghaprapañcatāpratyayo'styevetyāha##-

sargākhyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ pratyekamuditastathā |
cittattvasyaiva bhāvena sargavargaparamparā || 13 ||

cidadhīnaprasiddhikatvarūpaṃ dṛśyatvaṃ mithyātve prayojakaṃ taccobhayatrāpi 
samānamityāśayenāha-cittattvasyeti || 13 ||

sphuratyambho dravatvena yathāvartavivartanaiḥ |
yathā svapnātmikaiveyaṃ sargalakṣmīrna vāstavī || 14 ||

tadā saṃbhavatīdaṃ vai tatpadaṃ pralayaṃ gatam |
yadyathā yādṛśaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ tattādṛgvidyate tathā || 15 ||

tatprājāpatyaṃ padaṃ sargādisahitaṃ pralaya gatamatyantāsadeveti na nirodho na cotpattirna 
baddho na ca sādhakaḥ | na mumukṣurna vai muktirityeṣā paramārthatā || itīdaṃ prasiddhaṃ 
śrutivacanaṃ saṃbhavatītyarthaḥ | nanvatyantāsadevedaṃ cetkathaṃ vyavahārārhamiti 
cettathā dṛṣṭatvādeva nātra paryanuyojyamastītyāha-yadyatheti || 15 ||

na hi paryanuyoktavyāḥ svapnavibhramarītayaḥ |
na tadasti jagatyasminyanna saṃbhavati bhrame || 16 ||

ajñānasyāghaṭitaghaṭanāsāmarthyādapi na paryanuyojyatetyāha-na taditi || 16 ||

vicitrāstriṣu lokeṣu dṛśyante vastudṛṣṭayaḥ [vastusṛṣṭayaḥ iti pāṭhaḥ |
] |
jalamadhye jvalatyagniryathābdhau vaḍavānalaḥ || 17 ||

asaṃbhāvitānāṃ bahūnāṃ jagati darśanamudāharati-vicitrā ityādinā || 17 ||

nagarāṇyambare santi yathā vaimānikāśrayāḥ |
śilāsvabjāni jāyante hemādrāviva pādapāḥ || 18 ||

hemādrau nirmṛttike || 18 ||

ekānte sarvapuṇyāni santi kalpatarau yathā |
śilāḥ phalanti phalivadyathā ratnagulucchakāḥ || 19 ||

ekānte ekadeśe sarvāṇi puṇyāni puṇyaphalabhūtānyabhilaṣitavastūni | paṇyāni iti pāṭhe 
paṇanaṃ vyavahārastadyogyavastūni | puṣpāṇi iti pāṭhe tu spaṣṭam | yathāśabdāḥ 
sarvatrodāharaṇārthāḥ | phalivadvṛkṣavat | ratnagulucchakāścintāmaṇigucchāḥ || 19 ||

śilāntaḥ prāṇinaḥ santi bhekā iva śilāntare |
dṛṣado vāri niryāti candrakāntopalādiva || 20 ||

nimeṣeṇa ghaṭo yāti paṭatāṃ svāpasaṃvidi |
asatyamapi budhyeta svapne svamaraṇaṃ yathā || 21 ||

svāpasaṃvidi svapne || 21 ||

ākasmikaṃ jalaṃ vyomni dhriyate bhūtagaṃ yathā |
vitānamiva khe vāri tiṣṭhati svarṇadī yathā || 22 ||

svarṇadī mandākinī || 22 ||

uḍḍīyante śilāḥ sthūlāḥ pakṣavanto yathādrayaḥ |
śilāntaḥ prāpyate sarvaṃ nanu cintāmaṇeriva || 23 ||

cintitāni phalantyāśu devodyānāntareṣviva |
tānyeva na phalantyāśu mokṣādīnāṃ ca rāghava || 24 ||

na phalanti notpadyante | yathā mokṣa utpadyatāṃ brahma naśyatu prapañcaḥ satyo'stu 
bhogāḥ śāśvatāḥ santu niyatirbhajyatāṃ vedā apramāṇībhavantu ityādīnāṃ viṣaye 
satyasaṃkalpānāṃ cintitānyapi na phalantītyarthaḥ || 24 ||

acetano'pi kurute karma yantrapumāniva |
evamādyāstathānye ca vicitrārambhavibhramāḥ || 25 ||

asaṃbhavāḥ asaṃbhāvitā anye ca vicitrārambhavibhramāḥ 
śambaragandharvādimāyāvilāsairdṛṣṭā ityanvayaḥ || 25 ||

dṛṣṭāḥ śambaragandharvavilāsairapyasaṃbhavāḥ |
deśakālakriyādravyaratnasaṃcaraṇīyajāḥ || 26 ||

deśe dūratvādau candraprādeśikatvādayaḥ kāle autpātikanabhaḥkabandhādayo 
mantraprayogādikriyayā auṣadhādidravyai ratnairmaṇibhiḥ saṃcaraṇīyaiḥ 
piśācamadādyanupraveśaiśca jātāste te vicitrārambhavibhramā dṛṣṭā ityarthaḥ || 26 ||

arthā gandharvajanitā anantāḥ satyasaṃbhavāḥ |
asaṃbhavaḥ saṃbhavo'yamapi bhāvyupapadyate || 27 ||

satyebhya ivārthakriyāsaṃbhavo yebhyastathāvidhā dṛṣṭā iti pūrveṇānvayaḥ | 
idānīmasaṃbhavo'pyayaṃ brahmāṇḍanāśādirbhāvī saṃbhavatīti saṃbhava upapadyate || 
27 ||

saṃbhavo'saṃbhavaḥ samyak siddhaye svapnavibhramaḥ |
na tadasti na yatsatyaṃ na tadasti na yanmṛṣā || 28 ||

evamidānīṃ saṃbhavo'pi sargarūpaḥ svapnavibhramaḥ pralaye tattvabodhe cāsaṃbhavaḥ 
san siddhaye svarūpaviśrāntaye bhavatītyarthaḥ | evaṃ ca brahmātmanā darśane nāsatyaṃ 
kiṃcidasti jagadātmanā darśane tu na satyaṃ kiṃcidastīti phalitamityāha-na taditi || 28 
||

sarvaṃ sarveṇa sarvatra svapne sargābhidhānake |
svapne nimagnadhīrjantuḥ paśyati sthiratāṃ yathā || 29 ||

sargasvapne magnabuddhiḥ paśyati sthiratāṃ tathā |
bhrāmādbhramāntaraṃ gacchansvapnātsvapnāntaraṃ vrajan |
atisthirapratyayabhāgiha jīvo vimuhyati || 30 ||

śvabhrāntaraṃ śvabhranipātadoṣāt saṃprāpnuvanmugdhamṛgaḥ prayāti |
mohaṃ yathā pātamayaikarūpaṃ jīvastathā saṃsṛtipātamūḍhaḥ || 31 ||

yathā mugdho mṛgaḥ śvabhreṣu nipātayatīti 
śvabhnanipātastathāvidhātsvamohadoṣācchvabhrācchvabhrāntaraṃ prayāti tathā 
saṃsṛtau pātayantīti saṃsṛtipātā rāgādayastān mūḍho jīvaḥ pātamayatayā 
ekarūpaṃ na mṛgavanmadhye nirgamanamasti yatra tathāvidhaṃ mohaṃ 
dehādigartapraveśabhramaṃ prayātītyarthaḥ || 31 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye deva0 mokṣo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe 
pūrvārdhe jagatsvapnakathanaṃ nāmaikaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 61 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
jagatsvapnakathanaṃ nāmaikaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 61 ||

dviṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 62

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

atra rāghava vakṣye'hamitihāsamimaṃ śṛṇu |
yadvṛttaṃ kasyacidbhikṣoḥ kiṃcinmananaśālinaḥ || 1 ||

vicitravāsanāyogānnānādehāptivibhramam |
varṇyate jīvaṭākhyāne bhikṣumānasaceṣṭitam || 

atra asmin bhramādbhramāntaraṃ gacchanniti varṇite'rthe udāharaṇabhūtamitihāsaṃ 
purāvṛttam | yadvṛttaṃ saṃpannam || 1 ||

āsītkaścinmahābhikṣuḥ samādhyabhyāsatatparaḥ |
nityaṃ svavyavahāreṇa kṣapayatyakhilaṃ dinam || 2 ||

mahān śāntidāntivairāgyādisaṃpanno bhikṣuḥ parivrāṭ | svavyavahāreṇa 
svāśramocitaśravaṇamananādivyavahāreṇa || 2 ||

samādhyabhyāsaśuddhaṃ tattasya cittaṃ kṣaṇena yat |
cintayatyāśu tadbhāvaṃ gacchatyambviva vīcitām || 3 ||

samādhiścittasya dhyeyākāradārḍhyena pūrvasvarūpaśūnyatvāpādanaṃ 
tadevārthamātranirbhāsaṃ svarūpaśūnyamiva samādhiriti patañjalivacanāt | 
tadabhyāsena śuddhaṃ pūrvavāsanātyāgakṣamam | ambu jalaṃ vīcitāmiva || 3 ||

kadācitsa samādhānavirato'tiṣṭhadekadhīḥ |
kiṃcitsaṃcintayāmāsa svāsanasthaḥ kriyākramam || 4 ||

ekadhīrekāgracittaḥ || 4 ||

tasya cintayato jātā pratibheyamiti svataḥ |
bhāvayāmyāśu līlārthaṃ sāmānyajanavṛttitām || 5 ||

sāmānyajanāḥ śāstrasaṃskārahīnāstadvṛttitāṃ cittaceṣṭānusāritām || 5 ||

iti saṃcintya ceto'sya sthitaṃ kiṃcinnarāntaram |
spandasaṃsthānasaṃtyāgamātreṇāvartane'mbviva || 6 ||

narāntaraṃ yatidharmāniyantritapāmarapuruṣāntararūpam | yathā ambu āvartane kṛte 
prāktanapravāhaspandasya samasaṃsthānasya ca saṃtyāgamātreṇa 
nābhyākāramāvartākhyarūpāntareṇa tiṣṭhati tadvat || 6 ||

tena cittanareṇātha kṛtaṃ nāmātmavāñchayā |
jīvaṭo'smīti sahasā kākatālīyavatsthitam || 7 ||

tatra nāntarīyakīṃ nāmakalpanāmāha-teneti || 7 ||

jīvaṭo vijahārātha sa svapnapuruṣaściram |
svapnanirmāṇanagare kasmiṃścitpuravīthiṣu || 8 ||

tatra pānaṃ papau matto bhṛṅgaḥ padmarasaṃ yathā |
līlayaiva dṛḍhaṃ hṛṣṭaḥ suṣvāpa ghananidrayā || 9 ||

hṛṣṭo mattaḥ || 9 ||

svapne dadarśa vipratvaṃ pāṭhānuṣṭhānatuṣṭimat |
pratibhāmātrasaṃpannāṃ citte deśāntarāptivat || 10 ||

pāṭhairadhyayanaiḥ satkarmānuṣṭhānaiśca tuṣṭimat saṃtuṣṭaṃ na pṛthagjanacaritreṇa 
|| 10 ||

kadācitsa dvijaśreṣṭhastvaharvyāpāraniṣṭhayā |
suṣvāpāntarvyavahṛtirbījatāyāmiva drumaḥ || 11 ||

aharvyāpāraniṣṭhayā śrānta iti śeṣaḥ | antaḥsaṃskārātmanā līnā vyavahṛtiryasya | 
yathā bījatāyāṃ drumo'ntargataviṭapādisaṃskāra āste tadvat || 11 ||

dvijo'paśyatsvayaṃ svapne sāmantatvamathātmani |
sa sāmantaḥ kṛtāhāraḥ kadācidghananidrayā || 12 ||

sāmantatvaṃ māṇḍalikarājatām || 12 ||

apaśyadrājatāṃ svapne kakubvalayapālinīm |
lālitāṃ bhogapūgena puṣpaugheṇa latāmiva || 13 ||

kṛtāhāro bhuktavān san supto ghananidrayā rājatāṃ sāmrājyam | kakubhāṃ diśāṃ 
valayāni pālayituṃ śīlaṃ yasyāstathāvidhām || 13 ||

sa kadācinnṛpaḥ svasthaḥ suṣvāpāstamitehitaḥ |
purobhāvinijācāraḥ svakāryamiva kāraṇe || 14 ||

purobhāvī phaladānāyopasthito nijaḥ svīyaḥ stryāsraktirūpa ācāro yasya | svakārya 
vṛkṣādi | kāraṇe bīje || 14 ||

apaśyatsvātmani svapne surastrītvamaninditam |
vṛkṣakośarasollāse mañjarītvamivoditam || 15 ||

bahupuruṣasaṃbhoge'pyaninditaṃ surastrītvamapsarastvam | rasollāse 
cetanatvakalpanayoktirlakṣaṇayā vṛkṣajīvoktirvā || 15 ||

sā surastrī ratiśrāntā nidrāṃ gāḍhāmupāgatā |
mṛgītvamātmani svairamāvartatvamivāmbutā || 16 ||

mṛgīnayanasaundaryābhilāṣavāsanayā mṛgītvamapaśyadityanukṛṣyate | ambutā 
ambusāmyāvasthā || 16 ||

sā mṛgī lolanayanā kadācinnidrayā hṛtā |
svapne dadarśa vallītvaṃ svābhyāsāddṛḍhamātmani || 17 ||

tiryañco'pi prapaśyanti svapnaṃ cittasvabhāvataḥ |
dṛṣṭānāṃ ca śrutānāṃ ca cetaḥsmaraṇamakṣatam || 18 ||

tiraścāṃ svapnadarśanamasti na veti saṃdihānānpratyāha-tiryañca iti | cittasya 
dṛṣṭaśrutasaṃskāragrāhitvātsati saṃskāre 
smṛtivatsvāpnasyāpyavarjanādityāśayaḥ || 18 ||

sā babhūva latāpuṣpaphalapallavaśālinī |
vanadevī vanodyānalatāgṛhavilāsinī || 19 ||

latāpallavāsaktivaśāllatā babhūva | vanadevīnāṃ vane prasiddhalatāgṛhamiva 
vilasanaśīlā || 19 ||

bījāntasthāṅkurākārarūpayehādhirūḍhayā |
sāpaśyadantaḥsaṃvittyā sphuṭaṃ lavanamātmanaḥ || 20 ||

sā latā kaṃcitkālamantaḥsaṃvittyā sākṣicaitanyena nidrājaḍatāṃ suṣuptimanubhūya 
bījāntasthāyā bhāvyaṅkurākārāyā dhiyo rūpamiva svarūpaṃ yasyāstathāvidhayā 
svapnonmukhyā dhiyā bhramarākārodbuddhasaṃskārayā ātmānaṃ 
bhramaramapaśyadityanvayaḥ || 20 ||

kaṃcitkālaṃ suṣuptasthaṃ kalayā jaḍatāṃ ghanām |
anubhūya dadarśātha svātmānaṃ bhramaraṃ sthiram || 21 ||

ṣaṭpado vijahārātha vane vanalatāsvasau |
padminīṣu ca phullāsu taruṇīṣviva vallabhaḥ || 22 ||

priyābimbādharasvādurasavatkausumaṃ madhu |
bhramatkusumasaṃghāsu muktāvallīvilāsiṣu || 23 ||

kausumaṃ madhu makarandaṃ papau iti śeṣaḥ || 23 ||

sa babhūva sarojinyāṃ vyasanī bisanālagaḥ |
kvacideva ratiṃ hyeti ceto jaḍamaterapi || 24 ||

vyasanī atyāsaktaḥ san visasya nālago nālasaṃlagnaḥ || 24 ||

tāmājagāma nalinīṃ parilolayituṃ gajaḥ |
ramyavastukṣayāyaiva mūḍhānāṃ jṛmbhate padam || 25 ||

padaṃ vyavasitam | jṛmbhate vardhate || 25 ||

nalinī marditā saiva samaṃ tena sa ṣaṭpadaḥ |
gato dantāntaraṃ vrīhiriva cūrṇatvamāyayau || 26 ||

tena gajena sā bhramarāśritā nalinī marditaiva | tena nālena samaṃ sa ṣaṭpado gajasya 
dantāntaraṃ gataḥ sasyasaṃlagnakṛṣṇavrīhiriva carvyamāṇaścūrṇatvamāyayau || 26 ||

bhramaro vāraṇālokādvāraṇālokabhāvanāt |
dadarśātmānamāmodamattahastitayoditam || 27 ||

vāraṇasyālokādavalokanāvāraṇasyālokyata ityāloka ākārastadbhāvanādātmānaṃ 
mattahastitayā uditaṃ saṃpannaṃ dadarśa || 27 ||

śuṣkasāgaragambhīre gajaḥ khāte papāta ha |
tamoghanaghane śūnye saṃsāra iva jīvakaḥ || 28 ||

sa gajaḥ khāte hastipakanirmitagarte | ghanebhyaḥ śṛṅkhalādibandhebhyo'pi ghane 
kaṭhore saṃsāre jīvaka iva pāravaśyaduḥkhānyanubhavan || 28 ||

babhūva vallabho rājño mahāparabalāntakaḥ |
sadā madabalakṣībo ghūrṇotīva niśācaraḥ || 29 ||

niśācara ityuttarānvayi || 29 ||

kadācidasinistriṃśacchinnaḥ so'stamupāyayau |
vivekānilanirlūnarūpo jīva ivātmani || 30 ||

sa kadācidupasthite niśāyuddhe caratīti niśācaraḥ 
sannasibhirdīrghakhaṅgairnirgatāstriṃśadbhyo'ṅgulibhyo nistriṃśāḥ 
kṛpāṇikāstābhiśca cchinnaḥ sannastaṃ mṛtyumupāyayau | jīvo 
jīvopādhirdehādyabhimāna iva || 30 ||

paśvangajaghaṭākumbhasthalāgroccalitānalīn |
gaṇḍasthabhramarābhyāsādgajo bhūyo'pyabhūdaliḥ || 31 ||

gajaghaṭānāṃ hastisamūhānāṃ kumbhasthalāgrebhya uccalitānuḍḍīnān | 
abhyāsāccirapariśīlanasaṃskārāt | alyuḍḍayanadarśanasaṃskārodbodhitādityāśayaḥ || 
31 ||

sevamāno vanalatāṃ punarāyātsa padminīm |
dustyajo hi durabhyāso vāsanānāmabodhinaḥ || 32 ||

punaḥ pūrvavāsanayetyarthaḥ | abodhinaḥ ajñasya | śeṣe ṣaṣṭhī natu kartari | naloketi 
niṣedhāt || 32 ||

tatra hastikhurākrāntaḥ punaḥ saṃcūrṇatāṃ yayau |
pārśvasthahaṃsasaṃvittyā babhūva kalahaṃsakaḥ || 33 ||

saṃvittyā darśanena | tadudbodhitavāsanayeti yāvat || 33 ||

kalahaṃsaścirataraṃ yoniṣvanyāsu saṃlluṭhan |
kadācidbahubhirhaṃsaiḥ saṃgato vijahāra ha || 34 ||

yoniṣvanyāsu saṃlluṭhannityuktyā | haṃsaḥ padmavane bhūtvā viṃdhyakacche ca 
vāraṇaḥ | hariṇo dehayantrādau ityādivakṣyamāṇadiśā antarāle pañcāśītijanmāni 
jātānīti gamyate | tathā cātroktahaṃsajanmadvayānantaraṃ rudratāṃ gataḥ 
saṃsāraśataparyante rudraḥ so'haṃ vyavasthitaḥ iti vakṣyati | sa kadācit 
punarhasajanmaprāpto'nyairhaṃsaiḥ saṃgato vijahāretyarthaḥ || 34 ||

brāhmahaṃsātmikā saṃvitsaśabdārthavatī manāk |
tatra puṣṭāsya tasyāntaḥ prāgaṇḍarasabarhivat || 35 ||

tatra haṃsasaṃsadi brahmahaṃsaguṇākārādivarṇanaśravaṇāt saśabdā tannāmasahitā 
tadākārārthavatī ceti dvedhāpi brāhmahaṃsātmikā saṃvit ahamapīdṛśo 
brāhmahaṃsaḥ syāmiti vāsanā tatra tasmin janmani tasya haṃsabhūtasyāsya 
bhikṣumanasaḥ prāg varṇitāṇḍarasasthabarhivat puṣṭā | ghanībhūtetyarthaḥ || 35 ||

sa taccintāṃ caranmṛto dṛḍhaṃ vyādhighuṇāhataḥ |
tatsaṃvittyanusaṃdhānājjātaḥ padmajasārasaḥ || 36 ||

sa tāṃ brāhmahaṃsacintāmeva dṛḍhaṃ carannāvartayan vyādhighuṇābhihato bhṛtaḥ 
padmajasya sāraso lakṣaṇayā haṃso vāhanamityarthaḥ || 36 ||

tatrātisatatavivekavato vilāsaiḥ saṃbodhito vigatalaukikavastudṛṣṭiḥ |
muktaḥ sthito nanu yugāntavidhau videhamuktena tena kimu bhāvi vibhāvyametat || 37 
||

tatra tasmin janmani brahmaloke ca atiśayena saṃtatairvivekavataḥ 
prajāpatervivekavairāgyatattvajñānādyupadeśavilāsaiḥ samyagbodhitaḥ | ata eva vigatā 
laukikavastuṣu bhogyavargeṣu sāratādṛṣṭiryasya tathāvidhaḥ san mukto jīvanmukto 
bhūtvā sthitaḥ | evaṃ jīvataiva niratiśayānandamokṣasukhe labdhe sati | brahmaṇā saha te 
sarve saṃprāpte pratisaṃcare | parasyānte kṛtātmānaḥ praviśanti paraṃ padam | iti 
śruteryugāntavidhau dviparārdhāvasāne brahmaṇā saha videhamuktena tena haṃsena 
kimadhikaṃ bhāvi sādhyam | etat sudhībhirvirbhāvyaṃ cintyam | u iti vitarke | jñānenehaiva 
samūlānarthanivṛtterniratiśayānandavāpteśca 
saṃpāditatvāttadatiriktapuruṣārthābhāvāccāsya kṛtakṛtyatvādityarthaḥ || 37 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
bhikṣusaṃsārodāharaṇaṃ nāma dviṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 62 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahā0 vā0 de0 mo0 nirvā0 pū0 jīvaṭopākhyāne svapnaśatarudrīye 
bhikṣusaṃsārodāharaṇaṃ nāma dviṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 62 ||


triṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 63

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

sa kadāciddadarśātha rudraṃ rudrapure khagaḥ |
vairiñcanalinīnālalīlālābhena līlayā || 1 ||

rudrabhūtena tenātra pūrvadehaprabodhanam |
teṣāṃ ca śatarudratvamaikātmyaṃ ceha varṇyate || 

sa haṃso līlayā anāyāsenaiva vairiñcāsananalinīnāle līlāḥ krīḍāstallābhena | 
padmajasāmīpyamuktipadaprāptibaleneti yāvat | kadācitpadmajena saha rudrapuraṃ gato 
rudraṃ dadarśa || 1 ||

tatra buddhirabhūttasya rudro'hamiti niścitā |
pratibimbavadādarśe drāgityeva hi bimbitā || 2 ||

tatra rudrasya jñānayogaiśvaryādisarvaguṇotkarṣadarśanāttasya haṃsasyāhamapi 
rudrāhaṃbhāvanayā rudraḥ syāmiti niścitā buddhirabhūt | nanu jīvanmuktasya 
nirvāsanasya haṃsasya kathaṃ rudratvaspṛhā | tadbhāvanābhyāsena dehatyāgena punā 
rudraśarīradhāraṇaṃ ca | yadi tu bharatasya trijanmabhiḥ iti nyāyena tasya 
nānādehabhogyaprārabdhaśeṣāddehāntaradhāraṇaṃ tarhi 
rudrāhaṃbhāvadhāraṇavarṇanasyānupayogaprasaṅgāt rudrasyeśvaratayā tadbhāvasya 
karmaphalatvāyogācceti cettatrāha-pratibimbavaditi | nāyaṃ mukhyo rudrabhāvaḥ 
kiṃtu pratibimbavatsārūpyamuktiḥ sā ca karmopāstiphalaṃ bhavatyeva-devo bhūtvā 
devānapyeti iti śruteriti bhāvaḥ || 2 ||

rudrabhūtavapustatra tanuṃ tatyāja tāmasau |
gandhaḥ pavanatāṃ gacchankusumastabakaṃ yathā || 3 ||

nāpyetajjanmāntaraṃ kiṃtu prārabdhaśeṣopanītayecchayā 
yogivanmānasadehāntarakalpanena pūrvadehatyāgamātramityāśayenāha##-

sa rudro rudrabhavane vijahāra yathecchayā |
taistaiḥ śivapurācārairgaṇakoṭigariṣṭhayā || 4 ||

gaṇakoṭiṣu gariṣṭhayā śreṣṭhayā | gāṇapatyapadavyeti yāvat || 4 ||

rudrastvanuttamajñānavilāsaikatayā tayā |
svamaśeṣaṃ ca vṛttāntamapaśyatprāktanaṃ dhiyā || 5 ||

sārūpyamuktau jagatsaṃhārādivyāpārādhikārābhāve'pi jñānaiśvaryādinā 
prasiddharudrasāmyamastyevetyāśayenāha-rudrastviti | 
anuttamajñānairaiśvaryavilāsaiśca prasiddharudreṇaikatayā sāmyena || 5 ||

nirāvaraṇavijñānavapuḥ sa bhagavāṃstadā |
uvāca svayamekānte svasvapnaśatavismitaḥ || 6 ||

svayamekānte svamanasyevovāca || 6 ||

aho nu citrā māyeyaṃ tatā viśvavimohinī |
asatyaivāpi sadrūpā marubhūmiṣu vārivat || 7 ||

iti prathamamājñātaṃ cidyo'haṃ cittatāṃ gataḥ |
sarvasaṃpannasarvajñagaganādivibhāvanāt || 8 ||

ā iti smaraṇadyotako nipātaḥ | ahaṃ prathamaṃ prāktanapāramārthikasthityā cideva | tato 
māyayā cittatāṃ bahu syāṃ prajāyeya iti sargasaṃkalpavṛttitāṃ gata 
ityādīdamājñātaṃ smṛtamityarthaḥ | tādṛśasaṃkalpādevāhaṃ sarvasaṃpannaḥ 
saṃścidaṃśe sarvajño jaḍāṃśe gaganādivibhāgavāṃśca jāta ityarthaḥ || 8 ||

yadṛcchayā sthito jīvo bhūtatanmātrarañjitaḥ |
kasmiṃścidabhavatsarge bhikṣurakṣubhito'bhitaḥ || 9 ||

tato yadṛcchayā vyaṣṭisamaṣṭiliṅgasthūladehe cidābhāsātmanānupraveśe bhūtaiḥ 
sthūlaistanmātraiḥ sūkṣmaiśca tairdehaistādātmyasaṃsargādhyāsena 
tadgatavāsanāvaicitryaiścitrapaṭa iva rañjitaḥ san jīvo bhūtvāhaṃ sthita ityarthaḥ | sa ca 
jīvaḥ anādikālājjanmaparamparāmanubhavankasmiṃścitsarge 
vairāgyasamādhipāṭavādabhitto viṣayairakṣubhito bhikṣuḥ parivrāḍabhavat || 9 ||

tenāvayavabandhena bahiḥ svairavihāriṇī |
līlā'vilulitākārā yadā ramyeti bhāvataḥ || 10 ||

ātmajñānaśūnyasya tasya ramye bāhyavastunīdaṃgraheṇāhaṃgraheṇa vā 
cittanirodhābhyāsapāṭavena pūrvadehāderātyantikavismaraṇaśāktyudbhavaṃ 
darśayati-tenetyādinā | tena bhikṣuṇā baddhapadmāsanasthairyeṇa 
sthūladehāvayavānāṃ hastapādādīnāṃ liṅgadehāvayavānāṃ prāṇendriyādīnāṃ ca 
bandhena nirodhena bahirdevatādiviṣaye cittasya yadā yaiva mānasapūjādilīlā ramyeti 
bhāvataḥ avilulitākārā ārabhyate tadā sa tadabhyāsavaśāttāmeva līlāṃ 
tattadviruddhasarvabhāvopamardenānvabhūditi pareṇānvayaḥ || 10 ||

sarvabhāvopamardena tadabhyāsavaśāttadā |
tāmeva so'nvabhūdbhikṣustyaktvānyaṃ mananodayam || 11 ||

camatkṛtiścetasi yā rūḍhā saiva vijṛmbhate |
vallī tyajati naidāghī pītamapyambu mādhvam || 12 ||

rūḍhayā uttaracamatkṛtyā rūḍhāyā api pūrvacamatkṛterupamarde 
dṛṣṭāntamāha-vallīti | naidāghī nidāghoṣṇacamatkṛtivyāptā vallī mādhavaṃ 
vasantakālikaṃ pītamapyambu haritabhāvacamatkāraṃ tyajati śuṣyatīti yāvat || 12 ||

sa bhikṣurjīvaṭo bhūtvā janturjaraṭhavāsanaḥ |
teṣu deheṣu babhrāma randhreṣviva pipīlikā || 13 ||

tasyaiva 
siddhasyāpyaśāstrīyamānasakhelanapravṛttāvanarthaparamparodayo'bhūdityāha-sa 
ityādinā | teṣu deheṣu yoniṣu | jaraṭhavāsana ityanena śāstrīyavāsanāśaithilye 
anādyanarthavāsanodbhavo'vaśyaṃbhāvīti sūcyate || 13 ||

ātmani dvijabhaktatvātso'paśyaddvijatāmatha |
bhāvābhāvaviparyāse balavāneva vardhate || 14 ||

tāneva sanimittaṃ prapañcayati-ātmanītyādinā | bhāvasyodbhūtasya 
abhāvasyānudbhūtasya ca viparyāse vaiparītye sādhye abhyāsapāṭavādibalavāneva 
vāsanācayovardhate udbhavati anyastirobhavatītyarthaḥ || 14 ||

sāmantatāmavāpāsau vipraḥ saṃtatacintitām |
sātatyena rasaḥ pītaḥ phalatāmeti pādape || 15 ||

rājyārthaṃ dharmakāryāṇāṃ kartṛtvātso'bhavannṛpaḥ |
sakāmukatayā rājā surastrītvamavāpa ha || 16 ||

dharmapracayasahitayā kāmukatayā || 16 ||

lolā locanalobhena sā mṛgī rasaśālinī |
babhūva vāsanāmohaścāho duḥkhāya jantuṣu || 17 ||

locanapadena mṛgalocanasaundaryaṃ lakṣyate tallobhena lolā | rasaśālinī rañjitā || 17 ||

mṛgī sā bata cittasthā babhūva vipine latā |
avaśyaṃbhāvi lavanaṃ latikā'nubabhūva ha || 18 ||

lavanaṃ chedanam || 18 ||

antaḥsaṃjñācirābhyastaṃ bhramaratvamathātmani |
sā'paśyatsāvamardena tadā tadbhāvabhāvitā || 19 ||

sāvamardena chedanāvamardasahitalatādehena || 19 ||

savāraṇakharakṣodamanubhūyātha bhāvitam |
bhūyobhūyaḥ prababhrāma mahāsaṃsṛtisaṃbhramān || 20 ||

bhūyobhūya ityanenāntarālikāni vāraṇālihaṃsādīni navatijanmāni smṛtānyucyante || 20 
||

saṃsāraśataparyante rudraḥ so'hamahaṃ sthitaḥ |
asminsaṃsārasaṃrambhe svamanomātrasaṃbhrame || 21 ||

sa bhikṣurahaṃ sanneva rudro'hamiti sthitaḥ || 21 ||

evamatyantacitrāsu saṃsārāraṇyabhūmiṣu |
bahvīṣvahamatibhrāntastvaśūnyāsviva bhūriśaḥ || 22 ||

aśūnyāsu satyāsviva bhātāsu || 22 ||

kasmiṃścidabhavaṃ sarge tvahaṃ jīvaṭanāmakaḥ |
kasmiṃścidbrāhmaṇaśreṣṭhaḥ kasmiṃścidvasudhādhipaḥ || 23 ||

haṃsaḥ padmavane bhūtvā vindhyakacche ca vāraṇaḥ |
hariṇo dehayantrādau daśāmahamimāṃ gataḥ || 24 ||

vindhyakacche vāraṇo hariṇaścābhavam | itthaṃ dehayantre ādipadānmanoyantre 
cāhamimāṃ varṇitarūpāṃ daśāṃ gataḥ || 24 ||

atra varṣasahasrāṇi caturyugaśatāni ca |
samatītānyanantāni dinartucaritāni ca || 25 ||

mama prathamasargakālādārabhya parātpadāccidekarasarūpāccalitasya 
pracyutasyātrāsminsaṃsāre varṣasahasrāṇi caturyugaśatāni ca anantāni 
samatītānyanantāni dinartucaritāni ca || 25 ||

mama prathamameva prākcalitasya parātpadāt |
tattvajñānitayā rūḍho bhikṣutva yogyatākramaḥ || 26 ||

mama bhikṣutve tattvajñānitayā bhavituṃ yo yogyatākramaḥ 
śravaṇamananādyabhyāsarūpo rūḍho'pi pramādādatikramya bhūyobhūyaśca 
janmaparaṃparayā brahmahaṃsatāṃ gataḥ sa eva prāktano'bhyasyata ityabhyāsakramo 
rudrasaṃgamodayādrudratve tattvajñānaphalena phalita iti dvayoranvayaḥ || 26 ||

bhūyobhūyo'pyatikramya gataśca brahmahaṃsatām |
sa eva prāktano'bhyāsaḥ phalitaḥ saṃgamodayāt || 27 ||

dṛḍhābhyāso ya evāsya jīvasyodetyavighnataḥ |
so'tyantamarasenāpi tamevāśvanudhāvati || 28 ||

ata eva śāstrīyasādhanābhyāso jyāyān yo viruddhairanekajanmabhirvyavahito'pi 
punarudbhūya puruṣārthaṃ sādhayatyevetyāha-dṛḍhābhyāsa iti | saḥ 
atyantamarasena janmasahasreṇa vyavahito'pīti śeṣaḥ || 28 ||

kākatālīyayogena kadācitsādhusaṃgamāt |
aśubho bhāvanābhyāso jīvasya vinivartate || 29 ||

tarhyaśubho'pi bhāvanābhyāsastulyayuktyā śubhābhyāsavyavahito'pi 
punarudbhavettatrāha-kākatālīyeti || 29 ||

saṃgatyadhigataṃ caiṣa kevalaṃ svodayaṃ prati |
prāktano vāsanābhyāso hāturudyamamīkṣate || 30 ||

tarhyaśubhavāsanāvacchubhavāsanābhyāso'pi svayameva 
prāktanasaṃskārādudbhaviṣyati tadbalādevāyaṃ puruṣaḥ aśubhavāsanāṃ hāsyati ceti 
puruṣaprayatnavidhānaṃ vyarthamityāśaṃkyāha-saṃgatīti | hāturdurvāsanājālaṃ 
jihāsataḥ puṃsa eṣa prāktanaḥ sadvāsanābhyāsaḥ kālāntare svodayaṃ prati 
satpuruṣaprayatnamīkṣate pratīkṣate na taṃ vinodbhavatītyarthaḥ || 30 ||

yaccehābhyasyate'jasraṃ yacca dehāntare'pi ca |
jāgratsvapneṣvasadapi tatsadityanubhūyate || 31 ||

sa ca yatno'nekajanmābhyasta eva sadvāsanādārḍhyena durvāsanākṣayasamartho bhavati na 
sahasaivetyāśayenāha-yacceti | asadapītyanena 
mithyārthaviṣayadevatopāstyādiprayatno'pi yatra 
jāgratsvapnakālasatyatānubhavayogyadevatābhāvādiphalasamartho bhavati tatra kiṃ 
vācyaṃ paramārthavastugocaraḥ śravaṇādiprayatnaḥ 
pramāṇagamyaparamārthasatyasvabhāvalābhāya bhavatīti sūcyate || 31 ||

tattadarthakriyākāri duḥkhāya ca sukhāya ca |
udeti bhāvanaṃ tasmādbhāvanābhāvanaṃ jayaḥ || 32 ||

ataevānātmaviṣayaḥ śāstrīyo'pi bhāvanābhyāso duḥkhamiśritasukhāyaiveti 
sarvabhāvanoccheda evāsyātyantikānarthajayo 
nāntarālikadevatvādiprāptirityāśayenāha-tattaditi | tāṃ tāṃ 
devatāśarīratadbhogādyarthakriyāṃ karoti tacchīlaṃ bhāvanamanātmacintanam || 32 ||

bhāvanaiva svamātmānaṃ deho'yamiti paśyati |
asattāmātravistāraṃ gulmakatvamivāṅkuraḥ || 33 ||

kiṃcānātmabhāvanākṛta evāyamanarthaḥ sa kathaṃ tadbhīruṇā sevya 
ityāśayenāha-bhāvanaiveti || 33 ||

bhāvanā prekṣyamāṇaiṣā na kiṃcidiha śiṣyate |
na ca vidyata eveti tadbhrameṇālamastu naḥ || 34 ||

sā tattvadarśanamātreṇa sūcchedetyāha-bhāvaneti | na vā taducchedaḥ sādhyo'sti 
nityocchinnatvādasata ityāha-na ceti || 34 ||

bhramasya jāgatasyāsya jātasyākāśavarṇavat |
asaṃvedanamātraikaṃ mārjanāyālamastu naḥ || 35 ||

asanmayīsvarūpaiṣā paraṃ sattaiva lālanī |
vartate cedvinodāya kiṃcitsā na kariṣyati || 36 ||

athavā māstvasaṃvedanaṃ tattvajñānabādhitasya saṃvedane'pi bādhitāheriva 
bhayajananāsāmarthyenānarthatvābhāvātpratyuta līlāhetutvāccetyāha-asanmayīti##-
kautukahetureva paraṃ iti prātibhāsikasattayā vartate cettarhi vinodāyaiva | 
kiṃcidaṇumātramapyanarthaṃ sā na kariṣyatītyarthaḥ || 36 ||

tattānsarvānsvasaṃsārānutthāyālokayāmyaham |
samyagālokadānena tebhya ekīkaromyaham || 37 ||

tattasmātkautukavaśādevotthāya gatvā samyagālokasya prabodhasya dānena tebhya 
upādhibhyo viviktaṃ svātmānamekīkaromi || 37 ||

iti saṃcintya rudro'sau taṃ sargaṃ prajagāma ha |
yatra bhikṣurvihārasthaḥ suptaḥ śava iva sthitaḥ || 38 ||

bodhayitvātha taṃ bhikṣuṃ cetasā cetanena ca |
yojayāmāsa sasmāra bhikṣurapyātmano bhramam || 39 ||

bodhayitvā jāgarūkaṃ kṛtvā cetasā svacittāṃśena cittena cetanena 
svāṃśacidābhāsalakṣaṇena tattvajñajīvena ca yojayāmāsa | ata eva bhikṣorjāgaraṇena 
nāsmadādisvāpaprapañcasyeva jīvaṭādirudrāntaśarīrāṇāṃ tatprapañcānāṃ ca 
niranuvṛttibādhaprasaṅgo nirastaḥ | sarvatra rudrāṃśajīvapraveśakalpanena 
tadīyasatyasaṃkalpabalena vicitrabhojakādṛṣṭaśeṣabalena ca bādhitānāmapi 
sarveṣāmākalpāntamanuvṛttisaṃbhavāditi || 39 ||

rudramātmānamālokya jīvaṭādimayaṃ tathā |
bodhādavismayārho'pi sa bhikṣurvismayaṃ yayau || 40 ||

bodhāttattvadarśanāt | alpakāle cirakālānekajanmānubhavalakṣaṇasya 
svāpnarudraśarīrādyanuvṛttilakṣaṇasya cāścaryasya darśanādvismayaṃ yayau || 40 ||

atha rudrastathā bhikṣurdvāvevotthāya jagmatuḥ |
kvāpi jīvaṭasaṃsāraṃ cidākāśaikakoṇagam || 41 ||

jīvaṭasaṃsāraṃ brahmāṇḍāntaram || 41 ||

tatra tadbhuvanaṃ gatvā taddvīpaṃ tacca maṇḍalam |
viṣayaṃ tatpuraṃ tacca taṃ ca pāṇāvasigraham || 42 ||

tatra līlopākhyānavarṇitarītyā praviśya bhuvanaṃ bhūlokaṃ gatvā tatrāpi 
tajjīvaṭāspadaṃ dvīpam | viṣayaṃ maṇḍalāntargatadeśam | tacca gṛham | tatra gṛhe 
pāṇau asergrahaṇaṃ graho yasya tathāvidhaṃ taṃ jīvaṭaṃ ca dadṛśatuḥ || 42 ||

suptaṃ dadṛśaturnaṣṭasaṃjñaṃ jīvaṭakaṃ śavam |
sthāpayitvā vapurbhāvaṃ prabhāntaṃ bhavabhūmiṣu || 43 ||

śavamiva suptam | tatratyajanānāṃ svadarśanāyogyatvādrudrabhikṣuvapuṣo bhāvo 
jīvaṭabodhanābhiprāyastam | rudrasya yā koṭisūryābhā prabhā tadantaṃ ca sarva 
svaprabhāvaṃ sthāpayitvā antardhānaśaktyā gopayitvā | bhavabhūmiṣu 
jīvaṭasaṃsṛtipradeśeṣu || 43 ||

taṃ prabodhya niyojyāśu cetasā cetanena ca |
ekarūpāstrirūpāste rudrajīvaṭabhikṣukāḥ || 44 ||

cetasetyādipūrvavat | antarekarūpāḥ | bahistrirūpāḥ || 44 ||

bodhavanto'pyabuddhābhā vismitā apyavismitāḥ |
babhustūṣṇīṃsthitāścitrakṛtākārā iva kṣaṇam || 45 ||

citrakṛtākārāścitralikhitā iva || 45 ||

atha jagmuśca te sarve kvacidvyomani saṃsthitam |
viprasaṃsāramārabdhaṃ paribhūtasaghuṃghumam || 46 ||

vyomani cidākāśe saṃsthitamadhyastam | ārabdhaṃ jīvaṭacittapariṇāmarūpam | parito 
bhūtaiḥ prāṇibhiḥ saghuṃghumaṃ saśabdam || 46 ||

te tatra bhuvanaṃ gatvā taddvīpaṃ tacca maṇḍalam |
viṣayaṃ tacca taṃ grāmaṃ prāpustaṃ brāhmaṇālayam || 47 ||

te tatretyādi pūrvavat || 47 ||

vipraṃ te dadṛśuḥ suptaṃ kalatravalitaṃ gṛhe |
kaṇṭhe gṛhītaṃ brāhmaṇyā bahirjīvamiva sthitam || 48 ||

kalatraṃ poṣyavargastadvalitam | bahirgataṃ jīvamiva priyatamam || 48 ||

taṃ prabodhya niyojyāśu cetasā cetanena ca |
tatsthāste bahavo'pyanye savismayavivismayāḥ || 49 ||

atha jagmuścidākāśakacitaṃ cetitaṃ citeḥ |
sāmantaṃ nṛpasaṃsāraṃ bhramaṇābhogasundaram || 50 ||

citeścittākāravivṛttāyāścetitaṃ pariṇatirūpam || 50 ||

tataste bhuvanaṃ prāptāstaddvīpaṃ tacca maṇḍalam |
sāmantaṃ dadṛśurmattaṃ suptaṃ paryaṅkapaṅkaje || 51 ||

paryaṅkalakṣaṇe paṅkaje || 51 ||

hemāvadātaṃ hemāṅgyā nihitaṃ kucakoṭare |
bhramaryevānvitaṃ padmakośasuptaṃ madhuvatam || 52 ||

kāntābhirabhyāvalitaṃ mañjarībhiriva drumam |
dīpajālakamadhyasthaṃ ratnaugha iva kāñcanam || 53 ||

taṃ prabodhya niyojyāśu cetasā cetanena ca |
tatsthāste bahavo'pyeke savismayavivismayāḥ || 54 ||

tatsthāstatra sthitāḥ santaḥ || 54 ||

atha te rājasaṃsāraṃ jagmustatra vibodhya tam |
cetasaivamathānyāsu bhremuḥ saṃsārabhūmiṣu || 55 ||

cetasā ātivāhikaśarīreṇaiva | atrāntarāle suptānāṃ saṃbodhanamātraṃ mṛtānāṃ tu 
saṃjīvanamapi bodhyam || 55 ||

prāpya tāṃ brahmahaṃsehāṃ rudratāṃ sarva eva te |
samājagmurvirejuśca rudrāṇāmuttamaṃ śatam || 56 ||

brahmahaṃsarūpāṃ īhāṃ cittapariṇatim | rudracittacetanāṃśaireva 
cittacetanavattvājjñānaiśvaryasaṃpannatvāccottamam | te sarve dehā rudrāṇāṃ śatam || 
56 ||

ekasaṃvidbhinnatanu citraceṣṭitaveṣṭitam |
ekarūpamanekābhaṃ rūpaṃ tatpārameśvaram || 57 ||

tadevāha-eketi || 57 ||

rudrāṇāṃ tacchatamatha nirāvaraṇacinmayam |
sarvasaṃsārasaṃbandhi sthitaṃ sarvajagatsthitam || 58 ||

prātibhāsikasarvasaṃsārasya saṃbandhi ādhārabhūtam | sarvajagadantaśca 
svayamantaryāmitayā sthitam || 58 ||

śatarudraśatānīha [daśarudraśatānīti pāṭhaṣṭīkānukūlaḥ |] santi rāma 
mahānti hi |
etadekādaśaṃ viddhi saṃsāraṃ pratisaṃsthitam || 59 ||

īdṛśyeva sahasrāṇi sahasraśo ye rudrā adhibhūmyām ityādiśrutiprasiddhānāṃ 
rudrāṇāṃ sthitirityāśayenāha-śateti | bhikṣurudrakalpitaśatajagatāṃ madhye 
etattvāṃ māṃ ca prati anubhūyamānatayā saṃsthitaṃ jagat ekādaśaṃ 
bhrāmararudrasaṃsāraṃ viddhi || 59 ||

yo yo'bhitaḥ sa jīvasya saṃsāraḥ samudeti hi |
tatrāprabuddhā jīvaughāḥ paśyanti na parasparam || 60 ||

nanu bhikṣusvapnasaṃsārāḥ sarvepi sarvaiḥ kuto nānubhūyante tatrāha-yo ya iti | sa 
uktalakṣaṇo jīvasya yo yaḥ saṃsāraḥ abhitaḥ samudeti | tatra teṣu saṃsāreṣu || 60 ||

milanti hi manobuddhāstaraṅgā iva vāridhau |
aprabuddhāstu tanmātraniṣṭhā loṣṭavadāsthitāḥ || 61 ||

manasā buddhāstattvavidastu tairjīvaiḥ saha milantīti sarvaṃ paśyantītyāśayaḥ || 61 ||

yathā dravatvādvīcyambu tvanyonyaṃ saṃmilatyalam |
tathā prabuddhā jīvaughā mithaścittvānmilantyalam || 62 ||

melane ca hetuḥ sthaulyāpagama ityāśayenāha-yatheti || 62 ||

pratyekamudite caite saṃsāre jīvarāśayaḥ |
ciddhātoḥ sarvagatvena tvasatyāḥ satyavatsthitāḥ || 63 ||

sarvajīvatattvabhūtabrahmaikyalābha eva 
sarvaistadīyakalpitarūpātmakajīvairmilanamityāśayenāha-pratyekamiti | 
ciddhātościtsārasya brahmaṇaḥ || 63 ||

yadyadākhanyate bhūmestattannāma yathā nabhaḥ |
sarvagāyāściteryadyaduhyate tattathaiva cit || 64 ||

uhyate apohyate tattvadarśanena satyatvādapanīyate tattathā nabhovadeva citpariśiṣyate || 64 
||

sarvaprapañcabhūtāni yathānubhavasīha hi |
tatheha sarvabhūtātma cittvaṃ sarvatra vidyate || 65 ||

nabhasa iva citaḥ sarvatra sattvamanubhāvayati-sarveti | sarve prapañcā 
viśeṣavibhāgāstadyuktāni pañcabhūtāni yathā sarvatrānubhavasi tathā 
sarvabhūtātmabhūtasattārūpaṃ cittvamapi sarvatra vidyate tadanubhavetyarthaḥ || 65 ||

yacchālabhañjikā vṛkṣe śaile śvabhre gat'ntakam |
prekṣyate tadvadekātmā tathā citi jagatsthitam || 66 ||

tasya sarvagatatve tatra ca sarvakalpane dṛṣṭāntamāha-yaditi | yadyathā vṛkṣe 
kāṣṭhe śaile śilāstambhe vā ṭaṅkacchedena 
śilpibhistattadākārapratimānukūlaśvabhre kṛte antakaṃ 
puruṣahastituragādyākāraparicchedaṃ gate sati tadeva puruṣādivicitrarūpā śālabhañjikā 
prekṣyate tadvadekātmā sadrūpaḥ sarvākāraḥ prekṣyate cidrūpe tasmiṃśca jagattathā 
sthitaṃ prekṣyata ityarthaḥ || 66 ||

avedane pare śuddhe vedanaṃ yajjagatsthitam |
akāraṇamacaitanyaṃ śūnyatvena yathā nabhaḥ || 67 ||

vṛkṣādau ṭaṅkaśvabhrakṛtaḥ pariccheda iha tu kiṃkṛtaḥ sa tatrāha-avedane 
iti | avedane aviṣaye pare śuddhe yadvedanaṃ viṣayatāpādanamanyathājñānaṃ tadeva 
jagaditi paricchedanimittaṃ sthitamityarthaḥ | cidekarase brahmaṇi 
yajjagadākāramacaitanyaṃ jāḍyaṃ tadakāraṇaṃ nirnimittameveti nabha iva śūnyatvena 
sthitam || 67 ||

vidyate vedanaṃ dṛśyabandho mokṣastvavedanam |
yadeva ruciraṃ te syāttadevāśu dṛḍhīkuru || 68 ||

tathā ca tādṛśavedanamevāsya dṛśyabandhastannivṛttireva mokṣa iti 
phalitamityāha-vidyata iti || 68 ||

sargāsargau bandhamokṣau vedanāvedanātmakau |
abhinnau bodhanāccobhau yathecchasi tathā kuru || 69 ||

bodhanāttadubhayasākṣiṇaḥ || 69 ||

asaṃvittestu yannāsti tannāśe kā kadarthanā |
tūṣṇīṃbhāvena yatprāpyaṃ prāptamevāśu viddhi tat || 70 ||

asaṃvitteradarśanamātrādyannāsti tasya anarthasya nāśe kā kadarthanā āyāsaḥ | yacca 
sukhaṃ tūṣṇīṃbhāvena prāpyaṃ tadāśu prāptameva | tatrāpyāyāsāpekṣā nāstītyarthaḥ 
|| 70 ||

yadvai vedanamātrātma tadaṅgāvedanakṣayam |
tadvedanaṃ vedanāyā yadiṣṭaṃ tatsamācaret || 71 ||

yajjagadrūpaṃ vedanamātrātma tat avedanamadarśanameva kṣayo yasya tathāvidham | 
tattasyā jagadvedanāyā yadvedanaṃ sākṣicaitanyaṃ tatprāptamevetyanuṣajjate##-

vīciryathāmbhasaḥ spando jagaccaiva tathā citau |
etāvanmātra evātra bhedo yadraghunandana || 72 ||

dṛṣṭāntāddārṣṭāntike yadvailakṣaṇyaṃn taddarśayati-etāvanmātra iti | bhedo 
vailakṣaṇyam || 72 ||

deśakālasvarūpeṣu satsu vīcyāditāmbhasi |
jagadādau tu deśādyā asanto jagatīkṣitāḥ || 73 ||

tadevāha-deśeti | jagata ādau vivartopādāne brahmaṇi deśādyāḥ pūrvamasantaḥ 
paścādāropyamāṇāḥ kāryabhūtajagatkoṭāvevekṣitāḥ || 73 ||

ābhāsvaraṃ trijagadityatibhāti bhāsvatsvaṃ vedanaṃ vidanameva citeḥ svarūpam |
vāci sthitaṃ bhavati caitadupoha bhedakliṣṭaṃ praśāntavacanastu śivaḥ parātmā || 
74 ||

bhāsvatsvaprakāśaṃ yatsvamātmarūpaṃ vedanaṃ caitanyaṃ 
tadevāvidyāvaraṇādābhāsvaramīṣatprakāśamiva saṃpannaṃ trijagadityatikramya 
svarūpamanyathā bhāti | citeścidrūpasya tasya pāramārthikaṃ svarūpaṃ vidanaṃ 
jñānameva na jaḍam | etadbhedakliṣṭaṃ trijagat | annena somya 
śuṃgenā'pomūlamanviccha ityādiśrutidarśitopāyairupoha upasaṃhara | 
tathopasaṃhṛtaṃ tu tat vācārambhaṇaṃ vikāro nāmadheyam iti śrutidarśitadiśā vāci 
vāṅmātre sthitaṃ bhavati | praśāntaṃ vacanaṃ vāṅmātramapi yatra tathāvidhastu 
paraḥ śivaḥ paramātmetyarthaḥ || 74 ||

saṃvedanaṃ sarva itīha śabdādarthādabhinnau na kadācidetau |
vīcyambhasī dve iti nocitoktiryasyājñatāyāṃ tvidameva yuktam || 75 ||

evaṃ saṃvedanamātmacaitanyaṃ sarvo jagaditi ca śabdādarthāccabhinnau saṃpannau na 
kadācidetau dvau staḥ | yasyoktarūpasyātmanaḥ ajñatāyāmidameva yuktaṃ na tu 
jñatāyāmityarthaḥ || 75 ||

ityārṣe  śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
jīvaṭopākhyāne svapnaśatarudrīyakathanaṃ nāma triṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 63 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
svapnaśatarudrīyakathanaṃ nāma triṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 63 ||

catuḥṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 64

śrīrāma uvāca |

jīvaṭabrāhmaṇādīnāṃ haṃsādīnāṃ munīśvara |
bhikṣusvapnaśarīrāṇāṃ saṃpannaṃ kimataḥ param || 1 ||

taistairdehaiḥ punasteṣāṃ śeṣabhogo'tra varṇyate |
tato rudragaṇatvāptiḥ saṃkalpasthiratākramaḥ || 

bhikṣvādirudrāntadeheṣvāntarālikāṣṭanavatideheṣu bhojakaprārabdhaśeṣāḥ santi na veti 
sadehāttadvṛttāntaṃ rāmaḥ pṛcchati-jīvaṭeti | kiṃ saṃpannaṃ 
svāpnaśarīravadbādha utāgre vyavahāro'pi saṃpanna ityarthaḥ || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

rudreṇa saha saṃbhūya prabuddhāḥ sarva eva te |
mithaśca dṛṣṭasaṃsārā rudrāṃśāḥ sukhinaḥ sthitāḥ || 2 ||

te rudrāṃśā mithaśca dṛṣṭapūrvottarasaṃsārāḥ santaḥ kṛtakṛtyatvātsukhinaḥ 
sthitāḥ || 2 ||

tena rudreṇa tāṃ māyāmavalokya yathoditām |
svāṃśāstāmeva saṃsārasthitiṃ te preṣitāḥ punaḥ || 3 ||

tena kautukadarśanāya prathamaṃ pravṛttena rudreṇa | tāṃ jīvaṭādisaṃsārasthitimeva || 
3 ||

śrīrudra uvāca |

gacchatāśu nijaṃ sthānaṃ tatra bhuktvā kalatrakaiḥ |
kaṃcitkālaṃ samaṃ bhogānmatsakāśamupaiṣyatha || 4 ||

bhaviṣyatha madaṃśā ye gaṇā matpurabhūṣaṇāḥ |
tato mahāpralayato yāsyāmastatparaṃ padam || 5 ||

mahāpralayato dviparārdhāvasānataḥ prārabdhakṣaye bhojakāvidyāleśena saha | 
jagatpratibhāsakṣayato vā || 5 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ityuktvā bhagavān rudrasteṣāṃ so'ntaradhīyata |
antyasaṃsārasaṃkhyānaṃ rudrāṇāṃ madhyamāyayau || 6 ||

teṣāṃ srveṣāṃ rudrāṇāṃ tadānīmantyarudrasaṃsārasya yatsaṃkhyānaṃ darśanaṃ 
yatsākṣicaitanyamabhūttanmadhyamāntarālikaṃ jīvaṭādisaṃsāraṃ pratyekamāyayau 
svapnasākṣīva jāgaramityarthaḥ || 6 ||

prayayuḥ svāspadaṃ te'pi jīvaṭabrāhmaṇādayaḥ |
svakalatraiḥ samaṃ dehaṃ kṣapayitvātha kālataḥ || 7 ||

rudralokaṃ samāsādya bhaviṣyanti gaṇottamāḥ |
kadācidvyomni dṛśyante tārakākārakāriṇaḥ || 8 ||

bhaviṣyantītyuktervasiṣṭharāmasaṃvādakāle te svasvasaṃsāre eva sthitā iti gamyate || 8 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

bhikṣusaṃkalparūpāste jīvaṭabrāhmaṇādayaḥ |
kathaṃ satyatvamāyātāḥ saṃkalpārthe kva satyatā || 9 ||

prāgbahuśaḥ pṛṣṭārthasyaiva viśeṣajijñāsayā praśnaḥ spaṣṭaḥ || 9 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

saṃkalpasatyatā tvaṃśe tyaja saṃkalpasatyatām |
tatra yannāsti tannāsti yataḥ sarvātma tatpadam || 10 ||

aṃśe adhiṣṭhānacidaṃśa eva | adhyastāṃśe tu saṃkalpasya satyatāṃ vivekena tyaja | 
tatra sadasatsaṃvalitasāṃkalpikārthe yatsadatiriktarūpaṃ pūrvottarakālayornāsti tadeva 
nāsti tatpadamadhiṣṭhānaṃ tu yataḥ sarvātma tatostyeveti tatsattayaiva 
bhojakādṛṣṭodbodhitasāṃkalpikārthasyārthakriyāsāmarthyamityarthaḥ || 10 ||

yatsvapne dṛśyate yacca saṃkalpairavalokyate |
tattathā vidyate tatra sarvakālaṃ tadātmakam || 11 ||

sarvakālaṃ yatsadadhiṣṭhānaṃ tadātmakaṃ bhūtvā taddeśakālātmatayā tatra sadā 
vidyate || 11 ||

taddeśakālātmatayā gatvā deśāntaraṃ yathā |
deśāddeśāntaraṃ yadvanna gatyātmādikaṃ vinā || 12 ||

gatvā deśāntaraṃ yathetyetadvivṛṇoti-deśāditi | yathā 
mathurādideśāddeśāntaraṃ pāṭaliputrādi tatra vidyamānamapi gatirgamanamātmā 
svasthaṃ manaḥ ādipadāccakṣurādipāṭavamaharādikālastadvivekopadeṣṭhā puruṣa 
ityādikaṃ kāraṇakalāpaṃ vinā na labhyate tathā svapno'pi tatra jāgratsuṣuptyoḥ 
svapnāntare vā na labhyate iti pareṇānvayaḥ || 12 ||

na labhyate tathā svapno vinā tatra na labhyate |
sarvamasti citaḥ kośe yadyathālokayatyasau || 13 ||

citaḥ kośe kośasadṛśe sarvavāsanākare ajñāne yathā yathā ālokayati 
bhojakādṛṣṭodbodhitavāsanābhiḥ paryālocayati tathā tathā cit avikṣataṃ samagraṃ 
tadviṣayarūpaṃ dṛśyatayā āpnoti || 13 ||

cittathā tadavāpnoti sarvātmatvādavikṣatam |
saṃkalpaḥ svapnakastvaṅga yayā ca daśayāpyate || 14 ||

sarvasya svapnasaṃkalpāderyugapaddarśane tarhi ka upāyastamāha-saṃkalpa iti | 
āpyate tāṃ daśāṃ śṛṇviti śeṣaḥ || 14 ||

paramabhyāsayogābhyāṃ vinā tvetanna labhyate |
yeṣāṃ tu yogavijñānadṛṣṭayaḥ phalitāḥ sthitāḥ || 15 ||

paramiti | abhyāsayogaparipākadaśaiva setyarthaḥ | tatreśvarāṇāṃ vināpyabhyāsaṃ svata 
eva yogasiddhiphalamastīti viśeṣamāha-yeṣāṃ tviti || 15 ||

sarvaṃ sarvatra paśyanti te yataḥ śaṃkarādayaḥ |
idamagragataṃ vastu tathā saṃkalpitaṃ mayā || 16 ||

abhyāsayogayoḥ saṃkalpitārthalābhe tadaikāgryasaṃpādakatvenaivopayogaḥ | 
aikāgryābhāve tu cittamanekārthavyāsaktamekamapi svasāṃkalpikamartha na labhata 
ityasatyasaṃkalpatāsya saṃpannetyāśayenāha-idamityādinā | mayā 
aikāgryaśūnyena na āpyaṃ prāptuṃ śakyaṃ yataścittaṃ 
saṃkalpitatadanyobhayāśrayādubhayabhraṃśaṃ prāpnoti naikatra 
sthirībhavatītyuttareṇānvayaḥ || 16 ||

nāpyaṃ yatobhayabhraśaṃ sa prāpnotyubhayāśrayāt |
sarvaṃ hyabhimataṃ kāryamekaniṣṭhasya siddhyati || 17 ||

yata ityatra yalopasyāsiddhatvātsaṃdhirārṣaḥ | uktamevārthaṃ sāmānyoktibhiḥ 
samarthayati-sarvamityādinā || 17 ||

dakṣiṇāṃ kakubhaṃ gacchankaḥ prāpnotyuttarāṃ diśam |
saṃkalpārthaparaireva saṃkalpārtho'vagamyate || 18 ||

kakubhaṃ diśam || 18 ||

agrasthārthaparairagre saṃsthitortho'vagamyate |
agrasthe buddhisaṃsthe yaḥ saṃkalpaṃ prāptumicchati || 19 ||

tadāsāvekaniṣṭhatvābhāvāttannāśayeddvayam |
tasmādekārthaniṣṭhatvādbhikṣujīvena rudratām || 20 ||

prakṛte yojayati-tasmāditi || 20 ||

prāpya sarvātmanā labdhaṃ tathā sarvaṃ tathāsthiteḥ |
bhikṣusaṃkalpajīvāste pratyekaṃ tajjagatpṛthak || 21 ||

tathā prasiddharudravadeva sārvajñyena sarvaṃ labdham | asyāpi tathā sthiteḥ | te 
āntarālikā jīvaṭādayo'ṣṭanavatibhikṣusaṃkalpajīvāḥ pratyekaṃ yataḥ sthitāstajjagacca 
pṛthakpṛthak tato'nyonyaṃ na paśyanti || 21 ||

paśyanti caite nānyonyaṃ rudrajñānādṛte tataḥ |
aprabuddhāḥ prajāyante jīvā jīvāntabodhinaḥ || 22 ||

tarhi te rudrasaṃnidhau kathamanyonyaṃ dṛṣṭavantastatrāha-aprabuddhā iti | 
jīvānāmantāḥ saṃsārabhedāstadbodhinastasya rudrasyecchayā prajāyante || 22 ||

tadicchayāśu tadrūpā bahurūpāśca te iha |
iha vidyādharo'haṃ syāmahaṃ syāmiha paṇḍitaḥ || 23 ||

tathā tadrūpā bahurūpāśca te tadicchayaiva jāyante ityarthaḥ | prātisvikasaṃsāradarśane 
tu teṣāmevecchā heturityāha-iheti || 23 ||

ityekadhyānasāphalyaṃ dṛṣṭānto'syāṃ kriyāsthitau |
ekatvaṃ ca bahutvaṃ ca maurkhyaṃ pāṇḍityameva vā || 24 ||

anyeṣāmapi jīvānāmasyāṃ prasiddhāyāṃ kriyāsthitau 
tattadvyavahāravyavasthāyāmayaṃ bhikṣusaṃkalpasarga eva dṛṣṭāntaḥ | ayaṃ jīvo 
dhāraṇādhyānayatnānusāreṇa yadyadiṣṭaṃ tattatsarva krameṇa yugapacca yathecchaṃ 
kartuṃ samartha ityāha-ekatvamityādinā || 24 ||

devatvaṃ mānuṣatvaṃ ca deśakālakriyākramaiḥ |
tulyakālamalaṃ kartuṃ dhāraṇādhyānayatnataḥ || 25 ||

deśakālakriyākramaistulyakālaṃ vā kartumalaṃ samarthaḥ || 25 ||

sarvaśaktyaḥ [bahvāditvānṅīṣ śaktiyaṣṭyorīkagiti 
sūtrasthabhāṣyasthakaiyaṭokteḥ |] svarūpatvājjīvasyāstyekaśaktitā |
anantaścāntapṛktaśca [yuktaśca iti pāṭhaḥ |] svabhāvo'sya svabhāvataḥ 
|| 26 ||

tatra hetumāha-sarveti | yato'yaṃ jīvaḥ paramārthato'nantaḥ ato'sya sarvaśaktayaḥ santi 
yataścāyamekaikadehābhimānalakṣaṇenāntena paricchedena pṛktaḥ 
ato'syaikakāryamātraśaktitāsti | śaktisvabhāvānusārataśca tattatkāryasvabhāvo'sya 
vyavasthita ityarthaḥ || 26 ||

savikāsaḥ sasaṃkoco'hiṃsrastena cidātmanaḥ |
yadicchati tadasyāṅga jantuḥ saṃpadyate svayam || 27 ||

ata eva prāṇikarmānusāreṇa svarganarakādyanarthasahasrasargātmanā savikāsaḥ 
sarvaprāṇisaṃhāreṇa pralayātmanā ca sasaṃkoco jagadīśvaraḥ ahiṃsro 
hiṃsāprayuktavaiṣamyanairghṛṇyadoṣaśūnyaḥ yato'yaṃ janturjīvasaṅghaḥ svayaṃ 
yadicchati tadeva svecchānusārādasya cidātmana īśvarasya saṃkalpātsaṃpadyate na tena 
kiṃcitkasyacidaniṣṭaṃ kriyata ityarthaḥ | tathā ca bhagavato vādarāyaṇasya sūtram 
vaiṣamyanairghṛṇye na sāpekṣatvāt iti || 27 ||

svayaṃ saṃpāditairebhirdeśakālakriyākramaiḥ |
yoginyo yoginaśceha tiṣṭhantyanyatra yatra ca || 28 ||

idānīṃ dhāraṇādhyānayatnaphalamaicchikīmekadhānekadhāvasthitimudāharaṇena 
prapañcayati-svayaṃ saṃpāditairityādinā | 
tattaddeśakālānusāriprāṇyanugrahanigrahakrīḍādyādhikārikakriyākramaiḥ | iha 
svagṛhe anyatra yatrecchanti tatra ca nānādehādikalpanayā tiṣṭhanti || 28 ||

iha vāmutra bhogena dṛṣṭametadanekaśaḥ |
kārtavīryo gṛhe tiṣṭhansarveṣāṃ bhayado'bhavat || 29 ||

iha loke amutra svargādiṣu vā yogino yugapatprārabdhabhogena tiṣṭhantīti pūrveṇānvayaḥ 
| etadevaṃvidhaṃ yogināṃ caritram | sarveṣāṃ corādīnāṃ tatra tatra saṃnidhānena 
bhayadaḥ śāstā abhavat | tacca bhagavato dattātreyasya prasādāllabdhaṃ yogasāmarthyaṃ 
tasya mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇādau prasiddham || 29 ||

viṣṇuḥ kṣīrodadhau tiṣṭhanjāyate puruṣo bhuvi |
paśvarthaṃ yānti tiṣṭhantyo yoginyo yoginīgaṇe || 30 ||

jāyate janmādinā vyavaharati | svarloke yoginīgaṇamadhye tiṣṭhantya eva bhūloke 
paśupeyādyupahāragrahaṇārthaṃ yānti || 30 ||

śakraḥ svargāsane tiṣṭhanyāti yajñārthamurvikām |
sahasramekaṃ bhavati tathā cāsmiñjanārdanaḥ || 31 ||

asminrāmāvatāre janārdano janasthāne caturdaśasahasrarākṣasavadhāya sahasraṃ 
saṃpannaḥ punareko bhavati || 31 ||

nṛṇāṃ śatāni bhaktānāṃ mānuṣyaṃ yāti tannataiḥ |
ekaḥ sahasraṃ bhavati tathā caiṣa janārdanaḥ || 32 ||

teṣāṃ bhaktānāṃ natairnamaskārādinā prārthanaiḥ | bhaktānāṃ nṛṇāṃ śatāni 
anugrahītuṃ punaryadukule mānuṣyaṃ yāti | tatra ca kurusabhāyāṃ 
duryodhanādivyāmohanāyaikaḥ sahasraṃ bhavati || 32 ||

aṃśāvatāralīlābhiḥ kurute jāgatīṃ sthitim |
ekaḥ kāntāsahasrāṇi tulyakalaṃ nimeṣavat || 33 ||

kāntānāṃ sahasrāṇi ṣoḍaśasahasraṃ tulyakālamupabhuṅkte iti śeṣaḥ | tatra 
dṛṣṭāntaḥ-nimeṣavaditi | yathā nimī rājarṣirvidehatāmāpannaḥ sarvaprāṇināṃ 
netreṣu vasan yugapannimeṣaṇāni karoti tadvat || 33 ||

evaṃ te bhikṣusaṃkalpā jīvaṭabrāhmaṇādayaḥ |
rudravijñānavaśataḥ svasaṃkalpapurīṃ gatāḥ || 34 ||

varṇitarītyā prakṛte'pi bodhyamityāha-evamiti | rudrasya vijñānamabhyanujñā 
tadvaśataḥ | tatsaṃkalpānusāriṇyeva rudrasyābhyanujñā tadbalādityarthaḥ || 34 ||

tatra bhuktvā ciraṃ bhogānprāpya rudrapuraṃ tataḥ |
gaṇatāmāvasantaste sthāsyanti saparicchadāḥ || 35 ||

nityaṃ praphullanavakalpalatālayeṣu rudreṇa sākamururatnagulucchakeṣu |
nānājagatsu ca tadā śivapattaneṣu vidyādharīṣvamaramaulidharāśca rejuḥ || 36 ||

teṣāmapi tadā svagṛhe sarvabhuvaneṣu ca bahudehakalpanenaicchikavihāro 
yugapatpravṛtta ityāha-nityamiti | te gaṇā ururatnagulucchakeṣu bahuratnastabakeṣu 
praphullanavakalpalatāgṛheṣu rudreṇa sākaṃ tathā nānāvidheṣu jagatsu bhuvaneṣu tathā 
śiveṣu kailāsavaikuṇṭhabrahmalokādipattaneṣu nagareṣu ca viharanto 
gītavāditranāṭyādikuśalāsu vidyādharīṣu madhye amarairmauliṣu dhriyante sarvatra 
praṇamyanta ityamaramaulidharāḥ | amaraṃ maraṇanivārakamamṛtapūrṇaṃ candraṃ 
maulau dhārayantīti vā amaramaulidharāḥ santo rejurbabhuḥ || 36 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmā0 vālmīkīye de0mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
gaṇatvaprāptirnāma catuḥṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 64 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
gaṇatvaprāptirnāma catuḥṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 64 ||

svapnaśatarudrīyaṃ samāptam | 
pañcaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 65

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

īṣaddṛṣṭo yathā tena bhikṣuṇā cetasi bhramaḥ |
bhūtaṃ prayatnamevaiṣa pṛthakkṛtvā supaśyati || 1 ||

bhikṣunyāyo'tra sarveṣu jīveṣu sama ucyate |
rātrāvanveṣyatā bhikṣoḥ sabhotthānaṃ ca varṇyate || 

sarvasyābhāsajīvasya mṛtijanmamayī sthitiḥ |
bhavatyeva cidākāśarūpiṇyevākṛtiṃ gatā || 2 ||

yathāvarṇitaprakārastena bhikṣuṇā svacetasi yo bhrama īṣaddṛṣṭaḥ āpātataścintitaḥ 
eṣa bhikṣustaṃ bhramaṃ svaṃ bhūtaṃ prāktanaṃ śubhāśubhakarmalakṣaṇaṃ 
prayatnameva phalāvasthāyāṃ pṛthak svātmano vyatiriktamiva kṛtvā suṣṭu spaṣṭaṃ 
prapaśyati | nāṇumātramapyanyadastītyarthaḥ || 1 || 2 ||

pṛthakkṛtyaikyamabhyeti svātmā saṃsārakhaṇḍakam |
sarva eva mṛto jantuḥ pṛthaksvapnanibhātmakam || 3 ||

evameva sarveṣāmapi jīvānāṃ maraṇakālodbuddhaṃ svakarmaiva svapna iva jagadātmanā 
āmokṣaṃ bhātīti bodhyamityāha-sarve eveti || 3 ||

evaṃtatasvarūpo'pi dehī cāmokṣamākulaḥ |
jīvayūthaṃ mayā tubhyaṃ kathitaṃ kathayā'nayā || 4 ||

evaṃ bhikṣvātmeva tatamaparicchinnaṃ svarūpaṃ yasya tathāvidho'pi dehī dehaparicchinna 
iva āmokṣamākulastiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ | anayā bhikṣukathayā || 4 ||

parātpraspanditātmeti na bhikṣū rāma kevalam |
mohānmohāntaraṃ yāti jīvo'harahareva naḥ || 5 ||

parātpūrṇasvarūpātpraspanditātmā sarvo'pi jīva iti evaṃprakāra eva na kevalaṃ 
bhikṣurityarthaḥ | aharahaḥ pratidinaṃ svapne naḥ anubhavasiddhamevetyarthaḥ || 5 ||

parvatāgraparibhraṣṭo hyadhodha upalo yathā |
paramātmaparibhraṣṭo jīvaḥ svapnamimaṃ dṛḍham || 6 ||

paśyatyasmādapi svapnādyāti svapnāntaraṃ punaḥ |
svapnātsvapne vinipatanmṛṣaivedaṃ dṛḍhaṃ kila || 7 ||

idaṃ janmādiduḥkhaṃ kvacitkenacinnimittena paripaśyatīti pareṇānvayaḥ || 7 ||

paripaśyati jīvo'ntarmāyayā jarjarīkṛtaḥ |
kvacitkenacideveha kadācidapi vā svayam || 8 ||

dehanāmno'hamityanto mucyate svaṃ prapadyate |

śrīrāma uvāca |

aho nu viṣamo moho jīvasyāsyopajāyate || 9 ||

idānīṃ bandhamokṣatattvaṃ saṃkṣipyāha-deheti | dehanāmno'hamityabhimāna evānto 
bandhaḥ svātmalābha eva mokṣa iti niṣkarṣa ityarthaḥ | kiṃcitpraṣṭukāmo rāmo 
varṇitārthaprabodhamāścaryābhinayena vyanakti aho ityādinā || 9 ||

yathā suptasya stokena nānākāravikārayā |
mithyājñānograyāminyā māyayā nipatatyalam || 10 ||

stokenālpenāpi madaśramādinimittena suptasya manaḥ svāpnamāyayā yathā 
alamatyantaṃ bhīmaṃ vaiṣamyaṃ duḥkhasaṃkaṭaṃ nipatati tacca 
nijavatsatyavatsvīyavadvā ucyate tadvadaho āścaryamiti pareṇānvayaḥ || 10 ||

aho nu khalu vaiṣamyaṃ bhīmaṃ nijavaducyate |
bhagavansarvadā sarvaṃ sarvadaiva jagatsthitau || 11 ||

sarva sarvatra sarvadā saṃbhavatīti ca tvayā yaduktaṃ tadapyanubhavārūḍhaṃ 
mamābhūdityāha-bhagavanniti || 11 ||

tvayā saṃbhavatītyuktaṃ yathā taccānubhūyate |
evaṃguṇaviśiṣṭātmā tanmohātmā sa bhikṣukaḥ || 12 ||

evamupadiṣṭārthābhinandanena guruṃ pratoṣya tvayāyaṃ bhikṣurmadbodhāya 
kalpayitvokta uta kvacidastīti saṃdehena kautukātpṛcchati-evaṃguṇaviśiṣṭeti | 
tanmohātmā tāddaśajīvaṭādimohātmā || 12 ||

kvacidasti na vāstyantarālokya kathayāśu me |

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

adya rātrau samādhisthastrilokīmaṭhikāmimām || 13 ||

antaryogena ālokya tvadbodhāya yadyapi kalpayitvā mayā bhikṣuruktastathāpi 
tadvākyasyānṛtatvāyogātkvacitsaṃbhāvita eva saḥ | tasya ca yogenādhunā darśane 
utthāne vilambaḥ syādityāśayena vasiṣṭhastatkālocitamuvāca-adyeti || 13 ||

bhikṣureko'stināstīti prekṣya prātarvadāmyaham |

vālmīkiruvāca |

munau caivaṃ kathayati bahirmadhyāhnaḍiṇḍimaḥ || 14 ||

utthānayogyamadhyāhnabodhako ḍiṇḍimo vādyabhedastaddhvaniriti yāvat || 14 ||

udabhūtpralayakṣubdhaghanagarjitamāṃsalaḥ |
tatyajuḥ pādayostasya puṣpāñjaliparamparāḥ || 15 ||

ghanagarjitamiva māṃsalaḥ puṣṭaḥ | tasya vasiṣṭhasya || 15 ||

mṛpāḥ paurā viṭapinaḥ puṣpaṃ vātadhutā iva |
pūjayitvā muniśreṣṭhānudatiṣṭhansvaviṣṭarāt || 16 ||

vātena dhutāḥ kampitā viṭapina iva || 16 || 

sabhā tadanu sottasthau sapraṇāmaparamparā |
krameṇa hyastanenaiva jagmuḥ khecarabhūcarāḥ || 17 ||

hyastanena pūrvedyurbhavena || 17 ||

svāspadeṣu yathāśāstramaharvyāpāramādṛtāḥ |
sarve saṃpādayāmāsurnijadharmaṃ kramocitam || 18 ||

aharvyāpāramāhnikaṃ nijadharma saṃpādayāmāsuḥ || 18 ||

cintayanto muniproktaṃ mahīcaranabhaścarāḥ |
jñānaṃ kṣapāṃ kṣaṇamiva ninyuḥ kalpamivāpi ca || 19 ||

muniproktaṃ jñānaṃ śāstraṃ cintayantaḥ abhyasyantaḥ | 
upadiṣṭārthānusaṃdhānasukhena kṣaṇamiva punā 
rāmapuṣṭārthaśravaṇecchautkaṇṭhyena nidrābhāvātkalpamiva ca || 19 ||

prātaḥ punaḥ prasṛtakāryaparampare'smiñjāte jane 
khacarabhūcarabhūtasaṅghaḥ |
ākhyānalokaracanena tathaiva tasthāvanyonyasaṃvadanapūjitapūjyalokaḥ || 20 ||

khacarabhūcarabhūtasaṅgho rātrimativāhya prātarjane prasṛtasvasvakāryaparaṃpare 
jāte sati daśarathasabhāmāgatya tathā pūrvedyurvadeva punaḥ ākhyānalokaracanena 
vyākhyānaśravaṇocitasabhāsaṃniveśakramaracanena tasthau || 20 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
vidyottaravismayavarṇanaṃ nāma pañcaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 65 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
vidyottaravismayavarṇanaṃ nāma pañcaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 65 ||
ṣaṭṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 66

vālmīkiruvāca |

vasiṣṭhamunisaṃyuktā viśvāmitrādisaṃyutāḥ |
sthitāḥ khecarasiddhaughā vi'srāntā nṛpanāyakāḥ || 1 ||

anviṣṭasyātra yatnena bhikṣordarśanamucyate |
tādṛśānāṃ tathānyeṣāṃ munīnāṃ bhūtabhāvinām || 

sthitā upaviṣṭāḥ | tato nṛpāstato nāyakāḥ sāmantādayaśca viśrāntā upaviṣṭāḥ || 1 ||

sarāmalakṣmṇā saiva tathaivātha sabhā babhau |
saumyā samasamābhogā śāntavāteva padminī || 2 ||

padminī padmavatī sarasī || 2 ||

anavekṣya vacaḥ praśnamuvācātha munīśvaraḥ |
bodhayanti balādeva sānukampā hi sādhvaḥ || 3 ||

praśnamanavekṣya apratīkṣya vaca uvāca | prātarvadāmyahamiti svayaṃ pratijñātatvāditi 
bhāvaḥ || 3 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

rājan raghukulākāśaśaśāṅka raghunandana |
hyo mayā jñānanetreṇa sa bhikṣuḥ prekṣitaściram || 4 ||

ciraṃ prekṣito'nviṣṭaḥ | ciramanvidhya prekṣita iti vā || 4 ||

dhyānenāhaṃ ciraṃ bhrāntastādṛgbhikṣudidṛkṣayā |
dvīpāni sapta vipulāṃ [pṛthvīm |] kulaśailasaparvatām || 5 ||

yāvatkutaścidapyevaṃ bhikṣurlabdho na tādṛśaḥ |
kathaṃ kila manorājyaṃ bahirapyupalabhyate || 6 ||

yāvanna labdhastāvadahaṃ ciraṃ bhrānta iti pūrveṇānvayaḥ || 6 ||

tatastribhāgaśeṣāyāṃ rātryāṃ punarahaṃ dhiyā |
uttarāśāntaraṃ yāto belāvāta ivārṇavam || 7 ||

uttarasyā ājñāyā diśa āntaraṃ deśaṃ yāto manasā paryālocitavāniti yāvat || 7 ||

jinanāmaiṣa tatrāsti śrīmān janapado mahān |
valmīkopari tatrāsti vihāro janasaṃśrayaḥ || 8 ||

valmīkākhyājjanapadādupari parato jinanāmā eṣa prasiddho janapado'sti tatra janapade 
vihārākhyo janasaṃśrayo bahujanāśrayo deśo'sti || 8 ||

tasminvihāre svakuṭīkośe kapilamūrdhajaḥ |
bhikṣurdīrghadṛśo nāma sthita eva samādhaye || 9 ||

dṛkśabdādbhāgurimatena halantāṭṭāpi dīrghe dṛśe yasyeti vyutpādyam || 9 ||

ekaviṃśatirātraṃ ca tasyaivaṃ sthitiśālinaḥ |
dṛḍhārgalaṃ gṛhaṃ dhyānabhaṅgabhītā viśanti no || 10 ||

tasya gṛhaṃ kuṭīṃ dhyānabhaṅgabhītāḥ priyā api bhṛtyā no viśanti kila || 10 ||

bhṛtyāḥ priyāḥ kila tathā saṃtiṣṭhati sa bhikṣukaḥ |
adyaiva tasya saṃvettuṃ niyaterīdṛśī sthitiḥ || 11 ||

tasya bhikṣoḥ | saṃvettuṃ videhakaivalyāya caramasākṣātkāraṃ prāptum | tatkutaḥ | yato 
niyatestadāyurniyanturvidhātuḥ || 11 ||

rātrayo dhyānaniṣṭhasya gatāstasyaikaviṃśatiḥ |
sa tu varṣasahasrāṇi tathā cittena bhūtavān || 12 ||

tathā prāgvarṇitaprakāreṇa || 12 ||

kasmiṃścitprāktane kalpe bhikṣurevaṃ purā'bhavat |
adya tviha dvitīyo'smiṃstṛtīyo nopalabhyate || 13 ||

evaṃ evaṃvidhaḥ | adyāsminkalpe | ayaṃ dvitīyaḥ | tṛtīyo nopalabhyate tadānīṃ 
mayetyarthaḥ || 13 ||

mayā tu punaranviṣya cetasā caturātmanā |
tādṛg bhikṣustṛtīyo'nyo jagatpadmodarālinā || 14 ||

jagatpadme alinā alivadbhramatā mayā asmin sarge tṛtīyo nopalabhyata iti pūrveṇa pareṇa 
vā anvayaḥ || 14 ||

asmātsargāttato labdhastṛtīyastādṛśāśayaḥ |
athānye līlayā sargā mayā saṃprekṣitāstataḥ || 15 ||

atha mayā līlayā asmātsargādanye sargāḥ saṃprekṣitāstatra tṛtīyastādṛgāśayo 
labdha ityanvayaḥ || 15 ||

yāvattasmiṃścidākāśakośaśāyini sargake |
tṛtīyo vidyate bhikṣurbrāhmaśca sadṛśakramaḥ || 16 ||

tadevāha-yāvaditi | brāhmastatratyabrahmaṇā nirmita etatsadṛśa eva bhuvanakramo 
vidyate || 16 ||

evaṃ tenaiva tenaiva saṃniveśena bhūriśaḥ |
bhaviṣyantyabhavansarve padārthāḥ sargasaṃtatau || 17 ||

evaṃ brahmāṇḍabhedena sadṛśe padārthakrame tādṛśabhikṣavo'pyanantāḥ 
saṃbhavantītyāśayenāha-evamiti || 17 ||

asyāṃ sabhāyāmapi ye munayo brāhmaṇāstathā |
bhāvyamevaṃ samācāraistairanyairapyanekaśaḥ || 18 ||

asminnarthe mumukṣuvyavahāroktamevārtha punaḥ prapañcayannāha-asyāmityādinā 
| tairapyevaṃ bhikṣusadṛśasamācāraiḥ svasadṛśasamācāraiśca bhāvyam | anyairapi 
etanmunisamācārairbhikṣusamācāraiśca bhāvyamityarthaḥ || 18 ||

nāradenāmunā bhāvyaṃ punaranyena cāmunā |
evaṃ kalanakarmabhyāṃ yuktenānyena bhūriśaḥ || 19 ||

kalanaṃn jñānaṃ karma caritraṃ tābhyāṃ yuktena || 19 ||

evaṃ janmādinā bhāvyaṃ vyāsenāpi śukena ca |
śaunakena punarbhāvyaṃ kratunā pulahena ca || 20 ||

agastyena pulastyena bhṛguṇā'ṅgirasāpi ca |
eta eva tathānye ca evaṃrūpakriyāspadam || 21 ||

evaṃvidhasya rūpasya saṃsthānasya kriyāṇāṃ cāspadaṃ bhaviṣyantītyarthaḥ || 21 ||

cirāccirādbhaviṣyanti māyeyaṃ vitatā yataḥ |
sadṛśācārajanmānasta evānye ca bhūriśaḥ || 22 ||

bhūyobhūyo vivartante sargeṣvapsviva vīcayaḥ |
atyantasadṛśāḥ kecitkecidardhasamakramāḥ || 23 ||

kecidīṣatsamāḥ kecinna kadācitpunastathā |
evameṣātivitatā mahatāmapi mohinī || 24 ||

kṣaṇenehāsti no karma pratipattirhi jṛmbhate |
kvaikaviṃśatyahorātrā anantākṛtayo'nagha || 25 ||

kṣaṇe niravayavakālātmani īhā mānasaceṣṭāpi nāsti | dehādiceṣṭālakṣaṇaṃ karma ca 
dūranirastatvādeva nāsti | kiṃ tarhi pratipattirbhrāntireva kevalaṃ jṛmbhate | tadeveha 
bhikṣucaritre spaṣṭamityāha-kveti | anantā jīvaṭādisargākṛtayastāsāmalaṃ 
samyagupalambhaśca kva || 25 ||

kva tāsāmupalambho'lamaho bhīmā manogatiḥ |
pratibhāmātramevedamitthaṃn vikasitaṃ sthitam || 26 ||

nānākalahakallolaṃ jale prātarivāmbujam |
jātaṃ saṃvedanādeva śuddhādidamaśuddhimat |
saṃsārajālamakhilaṃ sārcirvahnikaṇādiva || 27 ||

prātarambujamiva vikasitam | tatpakṣe bhramarādīnāṃ nānākalahā jalakallolāśca paśyeti 
yojyam | arcirbhiḥ sahavartamānaḥ sārcirmahānagnirvahnikaṇādiva 
śuddhātsaṃvedanādevedamaśuddhimajjagajjātam || 27 ||

pratyekamevamuditaḥ pratibhāsakhaṇḍaḥ khaṇḍāntareṣvapi ca tasya 
vicitrakhaṇḍaḥ |
sarve svayaṃ nanu ca te'pi mitho na mithyā sarvātmani sphurati kāraṇakāraṇe'smin || 
28 ||

evaṃ bhikṣumanasīva sarvajīvamanaḥsvapi pratyekaṃ jagadrūpaḥ pratibhāsakhaṇḍa 
uditastasya tasyāntarjīvakhaṇḍāntareṣvapi ca vicitraḥ sargakhaṇḍa udita ityanavasthaiva 
māyādṛśetyarthaḥ | te prāthamikakhaṇḍāḥ svayaṃ tepi ca tadantargatajagatkhaṇḍā 
mithaḥ svasvavyavahāradṛśā na mithyā satyā eva | kiṃ svato netyāha-sarvātmanīti | 
sarvātmanyāsmiṃścitsattaikarase paramātmani tādātmyena sphurati sati | tena 
svatattvabodhena tadbhāvatyāge tu na kiṃcitsatyamityarthaḥ || 28 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇapra0 pū0 jīvaṭopākhyāne 
bhikṣusaṃsṛtikathanaṃ nāma ṣaṭṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 66 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
bhikṣusaṃsṛtikathanaṃ nāma ṣaṭṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 66 ||
saptaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 67

daśaratha uvāca |

munināyaka taṃ bhikṣuṃ gatvā saṃbodhayantvamī |
narā matprahitāḥ śīghraṃ cānayantu kuṭīgatam || 1 ||

bhikṣoḥ samādhau muktasya dehanāśo'tra varṇyate |
bhikṣubhrāntivadanyeṣāṃ bandho mokṣaśca bodhataḥ ||

saṃbodhayantu samādhrvyutthāpayantu | amī matprahitā mayā preṣitā narā mantriṇo 
bhavadājñayā ānayantu || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

rājaṃstasya mahābhikṣoḥ sa dehaḥ prāṇavarjitaḥ |
kledo vaivarṇyamāyāto nāsau jīvitabhājanam || 2 ||

adyaiva tasya saṃvettuṃ niyatereṣa niścayaḥ iti maduktaṃ vismṛtya tvayedaṃ 
pṛṣṭamiti sūcayanvasiṣṭha uvāca-rājanniti | kledaḥ 
prāṇopaṣṭambhakānnarasabhāgaḥ śoṣeṇa vaivarṇyamāyātaḥ || 2 ||

tasya bhikṣostu jīvo'sau bhūtvā padmajasārasaḥ |
jīvanmuktaḥ sthito bhūyo nāsau saṃsṛtibhājanam || 3 ||

sa tarhi tvadīyasatyasaṃkalpena prajīvatu tatrāha-tasyeti | satyeva 
taddehabhogyaprārabdhaśeṣe matsaṃkalpaḥ pravartate nānyatheti bhāvaḥ || 3 ||

tadgṛhe māsaparyante balānniṣkāsitārgalāḥ |
antarāle tu tiṣṭhanti bhṛtyā bhikṣudidṛkṣavaḥ || 4 ||

māsaparyantaṃ gṛhārgalaṃ na niṣkāsanīyamiti bhikṣuṇā ājñaptairantarālavāsibhista
dbhṛtyairguptatvādapi tvanmantribhistatprabodhanaṃ kartumaśakyamityāha##-
bhikṣudehadidṛkṣavo bhṛtyā bahirdvārāntarāle tiṣṭhanti | balādbhikṣvājñābalāditi 
vā || 4 ||

tato naṣṭāṅgasaṃdhānaṃ kāyaṃ niṣkālyate jale |
tyakṣyantyanyaṃ kariṣyanti bhikṣumakṣuṇṇamānasam || 5 ||

tato māsānte kāyaṃ bhikṣuśarīraṃ niṣkālya niḥsārya jale tyakṣyanti majjayiṣyanti | 
tasyāṃ kuṭyāmanyaṃ tatkāyākāraśilāpratimārūpaṃ bhikṣuṃ 
pūjābhaktyādivyavahārapravartanāya kariṣyanti | dṛḍhatvādakṣuṇṇaṃ mānasaṃ 
bhaktamanaḥkalpitadevatārūpam | karmadhārayaḥ || 5 ||

anenaivaṃ sadehena bhikṣurmukto vyavasthitaḥ |
kathaṃ prabodhyate naṣṭaṃ tadvihāre śarīrakam || 6 ||

evamuktarītyā muktaḥ | vihāre prāṇaceṣṭādivyāpāraviṣaye naṣṭaṃ mṛtam || 6 ||

eṣā [evātivitatā māyeti pāṭhaḥ |] guṇamayī māyā durbodhena duratyayā |
nityaṃ satyāvabodhena sukhenaivātivāhyate || 7 ||

praśnaṃ prāsaṅgikamuktvā prastutamevāvalambate-eṣetyādinā | durbodhena 
bhrāntiparamparāhetuvikṣepaśaktyā | ativāhyate nirasyate || 7 ||

asatyeva kṛtārambhā hemnaḥ kaṭakatā yathā |
pratibhāsaviparyāsamātrakāraṇakodayā || 8 ||

asatī avidyamānaiva kṛtajagadārambhā | hemnaḥ kaṭakatayeva pratibhāsasya yo 
viparyāso'nyathābhāvastanmātrakāraṇako vibhramodayo yasyāḥ || 8 ||

paramātmani vāceyamitthaṃ māyānumīyate |
taraṅgālīva payasi prekṣāmātravināśinī || 9 ||

vācārambhaṇaṃ vikāro nāmadheyaṃ mṛttiketyeva satyam ityādidṛṣṭāntaśrutivācā 
dārṣṭāntikamāyāpi itthamanṛtasvabhāvaivānumīyate || 9 ||

jño hi dṛśyatayā dīrghasvapnātsvapnāntaraṃ vrajet |
evaṃ jīvatvamāyāti vivekātsarvamātmadṛk || 10 ||

jñaḥ paramātmā evaṃ avivekājjīvatvamāyāti  sa ca svavivekātsarvamātmeti 
paśyatītyātmadṛk cinmātraḥ pariśiṣyata ityarthaḥ || 10 ||

yo yasya pratibhāsaḥ syādātmaiva sa svabodhataḥ |
sa evodeti saṃsāraḥ karañjavanagulmadṛk [gulmadhṛgiti pāṭhaḥ |] || 11 
||

saḥ svabodhata ātmaiva | abodhatastu sa eva saṃsārātmanā udeti || 11 ||

pratyekaṃ bhūtamuditaṃ kṛtaṃ saṃsāramaṇḍalam |
bhikṣoḥ svapnāntara iva parāṃ bhaṅgimivāmbhasaḥ || 12 ||

bhūtaṃ prāṇinikāyaṃ prati pratyekaṃ saṃsāramaṇḍalaṃ bhrāntyā uditaṃ kṛtam | 
yathā bhikṣoḥ svapnāntare ambhaso bhaṅgi āvartataraṅgādivibhāgamiva viddhītyarthaḥ 
|| 12 ||

prastutaḥ padmajādeva jagatsvapno yathoditaḥ |
tathaivāsvacchacittottho rūḍhaḥ sarvajanaṃ prati || 13 ||

samaṣṭerhiraṇyagarbhasya manomātranirmāṇatvādayaṃ sargaḥ svapna eva cedvyaṣṭerapi 
tathaiva bhavitumarhati | asvacchacittādutthita iti paraḥ sthira iva bhāsata ityāha-prastuta 
iti || 13 ||

pitāmahavadābhāti sargaḥ svapnavilāsavat |
pratyekamuditastena brahmāṇḍānīva koṭiśaḥ || 14 ||

cittaśuddhau tu pitāmahasyeva pitāmahavat svapnavilāsavadasatya ābhāti tena 
tādṛśabhānena jñāyate | pratyekamayaṃ brahmāṇḍānīva koṭiśa udita iti niścīyata 
ityarthaḥ || 14 ||

sphuranyathā tathā vāsmiñjīvaḥ paśyati vibhramam |
hṛdaye'yaṃn samarthaṃ ca svapnavaddīrghamāntaram || 15 ||

ayaṃ jīvo vyaṣṭiprapañcarūpeṇa samaṣṭiprapañcarūpeṇa vā 
sādhāraṇaprapañcarūpeṇa pratyekamasādhāraṇaprapañcarūpeṇa vā yathā tathā vā 
sphurannastu tathāpi hṛdaye pratibhānasamartha dīrgha vibhramaṃ paśyatīti sa 
svapnavanmithyaivetyarthaḥ || 15 ||

citsattāmātramāsādya pratīticyutamātrataḥ |
jarāmaraṇaduḥkhānāṃ kvacidbhājanatāṃ gataḥ || 16 ||

dīrghasvapnadarśane nimittamāha-citsattāmātramiti | tattvataḥ 
pratīteścyutamāvṛttaṃ tāvanmātrataścitsattāmātramāsādya āśritya 
kvacitkasmiṃściddevanaratiryagādidehe || 16 ||

pātālaṃ brahmalokaṃ vā cittatsukṛtaśālinī |
cittāṃśaspandamātreṇa kṛtvā kṛtveva saṃsthitā || 17 ||

tattatra svapne vicitrasukṛtaśālinī jīvacit svacittāṃśaspandamātreṇādhaḥ pātālaṃ vā 
ūrdhvaṃ brahmalokaṃ vā kṛtvā kṛtvā bhuñjānā saṃsthitetyarthaḥ || 17 ||

citspandarūpiṇī jīvanāmarūpaṃ gatātmani |
anyatra ca viluṭhati gatvā saṃbhramahāriṇī || 18 ||

paramātmacideva prāṇakalpanayā tadadhīnaspandarūpiṇī bhūtvā taddvāreṇa 
jīvanāmakaṃ rūpaṃ gatā satī ātmani dehākārasaṃbhramahāriṇī anyatra bahiśca gatvā 
viṣayākārasaṃbhramahāriṇī bhūtvā viluṭhati || 18 ||

citteti paramātmā na paramātmā na vā na kim |
jīvadehādināmno'sya pratibimbādivārhatā || 19 ||

astvevamasya bhrāntyā jīvādināmarūpabhedastathāpi paramātmaivaiṣaḥ 
adhyāsasahasrairapyadhiṣṭhānasyānyatvāyogāditi paramapuruṣārthaphalaṃ 
jīvabrahmaikyaṃ dṛḍhīkaroti-cittetīti | pratyagātmā 
cittetyupādhyākārabhrāntimātrāparādhātkiṃ paramātmā brahma na paraṃ vā brahma 
kiṃ ātmā pratyagātmā na kimasya brahmaṇo mukhasya darpaṇe 
pratibimbanādivaupādhikajīvanāmno devadattayajñadattāderdehanāmna 
ādipadātprāṇavākcakṣurādināmnaścāhartā na kiṃtu abhede'pyupādhivaśātsarvaṃ 
saṃbhavatyeva | tathā ca śrutiḥ sa eṣa iha praviṣṭa ānakhāgrebhyaḥ prāṇanneva prāṇo 
nāma bhavati vadanvāk paśyaṃścakṣuḥ śṛṇvan śrotraṃ manvāno mana iti 
tānyetasya karmanāmānyeva iti || 19 ||

brahmaṇyeva paraṃ brahma jagaddṛṣṭyaiva saṃsthitam |
śuddhākāśamivākāśe jale jalamivāmalam || 20 ||

evamaikyadarśane jagaddṛṣṭyā vyavahāradṛṣṭyaiva paraṃ brahma brahmaṇyeva 
saṃsthitaṃ kiṃ punaḥ paramārthadṛṣṭyā samūlopādhibādhe tadvācyamiti bhāvaḥ || 20 
||

loko brahmaṇa evāyaṃ jagadrūpeṣu tiṣṭhati |
bibhetyanyatayā bodhātpratibimbādivārbhakaḥ || 21 ||

kiṃ ca darpaṇādau mukhādatyantaminne mukhasya sthitāvanyathābhrāntisaṃbhāvanāpi 
syāt | ayaṃ jīvalokastu svātmabhūtasyābhayasya brahmaṇa eva mūrtāmūrtātmakeṣu 
jagadrūpeṣu tiṣṭhatīti na tatsaṃbhāvanāpi tathāpi anyatayā ātmanyatiriktamanyanmama 
bhayaheturastīti bodhādbibhetītyāścaryamityarthaḥ || 21 ||

spande'spandīkṛte ceha svataḥ saṃjñā vilīyate |
sāpyalaṃ pariṇāmena līyate'gnau ghṛtaṃ yathā || 22 ||

anyatābodhe ca buddhispando heturiti buddhispande samādhyabhyāsena aspandīkṛte 
bhedabuddhilakṣaṇā saṃjñā svata eva buddhau vilīyate sā buddhirapyalaṃ 
pūrṇabrahmākāreṇa caramasākṣātkāralakṣaṇapariṇāmenāgnau hutaṃ ghṛtamiva 
tadiddhe brahmaṇi vilīyata ityarthaḥ || 22 ||

citspanda eva citspande sarvātmani vijṛmbhitaḥ |
spandāspandau jṛmbhaṇādi kalpitaṃ nātra vāstavam || 23 ||

bodhamātrāt kathaṃ kuddālakoṭidurbhedyaṃ jagadvilīyata iti 
cedavāstavacitspandamātratvādityāha-citspanda eveti || 23 ||

na spando'stīha nāspando naikatā vāpi na dvitā |
śuddhaṃ cinmātrasarvasvaṃ yathaivāsti tathā sthitam || 24 ||

kalpitamiti kathaṃ jñātamiti cettattvadṛśā tadadarśanādityāha-neti || 24 ||

sāreṇa tu vicāreṇa sarvaśabdārthayoḥ same |
cinmātrameva jñāte'yaṃ nāstītyapi na vidyate || 25 ||

sarvaśabdasya tadarthasya ca same ekarase svabhāve jñāte sati cinmātrameva 
paramārthasatyam | nāstīti abhāvabhūto'pyayaṃ prapañco na vidyate dūre bhāva ityarthaḥ 
|| 25 ||

bhedavedanayodeti bhedaḥ prakṛtilāñchanam |
abhedabodhādakhile galite śiṣyate param || 26 ||

nānātaivāsya bodhena sa bodhastvanavekṣaṇāt |
pṛcchakaṃ caivamastyeva tasmānniḥśaṅkatā parā || 27 ||

yathoktaiva vastusthitirna kenacidanyathākartu śakyeti vasiṣṭhaḥ pratijānīte-nānāteti | 
evakārau bhinnakramau | he rāma tvaṃ abodhenaiva nānātāsi | sa tvamabodharūpāyā 
nānātāyā anavekṣaṇāttu bodhaḥ pūrṇacidrūpa evāsi | asminnarthe yaṃ kaṃ ca pṛccha | 
evamevāsti paramārthaḥ | tasmādeva tava mama anyasya ca parā niḥśaṅkatā 
pratiṣṭhitetyarthaḥ || 27 ||

tataḥ svapno na jāgartirna suṣuptirna turyatā |
na bandhosti na mokṣosti nānyathākalpanātmakam || 28 ||

tatastādṛśaniḥśaṅkatābalādeva jāgradādisarvāvasthādvaitāpalāpaḥ pravṛtta 
ityāha-tata iti || 28 ||

śāntirekā jagannāmnī śāntirevamavasthitā |
abodho'satya evātaḥ kva draṣṭṭadṛśyadarśanam || 29 ||

abodhavaśādeva draṣṭadṛśyāditripuṭījagat | yadā tvabodhaḥ asatya eva tadā 
śuddhātmarūpā tacchāntirevaikā jagannāmnī | yataḥ sā śāntireva gacchati sarvato 
vyāpnotīti vyutpattyā evaṃ jagannāmayogyatayā vyavasthitā | 
draṣṭṭadṛśyadarśanātmikā tripuṭī tu atyantāprasiddheti nāsau tadā 
jagannāmnītyarthaḥ || 29 ||

spando'pyaspanda eva syānniḥsaṃkalpatayā ca te |
na spandāspandayorbhinnā saṃkalparahitaiva cit || 30 ||

nanu cittaprāṇādispandasya bodhamātreṇa kathaṃ nivṛttiriti 
cettaddhetusaṃkalpakṣayādevetyāha-spanda iti || 30 ||

dvaitaikyavikalā [vikasadrūpa iti pāṭhaḥ |] rūpasaṃkalpaścidabhāvanāt |
sa ca bhāvanamātreṇa gato brahmaiva śiṣyate || 31 ||

citaḥ abhāvanādadarśanāddvaitaikyādirūpasaṃkalpa uditaḥ sa ca bhāvanamātreṇa 
darśanamātreṇa gata iti dvaitaikyarahitā cidbrahmaiva śiṣyata ityanvayaḥ || 31 ||

ciccandrabimbe saṃkalpakalaṅkaḥ sphuratīva yaḥ |
nāsau kalaṅkastadviddhi cidghanasya ghanaṃ vapuḥ || 32 ||

taddarśanaprakāramāha-ciccandrabimbe iti || 32 ||

cidghanasya na sannāsansthīyatāṃ yattate pade |
ityadoṣamahābodhasārasaṃgrahaṇaṃ kṛtam [kuru iti 
pāṭhaścedvyākhyānuguṇaḥ syāt |] || 33 ||

nāsau kalaṅka ityarthe yuktimāha-cidghanasyeti | tvayā cidghanasya tate pade 
sthīyatām | yadyasmātpūrṇabhāvāvasthānātsaṃkalpādistvadaikarasyamāpannaḥ 
pṛthaṅ na san tvadātmanā ca san bhavati iti anayaiva yuktyā 
sarvavastūnāmātmaikarasyasaṃpādakanirdoṣabodhasārasya saṃgrahaṇaṃ 
samyagavalambanaṃ kuru || 33 ||

ciccandrabimbāsaṃkalpakalaṅkāmṛtavigrahaḥ |
tvayā bhavyena saṃspṛṣṭo bhāvābhāvakṣayātmanā || 34 ||

he ciccandrabimba he asaṃkalpakalaṅka | bhāvābhāvakṣayātmanā bhavyena tvayā 
saṃspṛṣṭaḥ sarvopi padārthaḥ amṛtavigrahaḥ saṃpadyate | aho te 
māhātmyamityarthaḥ || 34 ||

bhāvābhāvādikalanāṃ nītvā cinmayatāṃ citaḥ |
samollāsavilāsāntaḥ samāśvasa yathāsukham || 35 ||

citaḥ samollāsavilāsasyāntaḥ samyagāśvasa viśrāntiṃ bhaja || 35 ||

spandāspandau kalpanākalpanā vā cittāmnāyo viddhi nāmābdhināmnā |
sarvākārā nirvṛtiḥ śāntisattā pūrṇāpūrṇe hyekamevāsthiteti || 36 ||

he rāma tvaṃ abdhināmnā ānandasamudrākhyena svarūpeṇa sthitaḥ san spandāspandau 
kalpanā saṃkalpaḥ akalpanā vikalpo veti yāvāṃścittāmnāyaścittabhrāntibhedaḥ sa 
sarvopi sarvākārā nirvṛtiḥ sukhaikarasā śāntisattaiva tathā tathā āsthitā | ime ca 
pūrṇāpūrṇe daśe ekameva me svarūpamiti viddhi || 36 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
brahmaikyapratipādanaṃ nāma saptaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 67 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
brahmaikyapratipādanaṃ nāma saptaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 67 ||

aṣṭaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 68

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

suṣuptamaunavānbhūtvā tyaktvā cittavilāsitām |
kalanāmalanirmuktastiṣṭhāvaṣṭabdhatatpadaḥ || 1 ||

maunaṃ caturvidhaṃ tvatra lakṣaṇairupavarṇyate |
suṣuptamaunaṃ tatrāpi turyātītapratiṣṭhitam || 

cittavilāsitāṃ cittasya svābhāvikapravṛttyanusāritām || 1 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

vāṅvaunamakṣamaunaṃ ca kāṣṭhamaunaṃ ca veddṛyaham |
suṣuptamaunaṃ mauneśa brahmanbrūhi kimucyate || 2 ||

vāgādīnāṃ maunaṃ saṃyamaḥ | kāṣṭhamiva maunaṃ kāṣṭhamaunam | sarveṣu mauneṣu 
īśiṣe samartho bhavasīti mauneśa || 2 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

dvividhaḥ procyate rāma munirmunivarairiha |
ekaḥ kāṣṭhatapasvī syājjīvanmuktastathetaraḥ || 3 ||

dvividhā iti | tvadviditānāṃ trayāṇāṃ kāṣṭhatapasvināṃ 
tāratamyabhedānāmanātmajñatayā ekakoṭitaiveti bhāvaḥ || 3 ||

abhāvitāyāṃ śuṣkāyāṃ kriyāyāṃ baddhanniścayaḥ |
haṭhājjitendriyagrāmo muniḥ syātkāṣṭhatāpasaḥ || 4 ||

tameva prakaṭayati-abhāvitāyāmiti | bhāvitamātmatattvaparyālocanaṃ 
tacchūnyāyāṃ śuṣkāyāṃ tadanubhavarasaśūnyāyāṃ 
kṛcchracāndrāyaṇādikriyāyām || 4 ||

yathābhūtamidaṃ buddhvā bhāvitātmātmani sthitaḥ |
lokopamopi tṛpto'ntaryaḥ sa muktamuniḥ smṛtaḥ || 5 ||

vyavahāre itaratapasvilokopamo'pyantarniratiśayānandāsvādatṛptaḥ || 5 ||

etayoryo bhavedbhāvaḥ śāntayormunināthayoḥ |
cittaniścayarūpātmā maunaśabdena sa smṛtaḥ || 6 ||

prakṛtyarthaṃ vyutpādya pratyayārtha vyutpādayati-etayoriti || 6 ||

catuṣprakāramāhustaṃ maunaṃ maunavido janāḥ |
vāṅmaunamakṣamaunaṃ ca kāṣṭhaṃ sauṣuptameva ca || 7 ||

tatrādyaṃ tredhā vibhajya catuṣprakāraṃ maunaṃ munaya āhurityarthaḥ || 7 ||

vāṅmaunaṃ vacasāṃ rodho balādindriyanigrahaḥ |
akṣamaunaṃ parityāgaśceṣṭānāṃ kāṣṭhasaṃjñakam || 8 ||

teṣāṃ pratyekaṃ lakṣaṇānyāha-vāṅmaunamityādinā | indriyanigraho'kṣamaunam || 
8 ||

manomaunaṃ pañcamaṃ ca tanmṛtau kāṣṭhatāpase |
bhāve suṣuptamaunākhyaṃ jīvanmukto'nujīvati || 9 ||

evaṃ vibhāgaparyālocane manomaunamapi pañcamaṃ yadyapi saṃbhavati tathāpi tat 
kāṣṭhatāpase mṛto mūrcchāsuṣuptyoreva saṃbhavati nānyadeti tattairna 
parigaṇitamityarthaḥ | tvarthe caḥ | bhāve ātmatattvānubhave || 9 ||

triṣu maunaviśeṣeṣu viṣayaḥ kāṣṭhatāpasaḥ |
suṣuptamaunāvasthāyāṃ sā turyā saiva muktadhīḥ || 10 ||

viṣayaḥ adhikṛtaḥ | turyā caturthī | mukteṣu jīvanmukteṣu dhīyata iti muktadhīḥ || 10 ||

vāṅmaunaṃ maunamityetatsiddhaṃ tacca manaḥ kila |
malinaṃ jīvabandhāya tatrasthaḥ kāṣṭhatāpasaḥ || 11 ||

yadyapi triṣu mauneṣu maunatvaṃ siddhaṃ tathāpi tāni 
malinamanodṛḍhaniścayarūpāṇyeveti jīvasya bandhāyaivetyāha-vāgiti || 11 ||

asmatsaṃsmaraṇaṃ vāpi dṛśyaṃ vāṅmayamaspṛśan |
apaśyanneva paśyan hi kāṣṭhamaunī tu tiṣṭhati || 12 ||

tarhi tadvānkāṣṭhatāpasaḥ samādhau kathaṃ tiṣṭhati tadāha-asmaditi | 
balānmanonigraheṇāntaraspado'haṃbhāvasya saṃsmaraṇamanusaṃdhānamaspṛśan 
bahirapi dṛśyaṃ rūpaprapañcaṃ vāṅmayaṃ nāma prapañcaṃ 
cāspṛśānnajñānāvṛtamātmānamapaśyanneva suṣuptāviva 
nityātmadṛgvilopābhāvādbhasmacchannāgnivatsākṣimātrajyotiṣā 
paśyaṃstiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ || 12 ||

prasphuraccittakalanametanmaunatrayaṃ smṛtam |
bhavanti mauninastatra na tajjñāstatsthalīlayā || 13 ||

vyutthānakāle tvetanmaunatrayaṃ prasphuraccittacalanameva | tatra prāktanāstrayo maunino 
bhavanti tajjñāstu cittabādhānna tatsthanirodhavyutthānādilīlayā tatra bhavantītyarthaḥ || 
13 ||

nātropādeyatājñānametanmaunatraye kila |
līlayā kathitaṃ tena tajjñāḥ kupyantu vā na vā || 14 ||

athavā tatsthalīlayetyasya pūrṇātmasthitilīlayā | tajjñāstucchaprāktanamaunatraye 
bandharūpamevedaṃ nirasyamiti tu kupyantu cidānandavilāsa eveti buddhyā na vā kupyantu 
tathāpi teṣāmatropādeyatājñānameva nāstītyarthe tātparyamityāha-nātreti || 14 ||

idaṃ suṣuptamaunaṃ tu jīvanmuktamitisthitam |
apunarjanmano jantoḥ śṛṇu śravaṇabhūṣaṇam || 15 ||

jīvanmuktānāṃ mitiranubhavastatra sthitam | jantorbhavatīti śeṣaḥ | atastvamapi śṛṇu || 
15 ||

nātra saṃyamyate prāṇastrividho nāpi yojyate |
nollasyante na glāyante samastendriyasaṃvidaḥ || 16 ||

tattvadarśane siddhe ayatnenaiva tatsiddhyatīti na pūrvamaunakleśasāpekṣatetyāha##-
nirodhakleśena na glāyante || 16 ||

nānātākalaneyaṃ ca na valgati na śāmyati |
ceto na ceto nāceto na sannāsanna cetarat || 17 ||

tasya jñānabādhitaṃ cittaṃ kathamavatiṣṭhate tadāha-ceta iti || 17 ||

avibhāgamanabhyāsaṃ yadanādyantamāsthitam |
dhyāyato'dhyāyataścaitatsauṣuptaṃ maunamucyate || 18 ||

vibhājakavikalpakṣayāttāratamyavibhāgābhāvāccāvibhāgam | 
ataevānabhyāsamabhyāsanirapekṣam | aparicchinnātmarūpatvādanādyantam || 18 ||

yathābhūtamidaṃ buddhvā jagannānātvavibhramam |
yathāsthitamasaṃdehaṃ sauṣuptaṃ maunameva tat || 19 ||

jagaditi nānātvavibhramo yasmiṃstat idaṃ ātmatattvaṃ yathāsthitaṃ buddhvā || 19 ||

anekasaṃvidrūpātma śivenaivedamātatam |
ityāsthitamanantaṃ yatsauṣuptaṃ maunamucyate || 20 ||

anekadhā saṃvidrūpāṇāmātmā yaḥ śivastenaivātataṃ pūrṇaṃ āsthitabhavasthānaṃ 
yattadityarthaḥ || 20 ||

ākāśaṃ naiva cākāśaṃ sarvamasti ca nāsti ca |
iti cittaṃ samaṃ śāntaṃ yattanmaunaṃ suṣuptavat || 21 ||

śūnyarūpatvābhāvānnaiva cākāśe || 21 ||

sarvaśūnyaṃ nirālambaṃ śāntivijñaptimātrakam |
na sannāsaditi yasyāmāsitaṃ maunamuttamam || 22 ||

yasyāṃ jīvanmuktadaśāyāmāsitamavasthānam || 22 ||

bhāvābhāvādaśādeśaviśeṣairvitathotthitaiḥ |
saṃvido yadanābhāsastanmaunaṃ paramaṃ viduḥ || 23 

bhāvābhāvādiviśeṣaiḥ saṃvido'nābhāsaḥ avivartaḥ || 23 ||

atyantamasataivāntaścetasā'vṛttirūpiṇā |
yadanāvartanaṃ saṃvidvṛttestanmaunamakṣayam || 24 ||

bādhitatvādatyantamasataiva || 24 ||

nāhamasmi na cānyo'sti na mano na ca mānasam |
iti saṃvidasaṃvittiravicchinnātimaunitā || 25 ||

mānasaṃ vikalpanam | iti bādhitasya saṃvidā asaṃvittirapratibhāsaḥ || 25 ||

ahamasmi jagatyasminsvasti śabdārthamātrakam |
sattāsāmānyameveti sauṣuptaṃ maunamucyate || 26 ||

svasti anāmayaṃ śabdārthamātrakaṃ sarvaṃ sattāsāmānyameva || 26 ||

yasmātsaṃvidameva syātsvānyādikalanā kutaḥ |
anantameva sauṣuptaṃ sarvaṃ maunamatastatam || 27 ||

yasmāddhetoḥ amā sarvabādhakasvākāracaramavṛttipramāśūnyā tāmapi grasantīva 
syāttasmātsvasya anyasya ādipadādbhedasya ca || 27 ||

suṣuptamaunamevedamanantatvātprabodhavat |
turyamevāmalaṃ viddhi turyātītamathāpi ca || 28 ||

avidyābādhātturya tadbādhakavṛttīnāmapi bādhātturyātītam || 28 ||

sauṣuptaikasayādhānastathā turyasamādhikaḥ |
turyātītasamādhirvā jāgratyapi bhavanti vai || 29 ||

prāguktasaptavidhajñānabhūmikānāṃ madhye pañcamyādaya etāstisro bhūmikāḥ 
samādhibhedarūpāḥ jāgrati apiśabdātsvapnasthe'pi tattvavidi paryāyeṇa bhavantītyāha##-
|| 29 ||

turyastha eva sakalāmalaśāntivṛttirjāgratyapi vyavaharannipuṇaṃ samantāt |
nityaṃ sadeha uta vāpi videha eva brahmannabhobhavata eva kilāsti sādho || 30 ||

he brahman brahmabhūta he sādho jāgrati samantānnipuṇaṃ vyavaharansadeho'pi uta vā 
tyaktavyavahāraḥ samādhistho'pi jīvanmuktaḥ sakalāmalaśāntivṛttinityaṃ turyastha eva 
tathā videha eva | iyaṃ ca sthitiḥ sthūlasūkṣmākāradvayabādhānābho bhavatīti 
nabhobhavan yastasyaivāsti nānyasyetyarthaḥ | athavā nabha ityapi saṃbodhanameva | iyaṃ 
sthitistathā bhavata evāsti nānyasyetyarthaḥ | athavā bhavatastavaivāstīti rāmaṃ prati 
siddhavatkāroktiḥ || 30 ||

oṃmityudastabhavavāsanamekamāssva na tvaṃ na cāhamapi nānyadihāsti satyam |
sarvaṃ ca vidyata itīha kilāntarābhaṃ jñastiṣṭha cidgaganakośakalaikaniṣṭhaḥ || 31 
||

he rāma tvaṃ oṃmiti māṇḍūkyopaniṣaduktarītyā 
virāḍādipādamātrāpravilāpanenodastabhavavāsanamekaṃ turyarūpamāssva | sarvaṃ ca 
vidyata itīha kila yatprasiddhaṃ tat āntaro nāḍyantaranubhūyamānaḥ svapnastadābhaṃ 
buddhvā jño jīvanmuktastvaṃ cidgaganakośakalaikaniṣṭhastiṣṭhetyarthaḥ || 31 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
mahāmaunayatnopadeśo nāmāṣṭaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 68 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
mahāmaunayatnopadeśo nāmāṣṭaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 68 ||


ekonasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ 69

śrīrāma uvāca |

kutaḥ śatatvamāyātaṃ rudrāṇāṃ munināyaka |
ye gaṇāste tu ye rudrā uta neti vadāśu me || 1 ||

gaṇānāmapi rudratvaṃ muktānāmaicchikī sthitiḥ |
yogātprāṇasya vilayo mṛtestūdbhūtirucyate || 

prāpya tāṃ brahmahaṃsehāṃ rudratāṃ sarva eva te | samājagmurvirejuśca 
rudrāṇāmuttamaṃ śatam || iti śatānāmapyuttamarudratā prāguktā taduttarasarge ca 
rudrājñayā teṣu teṣu deheṣu prārabdhaśeṣaṃ bhuktavatāṃ teṣām | tatra bhuktvā ciraṃ 
bhogānprāpya rudrapuraṃ tataḥ | gaṇatāmāvasaṃtaste sthāsyanti saparicchadāḥ ityuktaṃ 
tatra rudrecchayā śatarudramūrtīnāṃ gaṇatvamekaiva rudramūrtiriti saṃdehāno rāmaḥ 
pṛcchati-kuta iti | rudrāṇāṃ śatatvaṃ kuta āgatam | kiṃ gaṇaiḥ saha 
parigaṇanāduta tadvyatiriktarudrāṇāmeva parigaṇanāt | evārthe tuśabdaḥ | ye 
gaṇāstvayoktāsta eva ye rudrā uktāste uta na | anye eva rudrā ityarthaḥ || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

svapnānāṃ bhikṣuṇā dṛṣṭaṃ śataṃ śataśarīrakam |
sarvamuddeśato jñātaṃ tata uktaṃ na tanmayā || 2 ||

tatra prathamakalpamevāvalambya vasiṣṭha uttaramāha-svapnānāmiti | uddeśataḥ 
prāgvarṇitatattajjanmādiprastāvatastvayā jñātameva tatastanmayā rudraśatasaṃkhyāne 
nāmato viśiṣya noktam || 2 ||

ya ākārāśca te svapne tattadgaṇaśataṃ smṛtam |
tadetadrudraśatakaṃ rudrā api gaṇā vidhau || 3 ||

bhikṣusvapne ye jīvaṭādyākārāstadākāramevotsargato gaṇaśatamiti smṛtam | 
tadevaitadrudraśatakamapi bhogaiśvaryasāmyādrudrāṃśatvācca bhavati | nanu gaṇā iti 
rudrasya sevakāḥ pārṣadā ucyante te kathaṃ mukhyarudrāḥ syuḥ | 
svāmibhṛtyabhāvayorviruddhayorekatrāsaṃbhavāt | kiṃ ca śatatamasya 
mukhyarudratvādgaṇatvābhāvādgaṇaśatamityuktiścānupapannaiveti cettatrāha-rudra 
apīti | te śataṃ svayaṃ rudrā api pūrvasiddhasyeśvarakoṭibhūtarudrasya paricaryādividhau 
gaṇā eva bhavanti | teṣāṃ karmaphalabhogaiśvaryaprāptestadadhīnatvādityarthaḥ || 3 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

ekasmādbhagavaṃścittātkathaṃ cittaśataṃ kṛtam |
tatsvapnakṛtarudreṇa dīpāddīpaśataṃ yathā || 4 ||

bodhayitvā tu taṃ bhikṣuṃ cetasā cetanena ca ityādinā bhikṣusvaprakṛtena śatatamena 
rudreṇa svacittacaitanyadānena bhikṣvādīnāṃ bodhanaṃ yatprāguktaṃ 
tadanyatrādarśanādasaṃbhāvayan rāmaḥ pṛcchati-ekasmāditi || 4 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

nirāvaraṇasadbhāvā yadyathā kalpayanti hi |
tattathānubhavantyeva rasāvaraṇasaṃvidaḥ || 5 ||

anīśvareṣvajñeṣu tadadarśane'pi īśvareṣu mukteṣu na tadasaṃbhāvanā yukteti 
pariharati-nirāvaraṇeti | jñānaiśvaryeṇa nirāvaraṇā yogaiśvaryeṇa sadbhāvāḥ 
satyasaṃkalpāḥ | raso vai saḥ rasaṃ hyevāyaṃ labdhvānandī bhavati iti śruteḥ | raso 
bhūmānandastaṃ āsamantātsāṃkalpikārthasattālābhāya vṛṇoti svīkaroti tathāvidhā 
yā māyā pratibimbasaṃvit sārvajñyasarvaśaktatvākhyā tadbalādityarthaḥ || 5 ||

sarvātmanaḥ sarvagatvādyadyathā yatra bhāvyate |
tathānubhūyate tatra tattathā jñatayā dhiyā || 6 ||

sārvātmyabalādapi teṣāṃ sarvabhāvitārthasiddhirityāha-sarvātmana iti || 6 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

kapālamālābharaṇo bhasmaśālī digambaraḥ |
śmaśānanilayo brahmankāmukaśca kimīśvaraḥ || 7 ||

evamaiśvarye sati hariharādayaḥ kimarthaṃ 
mānuṣayonyādyavatāraśmaśānavāsādikadarthanāṃ svasya kalpayanti śubhameva kuto 
na kalpayantītyāśayena rāmaḥ pṛcchatikapāleti | bhasmanā śālate śobhate tacchīlaḥ | 
īśvaraḥ sarvaśaktisaṃpanno'pi san kiṃ kimarthamevāste ityarthaḥ || 7 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

maheśvarāṇāṃ siddhānāṃ jīvanmuktaśarīriṇām |
na kriyāniyamo'stīha sa hyajñasyaiva kalpitaḥ || 8 ||

kriyāḥ śāstrīyā eva maṅgalarūpā eva sukhabhogaphalā eva kāryā iti na niyamasteṣāṃ 
vidhikiṃkaratvābhāvāt | ajñadṛkprasiddhamaṅgalānāmapi sarveṣāṃ tattvadṛśā 
amaṅgalatamatvāviśeṣāt | aśubhakarmābhāvena duḥkhasāmagryāpi teṣāṃ 
duḥkhabhogānudayātsarvasya sukharūpatvāviśeṣācceti bhāvaḥ || 8 ||

ajñastu [ajñaḥ tuditacittatvāt ityapi vigrahaḥ keṣāñcana saṃmataḥ sa ca 
ṭīkākartrasaṃmatatvādādarśāntareṣvapyalabdhatvādayuktatvācca 
nādṛto'smābhiḥ |] ditacittatvātkriyāniyamanaṃ vinā |
gacchannyāyena mātsyena paraṃ duḥkhaṃ prayāti hi || 9 ||

sujñāstviṣṭeṣvaniṣṭeṣu na nimajjanti vastuṣu |
yatendriyatvādbuddhatvānnirvāsanatayā tathā || 10 ||

ditacittatvāt rāgadveṣalobhādidoṣasahasrakhaṇṇditacittatvānmātsyena matsyeṣu 
prasiddhena durbalasvaparajātigrasananyāyena gacchan kriyāniyamanaṃ vinā paraṃ janma 
paraṃparānarakādiduḥkhaṃ prayāti | hi iti śāstraprasiddhau || 9 || 10 ||

kākatālīyavadrūḍhāṃ kriyāṃ kurvanti te sadā |
na kurvantyapi vai kiṃcinnaiṣāṃ kvacidapi grahaḥ || 11 ||

rūḍhāṃ akasmātprādurbhūtām | grahaḥ āsaṅgaḥ || 11 ||

kākatālīyato viṣṇurevaṃkarmoditaḥ purā |
evaṃkarmā trinayana evaṃkarmāambujodbhavaḥ || 12 ||

evaṃkarmā mānuṣyādijanmakarmā || 12 ||

na nindyamasti nānindyaṃ nopādeyaṃ na heyatā |
na cātmīyaṃ na ca paraṃ karma jñaviṣayaṃ kvacit || 13 ||

na heyatā kasyaciditi śeṣaḥ | ātmīyaṃ svavarṇāśramocitam | paraṃ tadanyat | jñāḥ 
siddhāstānviṣiṇoti badhnātīti viṣayastathāvidhaṃ na kvacidityarthaḥ || 13 ||

agnyādīnāṃ yathauṣṇyādi sargādau rūḍhimāgatam |
harādīnāṃ tathā karma dvijātīnāṃ ca jātayaḥ || 14 ||

tarhi kathaṃ harasya prasiddhaharacaritraveṣakriyāniyamo harervā taccaritraveṣādiniyamo 
bhavadādīnāṃ ca brāhmaṇottamacaryāniyamaḥ | kākatālīyanyāye 
tadaghaṭanādityāśaṅkyāha-agnyādīnāmiti | jātayastattajjātyucitakarmaniyamaḥ | 
mukhyeśvarecchārūpānādiniyatireva tadvyavasthāpiketyarthaḥ || 14 ||

sarge prarūḍhimāyāte saṃketavaśataḥ pṛthak |
anubhūtiphalāścaryāḥ kalpitāḥ kalpitāḥ svayam || 15 ||

ajñānāṃ tu caryā nāgnyādikriyāvanniyatāḥ sargādāvabhivyaktāḥ kiṃtu sarge 
rūḍhimāyāte sati tattadvarṇādivibhāgasaṃketavaśataḥ pṛthak 
aihikapāralaukikasukhaduḥkhānubhūtiphalāḥ śāstrīyāḥ svābhāvikyaśca 
rāgādivaśātsvayaṃ kalpitā iti vaiṣamyamityarthaḥ || 15 ||

videhamuktaviṣayaṃ turyamaunamato mayā |
noktaṃ tava paraṃ maunaṃ sadehasya raghūdvaha || 16 ||

evaṃ praśnaṃ samādhāya prastuteṣu mauneṣu vaktavyaśeṣaṃ darśayati-videheti | 
sadehasya prasiddhāccaturvidhamaunātparaṃ tava noktaṃ tacchṛṇviti pareṇānvayaḥ || 16 
||

khādapyatitarāmacchamātmākāśaṃ cidātmakam |
tattāprāptiḥ paraṃ śreyaḥ sā kathaṃ prāpyate śṛṇu || 17 ||

tattāyāstadbhāvasya prāptiḥ paraṃ śreyo mokṣaḥ || 17 ||

samyagjñānāvabodhena nityamekasamādhinā |
saṃkhyayaivāvabuddhā ye te smṛtāḥ sāṃkhyayoginaḥ || 18 ||

tatprāptau sāṃkhyayogāvupāya iti varṇayiṣyansāṃkhyayogino lakṣayati-samyagiti | 
saṃkhyayā vivekavicāraprayuktarājayogena || 18 ||

prāṇādyanilasaṃśāntau yuktyā ye padamāgatāḥ |
anāmayamanādyantaṃ te smṛtā yogayoginaḥ || 19 ||

karmayogino lakṣayati-prāṇeti | yuktyā prāgvarṇitahaṭhayogena || 19 ||

upādeyaṃ tu sarveṣāṃ śāntaṃ padamakṛtrimam |
tatkecitsaṃkhyayā prāptāḥ kecidyogena dehataḥ || 20 ||

upādeyaṃ phalībhūtatattvasākṣātkāreṇa prāptavyam | sarveṣāṃ dvividhānāmapi 
yoginām | dehataḥ anenaiva dehena || 20 ||

ekaṃ sāṃkhyaṃ ca yogaṃ ca yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati |
yatsāṃkhyaiḥ prāpyate sthānaṃ paraṃ yogaistadeva hi || 21 ||

phalata etadeva sphuṭayati-yaditi || 21 ||

yatra prāṇamanovṛttiratyantaṃ nopalabhyate |
vāsanāvāgurotkrāntā tadviddhi paramaṃ padam || 22 ||

nanu vibhinnarūpayostayoḥ kuta ekaṃ phalaṃ tatrāha-yatreti | 
prāṇamanovṛttyorubhayorapyātyantikavilayopalakṣitatvādubhayavāsanāvāgurotkrāntā 
sthitireva tatparamaṃ padaṃ tata ityarthaḥ || 22 ||

vāsanāṃ cittamevāhuḥ kāraṇaṃ taddhi saṃsṛteḥ |
tadakāraṇatāmeti vilīyobhayakarmasu || 23 ||

ekaphalatve odanasiddhau vahnijalayoriva sāṃkhyayogayoḥ samuccayo yukto na vikalpa iti 
cettatrāha-vāsanāmiti | 
saṃsṛterbāhyāntaḥkaraṇaprāṇādiceṣṭāyāstadvāsanāpuñjātmakaṃ mana eva 
kāraṇaṃ tacca sāṃkhyena yogena vā ekenaiva vilīya tattvajñānātmanā 
pariṇatamubhayoḥ karaṇaprāṇayorapi karmasu vyāpāreṣu 
akāraṇatāmetītyekaikenobhayaphalasiddherna samuccaya ityarthaḥ || 23 ||

manaḥ paśyati vai dehaṃ bālo vetālakaṃ yathā |
svātmānaṃ vilayaṃ nītvā na bhūyastaṃ prapaśyati || 24 ||

dehāhaṃtādarśanapūrvikaiva sarvā saṃsṛtistanmūlaṃ manastacchāntau 
sarvasaṃsṛtiśāntirupapannetyāha-mana iti || 24 ||

mano mudhaivābhyuditamasadevānavekṣaṇāt |
svapne svamaraṇākāraṃ prekṣyamāṇaṃ na vidyate || 25 ||

ātmadarśanena tarhi kathaṃ manaso nāśa iti cettadadarśanajanyatvādityāha-mana iti 
|| 25 ||

manobhavastu saṃsāraḥ kva mamāhaṃ kva saṃtatiḥ [saṃsṛtiḥ |] |
upadeśyopadeśādibandhamokṣau ca tatkutaḥ || 26 ||

jñānena manobādhe tatkāryāhaṃmamatādibandhamokṣāntāḥ sarvāḥ kalpanā bādhyanta 
ityāha-manoibhava iti | kva kuta ityanayoḥ pratipadamanvayaḥ || 26 ||

ekatattvaghanābhyāsaḥ prāṇānāṃ vilayastathā |
manovinigrahaśceti mokṣaśabdārthasaṃgrahaḥ || 27 ||

idānīmuttamādhamamadhyamādhikārikrameṇa mokṣasādhanatrayaṃ 
sarvaśāstrārthatātparyasaṃgraheṇa darśayati-eketi || 27 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

yadi hi prāṇavilayo mune mokṣasya kāraṇam |
mṛtā eva vimucyante tanmanye sarvajantavaḥ || 28 ||

teṣu madhyamaṃ rāma ākṣipati-yadīti | maraṇe sarveṣāṃ prāṇavilayaprasiddheriti 
bhāvaḥ || 28 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

triṣveteṣu prayogeṣu manaḥpraśamanaṃ varam |
sādhyaṃ viddhi tadevāśu yathā bhavati tacchivam || 29 ||

trayo'pyupāyā manonāśadvāraiva mokṣahetavo maraṇe ca na manonāśaḥ prāṇanāśo 
vā kiṃtu mūrcchākāle vilīnasaindhavavadavidyāyāṃ 
vāsanātmanāvasthānamutkramaṇakāle punarāvirbhāvaḥ | savijñāno bhavati 
savijñānamevānvavakrāmatīti śrutestṛṇajalāyukādṛṣṭāntaprasiddhervilīnānāṃ 
prāṇānāṃ cakṣurādidvāreṇotkramaṇāsaṃbhavācca | na ca 
sthūladeharūpādhārābhāvādbāhirnirgatānāṃ vilayaḥ | bāhyākāśe 
sahotkrāntābhirbhūtamātrābhistātkālikavyavahārayogyadehakalpana##-
manaḥpraśamanameva varaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sādhyaṃ viddhi || 29 ||

yadā nirvāṇanaṃ prāṇāstyajantīdaṃ śarīrakam |
tadānubhūya tanmātrairyānti vyomani saṃgamam || 30 ||

yadā prāṇā nirvāṇanaṃ vaṇa śabde upaśāntaghurghurārāvamidaṃ śarīrakaṃ tyajanti 
tadā vāsanākāmakarmopasthāpitaṃ bhāvidehākāramanubhūya bāhyavyomani 
tādṛśadehārambhānukūlaistanmātrairbhūtamātrābhiḥ saṃgamaṃ yānti | tathā ca 
śrutiḥ savijñāno bhavati savijñānamevānvavakrāmati iti | tadyathā peśaskārī peśaso 
mātrāmupādāyānyannavataraṃ kalyāṇataraṃ rūpaṃ tanute evamevāyamātmedaṃ 
śarīraṃ nihatyāvidyāṃ gamayitvā'nyannavataraṃ kalyāṇataraṃ rūpaṃ kurute pitryaṃ vā 
gāndharvaṃ vā daivaṃ vā prājāpatyaṃ vā brāhmaṃ vānyeṣāṃ vā bhūtānām iti ca | 
śrutau peśaskārī svarṇakāraḥ peśasaḥ svarṇasya mātrāṃ śakalānyupādāyetyarthaḥ || 
30 ||

vāsanāsātmakānyeva viddhi tanmātrakāṇi vai |
tadātmakairmanovadbhiḥ prāṇaiḥ śliṣyanti netaraiḥ || 31 ||

tarhi tā bhūtagātrā bahirjīvāntaraprāṇaiḥ sahāpi kuto na śliṣyanti tatrāha-vāsaneti | 
tattajjīvavāsanāmātrātmakāni tāni 
tādṛśavāsanāvanmanoviśiṣṭaprāṇairevasaṃśliṣyanti netarairiti vyavasthitamityarthaḥ 
|| 31 ||

savāsanāstūtpadyante prāṇā muñcanti dehakam |
tadvyomavāyusaṃśleṣaṃ yānti duḥkhāya gandhavat || 32 ||

prāṇādehāntare taddehavāsanāsahitā evotpadyante | yataḥ pūrvadehamapi 
bhāvidehavāsanāsahitā eva muñcanti | dehāntare ca tadīyahārdavyomnā 
tadantargatavāyubhiśca saṃśleṣaṃ yānti | yathā kusumagandhastileṣu 
prativiśastadgatatailena saṃśleṣaṃ yātīti yantraniṣpīḍanādiduḥkhāya bhavati tadvat || 32 ||

manaḥ sāmburivāmbhodhau na śāmyati savāsanam |
nāmanaskāḥ saṃbhavanti prāṇāḥ sūrya iva tviṣaḥ || 33 ||

ata eva maraṇamātreṇa na manonāśa iti na prāṇanāśo'pītyāha-mana iti | yathā 
sāmburghaṭaḥ ambhodhau magno bāhyajanairadṛśyamāno'pi na śāmyati na naśyati | 
manaḥprāṇayoḥ samaniyatatvaṃ vyatirekamukhenānvayamukhena ca darśayati##-

na jahāti manaḥ prāṇānvinā jñānena karhicit |
tṛṇāntareṇaiva vinā tṛṇāṅgamiva tittiriḥ || 34 ||

jñānādavāsanībhāvaṃ svanāśaṃ prāpnuyānmanaḥ |
prāṇātspadaṃ ca nādatte tataḥ śāntirhi śiṣyante || 35 ||

ata eva jñānādvāsanākṣaye ubhayanāśa ityāha-jñānāditi || 35 ||

jñānātsarvapadārthānāmasattvaṃ samudetyalam |
tato'ṅga vāsanānāśādviyogaḥ prāṇacetasoḥ || 36 ||

tato na paśyati manaḥ praśāntaṃ dehatāṃ punaḥ |
svanāśena padaṃ prāptaṃ vāsanaiva mano viduḥ || 37 ||

kathaṃ jñānena vāsanānāśa iti cettaddhetudvaitabādhādityāha-jñānāditi || 36 || 37 
||

ceto hi vāsanāmātraṃ tadabhāve paraṃ padam |
tattvaṃ saṃpadyate jñānaṃ jñānamāhurvicāraṇam || 38 ||

ityasyāḥ saṃsṛte rāma paryantaḥ saṃpravartate |
svayaṃ vivekamātreṇa rajjusarpabhramākṛteḥ || 39 ||

tadapi jñānaṃ savāsanaṃ sarvaṃ bādhitvā ātmatattvameva saṃpadyate tacca tattvaṃ 
vicāraṇaṃ ralayorabhedādvigatacālanamacalaṃ jñānameva śiṣyata ityanubhavaniṣṭhā 
āhuḥ || 38 || 39 ||

ekārthābhyasanaprāṇarodhacetaḥparikṣayāḥ |
ekasminneva saṃsiddhe saṃsiddhyanti parasparam || 40 ||

prastutamupādatte-eketi | eko'rtho'dvayaṃ tattvaṃ tadabhyasanaṃ śravaṇādyāvartanam 
|| 40 ||

tālavṛntasya saṃspande śānte śānto yathānilaḥ |
prāṇānilaparispande śānte śāntaṃ tathā manaḥ || 41 ||

prāṇaḥ śarīravilaye prayāti vyomavāyutām |
yathā vāsitamevedaṃ sarvaṃ paśyati tatra vā || 42 ||

sati śarīre prāṇotkramaṇe astvayaṃ kramaḥ yatra śarīrasyaiva śāpacchedādinā 
nāśastatra kaḥ kramastamāha-prāṇa iti | vyomavāyutāṃ 
bāhyākāśasthavāyumilanāttadbhāvam | tatra bāhyākāśe || 42 ||

yathā videhāḥ paśyanti prāṇā vyomani dehakam |
samanaskāstathācāraṃ sarvaṃ cānubhavanti te || 43 ||

yathā yādṛśaṃ karmodbhāvitavāsanāmayaṃ suranarapaśvādidehakaṃ paśyanti tathā 
tadanurūpameva ācāraṃ vyavahāramanubhavanti || 43 ||

śānte vātaparispande yathā gandhaḥ praśāmyati |
tathā śānte manaḥspande śāmyanti prāṇavāyavaḥ || 44 ||

avinābhāvinī nityaṃ jantūnāṃ prāṇacetasī |
kusumāmodavanmiśre tilataile iva sthite || 45 ||

tilataile saṃkrāntakusumāmodavanmiśre || 45 ||

manasaḥ spandanaṃ prāṇaḥ prāṇasya spandanaṃ manaḥ |
etau viharato nityamanyonyaṃn rathasārathī || 46 ||

rathasārathī iva anyonyaspandanaṃ viharataḥ saṃpādayataḥ || 46 ||

ādhārādheyavaccaitāvekābhāve vinaśyataḥ |
kurutaśca svanāśena kāryaṃ mokṣākhyamuttamam || 47 ||

ādhārādheyavat agnyauṣṇyavat || 47 ||

ekatattvaghanābhyāsācchāntaṃ śāmyatyalaṃ manaḥ |
tallīnatvātsvabhāvasya tena prāṇo'pi śāmyati || 48 ||

śāntaṃ bādhitadvaitavāsanam | prāṇasvabhāvasya tasminmanasi līnatvādekībhūtatvāt || 
48 ||

vicārya yadanantātmatattvaṃ tanmayatāṃ naya |
manastatastallayena tadeva bhavati sthiram || 49 ||

tasminnātmatattve layena tadātmatattvameva sthiraṃ bhavati || 49 ||

yadevātitarāṃ śreyo'nupalambhopalambhayoḥ |
dvayorapyasatostatra śeṣe vāpi sthito bhava || 50 ||

anupalambho'jñānam upalambhastadbādhikā brahmākārā 
vṛttistayordvayorapyasatornivṛttayoryaḥ śiṣyata iti śeṣastatra cinmātre 
prāṇadhāraṇayā vā sthiro bhavetyarthaḥ || 50 ||

ekasminsudṛḍhe tattve tāvadbhāvaṃ vibhāvayet |
bhāvo'bhāvatvamāyāti svabhyāsādyāvadātatam || 51 ||

kiyatkālamekatattvabhāvanā dhāryā tatrāha-ekasminniti | bhāvaṃ 
tadākāravṛttidhārām | yāvadbhāvaḥ sā vṛttidhārāpi caramasākṣātkārapluṣṭā satī 
abhāvatvamāyāti tāvadityarthaḥ || 51 ||

pratyāhāravatāṃ cetaḥ svayaṃ bhogyakṣayādiva |
vilīyate saha prāṇaiḥ paramevāvaśiṣyate || 52 ||

bhogyakṣayādāhārakṣayātsvayaṃ deha iva vilīyate || 52 ||

yadekatānaṃ bhavati cetastadbhavati kṣaṇāt |
śāntāśeṣaviśeṣaughaṃ cirābhyāsasvabhāvataḥ || 53 ||

dhāraṇāntaiḥ pañcabhiraṅgairmanaso bāhyākārakṣaye sati 
dhāraṇādibhistribhirbrahmaikatānatāsaṃpattyā nirvikalpasamādhiparipākena 
brahmabhāvaḥ siddhyatītyāha-yadekatānamiti || 53 ||

avidyeyaṃ tu nāstīti buddhvā yuktiyutaṃ dhiyā |
jñānādeva parāvāptistadabhyāsastataḥ param || 54 ||

aśrute amate ca dhyānadhāraṇādyabhyāsāyogācchravaṇamananābhyāṃ 
dvaitajātamavidyaiva sā ca nāstyeva tattvajñānādeva parāvāptiriti 
pramāṇaprameyāsaṃbhāvanādoṣanirāsaparyantaṃ buddhvā tataḥ paraṃ 
dhyānadhāraṇādinā jñānābhyāsaḥ kārya ityarthaḥ || 54 ||

citte śante śāmyatīyaṃ saṃsāramṛgatṛṣṇikā |
jarāmupagate meghe mihikā tanmayī yathā || 55 ||

meghe jarāmapakṣayaṃ śaradi upagate sati tato hetorāgatā tanmayī | tata āgata ityarthe 
hetumanuṣyebhyo'nyatarasyām ityanuvartamāne mayaṭ ca iti mayaṭ || 55 ||

cittamātramavidyeti kuru tenaiva tatkṣayam |
tadrūpaṃ rāma cittātmā nābhāvo hi paraṃ padam || 56 ||

brahmākārapariṇatena tena cittenaiva tasya cittasya kṣayaṃ kuru | tasya cittakṣayasya rūpaṃ 
tu cittādhiṣṭhānamātmaiva na śūnyatā | hi yasmāttadabhāvaḥ paraṃ padaṃ 
paramapuruṣārtho na bhavatītyarthaḥ || 56 ||

muhūrtameva nirvāṇaṃ yadi cetaḥ pare pade |
tattatpariṇataṃ viddhi tatraivāsvādamāgatam || 57 ||

apyarthe evakāraḥ | nirvāṇaṃ viśrāntam | tattarhi tadbrahmaiva pariṇataṃ viddhi 
natvadhyastasyādhiṣṭhānavyatiriktaṃ svarūpamastīti tatraiva 
niratiśayasvaprakāśānandāsvādamāgataṃ sanna vyutthānamicchatītyarthaḥ | 
tathācoktaṃ śivadharmottare jñānāmṛtaraso yena sakṛdāsvādito bhavet | vihāya 
sarvakāryāṇi manastatraiva dhāvati || iti || 57 ||

yadi sāṃkhyena viśrāntaṃ ceto yogena vāpi te |
kṣaṇaṃ tatsattvatāṃ yātaṃ na bhūya iha jāyate || 58 ||

idameva prastutayoḥ sāṃkhyayogayorekaṃ phalamityāha-yaditi || 58 ||

ceto vigalitāvidyaṃ sattvaśabdena kathyate |
dagdhasaṃsārabījaṃ tanna dadātyantaraṃ punaḥ || 59 ||

sattvaśabdārtha svayamevāha-ceta iti | antaraṃ brahmabhāvavicchedam || 59 ||

kaścidvigalitāvidyaḥ sattvasthaḥ śāntavāsanaḥ |
paraṃ śūnyopamaṃ sadyo jyotiḥ paśyati śāmyati || 60 || 

taddarśanonmukhajanā viralā evetyāha-kaściditi | ajñadṛśā 
asaṃbhāvanācchūnyopamam | jñadṛśā tu paraṃ jyotiḥ || 60 ||

vigalitātmapadaṃ vigalanmanaḥ subhaga sattvamitīha hi kathyate |
na punareti kalāmalinaṃ padaṃ kanakatāmiva tāmramupāgatam || 61 ||

uktamevārthamanuvadannupasaṃharati-vigaliteti | he subhaga 
uktatrividhopāyābhyāsairvigalitānyātmano jāgratsvapnasuṣuptilakṣaṇāni 
bhrāntitadbījadarśanapadāni yasya tathāvidhaṃ svayaṃ cāvidyākṣayādvigaladbādhitaṃ 
dagdhapaṭavat pratibhāsamātraśiṣṭaṃ mana iha jīvanmuktyavasthāyāṃ sattvamiti kathyate 
| tacca vāsanābījaśaktidāhāt punā rāgadveṣābhimānādikalābhirmalinaṃ saṃsārapadaṃ 
na eti | yathā sparśamaṇisaṅgātkanakatāmupāgataṃ tāmraṃ punaḥ 
kalaṅkakalanāmalinaṃ tāmrapadaṃ naiti tadvadityarthaḥ || 61 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 nirvā0 pū0 
prāṇamanaḥsaṃyogavicāraṇaṃ nāmaikonasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 69 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
prāṇamanaḥsaṃyogavicāraṇaṃ nāmaikonasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 69 ||

saptatitamaḥ sargaḥ 70

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

jīvo'jīvo bhavatyāśu yāti cittamacittatām |
vicārādityavidyānto mokṣa ityabhidhīyate || 1 ||

māyābhrāntyanavasthāne cidātmapariśuddhaye |
vetālarājasaṃvādakathodāhiyate śubhā || 1 ||

citte śānte śāmyatīyaṃ saṃsāramṛgatṛṣṇiketyuktaṃ cittaśāntau ca vicāra eva 
jñānodayaparyanta upāya ityāha-jīva iti | iti anenopāyena saṃpanno yaḥ 
kāryakāraṇāvidyayoranto nāśaḥ sa mokṣa ityabhidhīyate || 1 ||

mṛgatṛṣṇājalamiva mano'haṃtādi dṛśyate |
asadeva manāgeva tadvicārātpralīyate || 2 ||

uktārthā'saṃbhāvanāhetuṃ prapañce dārḍhyabhramaṃ vārayati-mṛgatṛṣṇeti || 
2 ||

saṃsṛtisvapnavibhrāntau vetālodāhṛtānimān |
praśnānākarṇaya śubhānprasaṅgātsmṛtimāgatān || 3 ||

asadeva manāgevetyuktārthasya samarthanāyākhyāyikāmavatārayati-saṃsṛtīti || 3 ||

asti vindhyamahāṭavyāṃ vetālo vipulākṛtiḥ |
sa kiṃcinmaṇḍalaṃ garvādājagāma jighāṃsayā || 4 ||

garvādvadhayogyeṣvajñajaneṣvanādarāt || 4 ||

sa vetālo'vasatpūrvaṃ kasmiṃścitsajjanāspade |
bahubalyupahāreṇa nityatṛptatayā sukhī || 5 ||

saṃkṣipyoktaṃ vistārayituṃ punarādita ārabhyāha-sa iti | sajjanasya rājña āspade 
deśe kirātarājye karkaṭīva rājakṛtena bahuvadhyajanabalyupahāreṇa nityatṛptatayā 
nirvikṣepasamādhisukhī || 5 ||

nirnimittaṃ nirāgaskaṃ puro'pyabhyāgataṃ na saḥ |
kṣudhito'pi naraṃ hanti santo hi nyāyadarśakāḥ || 6 ||

sa kālenāṭavīgeho jagāma nagarāntaram |
nyāyayuktyā janaṃ bhoktuṃ kṣudhā samabhicoditaḥ || 7 ||

kālena tatra vadhyajanālābhakālena | aṭavī gehaṃ yasya || 7 ||

tatra prāpa sa bhūpālaṃ rātricaryāvinirgatam |
tamāha ghanaghoreṇa śabdenograniśācaraḥ || 8 ||

rātricaryā niśi nagare duṣṭajanaparijñānāya corādivadhāya ca saṃcārastadarthaṃ 
vinirgatam || 8 ||

vetāla uvāca |

rājaṁllabdho'si bhīmena vetālena mayādhunā |
kva gacchasi vinaṣṭo'si bhava bhojanamadya me || 9 ||

rājovāca |

he rātricara nirnyāyyaṃn māṃ cedatsi balādiha |
tatte sahasradhā mūrdhā sphuṭiṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || 10 ||

nirnyāyyaṃ nyāyāpetakrameṇātsicet || 10 ||

vetāla uvāca |

na tvāmadmyahamanyāyaṃ nyāyo'yaṃ hi mayocyate |
rājāsi sakalāśāśca pūraṇīyāstvayārthinām || 11 ||

sakalāḥ āśāsyanta ityāśā abhilaṣitārthāḥ | kileti [mūle kila iti 
ṭīkākṛtpāṭho'smannikaṭavartyādarśāntareṣu na dṛśyate |] 
dharmaśāstraprasiddhau || 11 ||

mamaitāmarthitāṃ rājansaṃbhavārthāṃ prapūraya |
praśnānimānmayoktāṃstvaṃ samyagākhyātumarhasi || 12 ||

ajñaścedaparādhasahasraṃ sulabhaṃn sujñaścennāparādhyatyeva | sa ca 
satyapyaparādhasahasre pālanīya iti parīkṣaṇāya praśnaparipūraṇameva prārthayate##-
paravadhapravṛttiḥ svasya nāstīti darśitam || 12 ||

kasya sūryasya raśmīnāṃ brahmāṇḍānyaṇavaḥ kṛśāḥ |
kasminsphuranti pavane mahāgaganareṇavaḥ || 13 ||

sarveṣāṃ praśnānāmāpātato'rthaḥ spaṣṭaḥ | tātparyatastūttarasarge sphuṭīkariṣyate || 13 
||

svapnātsvapnāntaraṃ gacchañchataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ |
tyajanna tyajati svacchaṃ kaḥ svarūpaṃ prabhāsvaram || 14 ||

uttarottarasvapne pūrvapūrvasatyatāṃ tyajannapi tat prakāśakaṃ svacchaṃ 
satyātmasvarūpaṃ na tyajati || 14 ||

rambhāstambho yathā patramātramevaṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
antarantastathāntaśca tathā ko'ṇuḥ sa eva hi || 15 ||

yathā rambhāyāḥ kadalyāḥ stambhaḥ antarantastathā tadantaśca patramātraṃ 
valkalamātram | dṛṣṭānte tatsadṛśavalkalāntaraṃ dārṣṭāntike sa eveti viśeṣa iti 
bhāvaḥ || 15 ||

brahmāṇḍākāśabhūtaughasūryamaṇḍalameravaḥ |
aparityajato'ṇutvaṃ kasyāṇoḥ paramāṇavaḥ || 16 ||

bhūtaughapadena tadādhārabhuvanāni lakṣyante | atimahattvena prasiddhā ye 
brahmāṇḍākāśādayo'pi yasyāṇorapekṣayā paramā aṇavaḥ atyantakṣudrāḥ || 16 ||

kasyānavayavasyaiva paramāṇumahāgireḥ |
śilāntarnibiḍaikāntarūpamajjā jagattrayī || 17 ||

paramāṇoḥ sūkṣmasyaiva sato mahato gireḥ | nibiḍaṃ ghanataraṃ yat sattaikāntarūpaṃ 
tadeva majjā sāro yasyāḥ || 17 ||

iti kathayasi cenna me durātmaṃstadiha nigīrya bhavantamātmaghātin |
phalamiva tava maṇḍalaṃ graseyaṃ prasabhamupetya jagadyathā kṛtāntaḥ || 18 ||

iti ṣaṭ praśnān me na kathayasi cedduṣṭo dehādireva ātmā yasya tathāvidha 
ataevāparicchinnamātmānaṃ paricchedena ghātitavānasītyātmaghātin 
tattasmādakathanāparādhādeva bhavantaṃ phalamiva nigīrya prasabhaṃ balāttava 
maṇḍalaṃ maṇḍalasthajanān graseyam | grase'hamiti pāṭhe 
vikaraṇapadavyatyayaśchāndasaḥ || 18 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
vetālapraśno nāma saptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 70 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
vetālapraśno nāma saptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 70 ||

ekasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ 71

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ityuktavati vetāle vaktuṃ praśnānvihasya saḥ |
uvāca vacanaṃ rājā dantāṃśudhavalāmbaraḥ || 1 ||

ādyapraśnasamādhānaṃ vistareṇātra varṇyate |
anantakoṭibrahmāṇḍaphalavṛkṣādikalpanaiḥ ||

prasiddhabrahmāṇḍānāṃ trasareṇutvamityalpadṛṣṭyā tvayoktaṃ 
vakṣyamāṇakalpanayā koṭikoṭigarbhabrahmāṇḍānāmapi tatra 
trasareṇutvasaṃbhavādityāśayena vihasya dantānāmaṃśubhiḥ 
prabhābhirdhavalānyambarāṇi vastrāṇyākāśaṃ ca yasya tathāvidhaḥ san || 1 ||

rājovāca |

āste kadāciccedaṃ hi brahmāṇḍamajaraṃ phalam |
uttarottaraṃ daśaguṇabhūtatvakpariveṣṭitam || 2 ||

tatrādau kasya sūryaraśmīnāṃ brahmāṇḍāstrasareṇavaḥ iti prathamapraśnasyottaraṃ 
vaktumabhijñatamatvābhimānaṃ vetālasya tiraskurvankaṃcitkalpanācamatkāraṃ rājā 
darśayati-āste ityādinā | idaṃ tvayā mayā cāśritaṃ brahmāṇḍayajñadṛṣṭyā 
ajaramuttarottaraṃ daśaguṇābhirbhūtatvagbhirbhūjalādyāvaraṇaiḥ pariveṣṭitam || 2 ||

tādṛśānāṃ sahasrāṇi phalāni yatra santi hi |
atyuccaistādṛśī śākhā vipulā calapallavā || 3 ||

idaṃ brahmāṇḍaṃ 1 īdṛśabrahmāṇḍasahasragarbhāṇi pañcīkṛtamahābhūtāni 2 
tadgarbhā gandhatanmātrā 3 uttarottaraṃ tadgarbhāṇi rasāditanmātrāṇi 7 tadgarbhaṃ 
hairaṇyagarbhaṃ manaḥ 8 atītānāgatānantatadgarbhā bhūtamātrārāśayaḥ 9 tadgarbhāḥ 
kalpakālāḥ 10 tadgarbhā uttarottarasya dinabhūtā 
brahmaviṣṇurudrāṇāmāyuḥkālāstadātmānasta eva 13 anantakoṭīnāṃ teṣāṃ 
sattāsphūrtivyavahārapravartakaṃ māyāśabalaṃ brahma 14 
ityetāṃścaturdaśapadārthāniha 
kramātphalaśākhādicaturdaśakalpanābhirnidarśayati-tādṛśānāmityādinā | 
calāni pallavānīva bhuvanāni yasyām || 3 ||

tādṛśānāṃ sahasrāṇi śākhānāṃ yatra santyatha |
tādṛśo'sti mahāvṛkṣo durlakṣyo vipulākṛtiḥ || 4 ||

tādṛśānāṃ sahasrāṇi yatra santi mahīruhām |
tādṛśaṃ vanamatyuccairanantatarugulmakam || 5 ||

tādṛśānāṃ sahasrāṇi vanānāṃ yatra santyatha |
tādṛgasti bṛhacchṛṅgamatyuccairbharitākṛti || 6 ||

śṛṅgapadenātra tatpradhāno girirevocyate | vipulatamatvātsarvato bharitākṛti || 6 || 

tādṛśānāṃ sahasrāṇi śṛṅgāṇāṃ yatra santyatha |
tādṛśo'styativistīrṇo deśo vipulakoṭaraḥ || 7 ||

tādṛśānāṃ sahasrāṇi deśānāṃ yatra santyatha |
tādṛgasti bṛhaddvīpaṃ mahāhradanadīyutam || 8 ||

mahāhradanadīvadāvirbhūtānāvirbhūtapravahaṇaprāṇādivāyuceṣṭābhiryutam || 8 ||

tādṛśānāṃ sahasrāṇi dvīpānāṃ yatra santyatha |
tādṛgasti mahīpīṭhaṃ vicitraracanānvitam || 9 ||

vicitrābhirnāmādiracanābhiranvitam || 9 ||

tādṛśānāṃ sahasrāṇi pṛthvīnāṃ yatra santyatha |
tādṛgasti mahāsphāraṃ mahābhuvanaḍambaram || 10 ||

tādṛśānāṃ sahasrāṇi jagatāṃ yatra santyatha |
tādṛgasti mahaccāṇḍaṃ caṇḍamambarapīṭhavat || 11 ||

tādṛśānāṃ sahasrāṇi yatrāṇḍāni karaṇḍakāḥ |
tādṛśo'sti gataspando vipulābdhiśca sāgaraḥ || 12 ||

tādṛksāgaralakṣāṇi taraṅgo yatra pelavaḥ |
tādṛśaḥ svavilāsātmā nirmalo'sti mahārṇavaḥ || 13 ||

tādṛgabdhisahasrāṇi vasyodarajalānyatha |
tādṛśo'sti pumānkaścidatyuccairbharitākṛtiḥ || 14 ||

pumān viṣṇuḥ || 14 ||

tādṛśānāṃ nṛṇāṃ lakṣairyasya mālorasi sthitā |
pradhānaṃ sarvasattānāṃ tādṛśo'sti paraḥ pumān || 15 ||

paraḥ pumān rudraḥ || 15 ||

tādṛśānāṃ sahasrāṇi puruṣāṇāṃ mahātmanām |
sphuranti maṇḍale yasya svatanūruhajālavat || 16 ||

tanūruhāḥ keśalomāni tajjālavat | tathā ca śrutiḥ-yathā sataḥ puruṣātkeśalomāni 
tathā'kṣarātsaṃbhavatīha viśvam iti || 16 ||

tādṛśo'sti mahādityaḥ śatamanyāsu dṛṣṭiṣu |
yā etāḥ kalanāḥ sarvāstā etāstasya dīptayaḥ || 17 ||

pratyagdṛṣṭeranyāsu parāgdṛṣṭiṣu yā etā rudrādibrahmāṇḍāntāḥ 
śatamasaṃkhyāḥ kalanāḥ pratibhāsāstā etāḥ sarvaprāṇipratyakṣāstasyādityasya 
dīptayo raśmayaḥ || 17 ||

asyādityasya dīptīnāṃ brahmāṇḍāstrasareṇavaḥ |
maya citsūrya ityuktaḥ sarvametattapatyasau || 18 ||

mayā cidātmā iti evaṃprabhāvaḥ sūrya iti tvatpraśnottaratvenokta etatsarvaṃ jagadasau 
tapati prakāśayati || 18 ||

vijñānātmaiva paramo bhāskaro bhāvitāśayaḥ |
ime ye bhuvanābhogāstasyaiva trasareṇavaḥ || 19 ||

bhuvanābhogā brahmāṇḍāḥ || 19 ||

vijñānaparamārkasya bhāsā bhānti bhavanti ca |
imā jagadaharlakṣmyaḥ kvacillakṣmyo raveriva || 20 ||

bhānti sphūrtiṃ labhante | bhavanti sattāṃ ca labhante || 20 ||

vijñānamātrakacitātmani jantujāe trailokyamaṇḍapamaṇeravikāsabhāji |
cijjanmanorbhavanasaṃbhramatāvalekhāḥ santīha re na hi manāgapi śāntamāssva || 
21 ||

re vetāla varṇitaśabalabrahmalakṣaṇasya trailokyamaṇḍapamaṇeḥ sūryasya 
pāramārthikatattvabhūte mukhyādhikāriṣu vijñānaṃ 
śāstrajanyākhaṇḍākārasākṣātkārastanmātreṇa kacitātmani svātmatayā prathamāne 
anadhikārijantumātre tu avikāsabhāji asphuṭe iha pratyagātmani 
agnivisphuliṅgavaccijjanmanorjīvajagatorbhavanasya pṛthaksattāyāḥ 
kartṛtvabhoktṛtvādyanantasaṃbhramatānāṃ cāvalekhā ullekhāḥ santi | 
paramārthadṛśā tu manāgapi na santi | atastvaṃ śāntapraśnāḍambaramāssvetyarthaḥ || 
21 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye deva0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe 
pū0 vetālaprathamapraśnottaravarṇanaṃ nāmaikasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ  || 71 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
vetālaprathamapraśnottaravarṇanaṃ nāmaikasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 71 ||
dvisaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ 72

rājovāca |

kālasattā nabhaḥsattā spandasattā ca cinmayī |
śuddhacetanasattā ca sarvamityādi pāvanam || 1 ||

ihāvaśiṣṭapraśnānāṃ pañcānāmuttaraṃ kramāt |
vetālāyāpramattāya rājā samyagudīryate || 

evaṃ prathamaṃ praśnaṃ samādhāya kasmin sphuranti pavane mahāgaganareṇavaḥ iti 
dvitīyapraśnaṃ rājā samādhatte-kālasattetyādinā | tatra gaganapadena 
prasiddhagaganasyaiva grahaṇaṃ vivakṣitamutamahatpadaviśeṣitatvādgauṇyā 
mahākālarūpaścitsaṃvalitamāyākāśa uta spandaśaktipradhānaḥ sūtrātmākāśaḥ uta 
tato niṣkṛṣṭaḥ śuddhacidābhāsalakṣaṇo jīvākāśaḥ anyo vāstu sarveṣvapi kalpeṣu 
tattatsattā eva sūkṣmatamatvātteṣāṃ reṇavastvayoktā ityāha-kālasatteti | spandaḥ 
kriyāśaktipradhānaḥ sūtrātmā tatsattā | śuddhacetanastato 
niṣkṛṣṭaścidābhāsastatsattā cetyādi sarvaṃ sūkṣmatvātpāvanaṃ nirdoṣaṃ rajaḥ 
paramātmamahāvāyau kalpitānekavikāracañcalaṃ sphuratīti pareṇānvayaḥ || 1 ||

paramātmamahāvāyau rajaḥ sphurati cañcalam |
kusumāṅga ivāmodastadatadrūpakaṃ svataḥ || 2 ||

nanu paramātmana eva sarvānugatasattārūpatvāttatra kālādisattā 
sphuratītyādhārādheyabhāvena vyapadeśaḥ kathaṃ tatrāha-kusumāṅga iti | yathā 
kusumameva svāṅge āmodākhyaṃ bhedaṃ svata eva parikalpya kusume 
āmodarūpakamiva tadādheyatayā sthitaṃ tadvatparamārthasattaiva 
kālādisattābhedātmatāṃ svātmani parikalpya sthitetyarthaḥ || 2 ||

jagadākhye mahāsvapne svapnātsvapnāntaraṃ vrajat |
rūpaṃ tyajati no śāntaṃ brahmaśāntatvabṛṃhaṇam || 3 ||

svapnātsvapnāntaraṃ gacchannityāditṛtīyapraśnasyottaramāha-jagadākhye iti | 
śāntaṃ praśāntatattatsvapnadoṣamasaṅgajyotīrūpam | ata eva tathā bodhamātrādbrahma 
śāntatvabṛṃhaṇam || 3 ||

rambhāstambho yathā patramātramevāntarāntaram |
antarantastathedaṃ hi viśvaṃ brahma vivartyapi || 4 ||

rambhāstambho yathā patramātramiti caturthaṃ praśnaṃ samādhatte-rambhāstambha 
iti | antaḥ antaḥ brahmaṇi vivarti vivartanaśīlam | apiśabdādavāntarakāraṇeṣu 
pariṇāmaśīlaṃ ca | ataḥ so'ṇustato'pyantarantarityarthaḥ || 4 ||

sadbrahmātmādibhiḥ śabdairyadetābhirvigīyate |
śūnyamavyapadeśaṃ te na tatkiṃcicca kiṃcana || 5 ||

vivartajagadbṛṃhaṇādinimittādeva tattadbrahmātmādiśabdagocaratā na tu vastutaḥ 
sarvadharmaśūnyatvādityāha-brahmeti || 5 ||

yā yā vibhāvyate sattā sā sānubhavanirmitān |
rambhāstambhavadetāvaccinmātramamalaṃ tatam || 6 ||

ata eva paṭasattā tantusattāyāṃ paryavasyati tantusattā kārpāsasattāyāṃ sā ca 
tatphalasattāyāṃ sā gulmasattāyāṃ sā bījamṛjjalādisattāyāmityādikrameṇa yā yā 
sattā vibhāvyate sā sā tattadanubhavanirmitānākārānvihāya rambhāstambhavadeva 
tattadanubhavarūpe cinmātre paryavasyatītyatastadevāmalaṃ jagadākāreṇa tataṃ 
vistṛtamityarthaḥ || 6 ||

sūkṣmatvādapyalabhyatvātparamātmā paro'ṇukaḥ |
anantatvādasāveva prāpto mervādimūlatām || 7 ||

tatrāṇupadapravṛttau nimittamāha-sūkṣmatvāditi | evaṃ saukṣmye'pi na 
pūrṇatāhāniriti brahmāṇḍādayo'pi taddṛṣṭyā atiparicchinnatvātparamāṇuprāyā iti 
brahmāṇḍākāśabhūtaupetyādipañcamapraśno'pi dattottaraḥ saṃvṛtta 
ityāśayenāha-anantatvāditi | mervādipadena praśnoktā mervantāḥ pañca 
vyutkrameṇa gṛhyante teṣāṃ mūlatāmādhāratām || 7 ||

aṇorapyatyanantasya puṃso'sya jagadādyapi |
paramāṇuvadābhāti pratītatvādarūpavat || 8 ||

jagadādi brahmāṇḍādipañcakaṃ 
pratītatvādaṇutaratattadākāravṛttiparicchinnacitkaṇaparicchedyatvādarūpavanniḥ##-
paramāṇuvadeveti || 8 ||

paro'ṇureṣo'labhyatvātpūrakatvānmahāgiriḥ |
sarvāvayavarūpo'pi nirastāvayavaḥ pumān || 9 ||

kasyānavayavasyaiva paramāṇumahāgireḥ iti ṣaṣṭhapraśnaṃ samādhatte-paro'ṇuriti | 
alabhyatvāccakṣurādikaraṇairagrāhyatvāt | eṣa paro'ṇuḥ pūrakatvāt sarvato vyāpto 
mahāgiriḥ | adhyāropadṛśā sarvaṃ mūrtāmūrtaṃ avayavarūpaṃ yasya tathā | 
netinetyapavādena nirastāvayavaḥ || 9 ||

asya vai jñaptimātrasya majjāmātraṃ jagattrayī |
vijñānamātramadhyaṃ hi sādho viddhi jagattrayam || 10 ||

tatra śilāntarnibiḍaikāntarūpamajjājagattrayītyaṃśaṃ prakaṭayati-asyeti | hi 
yasmājjagattrayaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī antareva samāhite ityādiśrutiṣu 
hārdākāśarūpavijñānamātrasya madhyamāntaraṃ majjāvatprasiddhamiti viddhītyarthaḥ 
|| 10 ||

vijñānamātrakalanākalitaṃ jaganti śāntasvabhāvasukumāramanantarūpam |
vetālabālaka padaṃ tadalaṅghanīyamevaṃ svayaṃ samanubhāvaya śāntamāssva || 
11 ||

sarvapraśnānāṃ nirāsena prauḍhyā vetālaṃ 
paribhavannivoktārthasaṃkṣepeṇopasaṃharati-vijñāneti | he vetālabālaka jaganti 
vijñānamātrasya kalanānāṃ svakauśalānāṃ kalitaṃ prakaṭanaṃ 
taccātmavijñānarūpaṃ 
bhavādṛśairvetālacāṭabhaṭairalaṅghanīyamanāskandanīyameva ato maduktyā 
tvamevaṃsvabhāvamātmānamanubhāvaya svānubhavamārohaya | 
śāntadarpamāssvetyarthaḥ || 11 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
vetālapraśnabhedo nāma dvisaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 72 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
vetālapraśnabhedo nāma dvisaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 72 ||

trisaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ 73

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

iti rājamukhācchrutvā vetālaḥ śāntimāyayau |
bhāvitātmatayā tatra vicārocitayā dhiyā || 1 ||

upadiśyātra vetālapraśnanirṇayasaṃsthitim |
bhagīrathasya vṛttāntastatrānyo'pyatra varṇyate || 

tatra tasmin rājani vicārocitayā dhiyā anumitayā bhāvitātmatayā tattvajñatayā nimittena | 
vetālapakṣe vā sarva yojyam || 1 ||

upaśāntamanā bhūtvā matvaikāntamaninditam |
babhūvāvicaladhyānī vismṛtya viṣamāṃ kṣudhām || 2 ||

avicaladhyānī | samādhistha iti yāvat || 2 ||

etadrāma mayoktaṃ te vetālapraśnajālakam |
evaṃkrameṇa cidaṇau tenedaṃ saṃsthitaṃ jagat || 3 ||

evaṃkrameṇa rājavarṇitakrameṇa || 3 ||

vidaṇoḥ kośagaṃ viśvaṃ vicāreṇa vilīyate |
kāyo vetālakasyeva śiṣyate yatpadaṃ tu tat || 4 ||

bālabhrāntikalpitavetālakasya kāya iva vilīyate || 4 ||

saṃhṛtya sarvataścittaṃ stimitenāntarātmanā |
svabhāvāpatitaṃ kurvanniricchaṃ tiṣṭha śāntadhīḥ || 5 ||

cittaṃ sarvata upasaṃhṛtya svo bhāvaḥ paramātmā tadāpatitaṃ tatpratiṣṭhitaṃ kurvan || 
5 ||

ākāśaviśadaṃ kṛtvā manasaiva mano mune |
tiṣṭhaikaśamaśāntātmā sarvatra samadarśanaḥ || 6 ||

he mune mananaśīla rāma ekasmin vastuni śamaḥ sarvavṛttilayastena 
śāntātmoparatacittaḥ ata eva sarvatra samaṃ brahma paśyatīti samadarśanaḥ || 6 ||

sthirabuddhirasaṃmūḍho yathāprāptānuvartinaḥ |
rājño bhagīrathasyeva duḥsādhyamapi siddhyati || 7 ||

asaṃmūḍhāntaṃ pūrvānvayi | nanvevaṃ sthitasya me kathaṃ dehayātrāsiddhistatrāha##-
7 ||

saṃpūrṇaśāntamanasaḥ paritṛptavṛtternityaṃ same sukhamayātmani 
tiṣṭhato'ntaḥ |
siddhyanti durlabhatarā api vāñchitārthā gaṅgāvatāra iva sāgarakhātavastu || 8 ||

yathā sagarāṃśumaddilīpādidurlabhataro'pi sāgarāṇāṃ sagaraputrāṇāṃ 
tatkhātasamudrasya ca vastu saṃjīvanamaṇiprāyo gaṅgāvatāraḥ 
śāntitṛptisamadarśitvādiguṇasaṃpannasya bhagīrathasyānāyāsena 
siddhastadvadityarthaḥ || 8 || 

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
vetālākhyānaṃ nāma trisaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 73 || 

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
vetālākhyānaṃ nāma trisaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 73 ||

catuḥsaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ 74

śrīrāma uvāca |

yathā cittacamatkṛtyā rājño gaṅgāvatāraṇam |
bhagīrathasya saṃpannaṃ tanme kathaya bho prabho || 1 ||

bhagīrathasyātra guṇāścintā cātha vicārajā |
tritalena ca saṃvādo jihāsāto'tra varṇyate || 

cittasya pūrṇatādilakṣaṇayā camatkṛtyā || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

āsīdbhagīratho nāma rājā paramadhārmikaḥ |
bhuvaḥ samudrayuktāyā maṇḍalītilakopamaḥ || 2 ||

samudrayuktāyā bhuvo rājā svīyakosalamaṇḍalyāstu tilakopamaḥ || 2 ||

saṃkalpānantaraṃ prāptā yathābhimatamarthinaḥ |
candraprasannavadanādasmāccintāmaṇeriva || 3 ||

tasya dānaśauṇḍatāṃ varṇayati-saṃkalpānantaramiti | arthino yācakā 
asmādbhagīrathādyāñcāsaṃkalpānantarameva samīpagamanavākprayogādiśramaṃ 
vinaiva yathābhilaṣitamartha prāptāḥ prāptavantaḥ | gatyarthākarmaka- iti kartari ktaḥ | 
candraprasannavadanādityanena dānotsāhānmukhe prasādātiśaya eva na tvasya 
dhanavyayaduḥkhānmlāniriti dyotyate || 3 ||

sādhūnāṃ yo vyavasthārthaṃ dhanānyavirataṃ dadau |
tṛṇamātramupādatte kvaciccintāmaṇiryathā || 4 ||

apātreṣu dānaṃ vārayati-sādhūnāmiti | evaṃ vyayaśīlasya kathaṃ 
dhanaprāptistatrāha-tṛṇamātramiti | kvacit āyasthāne svadharmataḥ prāptaṃ 
tṛṇamātramapyupādatte | paunaruktyātṛṇopādānāprasiddheśca cintāmaṇipadena 
kāmadhenurlakṣyate || 4 ||

vajrasāramiva protamujjvalannemi yo'bhinat |
adho maṇirayoyantraṃ sarvadurjanaceṣṭitam || 5 ||

yathā vajravedhanamaṇiḥ adhaḥ adhobhāge ayasā yantryate badhyate ityayoyantraṃ 
vajrasāraṃ dṛḍhataraṃ vajrāntaraṃ paribhramantyā svakāntyā ujjvalantī prakāśamānā 
yantracakranemiryasminkarmaṇi tadyathā bhavati tathā bhittvā svaprotaṃ taṃ guṇayogyaṃ 
karoti tathā yo bhagīratho balavattaramapi sarvaṃ durjanaṃ tacceṣṭitaṃ ca 
taddeśāskandanena svapratāpenojjvalanti rathanemyaṅkitāni ca maṇḍalāni 
yasminkarmaṇi tadyathā bhavati tathā śastrāstraprotaṃ nigṛhya adhaḥ pādadeśe 
nigaḍādyayobhiryantryate ityayoyantraṃ kṛtvā abhinat bhittveva guṇapūrṇa 
cakāretyarthaḥ | vajrasāramapi iti pāṭhe'pi rūpakeṇāyameva tātparyārthaḥ || 5 ||

adhūmavahnidehaśrīḥ śrānto'pi dainyamapyalam |
tamo'harannṛṇāṃ naiśaṃ dyumaṇirveśmanāmiva || 6 ||

divāniśaṃ prajāpālanāya sarvataḥ paribhramaṇātsvayaṃn śrānto'pi 
nṛṇāmadharmapravṛttihetuṃ tamogehāndhakāraṃ dainyaṃ dāridryamapyaharat | yathā 
dyumaṇirveśmanāṃ naiśaṃ tamo vyavahāradainyaṃ ca harati tadvat | viśeṣaṇe ubhayatra 
yojye || 6 ||

kirannagnikaṇāsāramabhitaḥ svapratāpajam |
madhyāhnasūryakāntāgniriva jvalati yo'riṣu || 7 ||

svasya pratāpaḥ parākramaḥ atitaptatā ca tasmājjātamagnikaṇānāmāsāraṃ dhārāṃ 
kiransan yo'riṣu madhyāhnakāle udbhūtaḥ sūryakāntaśilāgniriva jvalati | agnipakṣe arāḥ 
agrāṇyeṣāṃ santīti ariṇastṛṇādayasteṣu || 7 ||

mṛduśītalasaṃsparśo yaḥ samāhlādayanmanaḥ |
sujñānāṃ dravati snigdhasyendorindumaṇiryathā || 8 ||

sujñā brahmatattvavidasteṣāṃ saṃnidhau | indumaṇiścandrakāntaḥ || 8 ||

jagadyajñopavītasya svargapātālavāhinaḥ |
gaṅgāvāhasya yenāsyāṃ tṛtīyaḥ pūrito guṇaḥ || 9 ||

yena gaṅgāvāhasya gaṅgāpravāhalakṣaṇasya jagadyajñopavītasya tṛtīyo guṇastantuḥ 
asyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ gaṅgāvatāraṇena pūritaḥ || 9 ||

agastyaśoṣito'mbhodhirgaṅgāpūreṇa pūritaḥ |
yena duṣpūrabhūto'pi mahāsārtho'rthināmiva || 10 ||

sarvadigantavartināmarthināṃ mahān sārthaḥ saṃgho dhaneneva || 10 ||

gaṅgāsopānapaddhatyā yena pātālavāsinaḥ |
yojitā brahmaṇo loke bāndhavā lokabandhunā || 11 ||

bhūtadrohitvādbrahmadaṇḍanirdagdhatvācca pātālavāsinaḥ adhogatiṃ prāptā 
bāndhavāḥ sagaraputrā yena gaṅgālakṣaṇayā sopānapaddhatyā brahmaṇo loke yojitā 
āropitāḥ || 11 ||

brahmāṇaṃ śaṃkaraṃ jahnuṃ tapasārādhayaṃśca yaḥ |
bhūyobhūyo yayau khedamaśūnyādhyavasāyinaḥ || 12 ||

aśūnyādhyavasāyinaḥ avicchinnadṛḍhaniścayāt svamanasaḥ sakāśāt || 12 ||

yauvane vartamānasya tasya bhūmipaterapi |
pravicārayato lokayātrāṃ paryākulāmimām || 13 ||

apiśabdāttaveveti gamyate || 13 ||

suvirāgacamatkāravicārakaṇikodabhūt |
vayasyapi ca tāruṇye daivādvallī marāviva || 14 ||

yauvane vicāravairāgyodayo'tidurlabha iti dyotanāya marāviveti || 14 ||

ekānte cintayāmāsa mahīpatirasāviti |
jagadyātrāmimāṃ nityamasamañjasamākulam || 15 ||

iti vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa imāṃ jagadyātrāṃ cintayāmāsa | cintāprakāramevāha##-

punardinaṃ punaḥ śyāmā dānādānaśataṃ punaḥ |
tadeva bhuktavirasaṃ lakṣyate karma kurvatām || 16 ||

śyāmā rātriḥ | bahuśo bhuktaṃ virasaṃ ca phalaṃ yasya tattathāvidhameva sarveṣāṃ 
kurvatāṃ lakṣyate na tvapūrva paramapuruṣārthaphalaṃ cetyarthaḥ || 16 ||

yena prāptena loke'sminna prāpyamavaśiṣyate |
tatkṛtaṃ sukṛtaṃ manye śeṣaṃ karma viṣūcikā || 17 ||

tattatprāptisādhanaṃ kṛtaṃ karma viṣūcikevāśuddhiduḥkhaphalamevetyarthaḥ || 17 ||

punaḥ punaḥ paryuṣitaṃ karma kurvanna lajjate |
mūḍhabuddhirabuddhistu kaḥ kuryātkila bālavat || 18 ||

athaikadodvignamanāḥ kadācittritalaṃ gurum |
ekāntaṃ saṃsṛterbhītaḥ samapṛcchadbhagīrathaḥ || 19 ||

atha uktacintānantaraṃ saṃsṛteḥ sakāśādekāntamatyantaṃ bhītaḥ san || 19 ||

bhagīratha uvāca |

antaḥśūnyāsu suciraṃ bhramatsaṃsāravṛttiṣu |
araṇyānīṣu caitāsu bhṛśaṃ khinnā vayaṃ vibho || 20 ||

bhramatāṃ jīvānāṃ rāgadveṣādisaṃsāravṛttiṣu tatphalabhūtāsvetāsu 
svarganarakamānuṣyādyaraṇyānīṣu ca || 20 ||

jarāmaraṇamohādirūpāṇāṃ bhavakāriṇām |
bhagavansarvaduḥkhānāṃ kathamantaḥ prajāyate || 21 ||

tritala uvāca |

cirasāmyātmanottehna nirvibhāgavilāsinā |
rājan jñeyāvabodhena pūrṇena bharitātmanā || 22 ||

sādhanacatuṣṭayaśravaṇamananādyupāyaiścirābhyastaṃ 
yatsāmyavikṣepavaiṣamyaśūnyaṃn samādhistadātmanā anādisiddhabrahmākāreṇa ca 
utthenāvirbhūtena jñeyasya pratyaktattvasyāvabodhena sarvaduḥkhāni kṣīyante iti 
pareṇānvayaḥ || 22 ||

kṣīyante sarvaduḥkhāni truṭyanti granthayo'bhitaḥ |
saṃśayāḥ samatāṃ yānti sarvakarmāṇi cānagha || 23 ||

jñeyaṃ vidurathātmānaṃ saṃśuddhaṃ jñaptirūpiṇam |
sa ca sarvagato nityaṃ nāstameti na codayam || 24 ||

udayaṃ ca naiti || 24 ||

bhagīratha uvāca |

cinmātraṃ nirguṇaṃ śāntamasti nirmalamacyutam |
dehādi netaratkiṃciditi vedmi munīśvara || 25 ||

evamupadiṣṭo bhagīratho vivekena svayamevātmatattvamantaḥ paryālocyāpātato niścitya 
tatra vikṣepabāhulyāccittasya pratiṣṭhāmalabhamānaḥ svāvagatāṃśaṃ gurave 
nivedayaṃstatsphuṭībhāve vikṣepopaśame copāyaṃ pṛcchati-cinmātramiti | 
astītyanena asattvopapādako'jñānāṃśo me naṣṭa iti sūcitam | 
dehendriyaprāṇamanobuddhyavidyāntamitaratkiṃcidātmā netyapi 
tvadvacanaviśvāsātsvopapattyā ca vedmi || 25 ||

kiṃ tatra pratipattirme sphuṭatāmeti netarā |
etāvanmātrasaṃvittiḥ syāmahaṃ bhagavankatham || 26 ||

tatrābhānāpādako'jñānāṃśa itarāvabhāsaheturvikṣepāṃśaśca svasya na naṣṭa iti 
darśayati-kimiti | atra anayoḥ sadasadvivekabodhayormadhye itarā ādyā 
sadātmabodharūpā pratipattiḥ sphuṭatāṃ karatalāmalakavatspaṣṭatāṃ naiti tatra kiṃ 
kāraṇam | ahaṃ sarvavikṣepaśāntyā etāvanmātrasaṃvittiśca kathaṃ kenopāyena 
syāmityarthaḥ || 26 ||

tritala uvāca |

jñānena jñeyaniṣṭhatvameti ceto hṛdambare |
tataḥ sarvavapurbhūtvā bhūyo jīvo na jāyate || 27 ||

tatra bhagīrathasya rājyādyabhimānādeva tattadviṣayeṣu 
cittadhāvanādvikṣepastatprābalyādeva na sphuṭātmapratipattiriti niścitya 
tritalastatparityājanāya prathamaṃ gītoktāmānitvādisādhanānyupadiśati-jñāneneti | 
jñāyate aneneti jñānamamānitvādi tena jñeyaṃn yattatpravakṣyāmi ityādi##-
pūrṇasvabhāvānna pracyavata ityarthaḥ || 27 ||

asaktiranabhiṣvaṅgaḥ putradāragṛhādiṣu |
nityaṃ ca samacittatvamiṣṭāniṣṭopapattiṣu || 28 ||

amānitvādiṣu kānicidavayutyānuvādavyākhyābhyāṃ prapañcayati-asaktirityādinā || 
28 ||

ātmano'nanyayogena tadbhāvanamanāratam |
viviktadeśasevitvamaratirjanasaṃsadi || 29 ||

mayi cānanyayogena bhaktiravyabhicāriṇī ityasya tātparyārthaṃ darśayati-ātmana iti | 
niṣkṛṣṭātmacintanamevātra bhagavadbhaktirna 
guṇacaritraśravaṇakīrtanādirbhagavadabhipretetyarthaḥ || 29 ||

adhyātmajñānanityatvaṃ tattvajñānārthadarśanam |
etajjñānamiti proktamajñānaṃ tadato'nyathā || 30 ||

adhyātmajñānanityatvaṃ śravaṇamanananididhyāsanābhyāsaḥ | tattvajñānenārthasya 
paramātmatattvasya darśanaṃ sphuṭābhivyaktiryā tvayā pṛṣṭā sā 
sarvasādhanaphalībhūtā || 30 ||

rāgadveṣakṣayākāraṃ saṃsāravyādhibheṣajam |
ahaṃbhāvopaśāntau tu rājan jñānamavāpyate || 31 ||

sarveṣāmeva sādhanānāmanahaṃkāralakṣaṇaṃ sādhanaṃ mūlam | ahaṃkāre sati 
amānitvāderduḥsaṃpādatvādityāśayenāha-ahaṃbhāveti || 31 ||

bhagīratha uvāca |

śarīre'smiṃścirārūḍho girau taruriva svake |
ahaṃbhāvo mahābhāga vada me tyajyate katham || 32 ||

tarhi tatparityāgopāyameva me vadeti pṛcchati-śarīra iti || 32 ||

tritala uvāca |

pauruṣeṇa prayatnena tyaktvā bhogaughabhāvanām |
gatvā vikasitāṃ sattāmahaṃkāro vilīyate || 33 ||

vikasitāmakāmopahatatvena sphuṭībhūtāṃ sattāṃ śuddhātmākāratāṃ gatvā sthitasyeti 
śeṣaḥ || 33 ||

yantraṇāpañjaraṃ yāvadbhagnaṃ lajjādinākhilam |
akiṃcanatvaśeṣeṇa sphuṭā tāvadahaṃkṛtiḥ || 34 ||

tyaktarājyaṃ māṃ janā na bahumanyante śatravaścopahasiṣyanti 
sarvābhilaṣitapūraṇasamartho'haṃ kathaṃ bhikṣāmaṭiṣyāmi kathaṃ kadannapānādinā 
jīviṣyāmītyādicintāprayuktalajjābhimānādinā kṛtaṃ gṛhe pūrvavadeva 
niyantraṇālakṣaṇaṃ pañjaraṃ yāvadakiṃcanatvaśeṣeṇa sarvatyāgena na bhagnaṃn 
tāvadahaṃkṛtiḥ sphuṭā atyantavikasitā nṛtyatītyarthaḥ || 34 ||

sarvametaddhiyā tyaktvā yadi tiṣṭhasi niścalaḥ |
tadahaṃkāravilaye tvameva paramaṃ padam || 35 ||

tat tarhi || 35 ||

śāntāśeṣaviśeṣaṇo vigatabhīḥ saṃtyaktasarvaiṣaṇo gatvā 
nūnamakiṃcanatvamariṣu tyaktvā samagrāṃ śriyam |
śāntāhaṃkṛtirastadehakalanasteṣveva bhikṣāmaṭanmāmapyujjhitavānalaṃ yadi 
bhavasyuccaistvamuccairasi || 36 ||

sarvatyāgamevāvaśyakartavyatayā prapañcayati-śānteti | śāntānyanantāni 
chatracāmarādīni rājaviśeṣaṇāni yasya tathāvidhaḥ sannūnamatyantamakiṃcanaḥ san 
samagrāṃ śriyamariṣu tyaktvā astadehābhimānasteṣvariṣveva bhikṣāmaṭansan māṃ 
gurumapi alaṃ pūrṇaḥ san praṣṭavyārthapariśeṣābhāvādujjhitavānna tu śuśrūṣaṇena | 
yāvadāyustrayo vandyā vedānto gururīśvaraḥ 
ityādiśāstrāprāmāṇyaprasaṅgādīdṛśalakṣaṇasaṃpanno yadi bhavasi tarhi 
sarvamumukṣuguṇairuccairbhūtastvamuccaiḥ sarvotkṛṣṭaṃ brahmaivāsi na te 
saṃsārasaṃbhāvanāpītyarthaḥ || 36 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
bhagīrathopadeśo nāma catuḥsaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 74 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
bhagīrathopadeśo nāma catuḥsaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 74 ||


pañcasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ 75

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

atha tasya gurorvaktrādityākarṇya bhagīrathaḥ |
manasyāhitakartavyaḥ svavyāpāraparo'bhavat || 1 ||

makhavyājena sarvasvatyāgo rājño'tra varṇyate |
bhaikṣacaryā kvacicchaile tritalena samaṃ sthitiḥ || 

manasi āhitaṃ niścitaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ kartavyaṃ yena tathāvidhaḥ san || 1 ||

tataḥ katipayeṣveva vāsareṣu gateṣu saḥ |
agniṣṭomamakhaṃ cakre sarvatyāgaikasiddhaye || 2 ||

agniṣṭomagrahaṇaṃn viśvajitparyantānāṃ somasaṃsthānāmupalakṣaṇam || 2 ||

gobhūmyaśvahiraṇyādi dadau dhanamaśeṣataḥ |
dvijebhyo nijabandhubhyo guṇyaguṇyavicārayan || 3 ||

aguṇi śrutādhyayanādivikalamapi avicārayan | tadvicāre vilambāpatteḥ || 3 ||

divasatrayamātreṇa sarvameva parityajan |
asumātrāvaśeṣo'sāvāsīdrājā bhagīrathaḥ || 4 ||

asavaḥ prāṇāstanmātrāvaśeṣaḥ || 4 ||

atha sarvārthariktaṃ tatkhinnaprakṛtipaurakam |
sīmāntine tṛṇamiva rājyaṃn svamaraye dadau || 5 ||

sīmāntine sīmānte saṃnihitāya || 5 ||

ākrānte dviṣatā rājye muniḥ sadmani maṇḍale |
adhovāsovaśeṣo'sau nirjagāma svamaṇḍalāt || 6 ||

adhovāsaḥ kaupīnācchādanaṃ tadavaśeṣaḥ || 6 ||

yatra na jñāyate nāmnā yatra na jñāyate mukhāt |
tatra grāmeṣvaraṇyeṣu dūreṣūvāsa dhairyavān || 7 ||

yatra svayaṃ dṛṣṭo'pi janairbhagīrathanāmnā na jñāyate | yatra ca 
janamukhātsvanāmāpi na jñāyate na śrūyate tatra tādṛśeṣu || 7 ||

ityalpenaiva kālena praśāntasakalaiṣaṇaḥ |
parameṇa śamenāsāvāpa viśrāntimātmani || 8 ||

iti anayā rītyā vartamānaḥ || 8 ||

bhramandvīpāni bhūpīṭhe kadācitkālayogataḥ |
avaśaḥ śatruṇākrāntaṃ svameva prāpa tatpuram || 9 ||

dvīpāni nadyantaritāni maṇḍalāni | avaśaḥ san darśanādhīnacittaḥ || 9 ||

nānāgārāṃśca tatrāsau pravāhapatitāṃśca tān |
paurāṃśca mantriṇaścaiva śamī bhikṣāmayācata || 10 ||

pravāhapatitān kramaprāptān nānāgārān | chāndasaṃ puṃstvam | prāpyeti śeṣaḥ || 10 ||

vividuste nṛpaṃ paurā mantriṇaśca bhagīratham |
pūjayāmāsuratha taṃ saviṣādāḥ saparyayā || 11 ||

vividuḥ paricikyuḥ || 11 ||

prabho rājyaṃ gṛhāṇeti prārthito'pyariṇā muniḥ |
nādatte'nādṛtāśeṣastṛṇamapyaśanādṛte || 12 ||

anādṛtamaśeṣaṃ rājyaṃ yena || 12 ||

katiciddivasāṃstatra nītvā'nyatra jagāma saḥ |
bhagīratho'yaṃ hā kaṣṭamiti lokena śocitaḥ || 13 ||

śocitaḥ śokaviṣayīkṛtaḥ || 13 || 

athānyatropaśāntātmā pariviśrāntadhīḥ sukhī |
ātmārāmaṃ kadācittu sa prāpa tritalaṃ gurum || 14 ||

svameva svāgataṃ kṛtvā tena sārdhaṃ bhagīrathaḥ |
kaṃcitkālamuvāsādrau vane grāme pure jane || 15 ||

svameva gurumiti pūrvānvayi | svāgatagrahaṇaṃn vandanādyupalakṣaṇam || 15 ||

samatāmupayātau tau guruśiṣyau samau sthitau |
kalayāmāsatuḥ svasthau vinodaṃ dehadhāraṇam || 16 ||

vinodaṃ kutūhalabhūtaṃ dehadhāraṇam || 16 ||

kimayaṃ dhāryate dehaḥ kiṃ vānenojjhitena naḥ |
yathākramaṃ yathācāraṃ tiṣṭhatveṣa yathāsthitam || 17 ||

yathākramaṃ yathāśāstroktakramam | yathācāraṃ vṛddhācāramanusṛtya ca tiṣṭhatu 
|| 17 ||

iti niścitya tiṣṭhantau tau vanādvanagāminau |
anānandaṃ parānandaṃ nāsukhaṃ na ca madhyamam || 18 ||

na vidyante viṣayānandā yatra tathāvidhaṃ parānandaṃ prāpaturiti śeṣaḥ | tadeva 
viśinaṣṭi-nāsukhamiti | asukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ tadrahitam | madhyamaṃ 
sukhaduḥkhobhayaśūnyāntarālāvasthā tadbhinnam || 18 ||

dhanāni vājivibhavādyaiśvaryaṃ cāṣṭadhoditam |
siddhairapyarpitaṃ tuṣṭairmenāte jarjaraṃ tṛṇam || 19 ||

tayormānuṣabhogoṣviva divyabhogeṣvapi vairāgyadārḍhyaṃ darśayati-dhanānīti | 
taccaritasaṃtuṣṭaiḥ siddhairbrahmādibhirarpitaṃ dattamaṇimādibhedenāṣṭadhā uditaṃ 
prasiddhamaiśvaryaṃ ca jarjaraṃ jīrṇatamaṃ tṛṇamiva menāte || 19 ||

svakarmaṇaiva deho'yaṃ yāvatsattvamanicchayā |
dhāraṇīya iti svena karmaṇaivātha tasthatuḥ || 20 ||

svārambhakeṇa prārabdhakameṇaiva yāvatsattvaṃ yāvadāyurdhāraṇīya iti niścitya 
tasthatuḥ || 20 ||

abhinanandaturāgatamuttamau nijasamācaraṇakramajaṃ munī |
sukhamasaukhyamabhīpsitavarjitau samasame'tisamau śaminau svataḥ || 21 ||

tau munī nijena pūrvasamācaraṇakrameṇa jātaṃ sukhamasaukhyaṃ duḥkhamapi 
abhinanandatuḥ | yatastau samebhyo'pi same brahmaṇi atisamau ekarasībhūtau santau 
svatastatsvabhāvādeva śaminau paramaśāntimantau || 21 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
bhagīrathanirvāṇaṃ nāma pañcasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 75 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
bhagīrathanirvāṇaṃ nāma pañcasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 75 ||

ṣaṭsaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ 76

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

athaikadā pure śreṣṭhe kasmiṃścinmaṇḍalāntare |
anapatyaṃ nṛpaṃ mṛtyurahanmatsya ivāmiṣam || 1 ||

punarbhagīrathasyeha rājyaprāptirudīryate |
ārādhya brahmarudrādīn gaṅgāyāścāvatāraṇam ||

kosalamaṇḍalādbhagīrathāspadamaṇḍalācca maṇḍalāntare | ahan hatavān | āmiṣaṃ 
kṣudramatsyādi || 1 ||

tatra prakṛtayaḥ khinnā naṣṭadeśakramā nṛpam |
anviṣyanti sma saṃyuktaṃ guṇalakṣmyā viśālayā || 2 ||

naṣṭo deśasya kramaḥ pālanamaryādā yeṣāṃ tathāvidhāḥ santaḥ pālanasamarthayā 
guṇalakṣmyā saṃyuktaṃ nṛpamanviṣyanti sma || 2 ||

taṃ bhagīrathamāsādya sthiraṃ bhikṣācaraṃ munim |
parijñāya samānīya sainye cakrurmahīpatim || 3 ||

sarvaguṇalakṣmīsamanvito'yamiti parijñāya pratyabhijñāya tatrāgate sainye'bhiṣicya 
mahīpatiṃ cakruḥ || 3 ||

bhagīrathaḥ kṣaṇenaiva prāvṛṣīvāmbunā saraḥ |
valitaḥ senayā gurvyā jhaṭityāśiśriye gajam || 4 ||

jhaṭiti gajaṃ āśiśriye āruroha || 4 ||

bhagīratho jagannātho jayatīti janāravaiḥ |
nīrandhratāmupājagmurgirīndrāṇāṃ mahāguhāḥ || 5 ||

nīrandhratāṃ pūrṇatām || 5 ||

tatra taṃ pālayantaṃ tadrājyaṃ rājānamādṛtāḥ |
ājagmuḥ prākprakṛtayaḥ prāhuritthaṃ nṛpādhipam || 6 ||

tasminneva kāle daivātkosalarājyahāriṇo'pi maraṇādayodhyāsthā api prakṛtayo 
bhagīrathamāgatyaprārthayāmāsurityāha-tatreti | bhagīrathasyaiva prāktanā 
mantripurohitādiprakṛtayaḥ || 6 ||

prakṛtaya ūcuḥ |

rājannasmākamadhipo yastvayā sa puraskṛtaḥ |
mṛtyunā vinigīrṇo'sau matsyenevāmiṣaṃ mṛdu || 7 ||

rājyaṃ tyajatā tvayā yaḥ sīmāntavāsī ariḥ rājyadānena puraskṛtaḥ asau || 7 ||

tattatpālayituṃ rājyaṃ prasādaṃ kartumarhasi |
aprārthitopayātānāṃ tyāgo'rthānāṃ ca nocitaḥ || 8 ||

tattasmāddhetostatprāktanaṃ rājyam || 8 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

iti saṃprārthito rājā tadaṅgīkṛtya tadvacaḥ |
saptasāgaracihnāyāḥ sa babhūva bhuvaḥ patiḥ || 9 ||

samaḥ śāntamanā maunī vītarāgo vimatsaraḥ |
prāptakāryaikakaraṇaḥ sa tirohita vismayaḥ || 10 ||

maunī mitahitasatyavāk | tirohitastattvajñānena bādhito vismayo mahatyapi kautuke 
āścaryatābuddhiryasya || 10 ||

pātālatalanaṣṭānāṃ sāgarākārakāriṇām |
pitāmahānāṃ gaṅgāmbu śuśruve tāraṇakṣamam || 11 ||

aśvānveṣaṇāya bhūmeḥ khananātsāgarākāraṃ gartaṃ kartuṃ śīlaṃ yeṣām | 
kapilakrodhāgninā pātālatale naṣṭānāṃ bhasmībhūtānāṃ svapitāmahānāṃ 
gaṅgāmbu plāvanena jalāñjalidānena ca tāraṇakṣamaṃ na prākṛtaṃ jalamiti 
tārkṣyavacanaṃ janaparamparayā tena śuśruve ityarthaḥ || 11 ||

tadā kila svarganadī vahati sma na bhūtale |
pitṝṇāṃ bhūtavikhyo'bhūttena gaṅgājalāñjaliḥ || 12 ||

tadānīṃ bhūtale gaṅgā sthitaiva tatraiva jalāñjaliḥ kuto na datta ityāśaṅktyāha##-
vikhyā prakhyātiryasya tathāvidho'bhūdityarthaḥ || 12 ||

bhagīrathena ca mahīmavatārayituṃ divaḥ |
gaṅgāṃ gṛhīto niyamastataḥprabhṛti bhūbhṛtā || 13 ||

tatastacchravaṇadinātprabhṛti || 13 ||

tato rājyaṃ parityajya mantriṇāṃ bhūpatiḥ śamī |
tapase kāryakāryeho jagāma vijanaṃ vanam || 14 ||

gaṅgāvataraṇakāryārthaṃ yattapa-ādi kāryaṃ tadarthā īhā ceṣṭā yasya || 14 ||

tatra varṣasahasraiśca samārādhya punaḥ punaḥ |
brahmāṇaṃ śaṃkaraṃ jahnuṃ bhuvi gaṅgāmayojayat || 15 ||

ayojayat avatārya saṃyojitavān || 15 ||

tataḥ prabhṛtyamalataraṅgabhaṅginī jagatpateḥ śaśivibhṛdaṅgasaṅginī |
nabhastalānnipatati gāṃ trimārgagā mahātmanāmiva bahupuṇyasaṃtatiḥ || 16 ||

jagatpateḥ śaśivibhṛtaḥ śivasyāṅgasaṃginī śirasi saṃgatā | 
sāpekṣatvādasamarthatve'pi samāsaśchāndasaḥ | jagatpeterbrahmaṇo vā niyogāditi 
śeṣaḥ | nabhastalādgāṃ bhūmiṃ nipatati | mahātmanāṃ svargiṇāṃ bahvī 
puṇyasaṃtatirivetyutprekṣā || 16 ||

sphurattaraṅgabhaṅginī svaphenapuñjahāsinī prasannapuṇyamañjarīyuteva 
dharmasaṃtatiḥ |
bhagīrathe mahīpatau yaśaḥpracāravīthikā tadā hi sā trimārgagā mahītale babhūva 
|| 17 ||

bhagīrathe mahīpatau saṃjātasya śāśvatasya yaśasa āsamudraṃ pracārārthaṃ vīthikā iti 
rūpakotprekṣā || 17 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
gaṅgāvataraṇaṃ nāma ṣaṭsaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 76 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
gaṅgāvataraṇaṃ nāma ṣaṭsaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 76 ||

saptasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ 77

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

etāmavaṣṭabhya dṛśaṃ bhagīrathadhiyā dhṛtām |
samaḥ svastho yathāprāptaṃ kāryamāhara śāntadhīḥ || 1 ||

cūḍālākhyānamuktārthadraḍhimnetrāvatāryate |
śikhidhvajasya māhātmyaṃ vivāhakrīḍanakramāḥ || 

bhagīrathena paścādrājyakāle dhiyā dhṛtām || 1 ||

idaṃ pūrvaṃ parityajya kroḍīkṛtya manaḥkhagam |
śāntamātmani tiṣṭha tvaṃ śikhidhvaja ivācalaḥ || 2 ||

idaṃ vibhavajātaṃ parityajya | manaḥkhagaṃ kroḍīkṛtya hṛdi niruddhya || 2 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

ko'sau śikhidhvajo nāma kathaṃ vā labdhavānpadam |
etanme kathaya brahmanbhūyo bodhavivṛddhaye || 3 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

dvāpare bhavatāṃ pūrvamidānīṃ ca bhaviṣyataḥ |
tenaiva saṃniveśena daṃpatī snigdhatāṃ gatau || 4 ||

daṃpatī jāyāpatī pūrvakalpe dvāpare abhūtām | idānīmaṣṭāviṃśe 
caturyuge'grimadvāpare tenaiva saṃniveśena bhaviṣyataḥ || 4 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

yatpūrvamāsīdbhagavaṃstadidānīṃ tathaiva hi |
bhaviṣyati kimarthaṃ vai vada me vadatāṃ vara || 5 ||

bhūtabhaviṣyatoḥ sādṛśye ko heturiti rāmapraśnārthaḥ || 5 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

jagannirmāṇaniyaterasyā brahmādisaṃvidaḥ |
īdṛśyavasthitirnityamanivāryasvabhāvajā || 6 ||

jagannirmāṇe niyatirūpāyā brahmādīnāṃ satyasaṃkalpasaṃvidaḥ | anivāryasvabhāva eva 
taddheturityarthaḥ || 6 ||

yadanyadbahuśo bhūtvā punarbhavati bhūriśaḥ |
abhūtvaiva bhavatyanyaḥ punaśca na bhavatyalam || 7 ||

īdṛśītyuktaṃ prapañcayati-yaditi | yathā ekasminnāmratarau anyadanyatphalaṃ 
bahuśo bhūtvā punaḥ punastādṛśameva bhūriśo bhavati | skandhavaṭastu abhūtvaiva 
bhavati sa ca chinnaḥ punastasminna bhavati || 7 ||

anyatprāksaṃniveśāḍhyaṃ sādṛśyena vivalgati |
sadṛśā viṣamāścaiva yathā sarasi vīcayaḥ || 8 ||

tā evānyāśca dṛśyante vyavasthāḥ saṃsṛtau tathā |
tasmādrājeva bhūyo'pi vakṣyamāṇakatheśvaraḥ || 9 ||

saṃsṛtau śikhidhvajādisaṃsāre'pi tathetyarthaḥ | rājā atītaśikhidhvaja iva 
vakṣyamāṇakathāyāṃ varṇyatvena īśvaro nāyakaḥ || 9 ||

bhaviṣyati mahātejāstadvṛttāntamimaṃ śṛṇu |
dvāpare pūrvamabhavadatīte saptame manau || 10 ||

caturyuge caturthe tu sarge'sminkuruṇāṃ kule |
jambūdvīpe prasiddhasya vindhyasyādūrasaṃsthite || 11 ||

kuruṇāṃ kurudeśādhipatīnāṃ kurvapatyānāṃ ca kule vaṃśe | tadrājapratyayasya 
bahuṣu luk | nāmi dīrghābhāvaśchāndasaḥ || 11 ||

mālavānāṃ pure śrīmāñchikhidhvaja itīśvaraḥ |
dhairyaudāryadaśāyuktaḥ kṣamāśamadamānvitaḥ || 12 ||

mālavānāṃ pure ujjayinyāmiti yāvat || 12 ||

śūraḥ śubhasamācāro maunī guṇagaṇākaraḥ |
āhartā sarvayajñānāṃ jetā sarvadhanuṣmatām || 13 ||

kartā sakalakāryāṇāṃ bhartā pūrvavapurbhuvaḥ |
peśalasnigdhamadhuro vidagdhaḥ prītisāgaraḥ || 14 ||

sakalānāṃ vāpīkūpataḍāgārāmādikāryāṇām | vidagdho lokaśāstraniṣṇātaḥ || 14 ||

sundaraḥ śāntasubhagaḥ pratāpī dharmavatsalaḥ |
vaditā vinayārthānāṃ dātā sakalasaṃpadām || 15 ||

śāntaścāsau subhagaḥ saubhāgyalakṣaṇayuktaśca vinayārthānāṃ pareṣāmapi 
vinayaśikṣāhetūnāṃ vākyānāṃ vaditā vaktā || 15 ||

bhoktā satsaṅgasahitaḥ suśrotā sakalaśruteḥ |
vedāsau mānanāśūnyaḥ straiṇaṃ tṛṇavadaspṛśan || 16 ||

sarvaṃ veda jānāti tathāpi mānanā abhijñatābhimānastacchūnyaḥ | straiṇaṃ 
strīvyasanādi || 16 ||

pitari svargamāpanne bāla evottamaujasā |
kṛtvā ṣoḍaśavarṣāṇi svayaṃn digvijayaṃ vaśī || 17 ||

uttamena ojasā svabāhuvīryeṇa | anena pitā māṇḍalika evāsīdasau svabāhuvīryeṇaiva 
samrāṭ saṃpanna iti gamyate || 17 ||

nūnaṃ sāmrājyasaṃpattyā bhūmaṇḍalamayojayat |
atiṣṭhadvigatāśaṅkaṃ pālayandharmataḥ prajāḥ || 18 ||

sāmrājyaprayuktayā saṃpattyā | tadā hi kvāpi dasyūnāmabhāvātprajānāṃ dhanaṃ 
vardhata iti vigatajetavyaśatrusadbhāvāśaṅkam || 18 ||

sa dhīmānmantribhiḥ sārdhaṃ yaśasā śuklayandiśaḥ |
atha gacchatsu varṣeṣu vasante prollasatyalam || 19 ||

varṣeṣu gacchatsu | yauvane prāpte satīti yāvat | athāsya cetaḥ kāntāṃ prati samutsukaṃ 
babhūveti pañcamena saṃbandhaḥ || 19 ||

puṣpeṣu jṛmbhamāṇeṣu sphuratsu śaśiraśmiṣu |
mañjarījāladolāsu viṭapāntaḥpurāntare || 20 ||

viṭapaḥ śākhā tallakṣaṇe antaḥpurāntare mañjarījāladolāsu alināṃ mithuneṣu 
gāyatsviti vyavahitenānvayaḥ || 20 ||

rajaḥkarpūradhavale valaddalakapāṭake |
āmodavilasatpuṣpagulucchakavitānake || 21 ||

tadevāntaḥpuraṃ tatsāmagrīkalpanena varṇayati-raja iti || 21 ||

gāyatsu gahaneṣūccairmithuneṣvalināṃ mithaḥ |
āvāti madhure vāyau śaśiśīkaraśītale || 22 ||

śaśinā śīkaraiśca śītale || 22 ||

kadalīkandalīkacchatalapallavalāsini |
kāntāṃ prati babhūvāsya vasaccetaḥ samutsukam || 23 ||

kadalī prasiddhā | kandalyo gulmabhedāsteṣāṃ kacchaprāyeṣu taleṣu pallaveṣu ca lāsini 
lāsya śīle iti śaityamāndyopapādakaṃ vāyorviśeṣaṇam | vasadityuktyā pūrvameva 
guṇasaundaryādiśravaṇāccūḍālāyāmanuraktamiti gamyate || 23 ||

kṣībaṃ kusumasaṃbhārasaugandhyamadhurāsavaiḥ |
mano nānyāspadaṃ cakre savasantamivoditam || 24 ||

kusumasaṃbhārāṇāṃ saugandhyalakṣaṇairmadhurairāsavaiḥ kṣībaṃ mattaṃ sat 
savasantaṃ vanamiva uditaṃ rāgapallavitaṃ manaḥ anyāspadaṃ 
kāntātiriktaviṣayāvalambanaṃ na cakre || 24 ||

udyānavanadolāsu līlākamalinīṣu ca |
kadā praṇayinīṃ mugdhāṃ hemābjamukulastanīm || 25 ||

tadautsukyaprakāraṃ prapañcayati-udyānetyādinā || 25 ||

kariṣye kāminīmaṅke paryaṅke kuṅkumāṅkitām |
kadā kamalavallīnāṃ dolāsvalirivālinīm || 26 ||

ālolāṃ tāṃ nivekṣyāmi bālāṃ bhujalatānugām |
mṛṇālahārakundenduvṛndavallyabhilāṣiṇī || 27 ||

nivekṣyāmi pariṇeṣyāmi | mameva tasyā api svābhilāṣaprayuktasaṃtāpaḥ kadā syādyena 
śīghraṃ ghaṭanā syādityāśayenāha-mṛṇāleti | vṛndavallyaḥ 
puṣpitalatāgṛhātmanā vṛndībhūtā vallyastadabhilāṣiṇī || 27 ||

matkṛte madanātaptā kadā syādindusundarī |
iti cintāparo bhūtvā kusumāvacayonmukhaḥ || 28 ||

vijahāra vanānteṣu kusumopavaneṣu ca |
vanopavanalekhāsu līlākamalinīṣu ca || 29 ||

vallīvalayageheṣu vividhodyānabhūmiṣu |
vanopavanavinyāsavarṇanāvalitāsu ca || 30 ||

vanānāmupavanānāṃ ca guṇānuvarṇane āvalitāsu kathāsu cāramateti saptamīnāṃ 
saṃbandhaḥ || 30 ||

śṛṅgārarasagarbhāsu kathāsvaramatonmanāḥ |
hṛdi hāralasatkāyavilolālakavallarīḥ || 31 ||

kumārīḥ pūjayāmāsa suvarṇakalaśastanīḥ |
etanmanye vidurbhavyā mantriṇo nṛpaniścayam || 32 ||

kumārīḥ hṛdi pūjayāmāsa bahumene sāṃkalpikabhūṣaṇairalaṃcakre vā | manye 
ityavyayaṃ vitarke | vitarkavacanaṃ vasiṣṭhasya vākyālaṃkārārtham || 32 ||

iṅgitākāraveditvameva mantripadaṃ param |
atha tasya vivāhāya mantrivargo vicārayan || 33 ||

mantriṇāṃ padaṃ lakṣaṇam | parasparānurāgaguṇaśīlakulādisaṃpattiṃ vicārayan || 33 ||

surāṣṭrādhipateḥ kanyāṃ yayāce yauvatānvitām |
navayauvanasaṃpannāṃ bhāryātve vidhinottamām || 34 ||

yuvatīnāṃ samūho yauvatam | bhasyāḍhe taddhite iti puṃvadbhāvaḥ | tenānvitām | navena 
yauvanena vayasā ca saṃpannām || 34 ||

upayeme sa tāmātmasadṛśīṃ pratimāmiva |
cūḍāleti bhuvi khyātā nāmnā nṛpatisundarī || 35 ||

pratimāṃ praticchāyāmiva sadṛśīmanurūpām || 35 ||

sā taṃ bhartāramāsādya reje phulleva padminī |
nīlanīrajanetrāṃ tāṃ cūḍālāṃ sa śikhidhvajaḥ || 36 ||

snehādvikāsayāmāsa sūryo devo yathābjinīm |
avardhata tayoḥ prītiranyonyārpitacetasoḥ || 37 ||

vikāsayāmāsa prasādayāmāsa || 37 ||

hāvabhāvavilāsāḍhyairaṅgairnavalateva sā |
sumantryarpitasarvārthaḥ sa sukhī susthitaprajāḥ || 38 ||

hāvabhāvādayaḥ śṛṅgāraceṣṭābhedāstadāḍhyairaṅgairnavalateva sā śuśubhe iti 
śeṣaḥ | śobhanai rājacittānuvartibhiranuraktairmantribhirarpitāḥ sarve upabhogyārthā 
yasmai | athavā śobhanairdhārmikairmantribhiḥ sarvebhyo'rthibhyaḥ arpitāḥ sarve 
abhilaṣitārthā yasya | ata eva susthitaprajāstatpālanavikṣeparahitaḥ san reme || 38 ||

rājahaṃsa ivābjinyā reme dayitayā tayā |
antaḥpureṣu dolāsu līlākamalinīṣu ca || 39 ||

udyāneṣu vihāreṣu latāpuṣpagraheṣu ca |
kadambavanalekhāsu candanāguruvīthiṣu || 40 ||

candanāguru sugandhitāsu vīthiṣu candanāguruvṛkṣāṇāṃ paṅktiṣu ca || 40 ||

mandāradāmalolāsu kadalīkandalīṣu ca |
purānteṣu vanānteṣu diganteṣu sarassu ca || 41 ||

jaṃgaleṣu janānteṣu jambūjambīrajātiṣu |
babhūvāhlādakaṃ sarvaṃ tayoranyonyaceṣṭitam || 42 ||

sadvarṣayordhuravarairdyubhūmyoriva kāntayoḥ |
nityameva [nityamevāviyuktatvāt iti pāṭhaḥ |] 
viyuktatvātpriyatvācceṣṭitasya ca || 43 ||

dhuravarairbalīvardaiḥ kṛṣṭeṣu kṣetreṣu sat ramaṇīyaṃ varṣaṃ 
vṛṣṭiryayostathāvidhayormeghasasyasaṃpatkāntayordyubhūmyoriva || 43 ||

mithaḥ kalākalāpasya kovidau tau babhūvatuḥ |
svarūpamekamevaitau dadhaturmitratāṃ gatau || 44 ||

mithaḥ anyonyasmācchikṣaṇādanyonyasāmyārthitvācca kovidau prājñatarau ata eva 
sarvaguṇasāṃmyādanurāgeṇa tādrūpyarañjanācca jīvaikyamiva saṃpannamityāha##-

anyonyahṛdayasthatvādiva saṃkrāntamakṣatam |
sarvaśāstrārthavaidagdhyaṃ citrādyapi mukhātprabhoḥ || 45 ||

anyonyahṛdayasthatvāddehadvayasaṃkrāntamekameva jīvasvarūpam | 
citrādiśilpavaidagdhyamapi tattacchilpakuśalānāṃ mukhādāgṛhya abhyasya || 45 ||

bālaḥ kālādivāgṛhya sā'sītsarvārthapaṇḍitā |
nṛtyavādyādi yāvacca cūḍālāvadanādasau || 46 ||

yathā bālo baṭuḥ dvādaśavarṣa vedabrahmacaryamiti śāstraniyatakālādvedavidyāṃ 
gṛhṇāti tadvat | sā cūḍālā | asau śikhidhvajaḥ || 46 ||

aśikṣata babhūvātha kalānāmatikovidaḥ |
amāvāsyāmivendvarkāvanyonyavilasatkalau || 47 ||

amāvāsyāṃ prāpyeti śeṣaḥ | indvarkāviva mitho hṛdayasaṃsthau santau 
aikyamupāgatau || 47 ||

mitho hṛdayasaṃsthau tau dvāvapyaikyamupāgatau |
tau saṃsthitāvekarasāvanyonyaṃ dayitāvubhau || 48 ||

miśritakṣīrodakavadekarasau || 48 ||

puṣpāmodāvivābhinnau bhūtalasthau śivāviva |
vaidagdhyasundaramatī sarvaśāstrārthapaṇḍitau || 49 ||

bhūtalasthau bhūmāvavatīrṇau śivau gaurīśaṃkarāviva || 49 ||

kāryārthaṃ ca bhuvaṃ prāptau kamalākamalādhavau |
snehātprasannamadhurau samavijñātavādinau || 50 ||

saha pratyekaṃ vā puṣṭaṃ saṃdehapadaṃ lokaśāstrarahasyaṃ samaṃ tulyakālaṃ 
tulyaviṣayaṃ ca vijñātaṃ vaktuṃ śīlaṃ yayostau || 50 ||

anuvṛttiparāvāstāṃ lokavṛttāntatadvidau |
kalākalāpasaṃpannau lasadrasarasāyanau |
śītalasnigdhamugdhāṅgau śaśāṅkau dvāvivoditau || 51 ||

parasparagurudvijābhijñādīnāṃ cānuvṛttiḥ priyahitavinayādyācārastatparau | 
lokavṛttāntasya tasya śāstraikagamyadharmarahasyasya ca vidau | lasanti 
śṛṅgārādinavarasalakṣaṇāni rasāyanāni yayostau || 51 ||

reje lasacca ratibhogavilāsakāntamantaḥpureṣu mithunaṃ tadanuttamaśri |
brahmāṇḍakhaṇḍakuhareṣviva rājahaṃsayugmaṃ vikāsimadamanmathamandacāri || 
52 ||

brahmāṇḍakhaṇḍasya brahmāṇḍāvayavasya satyalokasya kuhareṣu gambhīrasarassu 
rājahaṃsayoryugmaṃ mithunamiva || 52 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmā0 vā0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇa0 pū0 cūḍālopākhyāne 
śikhidhvajavilāsakathanaṃ nāma saptasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 77 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
śikhidhvajavilāsavarṇanaṃ nāma saptasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 77 ||

aṣṭasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ 78

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

evaṃ bahūni varṣāṇi mithunaṃ nirbharaspṛham |
reme yauvanalīlābhiramandābhirdine dine || 1 ||

tayoḥ krameṇa vairāgyaṃ sacchāstrābhyāsaniṣṭhatā |
cūḍālāyā viveko'tra jñānalābhaśca varṇyate || 

nirbharaspṛhaṃ dṛḍhaprema | mithunaṃ tatstrīpuṃsadvandvam || 1 ||

atha yāteṣu bahuṣu varṣeṣvāvṛttiśāliṣu |
śanairgalitatāruṇye bhinnakumbhādivāmbhasi || 2 ||

atha śanaistāruṇye galati sati tadyugmaṃ iti nirṇīya adhyātmasaṃmataṃ śāstraṃ 
vicārayāmāseti daśame ekādaśe ca saṃbandhaḥ || 2 ||

taraṅganikarākārabhaṅguravyavahāriṇi |
pātaḥ pakvaphalasyeva maraṇaṃ durnivāraṇam || 3 ||

nirṇayahetuṃ prathamaṃ tatkṛtaṃ vicāraṃ prapañcayati-taraṅgetyādinā | 
taraṅganikarākāreṇa bhaṅgureṇa dehena vyavaharaṇaśīle dehini | maraṇaṃ 
dehaviyogaḥ || 3 ||

himāśanirivāmbhoje jarā nipatanonmukhī |
āyurgalatyavirataṃ jalaṃ karatalādiva ||| 4 ||

kuto durnivāraṇaṃ tatrāha-himāśaniriti || 4 ||

prāvṛṣīva latātumbī tṛṣṇaikā dīrghatāṃ gatā |
śailanadyā raya iva saṃprayātyeva yauvanam || 5 ||

tṛṣṇābhogatatsādhanatṛṣṇāprāvṛṣi kaṭutumbīlateva dīrghatāṃ gatā vardhate iti 
yāvat | rayo'tra vārṣikapūraḥ || 5 ||

indrajālamivāsatyaṃ jīvanaṃ jīrṇasaṃsthiti |
sukhāni prapalāyante śarā iva dhanuścyutāḥ || 6 ||

jīvyate asminniti jīvanaṃ dehādi || 6 ||

patanti ceto duḥkhāni tṛṣṇā gṛdhra ivāmiṣam |
budbudaḥ prāvṛṣīvāpsu śarīraṃ kṣaṇabhaṅguram || 7 ||

duḥkhānyādhyātmikādīni tṛṣṇā ca cetaḥ patanti nipatya tudantīti yāvat || 7 ||

rambhāgarbha ivāsāro vyavahāro vicāragaḥ |
satvaraṃ yuvatā yāti kāntevāpriyakāminaḥ || 8 ||

apriyāṃ [atrāpriyaṃ sapatnīsaṃgrahaṇaṃ kāmayata iti vyākhyānaṃ yuktaṃ | 
yathāsthitavyākhyāyāṃ puṃvadbhāvānupapattiḥ |] sapatnīṃ kāmayate yastasya 
kāntā priyatameva || 8 ||

balādaratirāyātā vairasyamiva pādapam |
tadiha syācchubhākāraṃ sthiraṃ kimatiśobhanam || 9 ||

aratiriṣṭaviṣayālābhanimittaṃ daurmanasyam | vairasyaṃ rasaśoṣaḥ | ihāsmin saṃsāre || 9 
||

yadāsādya punaśceto daśāsu na vidūyate |
iti nirṇīya yugmaṃ tatsaṃsāravyādhibheṣajam || 10 ||

daśāsu janmamaraṇādidurdaśāsu | tadyugmaṃ mithunaṃ iti vicārya tatra 
adhyātmaśāstrameva saṃsāravyādhibheṣajaṃ nirṇīya tadeva vicārayāmāsetyanvayaḥ || 
10 ||

ciraṃ vicārayāmāsa śāstramadhyātmasaṃmatam |
ātmajñānaikamātreṇa saṃsṛtyākhyā viṣūcikā || 11 ||

saṃśāmyatīti niścitya tāvāstāṃ tatparāyaṇau |
taccittau tadgataprāṇau tanniṣṭhau tadvidāśrayau || 12 ||

tadvidā adhyātmaśāstravida evāśrayaḥ śaraṇaṃ yayostau || 12 ||

tadā tadarcanaparau tadīhau tau virejatuḥ |
tatraivātighanābhyāsau bodhayantau parasparam || 13 ||

tatprītau tatsamārambhāvanyonyaṃ tau babhūvatuḥ |
atha sāvirataṃ rāma ramaṇīyapadakramān || 14 ||

tasminnadhyātmaśāstra eva samyak taccintanaṃ tacchravaṇamanyonyaṃ tatprabodhanam 
ityādiḥ samārambho yayostau | sā cūḍālā || 14 ||

śrutvādhyātmavidāṃ vaktrācchāstrārthāṃstāraṇakṣamān |
itthaṃ vicārayāmāsa svamātmānamaharniśam || 15 ||

itthaṃ vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa || 15 ||

avyāpṛtā vyāpṛtā vā dhiyā dhavalayeddhayā |
prekṣe tāvatsvamātmānaṃ kimahaṃ syāmiti svayam || 16 ||

avyāpṛtā tyaktaśārīravyāpārā | prekṣe vivicya paśyeyam | asmin 
kāryakāraṇasaṃghāte ahaṃ cetanadhātuḥ kiṃ syām || 16 ||

kasyāyamāgato mohaḥ kathamabhyutthitaḥ kva vā |
dehastāvajjaḍo mūḍho nāhamityeva niścayaḥ || 17 ||

ayaṃ saṃsāralakṣaṇo moho bhramaḥ kasyāgataḥ | yasya hi bhrāntirāgatā sa tannivāraṇe 
svasthaḥ syātsa eva ka ityarthaḥ | kathaṃ [kathaṃ nairnimittairiti pāṭhaḥ |] veti 
nimittajijñāsā | kveti tanmūlajijñāsā | mūle hi parijñāte taducchedenocchettuṃ sa 
śakyaḥ || 17 ||

ābālametatsaṃsiddhaṃ matau caivānubhūyate |
karmendriyagaṇaścāsmādabhinnāvayavātmakaḥ || 18 ||

matau sthūlohaṃ gaurohamityādibuddhivṛttau satyāmevānubhūyate na svata iti tasya 
jaḍatvamityarthaḥ | asmāddehādabhinnahastapādādyavayavātmakaḥ || 18 ||

avayavāvayavinorna bhedo jaḍa eva ca |
buddhīndriyagaṇo'pyevaṃ jaḍa eveti dṛśyate || 19 ||

buddhīndriyagaṇopi evaṃ śarīrāvayavātmaka eva | yadyapyaṇavaśceti sūtre 
indriyaprāṇādayaḥ sūkṣmā liṅgadehāvayavā eva na sthūladehāvayavā iti 
vādarāyaṇena siddhāntitaṃ tathāpi teṣāṃ 
dehāvayavatvenaivāpaṇḍitapāmaramanubhavādavayavavaddehasaṃyuktatvācca 
tadavayavavajjaḍatvamevetyāśayaḥ || 19 ||

preryate manasā yasmādyaṣṭyeva bhuvi loṣṭakaḥ |
manaścaivaṃ jaḍaṃ manye saṃkalpātmakaśakti [kathaṃ nairnimittairiti 
pāṭhaḥ |] yat || 20 ||

mana-āderapi jaḍadehādiprerakatvāttatsaṃyogayogyadravyatayā yaṣṭyādivajjaḍatvaṃ 
siddhamityāha-preryata ityādinā || 20 ||

kṣepaṇairiva pāṣāṇaḥ preryate buddhiniścayaiḥ 
buddhirniścayarūpaivaṃ jaḍā sattaiva niścayaḥ || 21 ||

jaḍā sattā jāḍyasvabhāvaiveti niścayaḥ | kṣepaṇai rajjuyantraiḥ || 21 ||

khāteneva sarinnūnaṃ sā'haṃkāreṇa vāhyate |
ahaṃkāro'pi niḥsāro jaḍa eva śavātmakaḥ || 22 ||

khātena vapradvayāntarālikanimnadeśena | sā buddhirvāhyate preryate || 22 ||

jīvena janyate yakṣo bāleneva bhramātmakaḥ |
jīvaśca cetanākāśo vātātmā hṛdaye sthitaḥ || 23 ||

jīvena prāṇāvacchinnacidābhāsena janyate adhyasyate | tathā ca 
yakṣadehavattasyādhyastatvādeva jaḍatvamityarthaḥ | vātātmā prāṇopādhiḥ || 23 ||

sukumāro'ntaranyena kenāpi parijīvati |
aho nu jñātametena cetyollekhakalaṅkinā || 24 ||

antaranyena svāntaryāmibimbacaitanyena paripūrṇo jīvati | cetyollekhaḥ sākṣibhāvena 
viṣayaprakāśanaṃ tena kalaṅkinā dūṣitaprāyeṇa || 24 ||

jīvo jīvati jīrṇena cidrūpeṇātmarūpiṇā |
cetyabhramavatā jīvaścidrūpeṇaiva jīvati || 25 ||

jīrṇena ciraṃtanena || 25 ||

āmodaḥ pavaneneva khāteneva saridrayaḥ |
asatyajaḍacetyāṃśacayanāccidvapurjaḍam || 26 ||

cetyollekhakalaṅkineti tatropapattimāha-asatyeti | 
cayanāttādātmyasaṃsargādhyāsāccidvapuścitsvabhāvamapi tajjaḍamiva 
saṃpannamityarthaḥ || 26 ||

mahājalagato hyagniriva rūpaṃ svamujjhati |
sadvāsadvā yadābhāti citsamādhau sati svataḥ || 27 ||

mahājalaṃ taptajalaṃ sāmudraṃ vā tadgato'gniriva svaṃ bhāsvararūpamujjhati muñcati | 
ata eva sattāṃśe cidvailakṣaṇyamiva labdhā ghaṭaḥ sanpaṭaḥ sanniti sattā 
ghaṭapaṭādyacidākārasamarasānubhūyate | ghaṭādyākārasya mṛdādau laye ghaṭo 
nāsti paṭo nāstīti sattākāramapyujjhantī abhāvatāmapyāpadyata iti bhāvaḥ | citsamādhau 
cetyaikāgrye sadrūpamasadrūpaṃ vā yadeva vāsanopanītaṃ svata ābhāti tadeva 
kṣaṇādalaṃ pūrṇa svarūpamutsṛjya tatkṣaṇātsvayaṃ bhavatīti pareṇānvayaḥ || 27 ||

svarūpamalamutsṛjya tadeva bhavati kṣaṇāt |
evaṃ cidrūpamapyetaccetyonmukhatayā svayam || 28 ||

evamuktarītyā paramārthataścidrūpamapi avidyāvaraṇādadhyāsaparaṃparayā jaḍaṃ 
śūnyamasatkalpaṃ ca saṃpannaṃ jagadrūpaṃ buddhāvanāvṛtasvabhāvena 
caitanyenaiva tattadākāravṛttivyāptyā mūlavidyāvaraṇabhaṅgadvārā prabodhyata iti 
pareṇānvayaḥ || 28 ||

jaḍaṃ śūnyamasatkalpaṃ caitanyena prabodhyate |
iti saṃcintya cūḍālā kenaiṣā citpracetanī || 29 ||

tarhi mūlāvidyāvaraṇabhaṅgenaiṣā brahmacitkenopāyena dṛśyasvapnaṃ vihāya 
prabodhavatī syāditi cintitavatītyāha-itīti || 29 ||

iti saṃcintayāmāsa cirāyetthaṃ vyabudhyata |
aho nu cirakālena jñātaṃ jñeyamanāmayam || 30 ||

itthaṃ varṇyamānaprakāreṇa vyabudhyata | ātmatattvamityarthaḥ || 30 ||

yadvai vijñeyatāṃ kṛtvā na kaściddhīyate punaḥ |
ete hi cidvilāsāntā manobuddhīndriyādayaḥ || 31 ||

kaścidapi puruṣo na hīyate paramapuruṣārthātpracyuto na bhavatītyarthaḥ | athavā 
kaścidapi kāmyo'rtho na hīyate na hāniṃ prāpyate | tatprāptyaiva 
sarvakāmāvāpterityarthaḥ | athavā kiṃcidvastu duḥkhasādhanamiti buddhyā na hīyate na 
tyajyate | sarvasyāpyānandaikarasattvasaṃpatterityarthaḥ | 
hānāsaṃbhavoktirupādānasyāpyupalakṣaṇam | cidvilāsasya antāḥ paricchedahetavaḥ || 31 
||

asantaḥ sarva evāho dvitīyendupadasthitāḥ |
mahācidekaivāstīha mahāsatteti yocyate || 32 ||

dvitīyasya taimirikadṛṣṭiparikalpitasyendoḥ pade sthāne sthitāḥ | bhrāntikalpitā iti yāvat 
|| 32 ||

niṣkalaṅkā samā śuddhā nirahaṃkārarūpiṇī |
śuddhasaṃvedanākārā śivaṃ sanmātramacyutam || 33 ||

śuddhaṃ saṃvedanameva ākāraḥ svarūpaṃ yasyāḥ | śivaṃ 
bhūmānandarūpatvātparamamaṅgalaṃ tādṛśasvabhāvātkadāpyapracyutamityacyutam 
|| 33 ||

sakṛdvibhātā vimalā nityodayavatī sadā |
sā brahmaparamātmādināmabhiḥ parigīyate || 34 ||

sakṛnmūlāvidyāvaraṇabhaṅgeṇa vibhātā na punaḥ kenāpyāvriyata iti sakṛdvibhātā 
| ata eva nityodayavatī parigīyate vedāntādmadhyātmaśāstreṣu lakṣaṇayā || 34 ||

cetyacetanacittādi nāsyā bhinnaṃ na mānataḥ |
tayaiṣā cetyate cicchrīḥ saiṣādyā ciditi smṛtā || 35 ||

cetyāditripuṭījālamasyāḥ sakāśādbhinnaṃ vastu na | yata eṣā tripuṭī tayā sākṣibhūtayā 
cetyate na tu mānataḥ siddhā saiṣā sākṣicit tripuṭī pravṛtteḥ prāgeva 
svataḥsiddhatvādādyā || 35 ||

acetyaṃ yadidaṃ cittvaṃ tattasyā rūpamakṣatam |
manobuddhīndriyādyartharūpaiḥ saiva vijṛmbhate || 36 ||

vijṛmbhate vivartate || 36 ||

taraṅgakaṇakallolakalaneyaṃ cidātmani |
jagadrūpapadārthānāṃ sattā sphurati mātari || 37 ||

manobuddhyādivivartaiścidātmani mātari pramātṛbhāvāpanne sati tatra 
taraṅgādikalanāprāyā jagadrūpabhūtabhautikapadārthānāṃ sattvā astitā sphurati || 37 ||

yadidaṃ tatparaṃ rūpaṃ tasyāḥ khalu mahāciteḥ |
śuddhacinmaṇivatsā hi seyaṃ samasamoditā || 38 ||

yadidaṃ jagatsattārūpaṃ prasiddhaṃ tattasyā adhiṣṭhānabhūtāyā mahācitereva paraṃ 
rūpaṃ rūpāntaram | khalu śabdo dve vāva brahmaṇo rūpe mūrtaṃ caivāmūrtaṃ ca 
ityādiśrautaprasiddhidyotanārthaḥ | yataḥ sā hi 
citsphaṭikamaṇivajjagatpratibimbamasaṅgaiva dhatte | seyaṃ jagatsattā ca vyāvahārikeṣu 
prātibhāsikeṣu ca samasamā svasvādhiṣṭhānānusāriṇī uditā || 38 ||

ananyayaiva yā śaktyā jagajjṛmbhikayā sthitā |
sattā māyātirekeṇa nānyā saṃbhavatīha hi || 39 ||

ata eva jagatsattāyā adhiṣṭhānasattānyatvanirūpaṇāyogānmāyāmātratvamityāha##-

vicitrateva bhāṇḍānāṃ nanu hematayā yathā |
sā tathodeti tadrūpamātmānaṃ cetati svayam || 40 ||

ata eva nāmarūpaviśeṣapralaye jagatsattā māyāśabalabrahmasattātmanaiva pariśiṣyate | 
māyābādhe tu ānandaikarasasanmātrarūpamātmānaṃ svayamanubhavatītyāha##-
hemasattātmanaivodeti tathetyarthaḥ || 40 ||

svacittena dravatvena taraṅgāditvamambuṣu |
mahācitau jagaccittādudetīvānudetyapi || 41 ||

sattāyāṃ darśitanyāyenaiva jagadvaicitryasphuraṇarūpacidbhedānāmapi viṣayākārabhede 
mithyātvaparyālocane aparicchinnaparabrahmacinmātratā paryavasyatītyāśayenāha##-
siddheṣu samudrādyambuṣu taraṅgādi anudyadapyudetīva tathā mahācitau brahmaṇyapi 
samaṣṭicittājjagadanudyadapyudetītyarthaḥ | anudetīti nañastiṅantena saheti 
yogavibhāgātsamāsaśchāndaso vā || 41 ||

tadātmaiva yathā yāto rūpavān jaladhau dravāt |
evaṃ cinmātramevāhamanahaṃbhāvamātatam || 42 ||

astvevaṃ kiṃ tatastatrāha-taditi | tattatra svapne cidrūpa ātmaiva cittakalpitajalarūpeṇa 
rūpavān saṃstaraṅgādidravyabhedānyathā yātastatrātmavyatiriktaṃ nāṇumātramapi 
kiṃcidasti | evaṃ cinmātramevāhaṃ jagadbhānaviśeṣabhedaiḥ saṃpanno na 
paramārthataḥ pūrṇacidātmano matto 
vyatiriktamaṇumātramapyastītyahaṃbhāvasyāpyapariśeṣādanahaṃbhāvaṃ 
cinmātramevātataṃ vistīrṇamityarthaḥ || 42 ||

na tasya janmamaraṇe na tasya sadasadgatī |
na nāśaḥ saṃbhavatyasya cinmātranabhasaḥ kvacit || 43 ||

maraṇaṃ dehaviyogo nāśo dhvaṃsa iti bhedaḥ | sadasadgatī svarganarakau || 43 ||

acchedyo'yamadāhyo'yaṃ cidādityo'tinirmalaḥ |
āho nu cirakālena śāntāsmi parinirvṛtā || 44 ||

tatra prastutavicārasyāvadhau viśrāntiṃ darśayati-acchedya iti || 44 ||

nirvāmi bhramanirmuktamāse nirmandarābdhivat |
asadābhāsamatyacchamanantamajamacyutam || 45 ||

āse tāsastyoḥ iti salopaḥ | asan dṛśyābhāso yasmin || 45 ||

ātmākāśamanāvādhamamalaṃ paramaṃ ciram |
anantamidamākāśaṃ phalaughāścāphalādikāḥ || 46 ||

ciraṃ kālikaparicchedarahitam | anantaṃ deśavastukṛtaparicchedarahitam | 
brahmādistambaparyantaprāṇikarmaphalaughāścakārāttatsādhanavyāpārāḥ aphalādikā 
niṣphalasādhanā vṛthā ceṣṭāśca idamākāśameva nānyat || 46 ||

surāsurayutaṃ viśvametanmayamakṛtrimam |
puṃstvakarmamayī senā sarvaṃ mṛnmātrakaṃ yathā || 47 ||

puṃstvaṃ kulālādipuruṣajātistatkarmamayī tannirmitā | athavā puṃstvaṃ pratimāyāṃ 
kalpitā puruṣajātiḥ karma tadanurūpacalanādi tanmayī tatpracurā bālanirmitamṛtsenā || 
47 ||

draṣṭṭadṛśyamayī sattā cinmātraikyamayī tathā |
idamaikyamidaṃ dvitvamahaṃ nāhamitīti ca || 48 ||

ka iva bhramasaṃmohaḥ kathaṃ kasya kutaḥ kva vā |
svamanantamanāyāsamupaśāntāsmi saṃsthitā || 49 ||

kiṃvṛttacatuṣṭayaṃ prakārabhoktṛnimittādhikaraṇasaṃbhāvanāpratiṣedhārtham | 
svaṃ pāramārthikaṃ rūpaṃ prāpyeti śeṣaḥ || 49 ||

nirvāṇaparinirvāṇā gatamāse gatajvaram |
acetanaṃ cetanaṃ vā yo'yamābhāti cetati || 50 ||

nirvāṇe mokṣasukhe parito nirvāṇā nirvṛtā | gatabhavajvaraṃ gataṃ 
kaṇṭhacāmīkaravatprāptaṃ svarūpamevāhamāse | yadacetanaṃ cetanaṃ vā ābhāti | 
yo'yaṃ tadbhoktā cetati tadubhayaṃ bhāsamānātmābhinnaṃ yadbrahma tadrūpaṃ kha 
cidākāśameveti pareṇānvayaḥ || 50 ||

bhāsamānātma tadrūpaṃ khaṃ mahāciti saṃsthitam |
nedaṃ nāhaṃ na cānyacca na bhāvābhāvasaṃbhavaḥ |
śāntaṃ sarvaṃ nirālambaṃ kevalaṃ saṃsthitaṃ param || 51 ||

kiṃ idaṃtāhaṃtānyattādijagatsvabhāvamatyaktvaiva brahma netyāha-nedamiti || 51 ||

itthaṃvicāraṇaparā paramaprabodhādbuddhvā yathāsthitamidaṃ paramātmatattvam 
|
saṃśāntarāgabhayamohatamovilāsā śāntā babhūva śaradambaralekhikeva || 52 ||

uktameva saṃkṣipyopasaṃharati-itthamiti | 
paramaprabodhādātyantikamohanidrāpagamāt saṃśāntā rāgādayastamovilāsā 
avasthātrayasvapnā yasyāḥ || 52 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
cūḍālāprabodho nāmāṣṭasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 78 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
cūḍālāprabodho nāmāṣṭasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 78 ||

ekonāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ 79

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

dinānudinamityeṣā svātmārāmatayā tayā |
nityamantarmukhatayā babhūva prakṛtisthitā || 1 ||

apūrvaśrīmatīṃ dṛṣṭvā pṛṣṭayā dharaṇībhṛtā |
cūḍālayā svaśobhāyā heturbodho'tra varṇyate ||

evaṃ vicāreṇotpannasya 
tattvajñānasyābhyāsāddinakrameṇottarottarabhūmikāpratiṣṭhāmāha##-
rūpaṃ tasmin sthitā pratiṣṭhitā || 1 ||

nīrāgā nirupāsaṅgā nirdvandvā niḥsamīhitā |
na jahāti na cādatte prakṛtācāracāriṇī || 2 ||

tasyāstatpratiṣṭhālakṣaṇānyāha-nīrāgetyādinā || 2 ||

paritīrṇabhavāmbhodhiḥ śāntasaṃdehajālikā |
paramātmamahālābhaparipūrṇāntarātmanā || 3 ||

paripūrṇo dehādāntarānmanaso'pyāntaraḥ pratyagātmā yasyāḥ || 3 ||

viśrāntā suciraṃ śrāntā ghanalabdhapadāntare |
sarvopamātītatayā jagāmāvyapadeśyatām || 4 ||

suciraṃ prāksaṃsāraśrāntā tadā niratiśayānandaghane jñānalabdhe padāntare 
paramapade viśrāntā || 4 ||

iti sā bhāminī tasya cūḍālā varavarṇinī |
svalpenaiva hi kālena yayau viditavedyatām || 5 ||

yathāyamāgataḥ kaścijjāgataḥ spandavibhramaḥ |
tathā vilīyate sarvaṃ tattvajñānavati svayam || 6 ||

kathamalpakālikena bodhenānādermahattamasya ca bhramasya nivṛttistatrāha-yatheti | 
kaścidanirvacanīyasvarūpaḥ spandavibhramaḥ aviduṣi akasmādevāgatastathā 
tattvajñānavati sarvaṃ niḥśeṣamakasmādeva vilīyata ityarthaḥ | dīrghapāṭhe yathā 
vilīyate tathā tattvajñānavatī babhūveti kathaṃcidvyākhyeyam || 6 ||

adṛṣṭasakale śānte pade viśrāntimetya sā |
rarāja śaradacchābhramāleva gatasaṃbhramā || 7 ||

na dṛṣṭaṃ sakaladvaitaṃ yatra tathāvidhe pade || 7 ||

anākulā samālokamasaṃbandhātmanātmani |
jaradgavīva śailāgraṃ satṛṇaṃ prāpya saṃsthitā || 8 ||

yathā jaradgavī vṛddhā gaurdurārohatamaṃ satṛṇodakaṃ [mūlasthaṃ 
tṛṇapadamudakasyāpyupalakṣaṇamityarthaḥ |] samālokaṃ 
tulyātapacandrikopabhogaśailāgraṃ daivātprāpya anākulā saṃsthitā bhavati tadvatsāpi 
samālokaṃ jāgradādisarvāvasthāsvekarūpaprakāśaṃ pratyagātmānaṃ 
jāgradādyasaṃbandhātmanā svabhāvena prāpya tasminnevātmanyanākulā 
saṃsthitetyarthaḥ || 8 ||

svavivekaghanābhyāsavaśādātmodayena sā |
śuśubhe śobhanā puṣpalatevābhinavodgatā || 9 ||

ātmanastattvadarśanaprayuktenodayena pūrṇānandasvarūpāvirbhāveṇa || 9 ||

atha tāmanavadyāṅgīṃ kadācitsa śikhidhvajaḥ |
apūrvaśobhāmālokya smayamāna uvāca ha || 10 ||

smayamāno vismayasmerāsyaḥ || 10 ||

bhūyo yauvanayukteva maṇḍiteva punaḥ punaḥ |
adhikaṃ rājase tanvi jagadrājavatī yathā || 11 ||

jagat jagatī | vartamāne pṛṣanmahadbṛhajjagacchatṛvacca iti śatṛvadbhāvātideśāt 
ugitaśca iti striyāṃ ṅīp chāndasatvānna kṛtaḥ | rājavatī rājavantī pūrṇacandravatī vā 
yathā rājate tadvadrājase || 11 ||

prapītāmṛtasāreva labdhā labhyapadeva ca |
ānandāpūrapūrṇeva rājase nitarāṃ priye || 12 ||

upaśāntaṃ ca kāntaṃ ca dadhānā sundaraṃ vapuḥ |
abhibhūyendumāyāsi śriyaṃ kāmapi kāmini || 13 ||

abhogakṛpaṇaṃ śāntamūrjitaṃ samatāṃ gatam |
gambhīraṃ ca praśāntaṃ ca cetaḥ paśyāmi te priye || 14 ||

ūrjitaṃ vivekorjitam | śāntaṃ śamādiguṇavat | praśāntamuparatacāpalam || 14 ||

tṛṇīkṛtya tribhuvanaṃ pītākhilajagadrasam |
anantoḍḍāmaraṃ saumyaṃ manaḥ paśyāmi te priye || 15 ||

na kenacinmahābhāge vibhavānandavastunā |
cetastava tulāmeti marukṣīrābdhisundaram || 16 ||

maruriva nirjalajāḍyatayā kṣīrābdhiriva pūrṇatayā ca sundaram || 16 ||

taireva bālakadalīmṛṇālāṅkurakomalaiḥ |
aṅgaiḥ sthitimanuprāptairvṛddhiṃ yāteva lakṣyase || 17 ||

sthitimacāpalyamupāyātaistaiḥ prāktanairevāṅgairavayavaistejotiśayena vṛddhiṃ 
yāteva || 17 ||

tathā tenaiva tenaiva saṃniveśena saṃsthitā |
anyatāmupayātāsi lateva ṛtuparyaye || 18 ||

ṛtuparyaye śiśirātyaye || 18 ||

kiṃ tvayā pītamamṛtaṃ prāptaṃ sāmrājyameva vā | 
amṛtyumeva saṃprāptā prayogāyogayuktitaḥ || 19 ||

prayogo rasāyanādiprayogaḥ āyogo mantrādisiddhiḥ yuktayo 
rājayogahaṭayogopāyāstābhya iti tataḥ || 19 ||

rājyāccintāmaṇervāpi trailokyādvā tvayādhikam |
aprāptaṃ kimanuprāptaṃ nīlotpalavilocane || 20 ||

cūḍālovāca |

nākiṃcitkiṃcidākāramidaṃ tyaktvāhamāgatā |
nakiṃcitkiṃcidākāraṃ tenāsmi śrīmatī sthitā || 21 ||

evaṃ rājñā pṛṣṭā cūḍālā svaśobhātiśayanimittaṃ paricchinnadehātmatātyāgaḥ 
pūrṇādvitīyabrahmātmalābhaśceti gūḍhoktyā prathamamuttaramāha-nākiṃciditi | 
ahamidaṃ sarva mūḍhajanaprasiddhamidaṃ śarīrātmatvaṃ tyaktvā na vidyante akiṃcit 
aśeṣāḥ kiṃcinnāmarūpākārā yasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ brahmātmatvaṃ tattvabodhena 
āgatā na tu mantrarasāyanādisādhanamātreṇa | kiṃcitkiṃcidalpaṃ tucchaṃ ca 
tattatsiddhyākāraṃ tenetyarthaḥ | athavā ahaṃ kiṃcitkiṃcidākāraṃ 
jāgratsvapnāvasthādvayaṃ nāgatā nāpyakiṃcitkiṃcidākā suṣuptarūpaṃ kiṃtu 
idamavasthātrayamapi tyaktvā turīyasvabhāvamāgatā tena hetunetyarthaḥ | athavā ahaṃ 
karmopāsanādinā kiṃcitkiṃcidākāraṃ indracandrādihiraṇyagarbhāntaṃ padaṃ 
bhāvanākṛtatādātmyasiddhyā nāgatā | nāpyakiṃcitkiṃcidākāramavyaktarūpaṃ 
kiṃtvidaṃ sarvaṃ tyaktvā svasvarūpā evāvasthitā tena hetunetyarthaḥ | athavā ahamidaṃ 
liṅgadehaparicchinnaṃ jīvākāraṃ tyaktvā yannākiṃcitkiṃcitsarvātmaka ākāro yasya 
tathāvidhaṃ paramārthato nakiṃcitkiṃcidākāraṃ ca brahma tadāgatā prāptavatī tena 
hetunetyarthaḥ || 21 ||

idaṃ sarvaṃ parityajya sarvamanyanmayāśritam |
yattatsatyamasatyaṃ ca tenāsmi śrīmatī sthitā || 22 ||

uktamevārthaṃ bhaṅgyantareṇa punarāha-idamiti | idaṃ paricchinnaṃ sarvaṃ 
parityajya sarvamaparicchinnamanyanmayā āśritam | kiṃ tat | yattat satyamabādhitaṃ na 
vidyate sanmūrta tyadamūrtaṃ [anyadamūrtaṃ ca iti pāṭhaḥ |] ca prapañcarūpaṃ 
yatretyasatyaṃ ca teneti prāgvat || 22 ||

yatkiṃcidyanna kiṃcicca tajjānāmi yathāsthitam |
yathodayaṃ yathānāśaṃ tenāsmi śrīmatī sthitā || 23 ||

nakiṃcitkiṃcidākāramiti svoktiṃ bhaṅgyantareṇa varṇayati-yaditi | yadvastu udayaḥ 
sargastamanatikramyeti yathodayaṃn sṛṣṭidṛśā dṛśyamānaṃ kiṃcitparicchinnaṃ 
yadeva ca yathānāśaṃ pralayadṛśā dṛśyamānaṃ nakiṃcicca bhavati tadyathā yena 
kūṭasthabhūmānandasvabhāvena sthitaṃ jānāmītyarthaḥ || 23 ||

bhogairabhuktaistuṣyāmi bhuktairiva sudūragaiḥ |
na hṛṣyāmi na kupyāmi tenāsmi śrīmatī sthitā || 24 ||

ekaivākāśasaṃkāśe kevale hṛdaye rame |
na rame rājalīlāsu tenāsmi śrīmatī sthitā || 25 ||

hṛdayapadena hārdaṃ brahma lakṣyate || 25 ||

ātmanyeva hi tiṣṭhāmi hyāsanodyānasadmasu |
na bhogeṣu na lajjāsu tenāhaṃ śrīmatī sthitā || 26 ||

āsanodyānādiṣu dehe sthite'pyahaṃ pūrṇātmanyeva tiṣṭhāmi na tu 
bhūṣaṇasanmānādiśārīramānasabhogeṣu tadalābhaprayuktalajjāsu vā || 26 ||

jagatāṃ prabhurevāsmi nakiṃcinmātrarūpiṇī |
ityātmanyeva tuṣyāmi tenāhaṃ śrīmatī sthitā || 27 ||

idaṃ cāhamidaṃ nāhaṃ satyā cāhaṃ na cāpyaham |
sarvamasmi na kiṃcicca tenāhaṃ śrīmatī sthitā || 28 ||

idaṃ dehādi cāttadupabhogyamadhiṣṭhānadṛśā āropitadṛśā tu nāham || 28 ||

na sukhaṃ prārthaye nārthaṃ nānarthaṃ netarāṃ sthitim |
yathāprāptena hṛṣyāmi tenāhaṃ śrīmatī sthitā || 29 ||

nānarthaṃ jihāsāmīti śeṣaḥ || 29 ||

tanuvidveṣarājābhiḥ prajñābhiḥ śāstradṛṣṭibhiḥ |
rame saha vayasyābhistenāhaṃ śrīmatī sthitā || 30 ||

vayasyābhiḥ sakhībhūtābhiḥ | tanuḥ kṛśībhūto vidveṣo rāgaśca 
yābhistathāvidhābhiḥ svaprajñābhiḥ śāstradṛṣṭibhiśca saha rame | athavā 
śāstradṛṣṭibhiḥ karaṇaistanuralpībhūto vidveṣo rāgaśca yāsāṃ 
tathāvidhābhirvayasyābhiḥ sakhībhiḥ saha rame || 30 ||

paśyāmi yannayanaraśmibhirindriyairvā cittena ceha hi tadaṅga nakiṃcideva |
paśyāmi tadvirahitaṃ tu nakiṃcidantaḥ paśyāmi samyagiti nātha cirodayāsmi || 31 ||

aṅga he nātha iha jagati ahaṃ nayanaraśmibhiranyairvā indriyaiścittena ca yatpaśyāmi 
tannakiṃcidanṛtameva | tenendriyamanodṛśyena virahitaṃ tu nakiṃcinniṣprapañcaṃ 
vastu antaḥ paśyāmi | yato hetoriti varṇitarītyā antarbahiśca samyagabādhitarūpaṃ 
paśyāmi | tena hetunā ciraṃ saṃtatamuditā paramābhyudayaśrīmatī asmītyarthaḥ || 31 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
cū0 cūḍālātmalābho nāmaikonāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 79 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
cūḍālātmalābho nāmaikonāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 79 ||
aśītitamaḥ sargaḥ 80

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

evamātmani viśrāntāṃ vadantīṃ tāṃ varānanām |
abuddhvā tadgirāmarthaṃ vihasyovāca bhūpatiḥ || 1 ||

ajñena rājñā tadvākyasyāsaṃbaddhatvavarṇanam |
khecaratvādisiddhīnāṃ bījaṃ cātra nirūpyate || 

evaṃ varṇitaprakāreṇa svaśobhātiśaye nimittāni vadantīm || 1 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

asaṃbaddhapralāpāsi bālāsi varavarṇini |
ramase rājalīlābhī ramasvāvanipātmaje || 2 ||

bālā aprauḍhabuddhirasi | parabodhānukūlavākyoccāraṇe akuśaleti yāvat || 2 ||

kiṃcittyaktvā na kiṃcidyo gato pratyakṣasaṃsthitam |
tyaktapratyakṣasadrūpaḥ sa kathaṃ kila śobhate || 3 ||

asaṃbaddhapralāpatāmeva nākiṃcitkiṃcidityādyukterdarśayati-kiṃciditi | 
sākārasyaiva śobhā prasiddhā | yastvākārasāmānyaṃ tyaktvā nirākāratāṃ gataḥ sa 
śūnyaprāyaḥ kathaṃ śobhetetyarthaḥ || 3 ||

bhogairabhuktaistuṣṭo'hamiti bhogānjahāti yaḥ |
ruṣevāsanaśayyādīnsa kathaṃ kila śobhate || 4 ||

bhogairabhuktaistuṣyāmīti yattvayoktaṃ tadapyasaṃbaddhamityāha-bhogairiti | ruṣā 
krodheneva || 4 ||

bhogābhoge parityajya khe śūnye ramate tu yaḥ |
eka evākhilaṃ tyaktvā sa kathaṃ kila śobhate || 5 ||

ekaivākāśasaṃkāśe kevale hṛdaye rame iti yattvayoktaṃ tadapyasaṃgatamityāha##-
mitrabhṛtyādīnāmābhojanamābhogaścetyanayoḥ samāhāraṃ parityajya tatsādhanaṃ 
vittādyakhilaṃ ca tyaktvā ya eka eva śūnye khe piśācavadramate sa kila śobhate iti 
kathaṃ saṃgacchatāmityarthaḥ || 5 ||

vasanāśanaśayyādīnsarvānsaṃtyajya dhīradhīḥ |
yastiṣṭhatyātmanaivaikaḥ sa kathaṃ kila śobhate || 6 ||

dhīradhīḥ atikrodhādiva dhairyamātrabalena śītoṣṇakṣuttṛṣādiduḥkhāni sahamāna 
ityarthaḥ || 6 ||

nāhaṃ deho'nyathā cāhaṃ nakiṃcitsarvameva ca |
evaṃ pralāpo yasyāsti sa kathaṃ kila śobhate || 7 ||

idaṃ cāhamidaṃ nāhamiti yaduktaṃ tadapyasaṃbaddhamityāha-nāhamiti || 7 ||

yatpaśyāmi na paśyāmi tatpaśyāmyanyadeva yat |
pralāpa ityasaṃnyasya sa kathaṃ kila śobhate || 8 ||

paśyāmi yannayanaraśmibhirindriyairvetyante yaduktaṃ tattu sutarāmasaṃgatamiti naite 
śobhāhetava ityupasaṃharati-yaditi || 8 || 

tasmādbālāsi mugdhāsi capalāsi vilāsini |
nānālāpavilāsena krīḍāmi krīḍa sundari || 9 ||

pravihasyāṭṭahāsena śikhidhvaja iti priyām |
madhyāhne snātumutthāya nirjagāmāṅganāgṛhāt || 10 ||

kaṣṭaṃ nātmani viśrānto madvacāṃsi na buddhavān |
rājeti khinnā cūḍālā svavyāpāraparābhavat || 11 ||

kaṣṭamiti | na cedihāvedīnmahatī vinaṣṭiḥ ityādiśruteriti bhāvaḥ || 11 ||

tadā tathāṅga tatrātha tādṛgāśayayostayoḥ |
tābhiḥ pārthivalīlābhiḥ kālo bahutitho yayau || 12 ||

aṅgeti rāmasaṃbodhane || 12 ||

ekadā nityatṛptāyā niricchāyā api svayam |
cūḍālāyā babhūvecchā līlayā svagamāgame || 13 ||

khe gamāgamo devavatsaṃcārastadviṣaye icchā babhūva | 
tādṛśaprārabdhaśeṣabalāditi bhāvaḥ || 13 ||

khagamāgamasiddhyarthamatha sā nṛpakanyakā |
sarvabhogānanādṛtya samāgamya ca nirjanam || 14 ||

ekaivaikāntaniratā svāsanāvasthitāṅgikā |
ūrdhvagaprāṇapavanacirābhyāsaṃ cakāra ha || 15 ||

ekaiveti | arthādrājñaḥ śatrujayāya dvitrihāyanaṃ pravāsakāle iti gamyate | anyathā 
tatparādhīnāyāstasyā kāntaniratatvādyayogāt | ūrdhvagasya prāṇapavanasya ciraṃ 
khecarasiddhyanukūlaṃ bhrūmadhyādideśe nirodhābhyāsam || 15 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

yadidaṃ dṛśyate kiṃcijjagatsthāvarajaṃgamam |
spandacyutaṃ kriyānāmnaḥ kathamityanubhūyate || 16 ||

khecarasiddhiprayojakakriyāprasaṃgena rāmaḥ kriyāsāmānye nimittaṃ 
jijñāsurākṣipati-yadidamiti | yadidaṃ sthāvaraṃ jaṃgamaṃ ca jagattatsarvaṃ 
spandacyutaṃ kriyayā niṣpāditaṃ dṛśyate | vinā kartrādikārakaspandaṃ 
kasyāpyutpatteradarśanāt tatraivaṃ sati kriyānāmnaḥ spandasya kathaṃ niṣpattiḥ | kiṃ 
sakriyāduta kūṭasthāt | ādye ātmāśrayo'navasthā vā | dvitīye vyāghātaḥ avirāmaḥ 
phalānavasthā ceti kathaṃ kriyānāmno vastuna utpattiranubhūyate anubhavapathamārohati 
tadvadetyarthaḥ || 16 ||

kasya spandavilāsasya ghanābhyāsasya me vada |
brahmankhagamanādyetatphalaṃ yatnaikaśālinaḥ || 17 ||

evamākṣipya prastutaṃ pṛcchati-kasyeti | etatkhagamanādisiddhijātaṃ kasya 
spandavilāsasya phalaṃ tadapi vadetyarthaḥ || 17 ||

ātmajño vāpyanātmajñaḥ siddhyarthaṃ līlayāthavā |
kathaṃ saṃsādhayatyetadyathā tadvada me prabho || 18 ||

anātmajñaḥ siddhyarthaṃ ātmajño līlayā vā etatsiddhijātaṃ kathaṃ kena krameṇa 
saṃsādhayati tadapi vadetyarthaḥ || 18 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

trividhaṃ saṃbhavatyaṅga sādhyaṃ vastviha sarvataḥ |
upādeyaṃ ca heyaṃ ca tathopekṣyaṃ ca rāghava || 19 ||

bhavedayamātmāśrayānavasthādiko doṣo yadi kriyāsvarūpamātrasiddhaye kārakāpekṣā 
syāt | na tu tathā kiṃtu kriyāsādhyasya phalasya | phalaniṣpattaye hi pravṛttāni kārakāṇi 
nāntarīyakatayā kriyāmavalambante | tayā hi phalasya sādhyatā kārakāṇāṃ sādhanatā ca 
vyapadeṣṭuṃ śakyate | tathā ca sādhyasādhanobhayavilakṣaṇā kriyā na 
sādhyāpekṣitasādhanebhyaḥ sādhanāntaramapekṣata iti tasyāṃ sakriyaṃ kūṭasthaṃ vā 
kāraṇamiti vikalpo niravakāśa evetyāśayena vasiṣṭha uttarapraśnasamāghānānukūlaṃ 
gauṇamukhyasādhāraṇaṃ kriyāsādhyaṃ vibhajya darśayati-trividhamiti | 
upādānabuddhiviṣayībhūtaṃ vastu upādeyaṃ pravṛttiviṣayaḥ | hānabuddhivedyaṃ 
heyaṃ nivṛttiviṣayaḥ | upekṣābuddhigamyamupekṣyaṃ taccaudāsīnye'pi 
kriyopacārādanenopekṣayāyamanarthaḥ kṛta iti loke vyavahāradarśanādgauṇaṃ 
sādhyam || 19 ||

ātmabhūtaṃ prayatnena upādeyaṃ ca sādhyate |
heyaṃ saṃtyajyate jñātvā upekṣyaṃ madhyametayoḥ || 20 ||

teṣu phalavailakṣaṇyaṃn darśayati-ātmabhūtamiti | ātmanaḥ svasya bhūtamanukūlam 
| etayorheyopādeyayormadhyarmāntarālikam || 20 ||

yadyadāhlādanakaramādeyaṃn tacca sanmate |
tadviruddhamanādeyamupekṣyaṃn madhyamaṃ viduḥ || 21 ||

āhlādanakaraṃ sākṣātparamparayā vā sukhānukūlam | duḥkhanivāraṇasādhanasyāpi 
sukhānukūlatvādeva tatsādhanopādānasiddheriti bhāvaḥ | tadviruddhaṃ sukhavighāti | 
duḥkhasyāpi svāsthyasukhavighātitvādeva dveṣyatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 21 ||

sanmaterviduṣo jñasya sarvamātmamayaṃ yadā |
traya ete tadā pakṣāḥ saṃbhavanti na kecana || 22 ||

traya ete sādhyabhedā ajñānāmevetyāha-sanmateriti || 22 ||

kevalaṃ sarvamevedaṃ kadācillīlayā tayā |
upekṣāpakṣanikṣiptamālokayati vā na vā || 23 ||

viduṣastṛtīyakalpābhyupagame'pi na kaściddoṣa ityāśayenāha-kevalamiti || 23 ||

jñasyopekṣātmakaṃ nāma mūḍhasyādeyatāṃ gatam |
heyaṃ sphāravirāgasya śṛṇu siddhikramaḥ katham || 24 ||

ekameva vastu ekasyaiva puruṣasya bodharāgavairāgyāvasthābhedena 
[mūḍhavirāgāvastheti pāṭhaḥ |] tredhā saṃpadyata ityāśayenāha-jñasyeti 
| evaṃ siddhyarthaṃ līlayāthavā iti praśnāṃśayorupapattimuktvā kathaṃ 
saṃsādhayatyetadityaṃśasamādhānaṃ śrāvayati-śṛṇvityādinā || 24 ||

deśakālakriyādravyasādhanāḥ sarvasiddhayaḥ |
jīvamāhlādayantīha vasanta iva bhūtalam || 25 ||

tatra siddhitāratamye cirācirayatnāpekṣāyāṃ ca nimittānyāha-deśeti || 25 ||

madhye caturṇāmevaiṣāṃ kriyāprādhānyakalpanā |
siddhyādisādhane sādho tanmayāste yataḥ kramāḥ || 26 ||

eṣāṃ deśādīnāṃ caturṇāṃ madhye śrīśailādyuttamadeśādicatuṣṭayamelane 
śīghraṃ siddhilābhādyogamantrajapādikriyāyā itaradeśādyanuṣṭhitakriyāpekṣayā 
prādhānyasyotkarṣasya kalpanā bhavati | phalotkarṣo'pi tadanusāryevetyāha##-
tanmayāstādṛśakriyotkarṣānusāriṇa ityarthaḥ || 26 ||

guṭikāñjanakhaḍgādikriyākramanirūpaṇam |
tatrāsatāṃ ca doṣo'tra vistāraḥ prakṛtārthahā || 27 ||

astvevaṃ kiṃ tatastatrāha-guṭiketi | tatra khagamanādisādhanāni 
siddhaguṭikāsiddhāñjanasiddhakhaḍgasiddhapādukādīnyapi 
uḍḍāmaratantrayoginīkalpādivistṛtabahugranthaprasiddhāni santi | kathaṃ 
saṃsādhayantyetadyathāvadvada me prabho iti tvadīyapraśnasya tatkriyākramanirūpaṇaṃ 
kartavyamiti cedabhiprāyastarhyavistṛtoktyā tadasaṃbhavāttadvistāraḥ kāryaḥ | tena tatra 
tāsu siddhiṣu viṣaye asatāmajijñāsūnāmatattvavidāṃ ca tvadatiriktaśrotṝṇāṃ 
daivādabhilāṣodaye tatraiva pravṛttyā mahāndoṣaḥ syāttavāpi sa vistāraḥ 
prakṛtasyātmatattvaśravaṇārthasya vighnarūpatvādvighāta iti na 
tannirūpaṇamatrocitamityarthaḥ || 27 ||

ratnauṣadhitapomantrakriyākramanirūpaṇam |
āstāmeva kilaiṣo'pi vistāraḥ prakṛtārthahā || 28 ||

eṣa nyāyo maṇimantrādisādhyasiddhikramanirūpaṇe 
śrīśailādisiddhadeśanivāsasādhyasiddhikramanirūpaṇe ca yojya ityāha-ratneti 
dvābhyām || 28 ||

śrīśaile siddhadeśe ca mervādau vā nivāsataḥ |
siddhirityapi vistāraḥ kṛtārtha prakṛtārthahā || 29 ||

he kṛtārtheti rāmasaṃbodhanaṃ tāsāṃ siddhīnāṃ tvādṛśadṛṣṭyā tucchateti 
dyotanārtham || 29 ||

tasmācchikhidhvajakathāprasaṅgapatitāmimām |
prāṇādipavanābhyāsakriyāṃ siddhiphalāṃ śṛṇu || 30 ||

tarhi matpraśno vyarthaḥ saṃpanna iti rāmasya viṣādo mā bhūditi 
prastutajñānadārḍhyopayogyānuṣaṅgikakhagamādisiddhisādhanaṃ 
varṇyamānakathāsaṃbaddhamavistāraṃ prāṇāyāmakramaṃ śrāvayati-tasmāditi || 
30 ||

antasthā hyakhilāstyaktvā sādhyārthetaravāsanāḥ |
gudādidvārasaṃkocānsthānakādikriyākramaiḥ || 31 ||

tatrādau yamaniyamapratiṣṭhe tadbījapradarśanena saṃkṣipyāha-antasthā iti 
sādhyārthā itarāḥ sādhanārthāśca vāsanāstyaktvā sthānakāni siddhādyāsanāni 
ādipadātsamakāyaśirogrīvatāniścalatānāsāgrasaṃprekṣaṇamityādi##-

bhojanāsanaśuddhyā ca sādhuśāstrārthabhāvanāt |
svācārātsujanāsaṅgātsarvatyāgātsukhāsanāt || 32 ||

tameva kriyākramamavayutyā prapañcayati-bhojaneti | sādhu 
samyagyogaśāstrārthasya bhāvanātpariśīlanāt || 32 ||

prāṇāyāmaghanābhyāsādrāma kālena kenacit |
kopalobhādisaṃtyāgādbhogatyāgācca suvrata || 33 ||

tyāgādānanirodheṣu bhṛśaṃ yānti vidheyatām |
prāṇāḥ prabhutvāttajjñasya puṃso bhṛtyā ivākhilāḥ || 34 ||

tyāge recane ādāne pūrake nirodhe kumbhake ca bhṛśamabhyasteṣu tajjñasya yoginaḥ | 
prabhutvātprāṇasvāmitvasaṃpatterlaukikasya puṃsaḥ prabhorbhṛtyā iva akhilāḥ prāṇā 
vidheyatāṃ svādhīnatāṃ yāntītyarthaḥ || 34 ||

rājyādimokṣaparyantāḥ samastā eva saṃpadaḥ |
dehānilavidheyatvātsādhyāḥ sarvasya rāghava || 35 ||

prāṇānāṃ svādhīnatve tatsaṃbaddhasiddhīnāmapi svādhīnatā siddhyatītyāha-rājyeti 
| sarvasyādhikāriṇaḥ || 35 ||

parimaṇḍalitākārā marmasthānaṃ samāśritā |
āntraveṣṭanikā nāma nāḍī nāḍīśatāśritā || 36 ||

idānīṃ sarvasiddhīnāṃ dehānilavidheyatvamuktamupapādayituṃ 
sarvadehaprasṛtadvāsaptatisahasraśākhapradhānanāḍīśatāśritāṃ 
mūlādhārādārabhya ābrahmarandhraṃ saptasu cakreṣvanupraviśya nirgatāṃ mūlādhāre 
sārdhatrivalayaveṣṭanāntaḥsuptakuṇḍalinīśaktigarbhāṃ suṣumnānāḍīṃ varṇayati##-
pariveṣṭitatvātparimaṇḍalitākārā ata evāntrāṇāmapi nāḍībhirveṣṭanādāntraveṣṭanikā 
nāma || 36 ||

vīṇāgrāvartasadṛśī salilāvartasaṃnibhā |
lipyārdhoṃkārasaṃsthānā kuṇḍalāvartasaṃsthitā || 37 ||

tāṃ mūlādhāre svāntargatakuṇḍalinīsaṃsthānānukūlyena varṇayati-vīṇeti | 
vīṇādanḍasyāgre mūlabhāge prasiddho rekhātmakastantrīmūlaparivartanarūpaḥ 
salilaparivartanarūpo vā ya āvartastatsadṛśī | lipyā lekhanena pradarśane tu 
oṃkārasyārdhamardhoṃkārastasya saṃsthānamiva saṃsthānaṃ yasyāḥ | draviḍākṣare 
pūrvārdhamiva nāgarākṣare uttarārdhamiva vā tatsaṃsthānaṃ lekhyamityarthaḥ | ardha 
napuṃsakam ityekadeśinā samāsaḥ | omāṅośca iti pararūpam || 37 ||

devāsuramanuṣyeṣu mṛganakrakhagādiṣu |
kīṭādiṣvabjajānteṣu sarveṣu prāṇiṣūditā || 38 ||

iyaṃ ca na manuṣyeṣveva kiṃtu sarvaprāṇiśarīreṣvityāha-deveti || 38 ||

śītārtasuptabhogīndrabhogavadbaddhamaṇḍalā |
sitā kalpāgnivigaladinduvadbaddhakuṇḍalī || 39 ||

śītenārtaḥ śītārtinivāraṇāya dṛḍhabaddhamaṇḍala iti yāvat | tathāvidhasya suptasya 
bhogīndrasya bhogaḥ kāyastadvadbaddhaṃ maṇḍalaṃ yayā | sitā śubhrā | kalpāgninā 
vigalatā antarvalayākārarekhāsphuṭitenendunā tulyaṃ baddhā kuṇḍalīvalayākṛtiryayā | 
athavā kalpate jaraṇasamartho bhavatīti kalpo'gnirjāṭharāgnistena vigalan yo mūrdhni 
yogaśāstraprasiddhaścandraḥ sa eva vilīya mūlādhāre prasṛto ghanībhūya tatra 
baddhakuṇḍalākṛtistadvatsthitetyutprekṣā || 39 ||

ūrorbhrūmadhyarandhrāṇi spṛśantī vṛtticañcalā |
anārataṃ ca saspandā pavamānena tiṣṭhati || 40 ||

ūrupadena ūrumūlasaṃdhirgudaṃ lakṣaṇayocyate | tata ārabhya bhrūmadhyaparyantaṃ 
yāni randhrāṇi tāni spṛśantī teṣvanusyūtā manovṛttibhirantaścañcalā bahiśca 
pavamānena prāṇādinā saspandā || 40 ||

tasyāstvabhyantare tasminkadalīkośakomale |
yā parā śaktiḥ sphurati vīṇāvegalasadgatiḥ || 41 ||

tasyā mūle'ntaḥsārdhatrivalayākārāṃ kuṇḍalinīsaṃjñāṃ cicchaktiṃ darśayati##-
parākhyā sarvaśabdamūlabhūtā gatiḥ śabdabrahmātmikā sphūrtiḥ saiva 
prāṇasaṅgānnābhihṛdayakaṇṭhadeśeṣūttarottaraṃ vyaktatarā paśyantī madhyamā 
vaikharītyādibhedān bhajate iti | tathācoktaṃ mantraśāstre caitanyaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ 
śabdabrahmeti yadviduḥ | tatprāpya kuṇḍalīrūpaṃ prāṇināṃ dehamadhyagam | 
varṇātmanāvirbhavati gadyapadyādibhedataḥ iti | sāṃbenāpyuktam yā sā 
mitrāvaruṇasadanāduccarantī triṣaṣṭiṃ varṇānatra prakaṭakaraṇaiḥ 
prāṇasaṅgātprasūte | tāṃ paśyantīṃ prathamamuditāṃ madhyamāṃ buddhisaṃsthāṃ 
vācaṃ vaktre karaṇaviśadāṃ vaikharīṃ ca prapadye || iti || 41 ||

sā coktā kuṇḍalīnāmnā kuṇḍalākāravāhinī |
prāṇināṃ paramā śaktiḥ sarvaśaktijavapradā || 42 ||

sarvāsāṃ prāṇendriyabuddhyādiśaktīnāmapi 
sattāsphūrtipravṛttinirvāhakatvājjavapradā || 42 ||

aniśaṃ niḥśvasadrūpā ruṣiteva bhujaṃgamī |
saṃsthitordhvīkṛtamukhī spandanāhetutāṃ gatā || 43 ||

tatra kathaṃ prāṇaśaktirjavapradā tadāha-aniśamiti | saiva 
svamukhātprāṇamūrdhvaṃ kṣipati apānaṃ cādha ākarṣatītyaniśaṃ 
niḥśvasadrūpetyarthaḥ || 43 ||

yadā prāṇānilo yāti hṛdi kuṇḍalinīpadam |
tadā saṃvidudetyantarbhūtatanmātrabījabhūḥ || 44 ||

kathaṃ buddhiśaktijavapradā tadāha-yadeti | yadā hṛdi sthitaḥ prāṇaḥ kuṇḍalinyā 
ākṛṣṭaḥ san apānavṛttyā kuṇḍalinīpadaṃ yāti tadā 
bhūtatanmātrāṇyapañcīkṛtabhūtānyeva bījamupādānaṃ yasya tathāvidhe antaḥkaraṇe 
bhavatīti bhūrjīvasaṃvit 
smṛtisaṃkalpādhyavasāyābhimānarāgādivṛttibhedairantarudetītyarthaḥ || 44 ||

yathā kuṇḍalinī dehe sphuratyabja ivālinī |
tathā saṃvidudetyantarmṛdusparśavaśodayā || 45 ||

kathaṃ cendriyaśaktijavapradā tadāha-yatheti | evaṃ 
prāṇabuddhyorāhitajñānakriyāsvaśaktiḥ kuṇḍalinī dehe mṛduḥ sparśo 
viṣayasaṃnikarṣo yeṣāṃ teṣāṃ cakṣurādīnāṃ vaśodayā satī dehe yathā yathā 
yādṛśabhojakādṛṣṭasāmagrīvaicitryeṇa sphurati tathā tathā 
tattadindriyairarthaviśeṣasphūrtitatphalabhogādilakṣaṇā saṃvidudetītyarthaḥ || 45 ||

sparśanaṃ mṛdunānyonyāliṅgikā tatra yantrayoḥ |
yathā saṃvidudetyuccaistathā kuṇḍalinī javāt || 46 ||

kathaṃ mṛdusparśavaśānugā tadāha-sparśanamiti | kuṇḍalinī javāttathā sphurati 
yathā mṛdunā cakṣurādinā viṣayasparśanaṃ prathamamudeti | tathā ca tatra yantraṃ 
kāryakaraṇasaṃghātaṃ yunaktīti yantrayuḥ pramātā tasya vṛttidvārā bahirnirgatasya 
bāhyaviṣayeṇa saha anyonyamāliṅganamanyonyāliṅgikā | bhāve ṇvul | 
vṛttivyāptiprayuktā vyāptirudeti | tayā ca yathā viṣayāvaraṇabhaṅge uccaiḥ sphuṭatarā 
saṃvidghaṭādiprathā udeti tathā tena tena prakāreṇetyarthaḥ || 46 ||

tasyāṃ samastāḥ saṃbaddhā nāḍyo hṛdayakośagāḥ |
utpadyante vilīyante mahārṇava ivāpagāḥ || 47 ||

tatra mūlādhārasthāyāḥ kuṇḍalinyāścakṣurādipravartane nāḍyo 
dvāramityāśayenāha-tasyāmiti | utpadyante prasāryante [pratīyante iti pāṭhaḥ |
] | vilīyante saṃkucanti || 47 ||

nityaṃ pātotsukatayā praveśonmukhayā tayā |
sā sarvasaṃvidāṃ bījaṃ hyekā sāmānyudāhṛtā || 48 ||

kathamutpadyante vilīyante ca tadāha-nityamiti | prāṇātmanā ūrdhvapātotsukatayā 
apānātmanā adhaḥpraveśonmukhayā tayā | uktamupasaṃharati-seti | sāmānī 
sādhāraṇī | samānaśabdādbhāve svārthe vā ṣyañi ṅīṣi halastaddhitasya iti yalopaḥ || 48 
||

śrīrāma uvāca |

ākalpādanavacchinnā citsaṃvitsarvamasti hi |
tasmātkuṇḍalinīkośātkenārthenodayaḥ sphuṭaḥ || 49 ||

aparicchinnāyāścito mūlādhāre nāḍīmūle 
paricchinnakuṇḍalinyākhyasvāṃśādudbhavaḥ kathaṃ kimarthaṃ ceti rāma 
pṛcchati-ākalpāditi | kālataḥ sarvamiti vastutaścāparicchinnaḥ | 
deśakṛtaparicchedābhāvasyāpi vastukṛtaparicchedābhāva'ntarbhāva 
ityāśayenobhayorevopādānam || 49 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

sarvatra sarvadā sarvaṃ citsaṃvidvidyate'nagha |
kiṃtvasyā bhūtatanmātravaśādabhyudayaḥ kvacit || 50 ||

vasiṣṭhastu tarhi kālakṛtaparicchedābhāvo'pi tatrāntarbhūta eveti pṛthagupādānaṃ 
vyartham yadi spaṣṭīkaraṇāya tasya pṛthagupādānaṃ tarhi 
deśakṛtaparicchedābhāve'pi tatsamānamiti tritayānuvādavyājena darśayannirākārāyā 
nirviṣayāyāśca cito jīvākāreṇa ghaṭādigocaratayā vābhivyaktyarthaṃ tadā 
saṃvidudetyantarbhūtatanmātrabījabhūrityuktārthaṃ vistarādvivariṣyan 
sthūlasūkṣmadehadvayākārapariṇatabhūtasāpekṣaiva cito viśeṣābhivyaktirityāha##-

sarvatra vidyamānāpi deheṣu taralāyate |
sarvago'pyātapaḥ sauro bhittyādau vai vijṛmbhate || 51 ||

nanu deśakṛtaparicchedābhāve saṃvitsarvatra bhāsetetyāśaṅkyopādhivaśādeva 
tasyāḥ sphuṭībhāva iti sadṛṣṭāntamācaṣṭe-sarvatreti |taralāyate buddhau 
avacchedapratibimbanābhyāṃ dviguṇīkṛtya praveśādbahalībhūtā 
jalasūryakavadbuddhicāñcalyāccañcalībhavatītyarthaḥ | tatropādhikṛtabahalībhāvena 
sphuṭībhāve dṛṣṭāntamāha-sarvaga iti || 51 ||

kvacinnaṣṭaṃ kvacitspaṣṭaṃ kvaciducchannatāṃ gatam |
vastu vastuni dṛṣṭaṃ tattatsadbhāvairvijṛmbhitam || 52 ||

tatrāpyupādhimālinyatāratamyena cidabhivyaktitāratamyamityāha-kvaciditi | 
mṛcchilādivastuni taccidvastu avidyājāḍyenābhibhavāttaptavāristhaśaityamiva 
naṣṭamadarśanaṃ gatam | devamanuṣyādiliṅge tu spaṣṭamabhivyaktam | 
vṛkṣādiliṅgeṣūtkṛṣṭāṃ channatāṃ bahiḥ saṃvedanavivekākṣamatāṃ gataṃ 
dṛṣṭam | cidaṃśa iva na sattāṃśe tāratamyamityāha-taditi | teṣāṃ 
trividhopādhīnāṃ sarvānubhavasiddhaiḥ sadbhāvaireva liṅgaistatsarvatra 
vijṛmbhitamanabhibhūtamityarthaḥ || 52 ||

etadbhūyaḥ krameṇāhaṃ śṛṇu vakṣyāmi te'nagha |
dehe sve ca yathodeti bhṛśaṃ saṃvinmayakramaḥ || 53 ||

uktamevābhivyaktitāratamyaṃ kramādāsargasamāpternirūpayituṃ pratijānīte-etaditi | 
sve manuṣyādidehe cātpaśusthāvarādidehe yathā yādṛśatāratamyena || 53 ||

cetanācetanaṃ bhūtajātaṃ vyoma tathākhilam |
sarvaṃ cinmātrasanmātraṃ śūnyamātraṃ yathā nabhaḥ || 54 ||

tadupodghātena sūkṣmasthūlabhūtādhyāsaprapañcanāya sarvādhiṣṭhānasaccidekarasaṃ 
sarvaprapañcataddharmaśūnyamātmatattvamādau nirdiśati-cetaneti | nabho 
nabhovadasaṅgaṃ vibhu sūkṣmaṃ ca || 54 ||

taddhi cinmātrasanmātramavikāraṃ svanāmayam |
kvacitsthitaṃ saṃvideva bhūtatanmātrapañcakam || 55 ||

tasmiṃstathaiva sthite māyākalpitaikadeśe ākāśādisūkṣmabhūtānāṃ 
kramādadhyāsāttadeva bhūtamātrātmarūpakaṃ sthitamityāha-taddhīti || 55 ||

tatpañcadhā gataṃ dvitvaṃ lakṣase tvaṃ svasaṃvidam |
antarbhūtavikārādi dīpāddīpaśataṃ yathā || 56 ||

tat tanmātrapañcakaṃ prāṇo manobuddhirjñānendriyaṃ karmendriyamiti pañcadhā 
gataṃ liṅgaśarīraṃ pratibimbatayā praviśya dīpāddīpaśatamiva saṃpannastvaṃ 
svasaṃvidamantarbhūtā janmādivikārā ādipadājjāgradādyavasthābhedāśca 
yasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ dvitvaṃ jīvabhāvamiti yāvat | lakṣase lakṣayasi | chāndasa 
upagrahavyatyayaḥ || 56 ||

svasattāmātrakeṇaiva saṃkalpalavarūpiṇā |
pañcakāni vrajantīha dehatvaṃ tāni kānicit || 57 ||

kānicilli"ṇgārambhapariśiṣṭāni pañcakāni jīvasya 
devamanuṣyādyākāravāsanānusārisaṃkalpalavarūpiṇā svasattāmātrakeṇaiva 
pañcīkaraṇadvārā sthūladehatvaṃ vrajanti || 57 ||

kānicittiryagāditvaṃ hemāditvaṃ ca kānicit |
kāniciddeśatāditvaṃ dravyāditvaṃ ca kānicit || 58 ||

dehaprakāraṇāddhemāditvaṃ dhattūrādisthāvaraśarīratām | athavā 
tiryagāditvamityādipadādeva sthāvaradehaparigrahaḥ | hemāditvamityanena 
svarṇarajatakharparopalakṣitabrahmāṇḍatvaṃ tadantargatabhuvanādibhogyatāṃ cetyarthaḥ 
|| 58 ||

evaṃ hi pañcakaspandamātraṃ jagaditi sthitam |
citsaṃvidatra sarvatra vidyate raghunandana || 59 ||

astvevaṃ kiṃ tatastatrāha-evaṃ hīti | sthitaṃ siddham | tarhyadhiṣṭhānacaitanyaṃ 
sarvatrāstīti ghaṭādyapi cetanaṃ kiṃ na syāttatrāha-ciditi || 59 ||

kevalaṃ pañcakavaśāddehādau cetanābhidhā |
jaḍaspandābhidhā kvāpi sthāvarādau jaḍābhidhā || 60 ||

pañcakavaśāccaitanyābhivyañjakaprāṇādipañcakaghaṭitaliṅgadehaprādhānyādeva 
manuṣyadehādau mukhyā cetanābhidhā | kvāpi tiryakṣu liṅgasthūladehayoḥ 
samaprādhānyājjaḍaspandābhidhā jaḍacetanābhidhā | sthāvarādau tu 
liṅgasyāntaḥsaṃvedanamātratvena bahirjanaiścetanatvāvibhāvanājjaḍābhidhā 
prasiddhetyarthaḥ || 60 ||

yathā stabdhaḥ sthito vīciriva sthalamivāsthitaḥ |
pañcakeṣu tathaitaccillolarūpā jaḍānvitā || 61 ||

triṣvapi citkathaṃ tāratamyena sthitetyatra dṛṣṭāntamāha-yatheti | yathā divā vilīno 
dhṛtasamudraḥ sāyaṃ śiśirapavanasaṃparkādvelātaṭe kramādghanībhāvāt stabdho 
niścalaḥ sthitaḥ san dravapradeśe vīciriva calaḥ | īṣadghanapradeśe īṣaccalaḥ | 
atyantaghanapradeśe sthalamivācalaśca sthitaḥ tathaivaiṣā 
cinnaratiryakūsthāvaradeharūpeṣu pañcakeṣu lokarūpā īṣallolā atyantajāḍyānvitā ca 
sthitetyarthaḥ || 61 ||

itaḥ saumya ito lolaḥ kimabdhiriti no yathā |
vikalpādau tathaivaitatpañcakaṃ hi jaḍājaḍam || 62 ||

yathā kvacidghanībhāvena lolatvābhāve'pi tasya nābdhitvavyāghātastathā 
sthāvarādibhāve'pi na cidrūpatākṣatirityāha-iti iti | no iti kākuḥ | kimabdhiriti 
vyapadeśo na bhavati kiṃtu bhavatyeva yathā tathaivaitatsuranaratiryagvikalpādau 
caitanyamakṣatamityarthaḥ | athavā yaṃ jaḍājaḍavikalpo'dhyastapañcakadharma eva na 
ciddharmastasyānirdharmakatvādityāśayenāha-pañcakaṃ hīti || 62 ||

dehādipañcakaṃ jīvaḥ spandaḥ śailādikaṃ jaḍam |
sthāvarādyanilaspandi svabhāvavaśato'nagha || 63 ||

pañcake svabhāvavaśata īdṛśā bahavo vikalpā dṛṣṭā ityāha-dehādīti | 
dehādyākārapariṇataṃ pañcakaṃ prāṇadhāraṇādhīnaspandacaitanyābhyāṃ 
jīvaścetanastatprayojakaḥ spandaḥ śailādikaṃ jaḍameva | sthāvarādiśarīraṃ tu 
bāhyānilādhīnaspandi antaścetanamityādivyavasthitavikalpāḥ svabhāvavaśato dṛṣṭā 
ityarthaḥ || 63 ||

vācaḥ paryanuyoktavyāḥ svabhāvādraghunandana |
śītoṣṇādi himāgnyādi vākceti paridṛśyate || 64 ||

nanu svaḥ svātmako bhāvaḥ svabhāvaḥ sa kathaṃ viruddhavikalpātmakaḥ syāt | virodho hi 
parasāpekṣaḥ | svo bhāvastvananyāpekṣaḥ | yadi svīyo bhāvaḥ svabhāvastathāpyasau 
svamātrasāpekṣo na parasāpekṣa iti kathaṃ parasāpekṣasya vikalpasya svarūpaṃ nimittaṃ 
vā syāditi yadi paryanuyujyate tarhi tvayā svabhāvaṃ vihāya vācaḥ paryanuyoktavyāḥ | tā 
eva hi cijjaḍādiśabdarūpāḥ | svāḥ punaruktāyai svārthaṃ vyāvartayantyaścaitanyajāḍye 
viruddhe gamayataḥ | evaṃ śītoṣṇādidharmaparā himāgnyādidharmiparā vākca sarvāpi 
iti evaṃ prakāraiva sarvatra paridṛśyata ityarthaḥ | svabhāvāditi lyablope karmaṇi 
pañcamī || 64 ||

gṛhītavāsanāṃśānāṃ puṣṭābhāvavikāriṇām |
sthitayaḥ pañcakānāṃ hi yojyāḥ paryanuyojane || 65 ||

athavā vāgapi na paryanuyojyā tasyā vāsanākalpitavikalpavatpañcakārthānuvāditvena 
tatparādhīnatvāt | kiṃtu gṛhītavāsanāṃśānāṃ tattadviruddhavikalpabhāvena 
vikāriṇāṃ liṅgātmanāṃ pañcakānāṃ sthitaya eva paryanuyojane yojyā ityāha##-

vāsanāstu viparyastā ito netumitaśca tāḥ |
puṃsā prājñena śakyante sukhaṃ paryanuyojitum || 66 ||

athavā na tāsāmapyaparādhaḥ | pūrvapūrvaviruddhavikalpasahasravāsanānusāritvāt | ataḥ 
prājñena viruddhavikalpanāmūlamanviṣyatā puṃsā cittamita itaśca 
viruddhavikalpasahasreṣu netuṃ viparyastā vikṣiptā vāsanā eva paryanuyojituṃ śakyante 
na svabhāvādaya ityāha-vāsanā iti || 66 ||

aśubhe vā śubhe vāpi tena paryanuyojyate |
prabuddhavāsanaṃ cānyatpañcakaṃ suptavāsanam || 67 ||

puṃsāmaśubhe tiryaksthāvarādibhāve śubhe devādibhāve vā prabuddhavāsanaṃ 
suptavāsanaṃ ca pañcakaṃ tiṣṭhati | tena vāsanaiva taddhetuḥ paryanuyojyata ityanvayaḥ || 
67 ||

yatra paryanuyogasya phalaṃ samanubhūyate |
tatra taṃ saṃprayuñjīta nākāśaṃ muṣṭibhiḥ kṣipet || 68 ||

kiṃ ca vāsanāparyanuyogasya tatkṣayopāye pravartakatvena saphalatā | 
svabhāvādiparyanuyogasya na kiṃcitphalamastītyāha-yatreti || 68 ||

tṛṇāgraniṣṭhā mervādyāḥ pañcakānāṃ hi rāśayaḥ |
vivekaniṣṭhāḥ kīṭādyā ete sthāvarajaṃgamāḥ || 69 ||

ata eva vāsanākṣaye pūrṇātmalābhānmervādyāḥ svarṇarāśayo'pi tṛṇāgrasye 
niṣṭheva niṣṭhā tucchatā yeṣāṃ te tṛṇāgraniṣṭhāḥ saṃpadyante | vivekaniṣṭhā 
devādibhogaśālidehā api kīṭādyā iva tucchatarāḥ saṃpadyanta ityāha-tṛṇāgreti || 
69 ||

prasuptavāsanāḥ kecidyathā sthāvarajātayaḥ |
prabuddhavāsanāḥ kecidyathā narasurādayaḥ || 70 ||

ata eva vāsanāsvāpaprabodhatāratamyādeva pañcakeṣu 
sthāvarādivaicitryamityudāhṛtya darśayati-prasupteti dvābhyām || 70 ||

savāsanāvilāḥ kecidyathaite tiryagādayaḥ |
prakṣiptavāsanāḥ kecidyathaite mokṣagāminaḥ || 71 ||

vāsanābhirāvilenāsvacchena cittena sahitāḥ savāsanāvilāḥ | 
prakṣiptavāsanāstyaktavāsanāḥ || 71 ||

atha svāsveva saṃvitsu manobuddhyādikāḥ kṛtāḥ |
hastapādādisaṃyuktaiḥ saṃjñāḥ pañcakarāśibhiḥ || 72 ||

vāsanāvaicitryādeva devanarādipañcakarāśirākāśabhūmigamanādivicitravyavahāra##-
svāsu saṃvitsveva narādiyogyavyavahārocitā 
manobuddhyahaṃkāracittacakṣuḥśrotraprāṇarasanasparśādikā antarbāhyakaraṇarūpāḥ 
saṃjñāḥ saṃketāḥ kṛtāḥ ata eva tāḥ pratiprāṇivicitrasvabhāvā dṛśyanta iti 
bhāvaḥ || 72 ||

tiryagādibhirapyanyairanyāḥ saṃjñāḥ prakalpitāḥ |
sthāvarādibhirapyanyairanyānyāḥ saṃvidaḥ kṛtāḥ || 73 ||

tiryagbhiḥ paśvādibhistu catvāraḥ pādāḥ śṛṅge pucchaṃ ceti | pakṣibhistu cañcuḥ 
pakṣau pucchaṃ pādau ceti | sarpaistu phaṇā bhogaḥ pucchamiti | 
kṛmikīṭairdaṃśamaśakādibhiśca svasvavāsanānurūpavyavahārayogyā 
avayavādisaṃketāḥ kalpitā ityarthaḥ || 73 ||

iti sādho sphurantīme citrāḥ pañcakarāśayaḥ |
rūpairādyantamadhyeṣu calācalajaḍājaḍaiḥ || 74 ||

ādyantamadhyeṣu calairvikāribhirjaḍaiśca | adhiṣṭhānasadrūpeṇa tu acalairajaḍaiśca || 74 
||

eṣāmeko'bhisaṃkalpaḥ paramāṇurmahīpate |
bījamākāśavṛkṣāṇāṃ sargāṇāṃ teṣvimāni tu || 75 ||

evaṃ pañcakākhyaliṅgabhedānanantānupavarṇya teṣvekatamasya 
kasyacitkarmopāsanasamuccayānuṣṭhānaphalasamaṣṭyahaṃbhāvaṃ prāptasya 
kaścidekaḥ saṃkalpaparamāṇurasya saṃsāranabhovṛkṣasya bījamityāha-eṣāmiti | 
samaṣṭigocaratvādabhivyāptaḥ saṃkalpo'bhisaṃkalpastallakṣaṇaḥ paramāṇuḥ 
sargarūpāṇāmākāśavṛkṣāṇāṃ bījaṃ teṣu ca sargākāśavṛkṣeṣu imāni 
pañcakānītyaho māyetyarthaḥ || 75 ||

indriyāṇi ca puṣpādi viṣyāmodavarti hi |
icchābhramaryo rājantyo mañjaryaścañcalakriyāḥ || 76 ||

sargāṇāmākāśavṛkṣatvaṃ yaduktaṃ tatpuṣpatadāmodādikalpanayopapādayati##-
viṣayalakṣaṇeṣvāmodeṣu vartanaśīlaṃ tat pradhānamiti yāvat | cañcalānāṃ 
karmendriyāṇāṃ kriyāḥ || 76 ||

lokāntarāṇi svacchāni gulmā mūlaṃ sameravaḥ |
pallavā nīlajaladā latā lolā diśo daśa || 77 ||

svacchāni svargādilokāntarāṇi gulmā viṭapāḥ | sameravo merusahitāḥ sarve parvatā 
mūlam || 77 ||

vartamānāni bhūtāni bhaviṣyanti ca yāni tat |
jayanti tānyasaṃkhyāni phalāni raghunandana || 78 ||

bhūtāni caturvidhaśarīrāṇi | tattasya vṛkṣasya || 78 ||

pañcabījāsta ete hi rāma pañcakapādapāḥ |
svayaṃn svabhāvājjāyante svayaṃn naśyanti kālataḥ || 79 ||

svabhāvātsvavivekaśūnyādātmanaḥ || 79 ||

svayaṃn nānātvamāyānti ciraṃ jāḍyātsphuranti ca |
svaviviktāḥ śamaṃ yānti taraṅgā iva vāridhau || 80 ||

svasmādviviktā vivekadṛṣṭyā dṛṣṭāḥ || 80 ||

ito yānti samutsedhamito yānti śamaṃ svayam |
ete jāḍyavivekābhyāṃ taraṅgā iva toyadhau || 81 ||

ślokadvayoktameva saṃgṛhyāha-ita iti | itaḥ parāgdṛṣṭeḥ | itaḥ pratyagdṛṣṭeḥ 
|| 81 ||

ye vivekavaśamālayaṃ gatā rāma pañcakavilāsarāśayaḥ |
tena bhūya iha yānti saṃsthitiṃ prabhramanti jagatītare muhuḥ || 82 ||

he rāma ye pañcakavilāsarāśayaḥ ālayaṃ nirvāsananāśaparyantaṃ vivekavaśaṃ 
gatāste iha saṃsāre bhūyo janmamaraṇadehadhāraṇādisaṃsthitiṃ na yānti | itare tu jagati 
yathāpūrvaṃ prabhramantyevetyarthaḥ || 82 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
cū0 pañcakavilāso nāmāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 80 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
pañcakavilāso nāmāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 80 ||

ekāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ 81

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

etatpañcakabījaṃ tu kuṇḍalinyāṃ tadantare |
prāṇamārutarūpeṇa tasyāṃ sphurati sarvadā || 1 ||

kuṇḍalinyāḥ prasaṅgena rogodbhavaśamakramāḥ |
siddhisiddhekṣaṇopāyādyaśeṣamiha varṇyate || 

yadā prāṇānilo yāti hṛdi kuṇḍalinīpadam | tadā 
saṃvidudetyantarbhūtatanmātrabījabhūḥ iti buddhiśaktijavapradatvopapādane 
bhūtatanmātrabījabhūrityaṃśasya sphuṭīkaraṇāya kṛtaṃ 
sthūlasūkṣmapañcakavicāraṃ saṃgamayan khecarādisiddhibījaprāṇābhyāsopayuktaṃ 
prastutakuṇḍalinyāṃ prāṇādyudbhavaprakāraṃ pradarśayati-etaditi | tasya 
sthūladehātmakasya pañcakasyāntare mūlādhāre tasyāṃ prāgvarṇitāyāṃ 
kuṇḍalinyāmetasya liṅgātmakapañcakasya bījamupādānaṃ bhūtasūkṣmaṃ prathamaṃ 
prāṇapañcakarūpeṇa sphuratītyarthaḥ || 1 ||

sāntaḥkuṇḍalinīspandasparśasaṃvitkalāmalā |
kaloktā kalanenāśu kathitā cetanena cit || 2 ||

sā prāṇarūpeṇāntaḥsphuritā kuṇḍalinī mārutadharmeṇa svadharmeṇa ca spandaḥ 
sparśaḥ saṃviditi trirūpakalpanā bhūtvā kalā cijjīvo manaḥsaṃkalpo buddhirahaṃkāraḥ 
puryaṣṭakaṃ liṅgamityādināmāni kalanādivyāpāropādhibhirlabhata ityāha-sāntariti 
tribhiḥ || 2 ||

jīvanājjīvatāṃ yātā mananācca manaḥsthitā |
saṃkalpāccaiva saṃkalpā bodhādbuddhiriti smṛtā || 3 ||

ahaṃkārātmatāṃ yātā saiṣā puryaṣṭakābhidhā |
sthitā kuṇḍalinī dehe jīvaśaktiranuttamā || 4 ||

apānatāmupāgatya satataṃ pravahatyadhaḥ |
samānā nābhimadhyasthā udānākhyopari sthitā || 5 ||

tatra spandaśakteḥ pradhānavṛttitatsthānatraividhyaṃn darśayati-apānatāmiti || 5 ||

adhastvapānarūpaiva madhye saumyaiva sarvadā |
puṣṭāpyudānarūpaiva puṃsaḥ svasthaiva tiṣṭhati || 6 ||

vṛttibhedaprayojanānyāha-adha iti | apānagamanādyeva prayojanamityarthaḥ | 
apānodānābhyāmākṛṣyamāṇāpi svayaṃn saumyā niścalaiva | tadavaṣṭabdhatvādeva 
puṣṭā balavatyapyūrdhvavṛttirudānarūpaiva satī svasthaiva tiṣṭhati na liṅgaṃ 
bahirutkrāmayatītyarthaḥ || 6 ||

sarvayatnamadho yāti yadi yatnānna dhāryate |
tatpumānmṛtimāyāti tayā nirgatayā balāt || 7 ||

evamadhovṛtterapi sā viṣṭambhiketyāha-sarvaprayatnamiti | yadi sāmānyavṛttyā 
na dhāryate tarhi sā jīvasaṃvidapānavṛttyā sarvayatnaṃ yathā syāttathā 
ākṛṣyamāṇā adhomārgeṇa bahiryāti | kiṃ tatastadāha-taditi || 7 ||

samastaivordhvamāyāti yadi yuktyā na dhāryate |
tatpumānmṛtimāyāti tayā nirgatayā balāt || 8 ||

prāguktaṃ spaṣṭamāha-samastaiveti || 8 ||

sarvathātmani tiṣṭheccettyaktvordhvādhogamāgamau |
tajjantorhīyate vyādhirantarmārutarodhataḥ || 9 ||

ata eva prāṇāpānagatinirodhābhyāsena sarvāṅge samānavṛttyetaravṛttijaye 
sarvavyādhikṣayamṛtyujayasiddhirityāha-sarvatheti | ātmani dehe || 9 ||

sāmānyanāḍīvaidhuryātsāmānyavyādhisaṃbhavaḥ |
pradhānanāḍīvaidhuryātpradhānavyādhisaṃbhavaḥ || 10 ||

ekaśataṃ pradhānanāḍyastacchākhāstu sāmānyanāḍyastāsvannarasaprāpikāyāḥ 
samānavṛtteryatraiva 
kaphapittādyupacayādvaiduryamavyāpārastatraivetaravāyubhirvaiṣamyeṇānnarasākarṣaṇ
ādalparogāṇāṃ mahārogāṇāṃ ca saṃbhava ityāha-sāmānyeti || 10 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

kiṃvināśāḥ kimutpādāḥ śarīre'sminmunīśvara |
ādhayo vyādhayaścaiva yathāvatkathayāśu me || 11 ||

kasmādvināśo yeṣāṃ te kiṃvināśāḥ | evaṃ kimutpādāḥ || 11 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ādhayo vyādhayaścaiva dvayaṃ duḥkhasya kāraṇam |
tannivṛttiḥ sukhaṃ vidyāttatkṣayo mokṣa ucyate || 12 ||

teṣāṃ nivṛttirauṣadhānunayaistātkālikopaśamaḥ | sukharūpasyātmanaḥ 
pariśeṣātsukham | teṣāṃ mūlato jñānena nāśo mokṣa ityarthaḥ || 12 ||

mithaḥ kadācijjāyete kadācitsamameva ca |
paryāyeṇa kadācicca ādhivyādhī śarīrake || 13 ||

mithaḥ anyonyanimittakatvātkramasaṃlagne | kadācidyugapadutpannādbāhyanimittātsamaṃ 
yugapat | kadācitsukhāntarite paryāyeṇa || 13 ||

dehaduḥkhaṃ vidurvyādhimādhyākhyaṃ vāsanāmayam |
maurkhyamūle hi te vidyāttattvajñāne parikṣayaḥ || 14 ||

maurkhyamajñānaṃ tanmūle || 14 ||

atattvajñānavaśataḥ svendriyākramaṇaṃ vinā |
hṛdi tānavamutsṛjya rāgadveṣeṣvanāratam || 15 ||

tatra ādhyudbhavanimittānyāha-atattvajñāneti | ākramaṇaṃ nigrahastaṃ vinā | 
tadabhāvādityarthaḥ | hṛdi citte tānavaṃ stimitavāyuprāyāṃ svāsthyahetuṃ 
sūkṣmatāmutsṛjya rāgadveṣeṣu prasakteriti śeṣaḥ || 15 ||

idaṃ prāptamidaṃ neti jāḍyādvā ghanamohadāḥ |
ādhayaḥ saṃpravartante varṣāsu mihikā iva || 16 ||

idaṃ prāptamidaṃ na prāptamiti cintāyā iti śeṣaḥ | bhayaśokanimittaprāptau 
tatpratīkāropāyāparijñānalakṣaṇaṃ ghanaṃ mohaṃ dadatīti ghanamohadāḥ || 16 ||

bhṛśaṃ sphurantīṣvicchāsu maurkhye cetasyanirjite |
durannābhyavahāreṇa durdeśākramaṇena ca || 17 ||

idānīṃ śārīravyādhyudbhavahetūnāha-bhṛśamityādinā | icchāmaurkhye āntare 
taddhetū | durannādayastu bāhyāḥ | durdeśāḥ śmaśānādayaḥ || 17 ||

duṣkālavyavahāreṇa duṣkriyāsphuraṇena ca |
durjanāsaṅgadoṣeṇa durbhābodbhāvanena ca || 18 ||

duṣṭeṣu niśīthapradoṣādikāleṣvaśanavyavāyādivyavahāreṇa | durbhāvā 
viṣasarpavyāghrataskarādiśaṅkāsteṣāṃ manasyudbhāvanena || 18 ||

kṣīṇatvādvā prapūrṇatvānnāḍīnāṃ randhrasaṃtatau |
prāṇe vidhuratāṃ yāte kāye tu vikalīkṛte || 19 ||

nāḍīnāmannarasāpraveśena kṣīṇatvāddviguṇarasavātādipraveśena prapūrṇatvādvā 
vidhuratāṃ kaphapittādiprakopena vyākulatām | āghātādinā vikalīkṛte || 19 ||

dauḥsthityakāraṇaṃ doṣādvyādhirdehe pravartate |
nadyāḥ prāvṛṇnidāghābhyāmivākāraviparyayaḥ || 20 ||

dauḥsthityamasvāsthyaṃ tatkāraṇaṃ vyādhiḥ sa dehasyākāraviparyayaḥ || 20 ||

prāktanī caihikī vāpi śubhā vāpyaśubhā matiḥ |
yaivādhikā saiva tathā tasminyojayati krame || 21 ||

sā cādhivyādhisāmagrī prāktanaihikakarmānusāreṇa milatītyāha-prāktanīti || 21 ||

ādhayo vyādhayaścaivaṃ jāyante bhūtapañcake |
kathaṃ śṛṇu vinaśyanti rāghavāṇāṃ kulodvaha || 22 ||

dvividho vyādhirastīha sāmānyaḥ sāra eva ca |
vyavahārastu sāmānyaḥ sāro janmamayaḥ smṛtaḥ || 23 ||

sāmānyaḥ pelavaḥ sāro dṛḍhataraśca | vyavahriyata iti vyavahāraḥ 
kṣuttṛṣāstrīputralālasādistatsaṃbhavaśca | janmamayo janmādivikriyāmūlam || 23 ||

prāptenābhimatenaiva naśyanti vyāvahārikāḥ |
ādhikṣayeṇādhibhavāḥ kṣīyante vyādhayo'pyalam || 24 ||

abhimatenānnapānastrīputrādinā || 24 ||

ātmajñānaṃ vinā sāro nādhirnaśyati rāghava | 
bhūyo rajjvavabodhena rajjusarpo hi naśyati || 25 ||

ādhirvyādhiḥ bhūyo bhūyasā lokapariśīlanādrajjutattvapratyayaparyantenāvabodhena || 25 
||

ādhivyādhivilāsānāṃ rāma sārādhisaṃkṣayaḥ |
sarveṣāṃ mūlahā prāvṛṇnadīva taṭavīrudhām || 26 ||

prāvṛṇnadī sarveṣāṃ taṭavīrudhāmiva sarveṣāmādhivyādhivilāsānāṃ 
sāravyādhisaṃkṣayo mūlahā mūlocchedītyanvayaḥ || 26 ||

anādhijā vyādhayastu dravyamantraśubhakramaiḥ |
cikitsakādiśāstroktairnaśyantyanyairihāthavā || 27 ||

sāmānyavyādhiṣvanādhijavyādhayaḥ sucikitsyā ityāśayenāha-anādhijā iti | 
anyairvṛddhaparamparopadiṣṭaiścikitsanaiḥ || 27 ||

snānamantrauṣadhopāyā vaktuścādhigatāni ca |
tvayā cikitsāśāstrāṇi kimanyadupadiśyate || 28 ||

lolārkāditīrtheṣu snānam | mantrā auṣadhānītyādyupāyāḥ | vaktuśca 
vṛddhajanādadhigatānyauṣadhāni cikitsāśāstrāṇi ca tvayā jñāyanta eveti śeṣaḥ || 28 
||

śrīrāma uvāca |

ādheḥ kathaṃ bhavedyādhiḥ kathaṃ ca sa vinaśyati |
dravyāditarayā yuktyā mantrapuṣyādirūpayā || 29 ||

ādhibhyo vyādhijanmaprakāraṃ taccikitsopāyaṃ ca rāmaḥ pṛcchati-ādheriti | 
dravyādauṣadhāditarayā mantrapuṇyādirūpayeti svasaṃbhāvanayoktiḥ || 29 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

citte vidhurite dehaḥ saṃkṣobhamanuyātyalam |
tathāhi ruṣito janturagrameva na paśyati || 30 ||

tatra prathamaṃ tadudbhavaprakāramāha-citte ityādinā | vidhurite ādhibhiḥ kṣubdhe | 
uktamarthaṃ dṛṣṭāntenopapādayati-tathāhīti sārdhena | agraṃ puromārgam || 30 ||

anavekṣya puro mārgamamārgamanudhāvati |
prakṛtaṃ mārgamutsṛjya śarārto hariṇo yathā || 31 ||

saṃkṣobhātsāmyamutsṛjya vahanti prāṇavāyavaḥ |
dehe gajapraviṣṭena payāṃsīva sarittaṭe || 32 ||

dārṣṭāntike'pi tathaiva ādhikṛtātsaṃkṣobhātprāṇavāyavaḥ sāmyamutsṛjyāmārgeṇa 
vahanti | yathā gajasya praviṣṭena praveśena kṣubdhāni payāṃsi saritastaṭe amārge vahanti 
tadvat || 32 ||

asamaṃ vahati prāṇe nāḍyo yānti visaṃsthitim |
asamyaksaṃsthite būpe yathā varṇāśramakramāḥ || 33 ||

asamaṃ viṣamam | visaṃsthitiṃ kaphapittādipūrṇatāprayuktaviṣamasaṃsthānatām || 33 ||

kāścinnāḍyaḥ prapūrṇatvaṃ yāntiṃ kāścicca riktatām |
prāṇā''vidhurite dehe sarvataḥ sarito yathā || 34 ||

tadevāha-kāściditi | prāṇairāvidhurite sarvato vihvalīkṛte dehe | sarito nāḍyaḥ 
srotāṃsiva || 34 ||

kujīrṇatvamajīrṇatvamatijīrṇatvameva vā |
doṣāyaiva prayātyannaṃ prāṇasaṃcāraduṣkramāt || 35 ||

yathā kāṣṭhāni nayati prācīdeśaṃ saridrayaḥ |
tathānnāni nayatyantaḥ prāṇavātaḥ svamāśrayam || 36 ||

samānākhyaḥ prāṇavātaḥ svamāśrayaṃ sarvaṃ śarīraṃ bhuktānyannāni rasīkṛtya 
nayati | madhye tu samāna eṣa hyetaddhutamannaṃ samaṃ nayatīti śruteriti bhāvaḥ || 36 ||

yānyannāni nirodhena tiṣṭhantyantaḥśarīrake |
tānyeva vyādhitāṃ yānti pariṇāmasvabhāvataḥ || 37 ||

dhātuvaiṣamyapariṇāmasvabhāvataḥ || 37 ||

evamādherbhavedvyādhistasyābhāvācca naśyati |
yathā mantrairvinaśyanti vyādhayastatkramaṃ śṛṇu || 38 ||

upasaṃharati-evamiti | abhāvānnāśāt || 38 ||

yathā virekaṃ kurvanti harītakyaḥ svabhāvataḥ |
bhāvanāvaśataḥ kāryaṃ tathā yaralavādayaḥ || 39 ||

harītakyāḥ phalāni harītakyaḥ | phale luki harītakyādiṣu vyaktiḥ iti niyamānna vacane 
yuktavadbhāvaḥ | tathā yaralavādayo vāyuvahnibhūjalādibījātmakā mantravarṇā 
māntrikabhāvanāvaśato nāḍīṣu 
vyādhyākārapariṇatānnarasānābhutsāraṇapācanādikāryaṃ kurvantītyarthaḥ || 39 ||

śuddhayā puṇyayā sādho kriyayā sādhusevayā |
manaḥ prayāti nairmalyaṃ nikaṣeṇeva kāñcanam || 40 ||

ādhyupaśamopāyānāha-śuddhayetyādinā || 40 ||

ānando vardhate dehe śuddhe cetasi rāghava |
pūrṇendāvudite hyatra nairmalyaṃ bhuvane yathā || 41 ||

sattvaśuddhyā vahantyete krameṇa prāṇavāyavaḥ |
jarayanti tathānnāni vyādhistena vinaśyati || 42 ||

ādhivyādhyoriti proktau nāśotpattikramau tvayi |
kuṇḍalinyāḥ kathāyogādadhunā prakṛtaṃ śṛṇu || 43 ||

prāsaṅgikapraśnottaramupasaṃhṛtya prakṛtaṃ siddhihetunirūpaṇaṃ prastauti##-

puryaṣṭakaparākhyasya jīvasya prāṇanāmikām |
viddhi kuṇḍalinīmantarāmodasyeva mañjarīm || 44 ||

puryaṣṭakākhyasya liṅgātmano jīvasyādhārabhūtām || 44 ||

tāṃ yadā pūrakābhyāsādāpūrya sthīyate samam |
tadaiti mairavaṃ sthairyaṃ kāyasyāpīnatā tathā || 45 ||

āpūrya kūrmanāḍyāṃ prāṇamavaṣṭabhyetyarthaḥ | tathā ca patañjaleḥ sūtram 
kūrmanāḍyāṃ sthairyam iti | kaṇṭhakūpādadha urasi kūrmākārā nāḍī tasyāṃ 
kṛtasaṃyamaḥ sthairyaṃ labhate yathā sarpo godhā veti tadbhāṣyam | kāyasyāpīnatā 
garimākhyā siddhirapi tathā tādṛśī bhairavī siddhyatītyarthaḥ || 45 ||

yadā pūrakapūrṇāntarāyataprāṇamārutam |
nīyate saṃvidevordhvaṃ soḍhuṃ gharmaklamaṃ śramam || 46 ||

kena tarhyūrdhvaṃ nabhogatisiddhistadāha-yadetyādinā | yadā pūrakeṇa pūrṇe 
dehāntarāyato mūlādhārādārabhya brahmarandhraparyantaṃ 
dīrghīkṛtyordhvamākṛṣṭaḥ prāṇamāruto yasminkarmaṇi tadyathā syāttathā saṃvit 
kuṇḍalinī prāṇanirodhodbhūtamūṣmāṇaṃ tatprayuktaṃ śārīraṃ klamaṃ mānasaṃ 
śramaṃ cābhyāsapāṭavenāmṛtāplāvanena ca soḍhuṃ sahyaṃ kartumūrdhvaṃ nīyate || 
46 ||

sarpīva tvaritaivordhvaṃ yāti daṇḍopamāṃ gatā |
nāḍīḥ sarvāḥ samādāya dehabaddhā latopamāḥ || 47 ||

nīyamānā ca sā ākarṣaṇāddaṇḍopamāṃ dīrghatāṃ gatā satī sarpīva 
tvaritaivordhvamabhyāsapāṭavādyāti | kathaṃ yāti tadāha-nāḍīriti || 47 ||

tadā samastamevedamutplāvayati dehakam |
nīrandhraṃ pavanāpūrṇaṃ bhastrevāmbu tatāntaram || 48 ||

tadā nāḍīdvārā nīrandhraṃ niravakāśaṃ yathā syāttathā pavanenāpūrṇaṃ 
laghutvamāpannaṃ samastamāpādamastakamidaṃ dehakaṃ 
kūpādūrdhvamākṛṣyamāṇā carmabhastrā tataṃ vyāptamāntaramantaḥpradeśo yena 
tathāvidhamambviva ut ūrdhvaṃ plāvayati uḍḍīnaṃ karoti 
tadevāsyākāśagamanamityarthaḥ || 48 ||

ityabhyāsavilāsena yogena vyomagāminā |
yoginaḥ prāpnuvantyuccairdīnā indradaśāmiva || 49 ||

iti evaṃvidhenābhyāsavilāsena yogena kāyākāśasaṃbandhasaṃyamalakṣaṇena | tathā ca 
bhagavataḥ patañjaleḥ sūtram kāyākāśayoḥ 
saṃbandhasaṃyamāllaghutūlasamāpatteścākāśagamanam iti tadbhāṣyaṃ ca yatra 
kāyastatrākāśaṃ kāyasya tena saṃbandhaḥ prāptistatra kṛtasaṃyamo yogī jitvā 
tatsaṃbandhaṃ laghutūlādiṣu āparamāṇubhyaḥ samāpattiṃ labdhvā jitasaṃbandho 
laghurlaghutvācca jale padābhyāṃ viharati tatastūrṇanābhitantumātre vihṛtya raśmiṣu 
viharati tato yatheṣṭamākāśagatirasya bhavati iti || 49 ||

brahmanāḍīpravāheṇa śaktiḥ kuṇḍalinī yadā |
bahirūrdhvaṃ kapāṭasya dvādaśāṅgulamūrdhani || 50 ||

idānīṃ siddhadarśanopāyamāha-brahmanāḍītyādinā | yadā recakena 
prayogeṇordhvamākṛṣṭā kuṇḍalinī śaktirbrahmanāḍī suṣumnā tadantaḥ 
prāṇapravāheṇa śīrṣakapāladvayasaṃdhilakṣaṇasya kapāṭasya 
bahirdvādaśāṅgulamite mūrdhani ṣoḍaśāntākhye sthāne muhūrtamātraṃ sthitimāpnoti 
tadā vyomagānāṃ siddhānāṃ darśanaṃ bhavatīti pareṇānvayaḥ | tathā ca bhagavataḥ 
patañjaleḥ sūtram mūrdhajyotiṣisiddhadarśanam iti | tadbhāṣyaṃ ca śiraḥkapāle 
antaśchidraṃ prabhāsvaratvājjyotistatra saṃyamātsiddhānāṃ 
dyāvāpṛthivyorantarālacāriṇāṃ darśanamiti || 50 ||

recakena prayogeṇa nāḍyantaranirodhinā |
muhūrtaṃ sthitimāpnoti tadā vyomagadarśanam || 51 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

darśanaṃ kīdṛśaṃ brahmannayanāṃśugaṇaṃ vinā |
adivyānāmindriyāṇāṃ tattvamevaṃ kathaṃ bhavet || 52 ||

ādivyānāmindriyāṇāmiti bhāvalakṣaṇe ṣaṣṭhī cānādare iti ṣaṣṭhyau | 
yadāsmadādīnāmindriyāṇāmadivyānāṃ satāṃ satyapi tatsaṃnikarṣe siddhānāṃ tattvaṃ 
tadgocaratvaṃ durlabhaṃ tadā nayanāṃśugaṇaṃ cākṣuṣaprabhāsaṃnikarṣaṃ vinā 
ṣoḍaśānte prāṇadhāraṇamātreṇa siddhānāṃ darśanaṃ kathaṃ bhavettacca 
kīdṛśamityarthaḥ || 52 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

na kecana mahābāho bhūcareṇa nabhasvataḥ |
adivyenāśritā jñānairdṛśyante puruṣendriyaiḥ || 53 ||

tatra kathaṃ bhavedityaṃśamiṣṭāpattyā vasiṣṭhaḥ pariharati-na kecaneti | nabhasvato 
nabhasvanto vāyubhūtāḥ | siddhā āśritā jñānairmalinaiḥ 
puruṣendriyairadivyenopāyāntareṇa vā na dṛśyanta iti satyameva tvayoktamityarthaḥ || 53 
||

vijñānāddūrasaṃsthena buddhinetreṇa rāghava |
dṛśyante vyomagāḥ siddhāḥ svapnavatsvārthadā api || 54 ||

kena tarhi dṛśyante tadāha-vijñānāditi | 
vijñānādyogābhyāsasaṃskṛtamanasaḥ || 54 ||

svapnāvalokanaṃ yadvattadvatsiddhāvalokanam |
kevalo'tha viśeṣo'yaṃ siddhaprāptau sthirārthatā || 55 ||

kīdṛśamiti praśnāṃśasyottaramāha-svapnāvalokanamiti | sthirārthatā 
saṃvādavaradānaphalāvāptyādivyavahārakṣamārthatā svapnāpekṣayā viśeṣa ityarthaḥ 
|| 55 ||

mukhādbahirdvādaśānte recakābhyāsayuktitaḥ |
prāṇe ciraṃ sthitiṃ nīte praviśatyaparāṃ purīm || 56 ||

idānīṃ parakāyapraveśo yenopāyena siddhyati tamāha-mukhāditi | dvādaśānte 
dvādaśāṅguliparimitaprānte || 56 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

vada svabhāvasya kathaṃ brahmannacalasaṃsthitiḥ |
vaktāraḥ sānukampā hi duṣpraśne'pi na khedinaḥ || 57 ||

viśeṣo'yaṃ siddhaprāptau sthirārthatā iti yaduktaṃ tatra svabhāva eva heturvācyaḥ 
sarvasya jagato māyāmayatvādaniyatasthititvaṃ prāgbahuśastvayaiva ghaṭasya paṭatā 
dṛṣṭā ityādinā vyutpāditaṃ tatra svabhāvasyaikasya niyatasthitiḥ kathamiti rāmaḥ 
pṛcchati-vadeti || 57 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

śaktiryā tu svabhāvākhyā yathā sphurati cātmanaḥ |
sargādiṣu tathaivāsau sthitiṃ yātīti niścayaḥ || 58 ||

satyasaṃkalpasyeśvarasya sargādikālasaṃkalpaprayuktā vastusvabhāvaniyatirapi 
yāvatsargakālameva na pralaye sāstīti na sarvaniyatibhaṅgavādavirodha ityāśayena 
prāguktameva smārayan vasiṣṭhastaduttaramāha-śaktiriti || 58 ||

avastutvādavidyāyā vastuśaktirapi kvacit |
bhidyate dṛśyate hyaṅga vasante śāradaṃ phalam || 59 ||

kālabhedeneva deśabhedenāpi vastuśakteraniyatatā dṛṣṭetyāha-avastutvāditi | 
kvacitkāmarūpadeśādau śāradaṃ vrīhyādiphalam || 59 ||

sarvamevamidaṃ brahma nānā'nānātayā sthitam |
jṛmbhate vyavahārārthaṃ kevalaṃ kathitasthiti || 60 ||

nānā'nānātayā aniyatasvabhāvatayā sthitaṃ sarvamevedaṃ brahma | brahma 
svabhāvenaiva niyataikarūpaṃ nānyenetyarthaḥ | kathaṃ tarhi 
vehnerūrdhvajvalanādiniyatistatrāha-jṛmbhate iti | 
prāṇikarmatatphalopabhogavyavahārārthamajñātaṃ brahmaiva kaṃcitkālaṃ tathā tathā 
niyatasthiti bhūtvā jṛmbhata ityarthaḥ || 60 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

sūkṣmacchidrādigatyarthaṃ pūraṇārthaṃ ca khasya vā |
aṇutāṃ sthūlatāṃ vāpi kāyo'yaṃ nīyate katham || 61 ||

idānīmaṇimākhyā mahimākhyā ca siddhiḥ kenopāyena siddhyatīti rāmaḥ pṛcchati##-

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

kāṣṭhakrakacayoḥ śleṣādyathā chedaḥ pravartate |
dvayoḥ saṃgharṣaṇādagniḥ svabhāvājjāyate tathā || 62 ||

asya praśnasyottaramuttarasarge vistarādvarṇayiṣyaṃstadupodghātatayā dehe 
agnīṣomavyāptiṃ nirūpayiṣyan prāṇāpānayoḥ saṃgharṣādantarāle jāṭharāgniniṣpattau 
dṛṣṭāntamāha-kāṣṭheti | chedo dvaidhībhāvaḥ | dvayoḥ prāṇāpānayoḥ | 
agnirjāṭharaḥ || 62 ||

māṃsaṃ kuyantrajaṭhare sthitaṃ śliṣṭamukhaṃ mithaḥ |
ūrdhvādhaḥsaṃmilatsthūladvyambhaḥsthairiva vaitasam || 63 ||

prāṇāpānayoḥ saṃgharṣaṇopapattaye anyonyākarṣakatve kāraṇamāha##-
nābherūrdhvamadhaśca saṃmilat ata eva mithaḥ 
śliṣṭamukhamāmāśayapakvāśayabhastrādvayarūpaṃ sthūlaṃ māṃsaṃ 
divisthairūrdhvamākāśasaṃsthairambhaḥsthairadho jale nimagnaiśca bhāgaiḥ 
parasparaśliṣṭairupalakṣitamadho'mbhasā ūrdhvaṃ vāyunā ca viruddhadeśayoḥ 
kṛṣyamāṇaṃ vaitasaṃ kuñjamiva kampamānaṃ sthitaṃ vartata ityarthaḥ || 63 ||

tasya kuṇḍalinī lakṣmīrnilīnāntarnijāspade |
padmarāgasamudgasya kośe muktāvalī yathā || 64 ||

astu tatkiṃ tatastatrāha-tasyeti | tasya māṃsasyādhastanabhastrābhāgasya 
mūlabhāgarūpe nije āspade mūlādhāre prāguktā kuṇḍalinī sarvasya 
kāryakāraṇasaṃghātasya prāṇapradatvāllakṣmīḥ || 64 ||

āvartaphalamāleva nityaṃ salasalāyate |
daṇḍāhateva bhujagī samunnativivartinī || 65 ||

japakāle āvartyamānā rudrākṣādiphalamāleva nityamabhīkṣṇaṃ 
prāṇāpānodgiraṇanigiraṇābhyāṃ salasalāyate kampenāvyaktaravaṃ janayati | 
avyaktānukaraṇāḍḍāci bahulagrahaṇāt karotyarthe kyaṅ | samunnatirūrdhvamukhatā 
tayā vivartinī parivartanaśīlā || 65 ||

dyāvāpṛthivyormadhyasthā kriyeva spandadharmiṇī |
saṃvinmadhuvibodhārko hṛtpadmapuṭaṣaṭpadī || 66 ||

dyāvāpṛthivyormadhye prāṇināmūrdhvādhogatiheturvihitaniṣiddhakriyeva 
prāṇāpānayorūrdhvādhogatihetutvātspandadharmiṇī | cākṣuṣādibhavillakṣaṇānāṃ 
madhūnāṃ rūpādiviṣayāsvādānāṃ vibodhe arka iva sthitā || 66 ||

tatsarvaṃ śaktipadmādi bāhyenābhyantaraistayā |
hṛdi vyādhūyate vātaiḥ patravṛndamivābhitaḥ || 67 ||

śaktayo jñānakarmendriyādiśaktayaḥ | prāguktaṃ hṛtpadmamādipadānnāḍījālaṃ ca 
hṛdi ābhyantarairvātaistayā vyādhūyate kampyate | yathā bāhyena vātena 
tarupatravṛndaṃ vyādhūyate tadvadityarthaḥ || 67 ||

yadvadvyoma sphuratyaṅga svabhāvāttatra vāyavaḥ |
balavanmṛdu yatkiṃcidbhṛśaṃ kavalayanti tat || 68 ||

bāhyaṃ vyoma yadvadviśālaṃ sphurati tatra ca svabhāvādeva vāyavo 
balavatkāṣṭhapāṣāṇādimṛdaparṇatṛṇādi ca kavalayantīva kālena jarayanti 
tadvadantarvyomnyapi prāṇavāyavo bhuktamannādi jarayantītyarthaḥ || 68 ||

vātairāhanyamānaṃ tatpadmādi taralāyate |
hṛdyanyānyaiti kāryeṇa pallavādi yathā taroḥ || 69 ||

jaraṇaprakāramevāha-vātairiti | tatprāguktaṃ hṛtpadmanāḍībhastrādi 
prāṇavātairāhanyamānaṃ dhmāyamānaṃ lohakārabhastreva taralāyate | taralāyamānasya 
tasya hṛdi antaḥpraviṣṭasyānnasya prathamaṃ raso rasādraktaṃ raktānmāṃsaṃ 
māṃsāttvak tvaco medo medaso majjā majjābhyo'sthīnyasthibhyaḥ śukramiti 
vicitrakāryeṇānyasyā anyā pariṇatireti | yathā vasante tarorantaḥpraviṣṭabhaumarasasya 
pallavā mañjaryaḥ puṣpāṇi phalānītyādi eti tadvadityarthaḥ || 69 ||

deheṣvājaraṇaṃ sarvarasānāṃ pavano'nvaham |
janayatyagnimanyonyasaṃgharṣādvanaveṇuvat || 70 ||

tatra saptasvapi dhātusthāneṣūttarottarapariṇāmasiddhaye 
parasparasaṃgharṣājjāṭharāgnerabhivyaktirastītyāśayenāha-deheṣviti | ājaraṇaṃ 
jaraṇaparamparayā caramadhātupariṇāmaparyantamityarthaḥ || 70 ||

svabhāvaśītavātātmā dehastenauṣṇyametyatha |
uditena sa sarvāṅge bhuvanaṃ bhānunā yathā || 71 ||

sa dehaḥ sarvāṅge uditena pradīptena tena jāṭharāgninā auṣṇyameti || 71 ||

sarvato vicaredasmiṃstattejastārakākṛti |
hṛtpadmahemabhramaro yogināṃ cintyatāṃ gatam || 72 ||

tasyaiva sarvadehavyāpino jāṭharāgnerhṛtpadme tārakākāreṇa yogibhirupāsanaṃ kriyata 
ityāha-sarvata iti | asmin dehe || 72 ||

tatprakāśamayaṃ jñānaṃ cintitaṃ satprayacchati |
yena yojanalakṣasthaṃ vastu nityaṃ hi dṛśyate || 73 ||

tadeva cidrūpeṇa cintyamānaṃ vyavahitaviprakṛṣṭasarvapadārthadarśanasiddhiṃ 
janayatītyāha-taditi || 73 ||

tasyāgnervāḍavasyeva jalaṃ saṃśuṣkamindhanam |
māṃsapaṅkajakhaṇḍāḍhyaṃn hṛtsaraḥ kośavāsinaḥ || 74 ||

tasyāgnerindhanamāha-tasyeti | vāḍavasyāgneḥ sāmudraṃ jalamiva māṃsalakṣaṇaiḥ 
paṅkajakhaṇḍairāḍhyaṃ yaddhṛtsarastatkośaśāyinastasya jāṭharasyāgnerapi 
śārīramannarasarūpaṃ jalaṃ saṃśuṣkaṃ jvalanayogyamindhanamityarthaḥ || 74 ||

yadacchaṃn śītalatvaṃ ca tadasyātmendurucyate |
itīndorutthitaḥ so'gniragnīṣomau hi dehakaḥ || 75 ||

dehe indhanabhūtamindvaṃśaṃ lakṣaṇena vibhajya dehasyāgnīṣomātmakatvamāha##-

sarvaṃ tūṣṇātmakaṃ kiṃcittejo'rkāgnyabhidhaṃ viduḥ |
śītātmakaṃ tu somākhyamābhyāmeva kṛtaṃ jagat || 76 ||

bahirapi jagatprakāśauṣṇyābhyāṃ śaityajāḍyābhyāṃ cāgnīṣomātmakaṃ 
jñeyamityāha-sarvamiti || 76 ||

vidyāvidyāsvarūpeṇa sarvaṃ sadasadātmanā |
jagadvā yena nirvṛttaṃ tadevaivaṃ vibhajyate || 77 ||

athavā cijjaḍobhayaghaṭitaṃ sadasadātmakamavidyāśabalaṃ brahmaiva jagadākāreṇa 
nirvṛttamiti tadevaivaṃ prakāśajāḍyātmanā agnīṣomarūpeṇa vibhaktamityāha##-

saṃvitprakāśaṃ vidyādi sūryamagniṃ vidurbudhāḥ |
asajjāḍyaṃ tamo vidyādyāhuḥ somaṃ manīṣiṇaḥ || 78 ||

taṃ vibhāgameva sphuṭamāha-saṃviditi | vidyāṃ ātmatattvasphūrtim | 
ādipadādbāhyārthaprathāṃ ca || 78 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

vahnirvāyvātmanaḥ somādudetīti munīśvara |
somasyotpattimadhunā vada me vadatāṃ vara || 79 ||

deheṣvājaraṇaṃ sarvarasānāṃ pavano'nvaham | 
janayatyagnimanyonyasaṃgharṣādvanaveṇuvat iti tvaduktyā dehe bahiśca 
pratyakṣeṇāgnyādityādervāyvadhīnodbhavodayādidarśanādvahnirvāyvātmanaḥ 
somādudetītyayamartho mayā buddha iti śeṣaḥ | śeṣaḥ spaṣṭaḥ || 79 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

agnīṣomau mithaḥ kāryakāraṇe ca vyavasthite |
paryāyeṇa samaṃ caitau prajīṣete parasparam || 80 ||

parasparaṃ paryāyeṇa prajīṣete jigīṣete | jeḥ sani dvitvakutvayorabhāvaśchāndasaḥ | 
ajjhanagamām iti dīrghaḥ | prajīvete iti pāṭhe tu parasparamupajīvata ityarthaḥ || 80 ||

janmāṅgabījāṅkuravattathā divasarātrivat |
sthitiśchāyātapasamā kevalā saitayorbhavet || 81 ||

anayorjanmabījāṅkuravatparasparopādānakaṃ divasarātrivatparasparanimittakaṃ ca | 
sthitistu chāyātapasamā parasparopaghātinītyarthaḥ || 81 ||

tulyakālopalambhāsāvitthaṃ chāyātapasthitiḥ |
kevalaikopalambhāḍhyā sthitirdivasarātrivat || 82 ||

dṛṣṭāntabhedopanyāsasya tātparyāntaramāha-tulyeti | yugapadulambhe 
chāyātapasthitiḥ paryāyeṇopalambhe dinarātristhitirdṛṣṭānta ityarthaḥ || 82 ||

kāryakāraṇabhāvaśca dvividhaḥ kathito'nayoḥ |
sadrūpapariṇāmottho vināśapariṇāmajaḥ || 83 ||

dṛṣṭāntayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvadvayaparatvapakṣe'pyavāntarabhedāntaradvaye'pi 
tātparyamastītyāha-kāryakāraṇabhāvaśceti || 83 ||

ekasmādyaddvitīyasya saṃbhavo'ṅkurabījavat |
kāryakāraṇabhāvo'sau sadrūpapariṇāmajaḥ || 84 ||

tayorādyamupapādayati-ekasmāditi || 84 ||

ekanāśe dvitīyasya yadbhāvo dinarātrivat |
kāryakāraṇabhāvo'sau vināśapariṇāmajaḥ || 85 ||

dvitīyamupapādayati-eketi | bhāva utpattiḥ || 85 ||

sadrūpapariṇāmasya mṛdghaṭakramasaṃsthiteḥ |
akṣopalambhāditaratpramāṇaṃ nopayujyate || 86 ||

ādye kāryadaśāyāṃ kāraṇasattve mṛdātmako'yaṃ ghaṭa ityādi pratyakṣaṃ 
pramāṇamityāha-sadrūpeti | yadyapyanumānādīnāmapi saṃbhavo'sti tathāpi 
pratyakṣasiddhe'rthe na te mṛgyante ityanupayogoktiḥ | taduktaṃ nyāyavācaspatye na hi 
kariṇi dṛṣṭe cītkāreṇa tamanumimate mimātāraḥ iti | siddhisattvena 
pakṣatārūpakāraṇābhāvādityāśayaḥ || 86 ||

vināśapariṇāmasya dinarātrikramasthiteḥ |
abhāvo'pyekavastustho gato mukhyapramāṇatām || 87 ||

evaṃ dvitīye'pi kāryadaśāyāṃ kāraṇāsattve divārātriṃ nopalabhāmahe ityanupalabdhiḥ 
pramāṇamityāha-vināśeti | ekavastusthaḥ ekavastumātragrāhipratyakṣāviruddhaḥ || 
87 ||

anāsthā nāsti kartṛtvamityādyā''yuktivādinaḥ |
avajñayā bahiṣkāryāḥ svānubhūtyapalāpinaḥ || 88 ||

nanu kāryaṃ kurvat kāraṇamucyate | tatkartṛtvaṃ ca kāraṇasya 
tadabhiniveśalakṣaṇāyāmāsthāyāṃ dṛṣtam | na ca prakāśanamātropakṣīṇasya 
dinasya rātrinirmāṇe āsthāstīti nāsti kartṛtvam | evaṃ rātrerapi dinakartṛtvaṃ 
nāstītyabhāvapariṇāmena kāryakāraṇabhāvo nirmalaḥ | evamacetanasya mṛdāderna 
ghaṭādijanane āsthā saṃbhavati | tasyāścetanadharmatvāt | 
kiṃcānupamarditānmṛtpiṇḍānna ghaṭo niṣpadyate | upamarde tu mṛtpiṇḍo 
naśyatyeveti kiṃ sadrūpeṇa pariṇameta | na ca piṇḍaghaṭavyatiriktā ubhayānugatā 
mṛnnāma kācittatra tṛtīyāsti | kiṃ ca bījādisthitaṃ ninaṃkṣu naśyannaṣṭaṃ vā 
aṅkuraṃ janayet | nādyaḥ | kusūlādau tatprasaṅgāt | na dvitīyatṛtīyau | tadā 
svatrāṇe'pyasamarthaṃ paramutpādayituṃ samarthamiti kā vāco yuktiḥ | caturthastu kalpaḥ 
sarvānubhavabādhita iti na kasmāccitkasyacidutpattirvināśo vā kiṃtu svabhāvata eva 
sarvamutpadyate vinaśyati ca tatra paurvāparyadarśanādavivekināṃ 
kāryakāraṇabhāvavikalpā ityādiduryuktivādinaḥ svānubhavavirodhodbhāvanenaiva 
nirasanīyā ityāha-anāstheti | ityādirāyuktirduryuktistadvādinaḥ | avajñayā 
avamānena | svānubhūtyapalāpitā ca teṣāmitthaṃ varṇanīyā | 
anāsthādiyuktibuddhirakartṛtvādibuddhiṃ janayati cettayoreva 
kāryakāraṇabhāvastavānubhavasiddha iti kathaṃ tatsāmānyāpalāpaḥ | yadi na janayati 
tarhi tathā svānubhavavatastava parabubodhayiṣayā yuktyupanyāsaḥ svānubhavaviruddhaḥ 
pralāpa iti | evaṃ rātrirapi caramabhāvavikārātmanā abhāvapariṇāmena dinasya 
kāraṇamiti svānubhavasiddhameva | na ca nāśo na bhāvavikāraḥ | utpattyāderiva tasyāpi 
bhāvadharmatvānubhavāt | evaṃ bījāṅkurādyavasthāsvanugataṃ 
dravyamapyabādhitapratyabhijñānubhavasiddhaṃ nāpalāpārham | tadeva sthitaṃ 
ninaṃkṣu naśyannaṣṭamityādyavasthābhedaṃ svātmanyanubhavadaṅkurādeḥ kāraṇaṃ 
nāvasthābhedeṣu iti tatra dravyabhedāṃsteṣāṃ 
nirhetukopettyādīnniṣpramāṇakānatigauravagrastāṃśca pralapanto mūrkhā avajñayaiva 
bahiṣkāryā ityarthaḥ || 88 ||

pratyakṣavadabhāvo'pi pramaiva raghunandana |
agnyabhāvo'pi śīitasya pramāṇaṃ sarvajantuṣu || 89 ||

anupalabdheḥ prāmāṇyasaṃdehaṃ vārayati-pratyakṣavaditi | pramaiva pramāṇameva | 
na cābhāve prabhākaraṇatvamanyatra na dṛṣṭamiti bhramitavyam | tejo'bhāvasya 
śītānumitau liṅgavidhayā karaṇatvaprasiddherityāha-agnyabhāva iti || 89 ||

agnirdhūmatayā bhāgādyāṃ prayāti payodatām |
sadrūpapariṇāmena tadagniḥ somakāraṇam || 90 ||

bahiragneḥ sadrūpapariṇāmena somakāraṇatvamudāharati-agniriti | tat tatra || 90 ||

agnirnaṣṭatayā [asau naṣṭatayā śailyādvāyutāmeva yāti yat iti pāṭhaḥ 
agnirnaṣṭatayā iti mūlapāṭhe tu vāyubhāvamityadhyāhāralabdhaṃ jñeyam |] 
śaityādasāveva prayāti yat |
vināśapariṇāmena tadagniḥ somakāraṇam || 91 ||

abhāvapariṇāmenāpi tadudāhārati-agniriti | asau agniryadvāyubhāvaṃ prāpnoti | 
yadā vā agnirudvāyati vāyumevāpyeti iti śruteḥ || 91 ||

saptāmbudhipayaḥ pītvā dhūmodgāreṇa vāḍavaḥ |
payodatāṃ prayātena tadeva janayatyalam || 92 ||

sarūpapariṇāmenāgnīṣomayoḥ parasparakāraṇatvamekaikatrodāharati-saptetyādinā | 
vāḍavo vaḍavānalaḥ payodatāṃ prayātena svenaiva tatsaptāmbudhipaya eva janayati | 
kṣīradadhighṛtādīnāmapi rasātmakasomarūpatvātsarvatra payovādhaḥ || 92 ||

arkaḥ pītvā niśānāthamāmāvāsyaṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
udgiratyamale pakṣe mṛṇālamiva sārasaḥ || 93 ||

ā amāvāsyāmityāmāvāsyam | āṅmaryādābhividhyoḥ ityavyayībhāve 
napuṃsakahrasvaḥ | kṛṣṇapakṣe amāvāsyāparyantamityarthaḥ | amale śukle pakṣe || 93 ||

pītvāmṛtopamaṃ śītaṃ prāṇaḥ somamukhāgame |
abhrāgamātpūrayati śarīraṃ pīnatāṃ gataḥ || 94 ||

somo mukhamiva śobhamāno yatra tathāvidhavasantagrīṣmāgame prāṇaḥ soṣmā 
vāyurbhaumaṃ payaḥ pītvā varṣartāvabhrāgamāttadveṣeṇa pīnatāṃ gataḥ san vṛṣṭyā 
punarjagaccharīraṃ pūrayati | athavā ādhyātmika eva prāṇaḥ somasyāpānasya 
mukhādannapānāderudare āgamane sati amṛtopamaṃ tadrasaṃ pītvā pīnatāṃ gataḥ 
sannabhravadvyāptasarvanāḍījālāgamanāccharīraṃ pūrayatyāpyāyayati | sa evāsya 
punaḥ somapariṇāma ityarthaḥ | tadapānenājighṛkṣattadāvayatsaiṣo'nnasya grahaḥ iti 
śruteriti bhāvaḥ | somaṃ sukhāgame iti pāṭhe tu prāṇo'gnibhūto yajamānaprāṇo'dhvare 
amṛtopamaṃ śītaṃ somarasaṃ pītvānte dhūmādimārgeṇa sukhasya svargasyāgame 
abhrasya candrasannihitākāśalakṣaṇamārgaparvaṇa āgamanāccandraṃ prāpya 
tadbhāvaṃ prāptaḥ kalābhiḥ svaśarīraṃ pūrayati sa evāsya paurṇamāsyāṃ pīnatāṃ 
gataḥ punaḥ somapariṇāma ityarthaḥ | dhūmādimārgaścandrabhāvaśca śrutyaiva 
darśitaḥ | atha yatreme prātariṣṭāpūrte dattamityupāsate te dhūmamabhisaṃbhavanti 
dhūmādrātriṃ rātreraparapakṣapraparapakṣādyān ṣaṭdakṣiṇaiti māsāṃstānaite 
saṃvatsaramabhiprāpnuvanti māsebhyaḥ pitṛlokaṃ 
pitṛlokādākāśamākāśāccandramasameṣa somo rājā taddevānāmannam iti | 
tasminnetasminnagnau devāḥ śraddhāṃ juhvati tasyā āhuteḥ somo rājā saṃbhavati iti ca 
pañcāgni vidyāyām || 94 ||

jalamapyudapāṃ bhoge prayātyarkasya raśmitām |
sadrūpapariṇāmena tajjalaṃ vahnikāraṇam || 95 ||

yadi manyase na vāyurbhaumaṃ rasaṃ śoṣayati kiṃ tvarkaraśmaya eva taṃ pibanti 
rātrāvapyūṣmarūpeṇa teṣāṃ sattvāditi tadā ta evodāharaṇamityāśayenāha##-
raśmitāṃ sarūpapariṇāmena yāti | śuklarūpeṇa tatrāpāmanugamadarśanāt | 
yadādityasya lohitaṃ rūpaṃ tejastadrūpaṃ yacchuklaṃ tadapām iti śruteriti bhāvaḥ || 95 ||

nāśātmakatayā toyamauṣṇyatvādeti hyagnitām |
vināśapariṇāmena tattoyaṃ vahnikāraṇam || 96 ||

yastu tatra śaityadravatvayornāśa auṣṇyaraukṣyayoścodbhavastadaṃśe 
vināśapariṇāmitāpyastīti saṃkīrṇodāharaṇamidamityāha-nāśatmakatayeti || 96 ||

agnervināśe sadrūpapariṇāmo niśākaraḥ |
indorvināśe sadrūpapariṇāmo hutāśanaḥ || 97 ||

sarvatrāgnīṣomātmake pariṇāme ubhayarūpasaṃkīrṇatāpi sūkṣmadṛśā lakṣayituṃ 
śakyetyāśayenāha-agneriti dvābhyām || 97 ||

hutāśo nāśamāgatya somo bhavati vai tathā |
divaso nāśamāgatya rātrirbhavati vai yathā || 98 ||

tamaḥprakāśayośchāyātapayordinarātrayoḥ |
madhye vilakṣaṇaṃ rūpaṃ prājñairapi na labhyate || 99 ||

tarhi tamaḥprakāśayośchāyātapādau ca kimanugataṃ rūpaṃ yena sadrūpapariṇāmatā 
tatra syāditi cet tadbrahmaiva taccābhijñatamairapi śṛṅgagrāhikayā na labhyata 
ityāha-tama iti | madhye anugataṃ vyāvṛttatamaḥprakāśavilakṣaṇaṃ 
sanmātrarūpam | athavā madhye saṃdhau ubhayavilakṣaṇam | dinarātrayoriti 
samāsāntaśchāndasaḥ || 99 ||

saṃdhirapyavilopaḥ syādetayoreva tadvapuḥ |
bhāvābhāvairyathaikāsthāniṣṭhāvetau tathaiva hi || 100 ||

nanu tamaḥprakāśayoḥ saṃdhirubhayavilopātmā śūnyarūpastatra nobhayavilakṣaṇaṃ 
kiṃcidrūpamastītyāśaṅkyāha-saṃdhiriti | anayoḥ saṃdhirapi avalopaḥ 
aśūnyarūpaḥ syāt | yatastatsaṃdhirūpametayoreva vapuḥ parasparasaṃlagnaṃ svarūpam | 
na hi śūnyayoḥ saṃdhirnāma bhavati | na vā nirnimittā satoḥ śūnyatā kathaṃ tarhi tau 
saṃdhau vartete iti cet | yathā pūrvottarakālayorbhāvābhāvaiḥ | 
udāharaṇabāhulyādbahuvacanam | parasparanirapekṣanirūpaṇena bhāvarūpeṇa 
sāpekṣanirūpaṇenābhāvarūpeṇa ca tama idaṃ prakāśābhāvarūpamekameva vastu 
prakāśaścāyaṃ tamo'bhāvarūpamekameva vastviti sarvānubhavādetāvekāsthāniṣṭhau 
sthitau tathaiva hi saṃdhāvapi vartete | nāṇumātramapyanyathābhūtāvityarthaḥ || 100 ||

dvābhyāṃ caitanyajāḍyābhyāṃ bhūtāni prasphuranti hi |
yathā tamaḥprakāśābhyāmahorātrā mahītale || 101 ||

cidrūpajaḍarūpābhyāmārabdheyaṃ jagatsthitiḥ |
jalāmṛtābhyāṃ miśrābhyāṃ śītā tanurivandavī || 102 ||

yathā viruddhāviruddhatamaḥprakāśaghaṭitā ahorātrāstathā cijjaḍobhayaghaṭitāḥ 
sarvavyavahārā ityāha-cidrūpeti | jalamaye bimbe sūryakaradvārā 
sūryabimbasthitāmṛtātmakakalābhiḥ krameṇa pūraṇādubhayārabdhā aindavī tanuriva || 
102 ||

prakāśamanalaṃ sūryaṃn cidrūpaṃ viddhi rāghava |
jaḍātmakaṃ tamorūpaṃ viddhi somaśarīrakam || 103 ||

cijjaḍobhayāṃśaśābhyāmeva prakāśāprakāśatayā āvirbhūtābhyāṃ 
jagato'gnīṣomātmakatetyāha-prakāśamiti || 103 ||

citsūrye nirmale dṛṣṭe nāma naśyedbhavodayam |
vyomasūrye bahirdṛṣṭe yathā kṛṣṇaniśātamaḥ || 104 ||

bahiḥ sūryodayāttama ivāntaścaramavṛttyā 
cidādityodayājjaganmūlatamonivṛttirityāha-citsūrye iti | bhavasyodayo 
yasmāttadbhavodayaṃn tamaḥ || 104 ||

somadehe jaḍe dṛṣṭe cinnije satyavadbhavet |
niśīthe vilasatyabje yathā sauraprabhābharaḥ || 105 ||

nije pratyagātmani jaḍe somadehe dṛṣṭe sati tattādātmyena sphurantyapi 
cittadguṇatvamivāpannā guṇāntaravattatsattayaiva satī bhūtvā svasattayā asatyavadbhavet | 
yathā niśīthe ardharātre'bje candre vilasati tadanupraveśena sphuran 
sauraprabhābharaścandradharmacandrikātvena saṃpannaścandrasattayā sanniva bhūtvā 
svasattayā asatyavadbhavati tadānīṃ sauraprabhābharo nāstīti sarvajanānubhavāditi 
bhāvaḥ || 105 ||

somaṃ prakaṭayatyagniściddehasya ciraṃ prabhām |
svasaṃvinmayaminduściddehasthaṃ rūpamarkajam || 106 ||

dṛṣṭāntadārṣṭāntikayorupapattiṃ phalaṃ cāha-somamiti | candramaṇḍale 
praviṣṭaḥ sūryaprabhārūpo'gniḥ somaṃ jalamayaṃ candrabimbaṃ prakaṭayati 
sphuradrūpaṃ karoti | dehe tu jīvabhāvenānupraviṣṭā ciddehasya ciraṃ 
yāvadāyuḥprabhāmahaṃbhāvādinā prathāṃ karoti yathā prakāśayatyekaḥ kṛtsnaṃ 
lokamimaṃ raviḥ | kṣetraṃ kṣetrī tathā kṛtsnaṃ prakāśayati bhārata || iti 
bhagavadvacanāt | evamanyonyamelane tādātmyādhyāsādarkajaṃ rūpaṃ 
prabhāmaṇḍalamindurbhavati | cicca svasaṃvinmayaṃ manuṣyo'haṃ cetana 
ityādisvānubhavānusāridehasthaṃ rūpaṃ bhavatītyanvayaḥ || 106 ||

cinniṣkriyā tvanāmā sā kevalā nopalabhyate |
āloka iva dīpena dehenaivāvagamyate || 107 ||

ito'pi tasyā dehadharmatvabhrama ityāha-ciditi | namayati saṃkocayatīti nāma 
upādhistacchūnyā || 107 ||

citaścetyonmukhatvena lābhaḥ saiva ca saṃsṛtiḥ |
niścetyāyāḥ śobho lābho nirvāṇaṃ vā tadeva hi || 108 ||

ajñānāvṛtāyāścitaścetyopādhyunmukhaprathāniyamādevānarthaprāptirityāha##-

anyonyalabdhasadvākyāvevaṃ kuḍyaprakāśavat |
agnīṣomāvimau jñeyau saṃpṛktau dehadehinau || 109 ||

evamuktarītyā kuḍyasauraprakāśavadanyonyasaṃvalanādhīnasadrūpeṇa 
vāgvyavahāraviṣayatvādimau dehadehināvapyagnīṣomātmakau jñeyau || 109 ||

atiśāyini nirvāṇe jāḍye caivātiśāyini |
agnīṣomasya caivāṅga sthitirbhavati kevalā || 110 ||

tayorasaṃvalitā pratyekaṃ sthitiḥ kva prasiddhā tadāha-atiśāyinīti | 
nirvāṇamupādhinivṛttyā ānandāvirbhāvastasminnatiśāyini ātyantike siddhe agneḥ 
kevalā sthitirbhavati | jāḍye tvatiśāyini jalaśilādibhāve somasya kevalā 
sthitirbhavatītyarthaḥ || 110 ||

prāṇo'gniruṣṇaprakṛtirapānaḥ śītalaḥ śaśī |
chāyātapavadityetau saṃsthitau mukhamārgagau || 111 ||

prāṇāpānayorapyagnīṣomātmakatvaṃ prāguktaṃ prakṛtopayogāya smārayati##-

apāne śītale sattāmetyuṣṇaḥ prāṇapāvakaḥ |
pratibimbamivādarśe sa ca tasmiṃstathaiva hi || 112 ||

tayoḥ kuḍyālokavadanyonyatādātmyasthitiṃ darśayati-apāne iti || 112 ||

cidagniḥ padmapatrasthaṃ somaṃ vācātmakaṃ tviṣā |
janayatyanubhūtyeha kuḍyālokaṃ yathā bahiḥ || 113 ||

mūlaprāṇakuṇḍalinīrūpaścidagnirādhārādikaṇṭhāntacaturdalādipadmapatrasthaṃ 
parādivaikharīparyantavācātmakam | tviṣā arthaprakāśanaśaktyā | anubhūtyā 
vivakṣāpakṣe tvarthaprathārūpayā sphūrtyā | yathā bahiḥ sūrya iti śeṣaḥ || 113 ||

saṃsṛtyādau yathā kācitsaṃvicchītoṣṇarūpiṇī |
agnīṣomābhidhāṃ prāptā saiva sarge nṛṇāmiha || 114 ||

yathā sargādau māyāśabalaṃ brahma saṃvicchītoṣṇarūpiṇī 
brahmāṇḍākāreṇagnīṣomābhidhāṃ prāptā tathā nṛṇāṃ vyaṣṭidehānāṃ 
sarge'pītyarthaḥ || 114 ||

yatra somakalā grastā kṣaṇaṃ sūryeṇa ṣoḍaśī |
mukhādvitastimātraṃ syāttata baddhapado bhava || 115 ||

astvevaṃ brahmāṇḍamiva śarīramapyagnīṣomātmakaṃ kiṃ tataḥ kārya tatrāha##-
pratipadāditithiṣu krameṇa grasati ekāṃ dhruvākhyāṃ cidrūpāṃ pariśeṣayati tataḥ 
śuklapakṣe krameṇoṣṇā udgirati tābhiḥ krameṇa pūryamāṇā dhruvā kalā pūrṇaḥ somo 
jāyate | tathā hṛdi sthitaḥ prāṇasūryo'pānarūpasya somasya mukhanāsikādvārā 
praviṣṭāḥ śītāḥ pañcadaśakalā grasitvā mukhādbahirdhruvākhyāmekāṃ kalāṃ 
pariśeṣya punastā uṣṇā udgirati | tābhiḥ sā pūryamāṇā bahirapānākhyaḥ somo jāyate | 
tatra bahiḥprāṇāpānasaṃdhikālaḥ pūrṇamāsī hṛdi tvamāvāsyā | antarāladeśe 
iḍāpiṅgalayoḥ pratyekamūrdhvādhobhāgapratiśākhānāḍīṣaṭke prāṇasūryasya 
pravāhāddve ayane meṣādayo dvādaśa māsāstadantarāle saṃkrāntauḥ | apānasomasya 
pravāhāccaitrādayo māsā viṣkambhādayo yogā anyāni ca parvāṇi niṣpadyante iti 
yogināṃ pratyakṣam | anyaistu svarodayādiśāstrato jñeyam | evaṃ sthite 
vakṣyamāṇadehāṇutāsthaulyādyupayogidhāraṇābhedāḥ prathamaṃ tribhiḥ 
ślokairupadiśyante | yatra mukhādbahirdeśe sūryeṇāgrastā dhruvākhyā 
somasyāpānasya ṣoḍaśī kalā prāṇenodgīrṇābhiḥ kalābhiḥ pūryamāṇā kṣaṇaṃ 
prācyāṃ pūrṇamāsīcandra iva vitastimātraṃ syāttatra 
bhuśuṇḍopākhyānoktabāhyakumbhakena manodhāraṇayā baddhapadaḥ sthiro 
bhavetyarthaḥ || 115 ||

nūnaṃ sūryapadaṃ prāpto yatra somo hṛdambare |
nūnaṃ kevalayā sthityā tatra baddhapado bhava || 116 ||

tathā yatra hṛdambare kalāgrāsena kramādgrasyamāno'pānākhyaḥ 
somo'māvāsyāyāmiva kevalayā śuddhacidrūpadhruvākhyakalātmikayā sthityā tiṣṭhati 
tatrāntaḥ kumbhakena baddhapado bhava || 116 ||

uṣṇamagniścidādityaḥ śaityaṃ soma udāhṛtam |
yatraitau pratibimbasthau tatra baddhapado bhava || 117 ||

idānīmardharecakenārdhapūrakeṇa vā antarāle prāṇasyobhayato nirodhena 
bimbapratibimbavattulyarūpatāmāpādya dhāraṇāmāha-uṣṇamiti || 117 ||

śarīre somasūryāgnisaṃkrāntijño bhavānagha |
tatra saṃkrāntikālā hi bāhyāstṛṇasamāḥ smṛtāḥ || 118 ||

yathā vasantagrīṣmavarṣāśaratsu krameṇa śītasyauṣṇyena grāsātsomasyāgnisaṃkrāntiḥ 
| śaraddhemantaśiśireṣu kramādauṣṇyasya śaityena grāsādagneḥ somasaṃkrāntistayoḥ 
saṃdhī viṣuvatau sūryasya ca meṣādiṣu saṃkrāntistathā śarīre'pi apānaśaityasya 
jaṭharāgninā grāse somasyāgnisaṃkrāntiḥ | prāṇauṣṇyasya bahiḥśaityena grāsādagneḥ 
somasaṃkrāntiḥ | sūryasya saṃkrāntayastu prāguktāstā jānātīti tajjño bhaveti 
pūrvoktadhāraṇāṅgaṃ vidhiḥ | prāsaṅgikaṃ tajjñānasya 
prasiddhasaṃkrāntisnānadānādiphalebhya utkṛṣṭatamaphalakīrtanaṃ pradhānaphalena 
stutirvā || 118 ||

saṃkrāntimuttaramathāyanamaṅga samyakkālaṃ tathā viṣuvatau yadi dehavātaiḥ |
antarbahiṣṭhamiva vetsi yathānubhūtaṃ tacchobhase'tra na punaḥ paramabhyupetaḥ 
|| 119 ||

uktāṅgajñānamanūdya tatrādhikāripravṛttaye prarocayati-saṃkrāntimiti | kālaṃ 
ayanadvayātmakaṃ saṃvatsaraṃ dehavātaiḥ | 
prāṇāpānayordvādaśanāḍīśākhānusārigatibhedādbahuvacanam | bahiḥprasiddhe 
saṃvatsare sthitamivāntaramapi yogābhyāsādyathānubhūtaṃ pratyakṣamanubhūtaṃ 
ghaṭādīva sphuṭaṃ yadi vetsi tattarhi atra yogikathāsu śobhase | paraṃ 
madupadiṣṭādanyadabhyupeto vyāsaṅgāntare pravṛttastu śobhase iti 
tadekapravaṇatāvidhiḥ || 119 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
cū0 agnīṣomavicāraṇaṃ nāmaikāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 81 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
agnīṣomavicāraṇaṃ nāmaikāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 81 ||

dvyaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ 82

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

aṇutāṃ sthūlatāṃ vāpi yathā gacchati yoginām |
deho nāma tathā samyagvakṣyamāṇamidaṃ śṛṇu || 1 ||

aṇutāsthūlatopāyā jñānasādhyaṃn ca yoginaḥ |
parakāyāptibhogāśca varṇyanta iha yuktibhiḥ || 

evamagnīṣomātmakatvaṃ dehādeḥ parijñāya 
dhāraṇātrayābhyāsapariṣkṛtaprāṇamanaḥśarīrasya somasūryāgnisaṃkramādidarśino 
yogino dehasyāṇimādisiddhiprāptiprakārān vaktuṃn pratijānīte-aṇutāmiti || 1 ||

hṛdyabjacakrakośordhvaṃ prasphuratyānalaḥ kaṇaḥ |
hemabhramaravatsāṃdhyavidyullava ivāmbude || 2 ||

tatrādāvaṇutvaprāptaye dehasya vilāpanāya nābhyuparideśe jvalato jāṭharānalasya 
hṛtpadmanālasūkṣmacchidradvārā praviśya hṛdayākāśaṃ hṛtpadmakarṇikāyāṃ 
paramātmana āsanabhūtāṃ śikhāṃ darśayati-hṛdīti | abjako'sasyordhvakarṇikopari 
| tathā ca taittirīyāṇāmupaniṣadi tasya madhye mahānagnirviśvārcirviśvatomukhaḥ iti | 
jāṭharānalaṃ prastutya śrūyate tasya madhye vahniśikhā aṇīyordhvā vyavasthitā | 
nīlatoyadamadhyasthādvidyallekheva bhāsvarā | nīvāraśūkavattanvī pītā 
bhāsvatyaṇūpamā | tasyāḥ śikhāyā madhye paramātmā vyavasthitaḥ iti | vidyullavasya 
sāṃdhya iti viśeṣaṇaṃn pītatvaprakarṣabodhanārtham || 2 ||

sa pravardhanasaṃvittyā vātyayevāśu vardhate |
saṃvidrūpatayā nūnamarkavadyāti codayam || 3 ||

sa ānalaḥ kaṇaḥ pravardhanasya saṃvittyā sarvaṃ dehaṃ vyāpya yathā jvalati tathā 
vardhanopāyajñānena | sa ca saṃvardhito nāgnivaddehaṃ dahati kiṃtu saṃvidrūpatayā 
arkavadudayaṃ prakāśātiśayaṃn yāti || 3 ||

saṃdhyābhraprathamārkābho vṛddhimabhyāgataḥ kṣaṇāt |
gālayatyakhilaṃ sāṅgaṃ dehaṃ hema yathānalaḥ || 4 ||

saṃdhyāyāṃ pratyūṣe abhre ākāśe prathamamudito yo'rkastadābhaḥ | gālayati galitaṃ 
karoti | sāṅgaṃ hastapādādyaṅgasahitaṃ deham | pārthivaṃ gandhabhāgaṃ kāṭhinyaṃ 
ca tadupādānajalabhāge upasaṃharatītyarthaḥ || 4 ||

jalasparśāsaho yuktyā galayetprapadādapi |
bāhya evānalaḥ sparśātsvānte vastuviśeṣataḥ || 5 ||

evaṃ prapadātpādāgraparyantamapi galayeddravīkuryāt | tataḥ śoṣaṇayuktyā 
vastuviśeṣataḥ agnisvabhāvaviśeṣājjalasya sparśaṃ śaityaṃ na sahate iti 
jalasparśāsahaḥ so'nalaḥ sparśātsvauṣṇyabalāddravatvopasaṃhārayuktyā jalamapi 
galayet śoṣayet | evaṃrītyā dehādbāhyaḥ san svānte manorūpe 
ātivāhikadehamātre'vatiṣṭhate iti śeṣaḥ || 5 ||

sa śarīradvayaṃ paścādvidhūya kvāpi līyate |
vikṣobhitena prāṇena nīhāro vātyayā yathā || 6 ||

evaṃ pārthivamāpyaṃ ca śarīradvayaṃ vidhūya sthitaḥ so'gnirvikṣobhitena 
prāṇenopasaṃhṛtaḥ kvāpi līyate yadā vā agnirudvāyati vāyumevāpyeti iti 
śruterityarthaḥ || 6 ||

ādhāranāḍīnirhīnā vyomasthaivāvaśiṣyate |
śaktiḥ kuṇḍalinī vahnerdhūmalekheva nirgatā || 7 ||

tadānīṃ kuṇḍalinīśaktirapi mūlādhārasthasuṣumnānāḍīhīnā 
tatsaṃskāraśālyātivāhikadehākāśe'vatiṣṭhata ityāha-ādhāreti | vahnernnirgatā 
dhūmalekheva || 7 ||

kroḍīkṛtamanobuddhimayajīvādyahaṃkṛtiḥ |
antaḥsphuraccamatkārā dhūmalekheva nāgarī || 8 ||

tatra sthitā ca sā kroḍīkṛtā saṃkalitā manobuddhimaye jīvādighaṭitaliṅgaśarīre 
ahaṃkṛtiryayā tathāvidhā | antaḥ sphuran citprakāśacamatkāraḥ 
svecchāvihāraśakticamatkāraśca yasyāstathāvidhā satī sūkṣmatame visanālacchidre 
śailādau ca yatraiva praviśya nirgantuṃ yujyate tatra praviśya niryātītyāha##-

vise śaile tṛṇe bhittāvupale divi bhūtale |
sā yathā yojyate yatra tena niryātyalaṃ tathā || 9 ||

saṃvittiḥ saiva yātyaṅga rasādyantaṃ yathākramam |
rasenāpūrṇatāmeti tantrībhāra ivāmbunā || 10 ||

evaṃ sūkṣmībhāvaprakāramuktvā 
sthūlībhāvenaicchikanānāśarīrakalpanāprakāramāha-rasenetyādinā | sā kuṇḍalinī 
yogino jīvaśaktirvahnau prāgupasaṃhṛtaṃ jalabhāgaṃ yadā muñcati tadā rasena 
sarvataḥ āpūrṇatāmeti | yathā tantrīṃ carmarajjuṃ bibhartīti tantrībhāro 
bhastrārūpaścarmaviśeṣaḥ kūpe kṣipto'mbunā āpūrṇatāmeti tadvat || 10 ||

rasāpūrṇā yamākāraṃ bhāvayatyāśu tattathā |
dhatte citrakṛto buddhau rekhā rāma yathā kṛtim || 11 ||

evaṃ rasāpūrṇā satī prāgupasaṃhṛtaṃ pārthivabhāgaṃ yamākāraṃ kartu bhāvayati 
tadyogaśaktyā tathā kṛtvā dhatte ityarthaḥ || 11 ||

dṛḍhabhāvavaśādantarasthīnyāpnoti sā tataḥ |
mātṛgarbhaniṣaṇṇeṣu susūkṣmevāṅkurasthitiḥ || 12 ||

tatrāsthyādikalpanāprakāramāha-dṛḍheti | mātṛgarbhaniṣaṇṇeṣu kalaleṣu 
susūkṣmā bījaśaktirasthihastapādādyaṅkurasthitiriva || 12 ||

yathābhimatamākāraṃ pramāṇaṃ vetti rāghava |
jīvaśaktiravāpnoti sumervādi tṛṇādi ca || 13 ||

yathābhimataṃ svecchānusāri sumervādi mahat tṛṇādyalpaṃ vā ākāramavāpnoti || 13 
||

śrutaṃ tvayā yogasādhyamaṇimādyarthasādhanam |
jñānasādhyamidānīṃ tvaṃ śṛṇu śravaṇabhūṣaṇam || 14 ||

yogasiddhyanusāreṇa sthūlasūkṣmabhāvaprāptikramamuktamupasaṃhṛtya 
jñānasiddhyā tadvilakṣaṇaṃ taṃ vaktuṃ paramaprakṛtaṃ śrāvayati-śrutamiti || 
14 ||

ekaṃ cinmātramastīha śuddhaṃ saumyamalakṣitam |
sūkṣmātsūkṣmataraṃ śāntaṃ na jaganna jagatkriyā || 15 ||

taccinotyātmanātmānaṃ saṃkalponmukhatāṃ gatam |
yadā tadā jīva iti proktamāvilatāṃ gatam || 16 ||

cinotyadhyāsenopacinoti || 16 ||

asatyameva saṃkalpabhrameṇedaṃ śarīrakam |
jīvaḥ paśyati mūḍhātmā bālo yakṣamivoddhatam || 17 ||

jīvaḥ paśyati sa evāsya sthūlabhāva iti bhāvaḥ || 17 ||

yadā tu jñānadīpena samyagāloka āgataḥ |
saṃkalpamoho jīvasya kṣīyate śaradabhravat || 18 ||

saukṣmyaprāptikramamāha-yadā tvityādinā || 18 ||

śāntimāyāti deho'yaṃ sarvasaṃkalpasaṃkṣayāt |
tadā rāghava niḥśeṣaṃ dīpastailakṣaye yathā || 19 ||

śāntiṃ bādham || 19 ||

nidrāvyapagame janturyathā svapnaṃ na paśyati |
jīvo hi bhāvite satye tathā dehaṃ na paśyati || 20 ||

bhāvite sākṣātkṛte || 20 ||

atattve tattvabhāvena jīvo dehāvṛtaḥ sthitaḥ |
nirdeho bhavati śrīmān sukhī tattvaikabhāvanāt || 21 ||

anātmani śarīrādāvātmabhāvanamaṅga yat |
sūryādyālokadurbhedaṃ hārdaṃ taddāruṇaṃ tamaḥ || 22 ||

laukikasūryādyālokairdurbhedaṃ nāśayitumaśakyam || 22 ||

ātmanyevātmabhāvena sarvavyāpi nirañjanam |
cinmātramamalo'smīti jñānādityena naśyati || 23 ||

kena tarhyādityena tannāśastamāha-ātmanyeveti || 23 ||

anye ca viditātmāno bhāvayanti yathaiva yat |
tattathaivāśu paśyanti dṛḍhabhāvanayā tayā || 24 ||

asyāṃ jñānasiddhāvapi dṛḍhāyāṃ jīvanmuktānāmaicchikaṃ vinodāya 
sthūlasūkṣmaprātibhāsikadehakalpanaṃ siddhyatītyāha-anye ceti || 24 ||

dṛḍhabhāvānusaṃdhānādvimūḍhā api rāghava |
visaṃ nayantyamṛtatāmamṛtaṃ viṣatāmapi || 25 ||

vimūḍhā viṣakīṭādayaḥ | amṛtatāmamṛtavadāhāratām | amṛtaṃ 
payonnādiviṣamiśritamidamiti dṛḍhabhrāntyā viṣatām || 25 ||

evaṃ yathā yadeveha bhāvyate dṛḍhabhāvanāt |
bhūyate hi tadevāśu tadityālokitaṃ muhuḥ || 26 ||

iti īdṛśaṃ tadudāharaṇaṃ muhurbahuśo loke ālokitamityarthaḥ || 26 ||

satyabhāvanadṛṣṭo'yaṃn deho deho bhavatyalam |
dṛṣṭastvasatyabhāvena vyomatāṃ yāti dehakaḥ || 27 ||

vyomatāṃ brahmākāśatām || 27 ||

aṇimādipadaprāptau jñānayuktiriti śrutā |
bhavatā sādhunā rāma yuktimanyāmimāṃ śṛṇu || 28 ||

saivāsya niratiśayā aṇimādisarvasiddhaya ityāśayenopasaṃharati-aṇimādīti anyāṃn 
parakāyaṃn praviśya bhogaprāptilakṣaṇām || 28 ||

recakābhyāsayogena jīvaḥ kuṇḍalinīgṛhāt |
uddhṛtya yojyate yāvadāmodaḥ pavanādiva || 29 ||

tatrādau pūrvadehaparityāgopāyamāha-recaketi | uddhṛtya bahirniḥsārya paradehe 
yāvadyojyate tāvadayaṃ dehastyajyata iti pareṇānvayaḥ | yathā bāhyapavanasaṃkrāntaḥ 
puṣpāmodaḥ pavanādākṛṣya ghrāṇe yojyate tadvat || 29 ||

tyajyate virataspando deho'yaṃn kāṣṭhaloṣṭavat |
dehe'pi jīve'pi matāvāsecaka ivādaraḥ || 30 ||

virataspanda uparataceṣṭaḥ kāṣṭhaloṣṭavadbhavati | pareṣāṃ dehe jīve matāvapi 
tatsaṃpadaṃ bhoktumayaṃ svajīvo viniveśyate | yathā āsecakaḥ puruṣaḥ 
karasthakumbhodakena yameva taruṃ latāṃ vā āsektumicchati tamevāsiñcati tadvadannāpi 
yathābhimatayecchayā ādara ityanvayaḥ || 30 ||

sthāvare jaṃgame vāpi yathābhimatayecchayā |
bhoktuṃ tatsaṃpadaṃ samyagjīvo'ntarviniveśyate || 31 ||

iti siddhi'sriyaṃ bhuktvā sthitaṃ cettadvapuḥ punaḥ |
praviśyate svamanyadvā yadyattāta virocate || 32 ||

iti uktarītyā paradehe siddhiśriyaṃ bhuktvā sthitena yoginā tat pūrvatanaṃ svaṃ vapuḥ 
sthitaṃ cetpunastatpraviśyate no cedanyadvā yadyadyāvadvirocate tattattāvatkālaṃ 
praviśyata ityarthaḥ || 32 ||

dehādayastathā bimbānvyāptavatyākhilānatha |
saṃvidā jagadāpūrya saṃpūrṇa sthīyate'thavā || 33 ||

athavā yoginā atha parakāyabhogānantaraṃ svāntaḥkaraṇavaipulyāpādanena jagadāpūrya 
dehādayaḥ | vyatyayena dvitīyārthe prathamā | 
sthāvarajaṃgamasarvadehādipratibimbopādhīṃstatpratibimbajīvāṃstathā 
tadbimbopādhisattvādiguṇāṃstadavacchinnacillakṣaṇānbimbāṃścetyakhilānapi 
vyāptavatyā svātmasaṃvidā saṃpūrṇaṃ yathā syāttathā sthīyata ityarthaḥ || 33 ||

jñātvā sadābhyuditamujjhitadoṣamīśo yadyadyathā samabhivāñchati 
citprakāśaḥ |
prāpnoti tattadacireṇa tathaiva rāma samyakpadaṃ viduranāvaraṇatvameva || 34 ||

upasaṃharati-jñātveti | īśo yogaiśvaryasaṃpanno jīvacitprakāśaḥ sadābhyuditaṃ 
nityasvaprakāśamujjhitasarvadoṣaṃ svatattvaṃ jñātvā yadyathā samabhivāñchati 
tattadacireṇa tathaiva prāpnoti | evaṃ sati tattvavido nālpasiddhīrbahumanyante 
kiṃtvanāvaraṇatvameva niratiśayānandaṃ samyakpadaṃ vidurityarthaḥ || 34 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 ca0 
aṇimādilābhayogopadeśo nāma dvyaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 82 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
aṇimādilābhayogopadeśo nāma dvyaśītittamaḥ sargaḥ || 82 ||
tryaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ 83

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

aṇimādiguṇaiśvaryayuktā sā nṛpabhāminī |
evaṃ babhūva cūḍālā ghanābhyāsavatī satī || 1 ||

cūḍālā evaṃ prāguktarītyā prāṇadhāraṇādighanābhyāsavatī satī 
aṇimādiguṇaiśvaryayuktā babhūva || 1 ||

jagāmākāśamārgeṇa viveśāmbudhikoṭaram |
cacāra vasudhāpīṭhaṃ gaṅgevāmalaśītalā || 2 ||

tadaiśvaryamevāvayutyā prapañcayati-jagāmetyādinā | mohakāluṣyasya 
tāpatrayasya copaśamādamalā śītalā ca || 2 ||

kṣaṇamapyagatā bharturvakṣasaścetasastathā |
sarveṣūvāsa rājyeṣu lakṣmīriva jagatsu ca || 3 ||

tasyāḥ kāyavyūhādikalpanaiśvaryamāha-kṣaṇamapīti | agatā aviyuktā | rājyeṣu 
rāṣṭreṣu jagatsu bhuvaneṣu covāsa || 3 ||

ākāśagāminī śyāmā vidyutprārambhabhūṣaṇā |
babhrāma meghamāleva girimālā mahītale || 4 ||

vidyutāṃ prārambhā unmeṣā iva dyotamānāni bhūṣaṇāni yasyāḥ || 4 ||

kāṣṭhaṃ tṛṇopalaṃ bhūtaṃ khaṃ vātamanalaṃ jalam |
nirvighnamaviśatsarvaṃ tanturmuktāphalaṃ yathā || 5 ||

merorupari śṛṅgāṇi lokapālapurāṇi ca |
digvyomodararandhrāṇi vijahāra yathāsukham || 6 ||

diśāṃ vyomnaścodare yāvanti bhuvanarandhrāṇi prasiddhāni tāni sarvāṇītyarthaḥ || 6 ||

tiryagbhūtapiśācādyaiḥ sahanāgāmarāsuraiḥ |
vidyādharāpsaraḥsiddhairvyavahāraṃ cakāra sā || 7 ||

sarvabhūtarutajñatayā saṃbhāṣaṇādivyavahāram || 7 ||

yatnena taṃ ca bhartāramātmajñānāmṛtaṃ prati |
bahuśo bodhayāmāsa cūḍālā na viveda saḥ || 8 ||

bahuśaḥ pratibodhayāmāseti vyavahitena saṃbandhaśchāndasaḥ || 8 ||

kalāvidagdhā mugdhā ca bāleyaṃn gṛhiṇī mama |
ityevaṃ kevalaṃ rājā sa cūḍālāṃ viveda tām || 9 ||

etāvatāpi kālena tāmevaṃguṇaśālinīm |
bālo vidyāmiva nṛpaścūḍālāṃ na viveda saḥ || 10 ||

yathā vedādhyayanakāle bālo vedavidyāṃ 
sarvapuruṣārthānukūlārthaprakāśanādiguṇaśālinīṃ na veda tadvat || 10 ||

sāpyalabdhātmaviśrāntestāṃ siddhiśriyamātmanaḥ |
darśayāmāsa no rājñaḥ śūdrasyeva makhakriyām || 11 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

mahatyāḥ siddhayoginyāstasyā api śikhidhvajaḥ |
yatnena prāpa no bodhaṃ budhyate'nyaḥ kathaṃ prabho || 12 ||

sarvasiddhiśālinyāstasyāścedbhartṛbodhane aśaktistarhyanyeṣāṃ siddhiśūnyānāṃ 
gurūṇāṃ śiṣyabodhane śaktirdūrāpāsteti rāmaḥ śaṅkate-mahatyā iti | tasyā api 
yatnena upadeśaprayāsena || 12 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

upadeśakramo rāma vyavasthāmātrapālanam |
jñaptestu kāraṇaṃ śuddhā śiṣyaprajñaiva rāghava || 13 ||

tadvijñānārthaṃ sa gurumevābhigacchet ityādiśāstroktamaryādā vyavasthā 
tanmātrapālanaṃ gurukṛta upadeśakramo na tvasāvanadhikāriṇyapi jñānaṃ 
balājjanayituṃ śaknotītyarthaḥ | prajñāgrahaṇaṃ sādhanacatuṣṭayasahitaprajñāparam || 
13 ||

na śrutena na puṇyena jñāyate jñeyamātmanaḥ |
jānātyātmānamātmaiva sarpaḥ sarpapadāni va || 14 ||

śrutena anātmaśāstraprāvīṇyena | puṇyena cittaśuddhyanaṅgena kāmyakarmavargeṇa | 
athavā śrutena śābdena parokṣajñānena | ātmanastattvabhūtaṃ jñeyaṃ brahma na 
jñāyate itaravastuvanna viṣayīkriyate | puṇyenāpi svargabhogavanna vinaiva vicāraṃ 
jñānaṃ janyate kiṃtu tābhyāṃ vicāre janite caramasākṣātkāravṛttyā 
rūḍhenātmanaivātmā ātmānaṃ jānātītyarthaḥ | sarpapadāni sarpa iva | ivārthe vaśabdaḥ 
|| 14 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

evaṃsthite vātha mune kathametajjagatsthitau |
kramo gurūpadeśākhyaḥ svātmajñānasya kāraṇam || 15 ||

tarhi gurūpadeśākhyaḥ kramaḥ kathaṃ kena dvāreṇa || 15 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

atyantakṛpaṇaḥ kaścitkirāṭo dhanadhānyavān |
asti vindhyāṭavīkakṣe [kacche ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] kuṭumbī brāhmaṇo yathā || 
16 ||

sthūlārundhatīnidarśananyāyena śiṣyabuddheḥ pratyakpravaṇatāvyasanāpādanadvārā 
gurūpadeśāderjñānakāraṇateti vaktuṃ vasiṣṭhaḥ kirāṭopākhyānamāha##-

tasyaikadā nipatitā gacchato vindhyajaṅgale |
ekā varāṭikā rāma tṛṇajālakasaṃvṛte || 17 ||

kārpaṇyātsa prayatnena sarvaṃ tṛṇatuṣādikam |
kapardakārthamabhito dudhāva divasatrayam || 18 ||

kārpaṇyāt svīyakṛpaṇatāsvabhāvāt | dudhāva śodhayāmāsa || 18 ||

kapardakāḥ syurbhavatā catvāro'ṣṭau ca kālataḥ |
tataḥ śataṃ sahasraṃ ca sahasre ceti cetasā || 19 ||

tasyānveṣaṇodyogahetumabhiprāyamāha-kapardakā iti | lābhe sati mama haste bhavatā 
anena kapardakena kiṃcitkrītvā tadvikrayāccatvāraḥ kapardakāḥ syustato'ṣṭau tataḥ 
śataṃ tataḥ sahasraṃ tato dve sahasre ceti cetasā kalayaṃścintayansan || 19 ||

kalayañjaṅgale dīno rātriṃdivamatandritaḥ |
janahāsasahasrāṇi bubudhe na paraṃ tu saḥ || 20 ||

alpārthamapyārabdho dṛḍhodyogo 
mūḍhajanahāsadarśanādivighnairakhaṇḍitaścenmahāphalo bhavatīti sūcayannāha##-

tato dinatrayasyānte tena tasmācca jaṅgalāt |
pūrṇendubimbapratimo labdhaścintāmaṇirmahān || 21 ||

taṃ prāpya tuṣṭahṛdayaḥ samāgamya gṛhaṃ sukham |
prāptākhilajagadbhūtiḥ śāntasarvatayā sthitaḥ || 22 ||

prāptā akhilā jagadbhūtayaḥ sāṃsārikabhogā yena | śāntāḥ sarve dāridryādyanarthā 
yasya tādṛśatayā sthitaḥ || 22 ||

evaṃ yathā kirāṭena kapardānveṣaṇena tat |
ratnaṃ labdhaṃn jaganmūlyamahorātramakhedinā || 23 ||

jagadeva mūlyaṃ yasya tathāvidhaṃ tadratnam || 23 ||

tathā śrutopadeśena svātmajñānamavāpyate |
anyadanviṣyate cānyallabhyate hi gurukramāt || 24 ||

tathā gurūpadeśakramādanyacchābdaṃ parokṣaprāyamanviṣyate | anyannityāparokṣaṃ 
labhyate || 24 ||

brahma sarvendriyātītaṃ śrutādīndriyasaṃvidaḥ |
tenopadeśādanagha nātmatattvamavāpyate || 25 ||

kathamanyattadāha-brahmeti | śrutādi śabdaśravaṇatacchābdabodhādi 
indriyaprayojyāḥ saṃvidaścittavṛttayaḥ | gurūpadeśācca śābdavṛttaya eva janyante | 
tāsāṃ madhye atyantasvacchatamāyāṃ caramavṛttau nityāparokṣabrahmasphuraṇaṃ tu 
śiṣyabuddhisvacchatābrahmasvabhāvobhayaprayuktameva nopadeśastatkāraṇamityarthaḥ 
|| 25 ||

gurūpadeśaṃ ca vinā nātmatattvāgamo bhavet |
kena cintāmaṇirlabdhaḥ kapardānveṣaṇaṃ vinā || 26 ||

tathāpi ācāryavānpuruṣo veda ityādiśrutergurūpadeśa āvaśyaka ityāha##-

tattvasyāsya mahārthasya gurūpakathanaṃ gatam |
akāraṇaṃ kāraṇatāṃ maṇeriva kapardakaḥ || 27 ||

anveṣaṇadvārā kapardaka iva mananadvārā 
gurūpakathanamakāraṇamapyavaśyaphaladarśanātkāraṇatāṃ gatamityarthaḥ || 27 ||

paśya rāghava māyeyaṃn mohinī mahatāmapi |
anyadanviṣyate yatnādanyadāsādyate phalam || 28 ||

anyatkaroti puruṣaḥ phalamanyadeva prāpnoti yattriṣu jagatsvavalokyate ca |
tasmādanantarabhavasya jagadbhramasya śreyo'tivāhanamasaṅgamanicchayaiva || 
29 ||

evamakāraṇameva gurūpadeśādyātmalābhasya kāraṇam labdhe tvātmani 
prārabdhaśeṣopanītasya jagadbhramasyopekṣayaiva kṣayaḥ sidhyatīti na 
yatnāpekṣetyāha-anyaditi | triṣu jagatsu yadyasmāddhetorevamavalokyate śrūyate ca 
tasmādātmalābhādanantaraṃ bhavasya prārabdhaśeṣopanītasya jagadbhramasya tu 
asaṅgaṃ yathā syātathā anicchayā upekṣaṇenātivāhanameva śreya ityarthaḥ || 29 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
cū0 kirāṭopākhyānaṃ nāma tryaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 83 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
kirāṭopākhyānaṃ nāma tryaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 83 ||
caturaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ 84

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

tataḥ śikhidhvajo rājā tattvajñānapadaṃ vinā |
ājagāma paraṃ mohaṃ tamondhatvamivāprajāḥ || 1 ||

śikhidhvajasya vairāgyaṃ cūḍālāśvāsanaṃ vane |
niśi caikasya niryāṇaṃ mandare sthitirīryate || 

tattvajñānarūpaṃ padaṃ viśrāntisthānaṃ vinā | aprajāḥ naṣṭasaṃtatiḥ pumān 
śokāditamasā andhatvamiva || 1 ||

duḥkhāgnidīpitamanā manāgapi vibhūtiṣu |
tāsvabhīṣṭopanītāsu na reme'gniśikhāsviva || 2 ||

abhīṣṭaiḥ sāmantādibhirupanītāsu ratnādivibhūtiṣu || 2 ||

ekānteṣu diganteṣu nirjhareṣu guhāsu ca |
ājagāma ratiṃ janturmukteṣurvyādhato yathā || 3 ||

mukta iṣuryasmai tathāvidho daivādaviddho janturmṛgādirvyādhato bhīto yathā 
ekāntādiṣu ratimeti tadvat || 3 ||

rāghava tvamivāśeṣāḥ sāntvānunayabodhanaiḥ |
prārthitaḥ kāryate bhṛtyairmahīpo divasakriyāḥ || 4 ||

aśeṣā divasakriyāḥ kāryate hakroranyatarasyām ityaṇau karturṇau karmatve karmaṇi laḥ || 
4 ||

nityamuddāmavairāgyaḥ parivrāḍiva śāntadhīḥ |
khidyate ca mahābhogānsa bhoktuṃ ca śriyaṃ sthitaḥ || 5 ||

parivrāḍiva sthitaḥ sa mahābhogān śriyaṃ ca bhoktuṃ khidyate | caḥ pūrvavākyārthena 
sahāsya samuccayārthaḥ || 5 ||

dadāvatitarāṃ dānaṃ gobhūmikanakādikam |
devebhyo brāhmaṇebhyaśca svajanebhyaśca mānada || 6 ||

cacāra ca tapaḥ kartuṃ kṛcchracāndrāyaṇādikam |
paribabhrāma tīrthāni vanānyāyatanāni ca || 7 ||

dehamanaḥśodhanaṃ kartuṃ kṛcchracāndrāyaṇādikaṃ tapaścakāra || 7 ||

sa tathāpi viśokatvaṃ na manāgapi labdhavān |
anidhānāṃ khananbhūmiṃ nidhānārthī nidhiṃ yathā || 8 ||

rātriṃdivaṃ mahāneṣa śuṣyatyeva kṛśānunā |
cintayā cintayāmāsa saṃsāravyādhibheṣajam || 9 ||

cintayā cintālakṣaṇena kṛśānunā || 9 ||

cintāparavaśo dīno rājyaṃn svasya viṣopamam |
mahāvibhavamapyagre nāpaśyatkhinnayā dhiyā || 10 ||

athaikadaikāntagatāṃ cūḍālāmaṅkamāgatām |
idaṃ madhurayā vācā samuvāca śikhidhvajaḥ || 11 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

bhuktaṃ rājyaṃ ciraṃ kālaṃ bhuktā vibhavabhūmayaḥ |
adhunāsmi virāgeṇa yukto gacchāmi kānanam || 12 ||

vibhavabhūmayo vaibhavapadāni || 12 ||

na sukhāni na duḥkhāni nāpado na ca saṃpadaḥ |
kroḍīkurvanti tanvaṅgi kuniṃ mananivāsinam || 13 ||

kroḍīkurvanti śliṣyanti || 13 ||

na deśabhaṅgasaṃmoho na saṃgrāme janakṣayaḥ |
rājyādapyadhikaṃ manye sukhaṃ vananivāsinām || 14 ||

sukhādhikye hetūndarśayati-na deśeti || 14 ||

stabakastanadhāriṇyo raktapallavapāṇayaḥ |
mañjarījālahāriṇyo lolaśubhrāmbudāṃśukāḥ || 15 ||

idānīṃnnanarājīścūḍālopamātvena svīkṛtya varṇayati-stabaketyādipañcabhiḥ | 
prāyeṇa sarvatra rūpakāṇi || 15 ||

svaparāgāṅgarāgiṇyaḥ kṛtakausumamaṇḍanāḥ |
āsevyakāñcanaśilānitambataṭaśobhitāḥ || 16 ||

kṛtāni kusumānyeva kausumāni maṇḍanāni yābhiḥ | āsevyāḥ kāñcanaśilā eva 
nitambataṭāstaiḥ śobhitāḥ || 16 ||

taraṅgamauktikaprotasarinmuktālatāvṛtāḥ |
latāvayasyāvalitā mugdhamugdhamṛgātmajāḥ || 17 ||

taraṅgalakṣaṇamauktikaiḥ protābhiḥ sarinmuktālatābhirāvṛtāḥ | mugdhamugdhā 
bhṛgā evātmajāḥ śiśavo yāsām || 17 ||

svabhāvoddāmasaugandhyā vitīrṇaphalabhojanāḥ |
ṣaṭpadaśreṇinayanāḥ puṣpāpūralatāṅgikāḥ || 18 ||

kṣudhitebhyo vitīrṇādi dattāni phalabhojanāni yābhiḥ | puṣpairāpūryanta iti puṣpāpūrā 
latā eva bāhvādyaṅgāni yāsām || 18 ||

āsvādyaspandatāṃ yātāḥ śītalāmalagātrikāḥ |
ramayanti tvamiva māṃ vanavīthyo varānane || 19 ||

tvadadhara iva āsvādyaḥ syandastaraṅgaprasnāvo yāsāṃ tadbhāvaṃ yātāḥ | vanavīthyo 
vanarājyaḥ || 19 ||

yathā viviktamekānte mano bhavati nirvṛtam |
na tathā śaśibimbeṣu na ca brahmendrasadmasu || 20 ||

asminsanmantraṇe tanvi na vighnaṃ kartumarhasi |
bharturvighaṭayantīcchāṃ na svapne'pi kulastriyaḥ || 21 ||

asminvanagamanaviṣaye sanmantraṇe uttamavicāre || 21 ||

cūḍālovāca |

prāptakālaṃ kṛtaṃ kāryaṃ rājate nātha netarat |
vasante rājate puṣpaṃ phalaṃ śaradi rājate || 22 ||

tasya vairāgyadārḍhyaṃ jijñāsamānā prāktanīṃ kāmāsaktimeva 
vayonurūpatāvarṇanenānumanyamāneva sthūṇāvicālananyāyena vicālayantī 
cūḍālovāca-prāptetyādinā || 22 ||

jarājaraṭhadehānāṃ yukto vanasamāśrayaḥ |
na yūnāṃ tvādṛśāmeva tenaitanme na rocate || 23 ||

yauvanena mahārāja na yāvadvayamujjhitāḥ |
puṣpaugheṇeva taravastāvacchobhāmahe gṛhe || 24 ||

gṛhe śobhāmahe | vasāveti yāvat | asmado dvayośca iti bahuvacanam || 24 ||

puṣpadhānā puṣpamitajarasā saha kānanam |
samaṃ gṛhādgamiṣyāmo haṃsā iva sarovarāt || 25 ||

puṣpāṇi dhīyante dhāryante yāsu latāsu tadīyaśirogatapuṣpairmitayā tulitayā jarasā saha 
puṣpasitābhirlatābhirmaitrī tatsāmyadaśāyāmeva yukteti bhāvaḥ || 25 ||

aprāptakālaṃ nṛpateḥ prajāpālanamujjhataḥ |
rājanyasyaiva randhrasya mahadeno bhaviṣyati || 26 ||

randhrasya rājyacchidrasya nimittamiti śeṣaḥ | enaḥ pāpam || 26 ||

aprāptakāriṇaṃ bhūpaṃ rodhayanti ca vai prajāḥ |
rodhayanti hyakāryebhyaḥ prabhuṃ bhṛtyāḥ parasparam || 27 ||

rodhayanti nivārayanti || 27 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

alamutpalapatrākṣi vighnenābhimatasya me |
viddhi māṃ gatameveto dūramekāntakānanam || 28 ||

evaṃ vicālito'pyavicalavairāgyaḥ śikhidhvajastāmanunayati-alamityādinā || 28 ||

bālā tvamanavadyāṅgi nāgantavyaṃn vanaṃ tvayā |
puṃsāmapi hi mṛdvaṅgi durvigāhyo vanāśrayaḥ || 29 ||

vanāśrayo vanapradeśo duḥkhena vigāhyaḥ praveṣṭuṃ śakyaḥ || 29 ||

samarthā na vanāvāse yoṣitaḥ kaṭhinā api |
kānane puṣpamañjaryaḥ soḍhuṃ śastrālimakṣamāḥ || 30 ||

kaṭhināḥ kaṭhorāṅgyo'pi | yathā kānane jātā upavanajātābhyaḥ kaṭhorā api 
puṣpamañjaryaḥ śastrāliṃ soḍhumakṣamāstadvadityarthaḥ | śaktālim iti pāṭhe 
śaktānāṃ balavatāṃ pakṣiṇāmāliṃ paṅktimiti vyākhyeyam || 30 ||

bhavatyā pālayantyeha rājye sthātavyamuttame |
kuṭumbabhārodvahanaṃ patyau yāte vrataṃ striyaḥ || 31 ||

yattvayoktaṃ aprāptakālaṃ nṛpateḥ iti tasyāpi doṣasya parihārastayaiva kārya 
ityāśayenāha-bhavatyeti || 31 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ityuktvā dayitāṃ rājā tāminduvadanāṃ vaśī |
uttasthau snātumakhilaṃ dinakāryaṃ cakāra ca || 32 ||

athojjhitaprajāceṣṭo ravirastācalaṃ yayau |
śikhidhvajo vanamiva samastajanadurgamam || 33 ||

upameyayorviśeṣaṇe upamānayorapi yojye || 33 ||

saṃhṛtya vitataṃ rūpaṃ tamevānuyayau prabhā |
nāthaṃ bhavananiṣkrāntaṃ cūḍālevānurāgiṇī || 34 ||

āyayau yāminī śyāmā bhuvanaṃ bhasmadhūsaram |
dhṛtavyomāpagaṃ śarvaṃ saṃśleṣā yamuneva sā || 35 ||

dhṛtā vyomāpagā svasakhī gaṅgā yena tathāvidhaṃ śarvaṃ saṃśliṣyati svayamapi 
kāmādāliṅgatīti saṃśleṣā tathāvidhā yamunevetyutprekṣā | śyādvyadhā iti śliṣaḥ 
kartari ṇaḥ || 35 ||

dikṣu saṃdhyābdadantāsu [saṃdhyābhradantāsu iti pāṭhaḥ |] sthitāsu 
kṛtamaṇḍalam |
tamālabālakāṅkāsu jyotsnāhāsodayāṅkitam || 36 ||

tamālalakṣaṇabālakā aṅke yāsāṃ tāsu dikṣu yamunācaritradarśanādiva 
jyotsnāhāsodayāṅkitaṃ paritaḥ kṛtamaṇḍalaṃ ca yathā syāttathā sthitāsu | 
itaḥprabhṛti sarveṣāṃ saptamyantānāṃ tārāgaṇo dadṛśe ityatra saṃbandhaḥ || 36 ||

gacchatoraparaṃ pāraṃ daṃpatyormairavaṃ padam |
devodyānamayaṃ rantuṃ dinaśrīdinanāthayoḥ || 37 ||

dinaśrīśca dinanāthaśca tadrūpayordapatyordevodyānapracuraṃ mairavaṃ 
merusaṃbandhi aparaṃ pāraṃ uttarārdhaṃ rantuṃ gacchatoḥ satoḥ || 37 ||

āgacchatoridaṃ pāraṃ hyaghatīkṣṇakarojjhitam |
niśāniśānāyakayordaṃpatyormairavaṃ punaḥ || 38 ||

tathā aghairgharmopatāpabhojakaiḥ pāpaistannimittaistīkṣṇakaraiścaṇḍātapaiścojjhitaṃ 
bhairavamidaṃ pāraṃ niśāniśānāyakalakṣaṇayordaṃpatyoḥ rantumāgacchatoḥ satoḥ || 
38 ||

tārāgaṇo'tha dadṛśe vikīrṇo vyomakuṭṭime |
mukto maṅgalalājānāṃ digvadhūbhirivāñjaliḥ || 39 ||

digvadhūbhirmukta utsṛṣṭo maṅgalalājānāmañjaliriva vyomalakṣaṇe kuṭṭime 
saudhatale tārāgaṇo dadṛśe || 39 ||

candrānanā tamaḥśyāmā śrāntā kusumahāsinī |
yāminī yauvanaṃ prāpa sarojamukulastanī || 40 ||

svanāthānveṣaṇena tadudayapratīkṣayā ca śrāntā kumudādikusumairhāsavatī | yauvanaṃ 
svayauvanaphalamiti yāvat || 40 ||

kṛtasaṃdhyāsamācāraḥ sahacūḍālayeṣṭayā |
suṣvāpa śayane bhūyo maināka iva sāgare || 41 ||

athārdharātrasamaye deśe niḥśabdatāṃ gate |
ghanannidrāśilākośanilīne sakale jane || 42 ||

sa tasyāṃ saṃprasuptāyāṃ śayane komalāṃśuke |
bhṛśaṃ nidrāvimūḍhāyāṃ bhramaryāmiva paṅkaje || 43 ||

saṃprasuptāyāṃ tasyāṃ cūḍālāyāṃ bhṛśaṃ nidrayā vimūḍhāyāṃ satyām || 43 ||

tatyāja dayitāṃ suptāmaṅkādrājā śikhidhvajaḥ |
svairaṃ svairaṃ mukhaṃ rāhordiśaṃ cāndraprabhāmiva || 44 ||

yathā rāhormukhaṃ candramokṣakāle svairaṃ svairaṃ śanaiḥ śanaiścāndraprabhāṃ 
prācīṃ diśaṃ prati tyajati tadvat || 44 ||

uttasthau śayanāllīnavadhūkārdhāñcalāṃśukāt |
salakṣmīkāntilolormerhariḥ kṣīrārṇavādiva || 45 ||

līnā vadhūryasmiṃstallīnavadhūkaṃ tathāvidhamardhāñcalamardhabhāgo yasya 
tathāvidhamaṃśukaṃ prāvaraṇavastraṃ yasmiṃstathāvidhācchayanātparyaṅkāt | 
lakṣmyāḥ kāntibhiḥ sahitāḥ salakṣmīkāntayo lolāścormayo 
yasmiṃstathāvidhātkṣīṇārṇavādiva || 45 ||

vīrakramārthaṃ yāmīti tatraivānucaravrajam |
yojayitvā jagāmāsau purānnirgatya pūrṇadhīḥ || 46 ||

vīrakramaścoraduṣṭanigrahārthā niśācaryā tatra vīrakrama evānucaravrajaṃ yojayitvā 
niyujya | pūrṇadhīrnispṛhaḥ || 46 ||

rājyalakṣmi namastubhyamityuktvā maṇḍalādgataḥ |
viveśogrāmaraṇyānīmeko nada ivārṇavam || 47 ||

ugrāṃ bhīṣaṇām | araṇyānīṃ mahadaraṇyam | himāraṇyayormahattve ityānuk || 47 ||

ghanāndhakāragulmāḍhyā kṣudrabhūtaughakarkaśā |
sāraṇyānī niśā sārdhaṃ samaṃ tenātivāhitā || 48 ||

ghanairandhakārasadṛśairandhakāralakṣaṇaiśca gulmairāḍhyā sā araṇyānī niśā ca 
tenātivāhitā uttīrṇā || 48 ||

prātaḥ śūnyāmaraṇyānīṃ sa nītvā vitataṃ dinam |
samamarkeṇa kasyāṃcidviśaśrāma vanāvanau || 49 ||

arkeṇa samaṃ viśaśrāmetyuktyā āsāyaṃ jagāmaiveti gamyate || 49 ||

bhānāvadṛśyatāṃ yāte tatra snānādipūrvakam |
kiṃcitphalādikaṃ bhuktvā tāṃ nināya tamasvinīm || 50 ||

tamasvinīṃ rātrim || 50 ||

punaḥ prātaḥ purāṇyuccairmaṇḍalāni girīnnadīḥ |
javādullaṅghayāmāsa rājā dvādaśaśarvarīḥ || 51 ||

tato mandaraśailasya taṭasthaṃ janadurgamam |
prāpa kānanamatyantadūrasthajanatāpuram || 52 ||

atyantadūrasthā janatā janasamūhāḥ janapadā iti yāvat purāṇi ca yasmāt || 52 ||

raṭatpraṇālasalilavāpībalitapādapam |
śīrṇavedyālayajñātabhūtapūrvadvijāśramam || 53 ||

raṭanti saśabdaṃ pravahanti vaṃśapraṇāladvārā salilāni 
yābhyastathāvidhābhirvāpībhirbalitā balavattarāḥ kṛtāḥ pādapā yasmin | pūrvaṃ 
bhūtā bhūtapūrvā dvijāśramā yasmin || 53 ||

kṣudraprāṇivinirmuktasiddhasevyalatālayam |
āpūrṇapādapalataṃ prāṇavṛttikaraiḥ phalaiḥ || 54 ||

tatraikasminsame śuddhe sthale salilamālite |
śītale śādbalaśyāme snigdhe saphalapādape || 55 ||

śādvalairharitatṛṇavatpradeśaiḥ śyāme | naḍaśādāḍḍvalac || 55 ||

samañjarībhirvallībhiḥ sa cakāroṭajālayam |
prāvṛṭkālaḥ savidyudbhirnīlābhrairiva pañjaram || 56 ||

uṭajaḥ parṇaśālā tadrūpamālayam || 56 ||

masṛṇaṃ vaiṇavaṃ daṇḍaṃ phalabhojanabhājanam |
arghapātraṃ puṣpabhāṇḍamakṣamālāṃ kamaṇḍalum || 57 ||

kanthāṃ śītāpanodāya bṛsīṃ caivamṛgājinam |
ānīyāyojayattasminmaṭhikāmandire nṛpaḥ || 58 ||

yatkiṃcidanyadvā vastu yogyaṃ tāpasakarmaṇi |
tattatra sthāpayāmāsa jagatīva kramaṃ vidhiḥ || 59 ||

vidhirdhātā jagati svasṛṣṭabrahmāṇḍe kramaṃ vyavahārasādhanajātamiva || 59 ||

saṃdhyāpūrvaṃ japaṃ prātaḥ prahare sa tadākarot |
puṣpoccayaṃ dvitīye tu snānaṃ devārcanaṃ tataḥ || 60 ||

puṣpāṇāmuccayaṃ saṃcayam | phalamūlakuśakāṣṭhādīnāmapyupalakṣaṇametat | tataḥ 
tṛtīye ityarthaḥ || 60 ||

paścādvanaphalaṃ kiṃcidvanakandaṃ visādi ca |
bhuktvā japyaparo bhūtvā nināyaiko niśāṃ vaśī || 61 ||

iti divasamakhedaṃ mandaropāntakacche viracita uṭaje'ntarmālaveśo nināya |
navanṛpativilāsaṃ taṃ na sasmāra kaṃ vā sphurati hṛdi viveke rājyalakṣmyo 
haranti || 62 ||

uktamanūdyopasaṃharati-itīti | malaveśaḥ śikhidhvaja iti varṇitaprakāreṇa 
mandaropāntakacche viracite uṭaje antaḥsthitaḥ sannakhedaṃ divasaṃ bahūn 
divasānnināya | taṃ prāganubhūtaṃ navaṃ nṛpativilāsaṃ na sasmāra | tatkutastatrāha##-
vāñchājananena vaśīkartuṃ śaknuvanti | na kaṃcidapītyarthaḥ || 62 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
cū0 śikhidhvajapravrajyā nāma caturaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 84 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
śikhidhvajapravrajyā nāma caturaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 84 ||

pañcāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ 85

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

evaṃ śikhidhvajaḥ pūrṇamaṭhikāyāṃ vane sthitaḥ |
idānīṃ śṛṇu cūḍālā sā kiṃ kṛtavatī gṛhe || 1 ||

rājñyā prabuddhayā rājño'nveṣaṇaṃ pathi darśanam |
bhāvyarthadarśanaṃ kāle bodhanaṃ copavarṇyate || 

uktamanūdya vakṣyamāṇakathayā saṃgamayati-evamiti || 1 ||

tatrārdharātrasamaye dūraṃ yāte śikhidhvaje |
hariṇī grāmasupteva cūḍālā bubudhe bhayāt || 2 ||

grāmasupteveti rājaviyogabhītyā sadā jāgratyapi daivānnidrayā hṛteti dyotanārtham || 2 ||

apaśyatpatinirhīnā śayanaṃ śūnyatāṃ gatam |
abhāskaramapūrṇendu śāntaśobhamivāmbaram || 3 ||

patyā nirhīnā tyaktā || 3 ||

uttasthau kiṃcidāmlānavadanā khedaśālinī |
kusikteva mahāvallī nirutsāhāṅgapallavā || 4 ||

kutsitenā kṣārakardamādijalena siktā | viśeṣaṇaṃ sādhāraṇaṃ yojyam || 4 ||

na prasannā na vimalā babhūvākulatāṃ gatā |
dinaśrīriva nīhāradhūsarā sā vyatiṣṭhata || 5 ||

kṣaṇaṃ śayyopaviṣṭaiva cintayāmāsa cintayā |
kaṣṭaṃ rājyaṃ prabhustyaktvā vanaṃ yāto gṛhāditi || 6 ||

iti cintayā vakṣyamāṇaṃ cintayāmāsetyarthaḥ || 6 ||

tanmayehādya kiṃ kāryaṃ tatsamīpaṃ vrajāmyaham |
bhartaiva gatiruddiṣṭā vidhinā prakṛtā striyaḥ || 7 ||

tadevāha-taditi | vidhinā śāstreṇa bhartaiva prakṛtā prathamā gatiḥ śaraṇaṃ 
uddiṣṭā vihitā | asati hi bhartari putrādayo gatiriti bhāvaḥ || 7 ||

iti saṃcintya bhartāramanugantuṃ samutthitā |
cūḍālā vātarandhreṇa nirgatyāmbaramāyayau || 8 ||

vātarandhraṃ vātāyanaṃ tena || 8 ||

babhrāmāmbaramārgeṇa vātaskandhena yoginī |
kurvatī siddhasārthasya mukhenānyenduvibhramam || 9 ||

anyenduvibhramaṃ dvitīyacandrabhrāntim || 9 ||

dadarśātha yathāyātaṃ rātrau khaḍgadharaṃ patim |
bhramantamekamekānte vetālasamayoditam || 10 ||

vetālayogye samaye niśi uditaṃ prakāśamānam || 10 ||

tādṛśaṃ patimālokya sthitvā gaganakoṭare |
bhaviṣyaccintayāmāsa sarvaṃ bharturakhaṇḍitam || 11 ||

bhartuḥ bhaviṣyat bhāvipadārthajātam || 11 ||

yathā yena yadā yatra yāvatkāryaṃn yathodayam |
yathā ca nirvṛtiḥ sphārā gantavyā tena rāghava || 12 ||

bhaviṣyadevaprakāranimittakāladeśakriyeyattābhyudayaniḥśreyasaparyantairvibhajya 
cintitavatītyāha-yatheti | sphārā nirvṛtirbhūmānandaviśrāntiḥ || 12 ||

avaśyaṃ bhavitavyaṃ tadbharturdṛṣṭvā puraḥ sthitam |
tadeva saṃvādayituṃ gamanātsā nyavartata || 13 ||

puraḥ sthitamiva yogabalādaparokṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃvādayitum | tadanurūpamācaritumiti 
yāvat || 13 ||

āstāṃ mamādya gamanaṃ kāle nāticireṇa hi |
mayāsya pārśve gantavyaṃ niyatereṣa niścayaḥ || 14 ||

iti saṃcintya cūḍālā praviśyāntaḥpuraṃ punaḥ |
suṣvāpa śayane śaṃbhoḥ śirasīvandavī kalā || 15 ||

kenacitkāraṇenāsau gataḥ saṃprati bhūpatiḥ |
iti pauraṃ janaṃ sarvamāśvāsyātiṣṭhadaṅganā || 16 ||

rājyaṃ rarakṣa bhartustatkrameṇa samadarśanat |
yathā kālena kedāraṃ pakvaṃ kalamagopikā || 17 ||

kalamagopikā śālipālikā || 17 ||

tayostadā'vahatkālo daṃpatyoḥ sthitayostathā |
adṛṣṭānyonyamukhayo rājyakānanapālayoḥ || 18 ||

avahat agamat || 18 ||

jagāmātha dinaṃ pakṣo māso'tha ṛtuvatsaraḥ |
śikhidhvajasya vipine cūḍālāyāḥ svamandire || 19 ||

kathamagamattadāha-jagāmeti | ṛtusahito vatsaraḥ || 19 ||

bahunātra kimuktena varṣāṇyaṣṭādaśāṅganā |
cūḍālovāsa sadane vanagucche śikhidhvajaḥ || 20 ||

atha yāteṣu bahuṣu veṣeṣu jarasā vṛte |
śikhidhvaje mahāśailataṭakoṭaravāsini || 21 ||

bhartuḥ kaṣāyapākaṃ tadālakṣya pālitaṃ cirāt |
tadā tasyātha yāteṣu varṣeṣu jarasā vane [jarasā vṛte iti pāṭhaḥ | vane iti 
pāṭhe jarasopalakṣitasyeti | vṛte iti pāṭhe śikhidhvaje jarasā vṛte satīti cānvayaḥ 
|] || 22 ||

kaṣāyāṇāṃ rāgādivāsanānāṃ pākamālakṣya tattāvatkālaṃ tayā pālitaṃ 
pratīkṣitamiti yāvat | tadetyādiruktānuvādo vakṣyamāṇārthaḥ || 22 ||

tadā tasyātmakāryasya bhavitavyatayā tathā |
bhartuḥ samīpagamane mama kālo'yamityatha || 23 ||

ātmakāryasya svabhartṛbodhasya tathā vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa svopadeśenaiva 
bhavitavyatayā || 23 ||

saṃcintya mandaropāntaṃ gantuṃ buddhiṃ cakāra sā |
cacārāntaḥpurādrātrau tatāra nabhasaḥ patham || 24 ||

tatāra pupluve || 24 ||

jagāma vātaskandhena gacchantī khe dadarśa sā |
kalpavṛkṣāṃśukacchannaratnastabakabhūṣitāḥ || 25 ||

nandanodyānanilayā raktāḥ siddhābhisārikāḥ |
parāmṛṣṭenduśakalānprāleyakaṇavarṣiṇaḥ || 26 ||

raktāḥ kānteṣvanuraktāḥ | parāmṛṣṭānīndoḥ śakalāni kalā yaiḥ || 26 ||

siddhottamāttasaugandhyānsparśayāmāsa mārutān |
candrabimbāmṛtāmbhodhermahāvīciparamparām || 27 ||

siddhottamebhyaḥ āttāni gṛhītāni mandāramālāharicandanakastūryādisaugandhyāni 
yaistathāvidhānmārutān sparśayāmāsa pasparśa | 
candrabimbalakṣaṇasyāmṛtāmbhodhermahāvīciparaṃparābhūtāṃ nirmalajyotsnām | 
ambarasya āntaratāmantarvartitāṃ gatā satī dadarśa || 27 ||

apaśyannirmalajyotsnāmambarāntaratāṃ gatā |
meghāntareṇa gacchantī meghalagnāśca vidyutaḥ || 28 ||

aviyuktāḥ svabhartrā sā bhūyo bhūyo vyalokayat |
uvāca cātmanaivāho yāvajjīvaṃ śarīriṇām || 29 ||

svabhartrā meghena aviyuktāḥ vidyuto vyalokayat | ātmanā manasaivovāca | kimuvāca 
tadāha-aho ityādinā || 29 ||

na svabhāvaḥ śamaṃ yāti mamāpyutkaṇṭhitaṃ manaḥ |
kadā mṛgendraskandhaṃ taṃ praṇayapravaṇaṃ punaḥ || 30 ||

paśyāmi kāntamityuktaṃ mamāpyutkaṇṭhate manaḥ |
mañjarījālavalitāstaruṃ vallyaḥ svakaṃ patim || 31 ||

mama manaḥ uktaṃ vivekairbodhyamānamapi iti utkaṇṭhate || 31 ||

na muñcanti kṣaṇamiti mamāpyutkaṇṭhate manaḥ |
yatheyamagrajā kāntameti siddhābhisārikā || 32 ||

agre śreṣṭhe devayotau jātā agrajā || 32 ||

tathā kadāhameṣyāmi mamāpīti manaḥ sthitam |
ime mandāśca maruta ete ca śaśinaḥ karāḥ || 33 ||

vanarājaya etāśca mamāpyutkaṇṭhayantyaho |
he cittājñamudhaivāntaḥ kiṃ tvaṃ tāṇḍavitaṃ sthitam || 34 ||

ajña jaḍa | mudhā vyarthameva tāṇḍavitaṃ satkiṃ sthitamasītyarthaḥ || 34 ||

sā vyomanirmalā sādho kva te yātā vivekitā |
athavā citta bhartāraṃ svaṃ pratyutkaṇṭhase sakhe || 35 ||

athavā nāyaṃ doṣa iti śeṣaḥ | kutastatrāha-bhartāramiti || 35 ||

tiṣṭhotkaṇṭhābhivalitaṃ kiṃ samutkaṇṭhitena me |
kiṃ vṛthotkaṇṭhase vāme bhartā yāto jarāṃ bhavet || 36 ||

idānīṃ dehaṃ pratyāha-kimiti | vāme he strīśarīra yadāliṅganādyartha 
samutkaṇṭhase sa te bhartā jarāṃ yātastvannirapekṣa eva bhavet saṃbhāvyat ityarthaḥ || 36 
||

tapasvī kṛśagātraśca bhavennirvāsanastathā |
mano rājyādyabhogebhyo manye'syāmūlatāṃ gatam || 37 ||

rājyādīnāmabhogebhyaḥ abhogārthaṃ asya manaḥ amūlatāṃ nirmūlatāṃ gataṃ manye 
saṃbhāvaye || 37 ||

vāsanālatikā prāvṛṇnadī nadagatā yathā |
ekāntarata ekātmā nīrasaḥ śāntavāsanaḥ || 38 ||

tathā asya vāsanālatikā yathā prāvṛṇnadī kṣudrā mahānadagatā satī na 
pṛthagavaśiṣyate tathā saṃpanneti śeṣaḥ | ekānte rataḥ āsaktaḥ ata eva ekātmā | nīraso 
niricchaḥ || 38 ||

manye bhavati me bhartā śuṣkavṛkṣasamasthitiḥ |
tathāpi citta kotkaṇṭhā bhavatotkaṇṭhayānvitam || 39 ||

evaṃ nairāśyapradarśanānnirutsāhaṃ manaḥ punarujjīvayantīvāha-tathāpīti | 
astvevaṃvidhaḥ saḥ tathāpi he citta kā tavotkaṇṭhā | ahaṃ yogena vakṣyamāṇopāyena 
bharturmatimudbodhya tattvajñīkṛtya prārabdhaśeṣabhogotkaṇṭhayā yutaṃ patiṃ 
bhavatā saha śleṣayiṣyāmi na tvayotkaṇṭhā kāryeti pareṇānvayaḥ || 39 ||

matimudbodhya yogena śleṣayiṣyāmyahaṃ patim |
pramṛṣṭakalanaṃ bhartuḥ samīkṛtya mano muneḥ || 40 ||

tadeva spaṣṭamāha-pramṛṣṭeti || 40 ||

rājya eva niyokṣyāmi nivatsyāvaḥ sukhaṃ ciram |
aho nu cirakālena manorathamimaṃ śubham || 41 ||

ahamāsādayiṣyāmi yadbhartā samacintitaḥ |
samagrānandavṛndānāmetadevopari sthitam || 42 ||

yadyasmāddhetorbhartā tattvabodhānmayā samaṃ tulyarūpamantarbāhyārthacintitaṃ yasya 
tathāvidhaḥ saṃpatsyata iti śeṣaḥ | tadeva praśaṃsantyāha-samagreti || 42 ||

yatsamānamanovṛttisaṅgamāsvādane sukham |
iti cintayatī vyomnā cūḍālollaṅghya parvatān || 43 ||

deśānabdāndigantāṃśca prāpa mandarakandaram |
adṛśyaiva nabhaḥsthaiva praviveśa vanāntaram || 44 ||

abdāmmeghān | vanāntaraṃ vanamadhyam || 44 ||

vātyeva pādapalatāspandavedyagamāgamā |
vanaikadeśe kasmiṃścitkṛtaparṇoṭaje patim || 45 ||

pādapānāṃ latānā ca spandena vedyāvanumeyau gamāgamau yasyāḥ || 45 ||

dṛṣṭvā yogena bubudhe dehāntaramivāsthitam |
hārakeyūrakaṭakakuṇḍalādivibhūṣitaḥ || 46 ||

yogena samāhitacitteneti yāvat | yo hārakeyūrādibhūṣitaḥ san merukāntirabhavattameva 
atra mandaroṭaje kṛśāṅgatvādilakṣaṇaṃ dadarśeti pareṇa saṃbandhaḥ || 46 ||

abhavanmerukāntiryastamevātra dadarśa sā |
kṛśāṅgaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ ca jīrṇaparṇamiva sthitam || 47 ||

kajjalāmbubharasnātaṃ bhṛṅgīśamiva nispṛham |
cīrāmbaradharaṃ śāntamekākinamavasthitam || 48 ||

bhṛṅgīśaṃ prasiddhaṃ rudradvārapālamiva || 48 ||

sthalīniṣaṇṇaṃ puṣpāṇi grathayantaṃ jaṭāṅkitam |
tamālokyānavadyāṅgī cūḍālā pīvarastanī || 49 ||

devātithisamarcanāya puṣpāṇi mālāṃ grathayantam | jaṭābhiraṅkitaṃ cihnitam || 49 ||

kiṃcijjātaviṣādaivamuvācātmani cetasā |
aho nu viṣamaṃ maurkhyaṃ tadanātmajñatātmakam || 50 ||

anātmajñatā ajñānaṃ tadātmakam || 50 ||

evaṃvidhāḥ samāyanti daśā maurkhyaprasādataḥ |
ayaṃ sa rājā lakṣmīvānyato me'tipriyaḥ patiḥ || 51 ||

yato yasmāddhetorme atipriyaḥ patirmohaghanena hṛdi kṣuṇṇāmabhihatāmimāṃ 
daśāmabhyāgatastattasmāddhetorihāsminnuṭaje adyaiva avaśyaṃ nāthaṃ patiṃ 
viditavedyatāṃ tathā bhogamokṣaśriyaṃ nayāmi prāpayāmīti pareṇānvayaḥ || 51 ||

hṛdi mohaghanakṣuṇṇāmimāmabhyāgato daśām |
tadavaśyamihādyaiva nāthaṃ viditavedyatām || 52 ||

nayāmyatra na saṃdeho bhogamokṣaśriyaṃ tathā |
idaṃ rūpaṃ parityajya rūpeṇānyena kenacit || 53 ||

sakāśamasya gacchāmi bodhaṃn dātumanuttamam |
bāleyaṃ mama kānteti maduktaṃ na karotyalam || 54 ||

kimarthamidaṃ rūpaṃ parityājyaṃ tatrāha-bāleti || 54 ||

tasmāttāpasarūpeṇa bodhayāmi patiṃ kṣaṇāt |
bhartā kaṣāyapākena paripakvamatiḥ sthitaḥ || 55 ||

prāgeva kutastapasviveṣeṇa sa na bodhitastatrāha-bharteti || 55 ||

cetasyasyādya vimale svaṃ tattvaṃ pratibimbati |
iti saṃcitya cūḍālā babhūva dvijadārakaḥ || 56 ||

dvijadārako brāhmaṇaputraḥ || 56 ||

īṣaddhyānādgatānyatvaṃ kṣaṇādambutaraṅgavat |
papāta vipine tasmindvijaputrakarūpiṇī || 57 ||

kathaṃ babhūva tadāha-īṣaditi | prāguktāgnīṣomadhāraṇānvitādīṣaddhyānāt | 
anyatvaṃ puṃstvam || 57 ||

bharturadhyājagāmāgraṃ mandasmitalasanmukhī |
dadarśa dvijaputraṃ taṃ puro yātaṃ śikhidhvajaḥ || 58 ||

agraṃ purodeśam || 58 ||

vanāntarādupāyātaṃ tapo mūrtimivāsthitam |
dravatkanakagaurāṅgaṃ muktāhāravibhūṣitam || 59 ||

mūrtimāsthitaṃ tapa iva dravatkanakamiva gaurāṇi pītasvacchānyaṅgāni yasya || 59 ||

śuklayajñopavītāṅgaṃ śuklāmbarayugāvṛtam |
kamaṇḍaludharaṃ kāntaṃ puro yātaṃ śikhidhvajaḥ || 60 ||

vyāptaprakoṣṭhadviguṇenākṣasūtreṇa cāruṇā |
bhūmāvalagnagātreṇa kiṣkumātreṇa ca sthitam || 61 ||

vyāptaḥ prakoṣṭhānmaṇibandhāddviguṇo bahirdeśo yena | ataeva kiṣkumātreṇa 
hastamātreṇa dvaiguṇye vitastimātreṇa vā ata 
evānatidairghyādbhūmāvalagnagātreṇā'kṣasūtreṇākṣamālayā sthitamupalakṣitam || 61 ||

kuntalavyāptamūrdhānaṃ sālimālamivāmbujam |
bhāsayantaṃ pradeśaṃ taṃ śārīrairdīptimaṇḍalaiḥ || 62 ||

kuṇḍalābhaṣitamukhaṃ navamarkamivoditam |
śikhāsaṃprotamandāraṃ śṛṅgasthendumivācalam || 63 ||

śṛṅgasthaḥ śṛṅgasaṃlagnaprāya induryasya tathāvidhamacalaṃ parvatamiva 
sthitam || 63 || 

kāntopaśāntavapuṣamūrjitaṃ vijitendriyam |
himābhabhasmatilakaṃ bhūṣitālokasundaram || 64 ||

meruhemataṭīlīnapūrṇendumiva cañcalam |
tamālokya dvijasutaṃ samuttasthau śikhidhvajaḥ || 65 ||

meruhemataṭīpadena tatrastho gaṅgāpravāho lakṣyate | tatra līnaḥ pratibimbitaḥ 
pūrṇendustamiva cañcalam || 65 ||

devaputrāgamadhiyā saṃparityaktapādukaḥ |
devaputra namaskāra idamāsanamāsyatām || 66 ||

ityasya darśayāmāsa pāṇinā patraviṣṭaram |
dadau ca dvijaputrasy puṣpamuṣṭiṃ karotkare || 67 ||

patranirmitaṃ viṣṭaramāsanam | karotkare karatale || 67 ||

candraḥ kumudakhaṇḍasya prāleyamiva pallave |
he rājarṣe namastubhyamiti dvijasuto'vadat || 68 ||

kumudakhaṇḍasya pallave prāleyaṃ himakaṇajālamiva || 68 ||

gṛhītvā kusumānyasmādviveśa patraviṣṭare |

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

devaputra mahābhāga kuta āgamanaṃ kṛtam |
divasaḥ saphalo manye yattvāmadyāsmi dṛṣṭavān || 69 ||

yadyasmāttvāmadyāsmindivase dṛṣṭavānasmi || 69 ||

idamarghyamidaṃ pādyaṃ puṣpāṇīmāni mānada |
imā pragrathitā mālā gṛhyantāṃ bhadramastu te || 70 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ityuktvā pādyamarghyaṃ ca mālā puṣpāṇi cānagha |
śikhidhvajastadiṣṭāyai dadau devyai yathākhilam || 71 ||

akhilaṃ śāstroktamanatikramyeti yathākhilam | padārthānativṛttau 
yathārthe'vyayībhāvaḥ || 71 ||

cūḍālovāca |

subahūni paribhrānto bhūtalāyatanānyaham |
tvattaḥ pūjā yathā prāptā mayeyaṃ na tathānyataḥ || 72 ||

na tathānyataḥ prāptetyanuṣajyate || 72 ||

peśalenānurūpeṇa praśrayeṇāmunānagha |
manye'haṃ nūnamatyantaciraṃjīvī bhaviṣyasi || 73 ||

praśrayeṇa vinayena | etairhi lakṣaṇairmanujāścirajīvino bhavantīti bhāvaḥ || 73 ||

śāntena manasodāramārādunmuktakalpanam |
nirvāṇarthaṃ tapaḥ sādho kaccitsaṃbhṛtavānasi || 74 ||

ārāt dūre unmuktāḥ kalpanāḥ phalasaṃkalpā yasmin | ata evodāraṃ nirvāṇārthaṃ tapaḥ 
saṃbhṛtavān saṃcitavānasi | kacciditi iṣṭapraśne nipātaḥ || 74 ||

asidhārāsamaṃ saumya śāntavratamidaṃ tava |
sphītaṃ yadrājyamutsṛjya mahāvananiṣevaṇam || 75 ||

śāntānāmakrodhanānāṃ yativanasthānāṃ vratabhūtamidaṃ 
mahāvananiṣevaṇamasidhārāsamaṃ krūramatyantāvadhānanirvāhyaṃ cetyarthaḥ || 75 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

jānāsi bhagavansarvaṃ devastvaṃ ko'tra vismayaḥ |
śriyaiva lokottarayā jñāyase cihnarūpayā || 76 ||

rājyatyāganirvāṇārthatapaścaraṇayorajñātayoḥ praśaṃsanāyogāttasya tapasā 
sarvajñatāṃ saṃbhāvayan rājā dvijasutaṃ rūpādisaṃpadā praśaṃsati##-

etānyaṅgāni te candrādghaṭitānīti me matiḥ |
athavā kiṃ samālokādamṛteneva siñcasi || 77 ||

athavā kiṃ bahunā samyagālokādvīkṣaṇāddehakāntitaścāmṛtena siñcasīva || 77 ||

asti me dayitā kāntā pāti madrājyamadya tat |
taveva tasyā dṛṣṭāni tānyaṅgānīha sundara || 78 ||

upaśāntaṃ ca kāntaṃ ca vapurāpādamastakam |
śṛṅgaṃ śubhrāmbudeneva puṣpeṇācchādayāmunā || 79 ||

śṛṅgaṃ meruśikharam | amunā maddattamālārūpeṇa || 79 ||

niṣkalaṅkendusaṃkāśamaṅgamādityatejasā |
manye te glānimāyāti sumanaḥpatrapelavam || 80 ||

sumanasāṃ puṣpāṇāṃ patraṃ dalamiva pelavaṃ sukumāraṃ te aṅgam || 80 ||

devārcanāyopacitamidamitthaṃ sitaṃ mayā |
aṅga tvadaṅgasaṅgena tatprayātu kṛtārthatām || 81 ||

idaṃ puṣpajātamitthaṃ dṛśyamānavaicitryeṇa sitaṃ grathitam | ṣiñ bandhane karmaṇi 
ktaḥ | aṅgeti saṃbodhane | tattasmāddevasya tavārcanādityarthaḥ || 81 ||

jīvitaṃ yāti sāphalyaṃ svamabhyāgatapūjayā |
devādapyadhikaṃ pūjyaḥ satāmabhyāgato janaḥ || 82 ||

devārcanādapyatithipūjanamadhikamiti tadekamapi janmasāphalyahetuḥ tvatpūjanetu me 
dvayamapi yugapatsaṃpannamiti sutarāṃ jīvitasāphalyamityāṃśayenāha-jīvitamiti || 
82 ||

tatkastvaṃ kasya putrastvaṃ kimāyāto'syanugrahāt |
etanme saṃśayaṃ chindhi vimalendusamānana || 83 ||

tattasmānmaddattapūjāgrahaṇadbhanantaramiti śeṣaḥ || 83 ||

brāhmaṇa uvāca |

rājanme śṛṇu vakṣyāmi yathāpṛṣṭamakhaṇḍitam |
ko nāma paripṛcchantaṃ vinītaṃ vañcayetpumān || 84 ||

puṣṭamanatikramya yathāpṛṣṭam || 84 ||

astyasmiñjagatīkośe śuddhātmā nārado muniḥ |
puṇyalakṣmyā mukhe kānte karpūratilakopamaḥ || 85 ||

puṇyalakṣmyāḥ kānte ramye mukhe surabhitaraṃ yatkarpūratilakaṃ tadupamā yasya | anena 
nārado gaurāṅga iti gamyate || 85 ||

sa kadācinmunirdevo guhāyāṃ dhyānamāsthitaḥ |
tatra hemataṭe gaṅgā vahatyurutaraṅgiṇī || 86 ||

guhāyāṃ meroriti śeṣaḥ || 86 ||

merulakṣmyāṃ sphuradrūpā bhānti hāralatā yathā |
ekadā nāradamunirdhyānānte sa sarittaṭe || 87 ||

dhvanadvalayamaśrauṣīllīlākalakalāravam |
kimetadityasau kiṃcijjātaprāyakutūhalaḥ || 88 ||

dhvananti valayāni yasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ līlākalakalāravaṃ jalakrīḍākolāhaladhvanim | 
saṃbhāvanāprācuryādyarthaḥ prāyaśabdo'pyadanto'sti | tadasminnannaṃ prāye 
saṃjñāyām prāyabhavaḥ rūpātprāyāditi pāṇinijaiminiprabhṛtibhiḥ prayogāt || 88 ||

helayālokayannadyāmapaśyallalanāgaṇam |
rambhātilottamāprāyaṃ niryātaṃ jalalīlayā || 89 ||

niryātaṃ jalānnirgatam | jalalīlayā jalasecanādikrīḍayā || 89 ||

krīḍantaṃ tyaktavasanaṃ deśe puruṣavarjite |
kāñcanāmbhojamukulasaṃkāśaiḥ stanamaṇḍalaiḥ || 90 ||

parivellitamanyonyaṃ phalakāntaṃ drumaṃ yathā |
drutahemarasāpūranirbharābhogabhāsuraiḥ || 91 ||

anyonyaṃ parivellitaṃ veṣṭitam | saṃghaṭṭitamiti yāvat | drutasya hemarasasya ya 
āpūranirbharaḥ pravāhātiśayastādṛśena ābhogena kāntisaṃsthānena 
bhāsurairurubhiḥ svātmakasya kāmamandirasya stambhasaṃcayaṃ kurvantamiti 
pareṇānvayaḥ || 91 ||

kurvantamurubhiḥ kāmamandirastambhasaṃcayam |
nirmalīkṛtacandreṇa vyāptāṃ vyomavilāsinīm || 92 ||

svajalanairmalyānnirmalīkṛtena pratibimbacandreṇa sarvato vyāptāṃ 
vyomavilāsinīmāpagāṃ mandākinīṃ dehalāvaṇyarasapravāheṇa tarjayantaṃ 
nyagbhāvayantamivetyutprekṣā || 92 ||

lāvaṇyarasapūreṇa tarjanyantamivāpagām |
prākārairamarodyānarathacakrairmanobhuvaḥ || 93 ||

manobhuvaḥ kāmasya amarodyāne nandanavane krīḍāyāṃ 
rathacakrabhūtairnitambataṭalakṣaṇaiḥ setubhirnirodhādutpathe arpitaṃ gaṅgāmbu yena || 
93 ||

utpathārpitagaṅgāmbu nitambataṭasetubhiḥ |
sarvatra dṛṣṭasarvāṅgaṃ viśvarūpamiva sthitam || 94 ||

yataḥ svacchatamatvādanyonyādarśatāṃ gataṃ ataḥ sarvataḥ pratibimbitasarvāṅgaṃ 
sarvatra dṛṣṭasarvāṅgaṃ sat sarvataḥ pāṇipādaṃ tatsarvatokṣiśiromukham iti 
prasiddhakālātmanaḥ kalpatarorbhagavataḥ sakāśādutthitaṃ viśvarūpamiva 
sthitamityarthaḥ || 94 ||

pratibimbitasarvāṅgamanyonyādarśatāṃ gatam |
kālakalpatarorvarṣaviṭapātpakṣapallavāt || 95 ||

viśvarūpaṃ darśayiturbhagavataḥ kālātmakatvaṃ ca viśvrūpabhītenārjunena ko 
bhavānugrarūpaḥ iti pṛṣṭena bhagavatā kālo'smi lokakṣayakṛtpravṛddho 
lokānyamāhartumiha pravṛttaḥ iti svavacanenaiva darśitam | atastameva kālā tmānaṃ 
sarvakalpanāphaladātṛtvātkalpatarutvena rūpayati-varṣaviṭapādityādinā | varṣāṇi 
prabhavādayaḥ ṣaṣṭisaṃvatsarā viṭapāḥ skandhāḥ yasya | etenāyanadvayasya māsānāṃ 
ca śākhātvamarthāduktameva || 95 ||

vividhartulatājālāddinaśrīkalikākulāt |
ālokapuṣparajaso jātādgaganakānane || 96 ||

vividhā bhinnalakṣaṇā ṛtavo latājālāni avāntaraśākhāsamūhā yasya | 
gaganamavyaktākāśastallakṣaṇe kānane nandane jātāt || 96 ||

sphurajjalakhagaprotātsaptābdhyekālavāḍakāt |
stanastabakavṛndeṣu spardhayātirasānvitam || 97 ||

sphuradbhirjalamayacandrapariṇāmaśarīratvājjalakhagairdevaiḥ protādvyāptāt | 
saptāpyabdhaya ekamālavāḍakamālavālakaṃ ḍalayorabhedādālavālaṃ yasya 
tathāvidhātkālakalpatarorviṣṇorudbhūtaṃ viśvarūpamiva sthitamiti pūrvatrānvayaḥ | 
punarlalanāgaṇameva viśinaṣṭi-staneti | parasparastanastabakavṛndeṣu 
ambhojamukuleṣu ca saundaryasāmyadarśanaprayuktaspardhayā 
nālāduddhṛtyoddhṛtyāsphālanātsaṃpūrṇaṃ dalitānyambhojamukulapallavāni yeneti 
pareṇānvayaḥ || 97 ||

uddhṛtyoddhṛtya saṃpūrṇadalitāmbhojapallavam |
ālolālakakeśākṣitārakādimadhuvratam || 98 ||

arthānmukhapadmeṣu ālolā alakāścūrṇakuntalāḥ keśā dīrghakuntalā akṣitārakā 
ādipadāllālāṭikākhacitagūrutmatendranīlamaṇayaśca madhuvratā bhramarā yasmin || 98 ||

amṛtāpadvighātāya kośasaṃcayakāribhiḥ |
duṣprāpe bhūtasaṃghānāṃ vikasatkanakāmbuje || 99 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ lalanāgaṇaṃ tadāha-amṛtetyādinā | 
amṛtakalākośasaṃgrahakāribhiḥ surairdevairamṛtasya 
rāhugaruḍādyapahartṛprayuktānāmāpadāṃ vighātāya gupte ekāntabhūte 
merorguhāntare ekatropasaṃhṛtaṃ candrabimbakalāpūramiva sthitam | tatra gupte iti 
yaduktaṃ tadupapattaye viśinaṣṭi-duṣprāpe iti | anyāni viśeṣaṇāni 
amṛtanidhānayogyasthānatāpradarśanārthāni || 99 ||

padminīpallavācchanne gupte merorguhāntare |
śītale svardhunītīre toyonmṛṣṭamale suraiḥ || 100 ||

candrabimbakalāpūramekatraivopasaṃhṛtam |
straiṇamālokya tatkāntaṃ sahasaiva mano muneḥ || 101 ||

īdṛśaṃ kāntaṃ straiṇaṃ strīsamūhamālokya munermanastadanantaramānanditaṃ 
pramattaṃ sat na āśrito vivekāṃśo yena tathāvidhaṃ babhūveti pareṇānvayaḥ || 101 ||

anāśritavivekāṃśaṃ babhūvānanditaṃ sphurat |
ānandavalite citte kṣubdhe prāṇānile sthite || 102 ||

babhūva tasya hṛṣṭasya madanaskhalitaṃ tadā |
phalaṃ rasāpūrṇamiva grīṣmānta iva toyadaḥ || 103 ||

citte vikārātsarvāṅge prāṇakṣobhastena sarvāṅgasārasya retasaḥ skhalanaṃ 
vṛttamityāha-babhūveti | tatra dṛṣṭāntānāha-phalamityādinā || 103 ||

pratyagrapādapaśchinnalatāvṛnta ivottama |
avaśyāyakaṇaspandī śaśāṅka iva vā muniḥ || 104 ||

chinnaṃ kṣataṃ latāvṛntaṃ śākhāmūlasthānaṃ yasya tathāvidhaḥ pratyagrastaruṇaḥ 
pādapo vaṭādiriva | uttamaeti rājasaṃbodhanam || 104 ||

bisaṃ dvidhāpātamiva galatsāraraso'bhavat |

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

tādṛśo'pi bahujñopi jīvanmukto'pyasau muniḥ || 105 ||

dvidhāpātaṃ sadyodvidhākhaṇḍitaṃ bisaṃ mṛṇālamiva vā galan sārabhūto rasaḥ 
śukraṃ yasya | rājapraśnaḥ spaṣṭaḥ || 105 ||

niriccho'pi nirāgopi na kiṃcidupamo'pyalam |
sabāhyābhyantaraṃ nityamākāśaviśadopi ca || 106 ||

nāradopi kathaṃ brahman madanaskhalito'bhavat |

cūḍālovāca |

sarvasyā eva rājarṣe bhūtajāterjagattraye || 107 ||

tattvajñānāmapi prabalataraprārabdhena 
vivekāṃśanirodhātkadāciddehadharmānuvartanamastyevetyuttaramāha-sarvasyā 
evetyādinā || 107 ||

devāderapi dehoyaṃ dvayātmaiva svabhāvataḥ |
ajñamastvatha tajjñaṃ vā yāvatsvāntaṃ śarīrakam || 108 ||

yāvatsvāntaṃ svanāśaparyantam || 108 ||

sarvameva jagatyaṅga sukhaduḥkhamayaṃ smṛtam |
tṛptyādinā padārthena kenacidvardhate sukham || 109 ||

sukhaduḥkhamayatvameva dṛṣṭāntairdarśayati-tṛptyādineti || 109 ||

āloka iva dīpena mahāmbudhirivendunā |
kṣudhādinā padārthena duḥkhaṃ kenacideva hi || 110 ||

duḥkhaṃ vardhata ityanukṛṣyate || 110 ||

tamo meghapaṭeneva svabhāvo hyatra kāraṇam |
svarūpe nirmale satye nimeṣamapi vismṛte || 111 ||

yathā meghalakṣaṇena paṭena upacitena niśi tamo vardhate tadvat | yatra tattvajñānāmapi 
kṣaṇaṃ svarūpavismaraṇe īdṛśānarthāstatrājñānāṃ kiṃ vācyamityāśayenāha##-

dṛśyamullāsamāpnoti prāvṛṣīva prayodharaḥ |
anāratānusaṃdhānādapyunmeṣamavismṛte || 112 ||

ata eva sadaiva dṛśyānullāsāya sadaiva samādhinā svarūpāvismaraṇaśīlena 
bhāvyamityāśayenāha-anārateti | unmeṣo nimeṣadvayāntarālakālastāvanmātramapi 
|| 112 ||

svarūpe nollasatyeṣa citte dṛśyapiśācakaḥ |
yathā tamaḥprakāśābhyāmahorātrau sthitiṃ gatau || 113 ||

tathaiva sukhaduḥkhābhyāṃ śarīraṃ sthitimāgatam |
evaṃ hi sukhaduḥkhe dve janmakāraṇadarśanāt || 114 ||

evaṃ jñājñayoḥ prārabdhaphalabhogasāmyepi rañjanārañjanakṛto viśeṣo'styeveti 
dṛṣṭāntābhyāmupapādayati-evamityādinā | janmakāraṇasya dehādyātmabhāvasya 
darśanāt || 114 ||

ajñasya gāḍhatāṃ yāte paṭe kuṅkumavaddṛḍham |
tajjñasya tvaṅga lagato manāgapi na tadvaśāt || 115 ||

tajjñasya tu tadvaśāttattvajñānavaśāt | manāgapi na lagataḥ || 115 ||

yathā śubhāśubhau rāgādinākrāntatarau maṇeḥ |
puraḥsthavastubhāvena rañjanāṃ sphaṭiko yathā || 116 ||

yathā maṇeḥ sphaṭikasyāntaḥ rāgeṇa tādātmyānurañjanena | 
ādipadāttatprayuktendranīlapadmarāgādyadhyāsena ākrāntatarau atiśayena 
saṃkrāntāvapi śubhāśubhau kuṅkumanīlyādivarṇau paṭasyeva rāgeṇa rañjanayā 
ādipadācchuddhyaśuddhyādinā ca yathā maṇerna lagatastadvadityarthaḥ | idānīṃ 
sphaṭikādapi tasya svacchataratvādviśeṣamāha-puraḥstheti | sphaṭikaḥ 
puraḥsthajapākusumādivastubhāvena tātkālikīṃ rañjanāmapi yāyāt | tajjñastu tāmapi 
naitītyarthaḥ || 116 ||

tajjñastathā naiti bodhājjīvanmuktamatirmuniḥ |
vastunaḥ śleṣamātreṇa ghanarañjitameti dhīḥ || 117 ||

ajñasya gāḍhatāṃ yāte iti yaduktaṃ tadvivṛṇoti-vastuna ityādinā | ghanaṃ 
rañjitaṃ rañjanam | dhīḥ ajñasyeti śeṣaḥ || 117 ||

gate'pi vastuni dṛḍhaṃ buddhiryatparitāpitā [] |
gate'pi kuṅkume vastraṃ tadīyamanurañjanam || 118 ||

tatkutastatrāha-gate'pīti | yadyasmāddhetoḥ paritāpitā bhavatītyarthaḥ || 118 ||

na jahāti yathā mūḍhastathā viṣayarañjanam |
anenaiva krameṇaitau bandhamokṣau vyavasthitau || 119 ||

viṣayarañjanaṃ na jahāti | tathā ca buddhau viṣayarañjanavāsanopacaya eva 
bandhastatkṣaya eva mokṣa iti phalitamityāha-aneneti || 119 ||

bhāvanātānavaṃ mokṣo bandho hi dṛḍhabhāvanā |

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

svotpattikāraṇaprāptau kathaṃ duḥkhaṃ sukhaṃ ca vā || 120 ||

dūrasthānāṃ putrarājyādīnām | apipadātsaṃnihitānāṃ 
calābhanāśādisvotpattikāraṇaprāptau tadabhimāninaḥ sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ ca kena krameṇa 
jāyate tadvadeti rājā pṛcchati-svotpattīti || 120 ||

abhyudetīti vada me dūrasthānāmapi prabho |
atyudāramatīvācchaṃ bahvarthaṃ vacanaṃ tava || 121 ||

śrotuṃ tṛptiṃ na gacchāmi mayūro'bhraraveṣviva |

cūḍālovāca |

svotpattikāraṇaṃ hṛdyaṃ labdhvā kāyākṣipāṇibhiḥ || 122 |

tatrādau sukhotpattiprakāraṃ varṇayati-sveti | saṃnihitaviṣaye 
kāyākṣipāṇibhirdūrasthaviṣaye śabdānumānādinā ca labdhvā upalabhya || 122 |

sukhasaṃvidiyaṃ bālā nūnamullasati svataḥ |
hṛdgatā kṣobhamāyātā jīvaṃ kuṇḍalinīgatam || 123 ||

aparicchinnasvatattvānabhijñatvādbalā iyaṃ hṛdgatā buddhisthā 
ātmasukhasaṃvidbuddheḥ kṣobhāt kṣobhāyātā satī prāgvarṇitarītyā 
kuṇḍalinīmukhaprabhavaprāṇavidhāyakatvātkuṇḍalinīgataṃ jīvaṃ bhoktāraṃ prati 
svataḥ pratyagātmatattvātvevāgnivisphuliṅgavadullasati āvirbhavati | 
etasyaivānandasyānyāni bhūtāni mātrāmupajīvanti iti śruteriti bhāvaḥ || 123 ||

jīvasya niyatā nāḍyaḥ pṛthagdehe sthitiṃ gatāḥ |
prāṇāvapūritā nāḍīrjīva ākrāmati sphuran || 124 ||

hṛtsthasya bhokturnayanarasanaśrotrādipratiniyatabhogasthānāgamane 
mārgabhedamāha-jīvasyeti || 124 ||

saṃsparśaikaprabuddhātmā [pravāhātmā iti pāṭhaṣṭīkānuguṇaḥ |] raso 
drumalatā iva |
sukhaprabodhasaṃcāre duḥkhabodhāgame tathā || 125 ||

tattadviṣayasaṃsparśena tadekāgrapravāhātmā sanniti pūrvatrānvayaḥ | jīvasya 
nāḍīdvārā sarvadehapraveśe dṛṣṭāntamāha-rasa iti | yathā mūle sikto raso jalaṃ 
nāḍīdvārā drumalatāḥ sarvapradeśeṣvanupraviśati tadvadityarthaḥ || 125 ||

jīvasya niyatā nāḍyaḥ pṛthagdehasthitiṃ gatāḥ |
sukhinaḥ prasphuratyeṣā dhīratāśu na duḥkhinaḥ || 126 ||

pṛthaṅniyatā naikarūpā ityarthaḥ | kuta etajjñānaṃ tatrāha-sukhina iti | sukhinaḥ 
sukhānubhave pravṛttasya jīvasya dhīratā svasthatā prasphurati na tu duḥkhino 
duḥkhānubhave pravṛttasya | sa hi asvasthaṃ taralaṃ 
daṃdahyamānamivātmānamanubhavatītyatastasya 
pittoṣmādisaṃtāpakarasapūrṇastaralaśca nāḍīmārgo'numīyate ityarthaḥ || 126 ||

ye hi mārgāḥ suveṣasya kuveṣasya na te śubhāḥ |
yāvatpramāṇaṃ jīvo'yaṃ saṃśāmyatyaparisphuran || 127 ||

ata eva loke'pi suveṣasya bhoge pravṛttasya rājādeḥ saṃmṛṣṭāḥ 
karpūracandanodakasiktāḥ kīrṇakusumā dhūpakastūryādisurabhiṇo mārgāḥ prasiddhāḥ 
kuveṣasya nīcasya tu tadviparītā ityāha-ye hīti | evaṃ cāyaṃ jīvo yāvatkālaṃ 
taralataranāḍīmārgānanupraveśena aparisphuran svayaṃ taralatāśūnyo bhavati tāvadasya 
na duḥkhaprasaktiḥ | tadāsya srakcandanādyākāravṛttyālapaṃ 
svātmasukhkamabhivyajyate | brahmākāravṛttyā tu pūrṇamityavāntaravailakṣaṇyepi 
vikṣepābhāvātsaṃśāmyatyeveti svagryāvasthamenaṃ tāvatkālaṃ muktamevāvehi | 
āvirbhūtasukhā svasataiva muktiriti tallakṣaṇasattvāditi bhāvaḥ || 127 ||

tāvatpramāṇamevainaṃ muktaṃ muktamavehi vai |
yāvatpramāṇamadhikaṃ sphurati kṣubdhamārutam || 128 ||

tāvatpramāṇamevainaṃ baddhaṃ baddhamavehi me |
sukhaduḥkhakalāspando bandho jīvasya netaraḥ || 129 ||

tarhi viṣayasukhānubhavakāle kṛto jīvasya na muktatānubhavastatrā-sukheti | 
duḥkhagrahaṇaṃ dṛṣṭāntārtham | duḥkhasyaiva viṣayasukhasyāpi kalanaṃ 
kalānubhavastadarthaṃ rāgādyaścittasya bahiḥspando yaśca sukhavicchittau 
taralībhāvastadupāyārjanāyānarthasahasre spandaḥ sa eva jīvasya bandho na tvitaraḥ 
sukhaviśrāntyaṃśo'pīti kṣaṇamātramapi sukhaviśrāntyā tadabhāve mokṣaḥ syādeveti 
saṃsaraṇāsaṃsaraṇābhyāṃ bandhamokṣayordvedhā vyavasthitirmayokteti pareṇānvayaḥ 
|| 129 ||

tadabhāve hi mokṣaḥ syāditi dvedhā vyavasthitiḥ |
sukhaduḥkhadaśe yāvadānīte nendriyaiḥ śaṭhaiḥ || 130 ||

uktamevārthaṃ prapañcayati-sukhaduḥkhetyādinā || 130 ||

tāvatsukhasamaḥ saumyo jīvastiṣṭhati śāntavat |
sukhamālokya vā duḥkhamakṣātītaścaladvapuḥ || 131 ||

akṣātīta indriyāgamyaḥ svaprakāśa iti yāvat || 131 ||

samullasati jīvo'ntardṛṣṭvendumiva toyadhiḥ |
jīvaḥ kṣubhyati dṛṣṭena saṃvidāṅga sukhādinā || 132 ||

dṛṣṭena sukhādinā sukhatatsādhanviṣayatadupāyadhanādinā tadrāgasaṃvidā kṣubhyati 
| aṅgeti saṃbodhane || 132 ||

āmiṣeṇeva mārjāro maurkhyamevātra kāraṇam |
śuddhena bodhyabodhena svātmajñānamayātmanā || 133 ||

maurkhyaṃ niratiśayānandasvatattvājñānamevātra kṣobhe kāraṇam | kena tarhi 
tannivṛttyā viśrāntistadāha-śuddhenetyādinā | bodhyo'vaśyaboddhavyaḥ svātmā 
tadbodhena || 133 ||

sukhaduḥkhādi nāstīti tenāsau yāti saumyatām |
na tatsukhādi no tanme mudhā cāyamahaṃ sthitaḥ || 134 ||

saumyatāṃ viśrāntim || 134 || 

iti jīvaḥ prabuddho hi nirvāṇaṃ yāti śāmyati |
sukhādyavastvatadrūpamityantarbodhasaṃvidā || 135 ||

na tadunmukhatāṃ yāti jīvaḥ śāmyati kevalam |
sarvameva cidākāśaṃ brahmeti ghananiścaye || 136 ||

sthitiṃ yāte śamaṃ yāti jīvo niḥsnehadīpavat |
dīpavacchamamāyāti sukhādisnehasaṃkṣaye || 137 ||

sukhādiṣu sneho rāgastatsaṃkṣaye || 137 ||

sarvamevamiti jñānājjīvo'dvitvavibhāvanāt |
sarvamākāśameveti buddhvā kṣobhaṃ na gacchati || 138 ||

sarvaṃ jagat evaṃ cinmātrameveti jñānāt | advitvamaikyaṃ tadvibhāvanāt | ākāśaṃ 
śūnyam || 138 ||

jīvasyānena śūnyasya kaḥ kila kṣobhavibhramaḥ |
jīvenedṛgvidhenaiva yathā prathamasargataḥ || 139 ||

anena brahmaikyavibhāvanena hetunā pṛthaktāśūnyasya bandhaśūnyasya vā | kathaṃ 
tarhyasya kṣobhavibhrama āgatastatrāha-jīveneti | īdṛgvidhena kalpitenaiva ādyajīvena 
hiraṇyagarbheṇa eva sarvajīvātmanāhaṃ saṃsariṣyāmyevaṃ svatattvabodhādahaṃ 
krameṇa mukto bhaviṣyāmīti svakalpanayaiva bandhamokṣamārgau kalpayitvā sa 
evānuvartyata ityarthaḥ || 139 ||

svayaṃ saṃvidito mārgastenaivādyāpi gacchati |

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

sukhasaṃcārayogyāsu jīve sarati nāḍiṣu || 140 ||

praśnaḥ spaṣṭaḥ || 140 ||

devaputra bhavatyeva tadvīryacyavanaṃ katham |

cūḍālovāca |

jīvaḥ kṣobhayati kṣubdhaḥ prāṇādipavanāvalim || 141 ||

strīpiṇḍadarśanādrāgavāsanodbodhena kṣubdhaḥ san || 141 ||

saṃvidā jñāṃśamātreṇa senāmiva mahīpatiḥ |
vātaspandena bhedo'ntarmajjāsāraśca saṃsthitaḥ || 142 ||

kathaṃ kṣobhayati tatrāha-saṃvidā jñāṃśamātreṇeti | pravṛttisvabhāvānāṃ 
prāṇādīnāmadhiṣṭhātryā jīvasaṃvidaḥ aṅkuritarāgādivṛttyanurodha 
evābhyanujñārūpā ājñā tadaṃśamātreṇetyarthaḥ | bhedostyādyantaḥsaṃcāriṇo 
vyānavātasya spandena preraṇena sarvāṅgasaṃsthito bhedontargataḥ sāro majjāsāraśca 
āśu prakṛṣṭasaugandhyamivānugataṃ rajaḥ svaṃ sūkṣmāṃśaṃ tyajati | yathā 
chinnavṛntaṃ patraphalādikaṃ svāntargatajalāṃśamantarvātaspandena tyajati 
tadvadityarthaḥ || 142 ||


tyajatyāśu prasaugandhyaṃ rajaḥ patraphalādikam |
calitaṃ tattvadho yāti garjādiva ghanādi khe || 143 ||

tattu tyaktaṃ rajaḥ sarvāṅgebhyaścalitaṃ sannāḍīdvārā adho mūlādhārasthānaṃ yāti | 
yathā sarvataḥ khe prasṛtaṃ jalaṃ garjayatīti garjaḥ purovātastasmānnimittādekībhūya 
ghanamabhraṃ ādipadānmeghādyavasthaṃ bhūtvā varṣaṇonmukhaṃ 
sadhadho'sannihitadeśaṃ yāti tadvadityarthaḥ || 143 ||

dehanāḍīpraṇālena yāti śukraṃ bahiḥ svataḥ |

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

devaputra mahājño'si vetsi pūrvāṃ ca tatsthitim || 144 |

svataḥ svabhāvataḥ | devāderapi deho'yaṃ dvayātmaiva svabhāvataḥ iti yattvayoktaṃ tatra 
svabhāvaśabdārthaḥ ka iti rājā pṛcchati-devaputreti | mahāṃścāsau jñaśca 
mahājñaḥ ātmatattvavidasi | ātmajñānāt pūrvaṃ sāṃsārikapadārthasaṃsthitiṃ ca 
tarkādikauśalyena vetsi || 144 ||

jñāyase vacanādeva svabhāvo hi kimucyate |

cūḍālovāca |

ādyasarge yathā sadyaḥ sphuritaṃ brahma brahmaṇi || 145 ||

kathamahamīdṛktayā jñātastatrāha-jñāyase iti | sargādikāle sargonmukhaṃ 
brahma prāktanaprāṇikarmānusāreṇa yādṛgyādṛgdharmakaṃ yadyatpadārthātmanā 
svātmani sphuritaṃ tasya padārthasya āpralayaṃ tādṛgdharmakatvaniyatiḥ 
svabhāvaśabdārtha ityāha-ādyasarge iti || 145 ||

ghaṭāvaṭapaṭādyātma tathaivādyavyavasthitam |
kākatālīyavadvāribudbudotpattināśavat |
ghuṇākṣaravaducchūnaṃ taṃ svabhāvaṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 146 ||

sāṃpratikaghaṭādisvabhāvavaicitryaṃ dṛṣṭasāmagrīvaicitryādapi saṃbhāvyeta | 
sargādau tu tannirūpaṇāsaṃbhavātkākāgamanakṣaṇe daivāttacchirasi tālaptanamiva tena 
tasya maraṇamiva cādṛṣṭamātraprayuktamiti 
bodhanāyādyasargānudhāvanamityāśayaṃ darśayati-kāketi | samāsācca tadviṣayāt 
itīvārthadvayaviṣayātsamāsāttṛtīye ivārthe cchapratyayaḥ | sāṃpratike'pi 
prativastudeśakālaniyate svabhāvavaicitrye na dṛṣṭasāmagrīyattā nirūpayituṃ 
śakyetyāśayena dṛṣṭāntāntaramāha-vāribudbudeti | māyāmātratvādākasmiko 
vāso'stvityāśayena dṛṣṭāntāntaramāha-ghuṇākṣaravaditi || 146 ||

asminsvabhāvavaśato jagati prarūḍhe dehā bhramanti parito vividhā vikārāḥ |
prakṣīṇavāsanatayā na bhavanti kecidbhūyo bhavanti ca punastvitare ghanāsthāḥ || 
147 ||

uktalakṣaṇasvabhāvavaśataḥ prarūḍhe asmin jagati vividhavikārātmakā 
aṇḍajādicaturvidhā dehā bhramanti | teṣu kecijjñānadehāste prakṣīnavāsanatayā bhūyo 
janmane na bhavanti | itare ajñānadehāstu bhūyo janmane bhavanti | yataste bhogeṣveva 
ghanāsthā ityarthaḥ || 147 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 cū0 
sukhavicārayogopadeśo nāma pañcāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 85 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
sukhavicārayogopadeśo nāma pañcāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 85 ||

ṣaḍaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ 86

cūḍālovāca |

ātmasvabhāvavaśato jātaṃ jagadidaṃ mahat |
sthitiṃ vāsanayābhyetya dharmadharmavaśe sthitam || 1 ||

kumbhe kumbhasyajanmātra vṛddhirbrahmasamāgamaḥ |
tadā śiṣyasya sārvajñyamityādiriha varṇyate || 

yathāvarṇitalakṣaṇaḥ svabhāvaḥ sarvavastuṣu āpralayaṃ prasiddhastathā 
māyāśabalasyātmanaḥ sargādisvabhāvaḥ śrutyādiprasiddhastadvaśata ityarthaḥ | 
bhogārthaṃ sṛṣṭirityeke krīḍārthamiti cāpare | devasyaiṣa svabhāvo'yamāptakāmasya 
kā spṛhā itibhagavadgauḍapādāḥ || 1 ||

vāsanāhrāsamānīya dharmādharmairna gṛhyate |
tato na jāyate janturiti no darśanaṃ mune || 2 ||

vāsanānāṃ hrāsaṃ jñānābhyāsenāpakṣayam | naḥ darśanamanubhava ityaśaḥ || 2 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

atyudāraṃ mahārthaṃ ca vakṣi tvaṃ vadatāṃ vara |
anubhūtimupārūḍhaṃ gūḍhaṃ ca paramārthavat || 3 ||

itthamanubhavacamatkāre kīrtite tatprakāraṃ śrotukāmo rājā tāṃ praśaṃsamānaḥ 
prastutakathāśeṣaṃ saṃkṣipya samāpayetyāha-atyudāramityādinā || 3 ||

tvadvākyavibhavenādya śrutenānena sundara |
pītenevāmṛtenāhamantaryāto'smi śītatām || 4 ||

tatsamāsena tāṃ tāvadātmotpattiṃ vadāśu me |
tataḥ śroṣyāmi yatnena jñānagarbhāṃ giraṃ tava || 5 ||

tena padmajaputreṇa muninā nāradena tat |
kva kṛtaṃ vīryamāryeṇa kathayādya yathāsthitam || 6 ||

kva kasmikṛtaṃ sthāpitam || 6 ||

cūḍālovāca |

tato nibadhnatā tena manomattamataṅgajam |
vivekavipulālāne śuddhayā dhīvaratrayā || 7 ||

ālāne gajabandhastambhe | dhīlakṣaṇayā varatrayā carmarajjvā || 7 ||

tadvīryaṃ kalpakālāgnigalitendudravopamam |
rasānāṃ pāradādīnāṃ divyānāmanurañjanam || 8 ||

kalpakālasaṃbandhinā agninā galitasyendordrava upamā yasya | 
pāradakāñcanarūpyādīnāṃ rasānāṃ śaṃbhuvīryāṇāmanurañjanamanukāri 
sadṛśamiti yāvat || 8 ||

muninā pārśvage kumbhe sphāṭike vilasadrucau |
adbhute vidrutākāraṃ candre candra ivārpitam || 9 ||

tatra śaile bṛhatkānte sthūlaḥ pārśveṣu cābhitaḥ |
gambhīrakukṣiḥ sudṛḍhaścopalāhananakṣamaḥ || 10 ||

tatra śaile merau | pārśveṣvabhitaśca sthūlo vipulaḥ ata eva gambhīrakukṣiḥ | 
upaleṣvāhananamāsphālanaṃ tatra kṣamaḥ | āsphālyamāno'pyasphuṭanniti sudṛḍhatve 
upapattiḥ | īdṛśaḥi sa kumbhastena nāradena saṃkalpajena kṣīreṇa pūrita iti 
pareṇānvayaḥ || 10 ||

saṃkalpitena kṣīreṇa sa kumbhastena pūritaḥ |
amṛtāpūrabhinnena vidhinevāmṛtārṇavaḥ || 11 ||

svasaṃkalpasṛṣṭāmṛtāpūrātmanā bhinnena vibhaktena vidhinā sraṣṭrā 
araṇyaścārṇavāviti brahmaloke śrutiprasiddho'mṛtārṇavo yathā pūritastadvadityarthaḥ 
|| 11 ||

tatra māsādgato vṛddhiṃ munimandāhutikramaḥ |
amṛtābdhau śubho garbha indorindurivānujaḥ || 12 ||

tatra kṣīre snehotsukaṃ muniṃ mandaṃ agnikāryāhutiṣu kramayati pravartayatīti 
munimandāhutikramaḥ amṛtābdhau indoranujaḥ pratibimbenduriva vavṛdhe || 12 ||

induṃ māsa ivāpūrṇaṃ kālena suṣuve ghaṭaḥ |
garbhaṃ kamalapatrākṣaṃ prasūnamiva mādhavaḥ || 13 ||

māsaḥ āpūrṇamindumiva || 13 ||

paripūrṇasamastāṅgaḥ kumbhādgarbho viniryayau |
induḥ sūkṣmādivāmbhodheraparaḥ kṣayavarjitaḥ || 14 ||

sūkṣmādghaṭaparicchinnādambhodheḥ kṣīrārṇavātkṣayavarjito'para induriva || 14 || 

dinaiḥ katipayaireva vṛddhimabhyājagāma saḥ |
aprameyāṅgasaundaryaḥ śuklapakṣe śaśī yathā || 15 ||

sarvasaṃskārasaṃpanne sa tasminnārado muniḥ |
bhāṇḍādbhāṇḍa ivāśeṣaṃ vidyādhanamayo'jayat || 16 ||

sarvairjātakarmādyupanayanāntaiḥ saṃskāraiḥ saṃpanne tasminputre || 16 ||

dinaiḥ katipayaireva vijñātāśeṣavāṅmayam |
cakārainaṃ munivaraḥ pratibimbamivātmanaḥ || 17 ||

vijñātānyaśeṣāṇi vāṅmayāni vidyāsthanāni yena tathāvidham || 17 ||

tenārājata putreṇa muninā munināyakaḥ |
ratnādrau pratibimbena saṃdhyodita ivoḍurāṭ || 18 ||

ratnādrau sphaṭikācale | saṃdhyoditaḥ pūrṇa iti yāvat || 18 ||

athainaṃ putramādāya brahmalokaṃ sa nāradaḥ |
jagāmātha svapitaraṃ brahmāṇaṃ cābhyavādayat || 19 ||

kṛtābhivandanaṃ brahmā pautramādāya taṃ tadā |
abhivāditavedādiṃ svayamaṅke nyaveśayat || 20 ||

grahaṇadhāraṇasauṣṭhavapariṣṭānāya abhimukhaṃ vāditaṃ vādayitvā parīkṣitaṃ 
vedādisarvavidyāsthānaṃ yasya tathāvidhaṃ prītyāṅke nyaveśayet || 20 ||

athāśīrvādamātreṇa sarvajñaṃ jñānapāragam |
pautraṃ taṃ kumbhanāmānaṃ cakāra kamalodbhavaḥ || 21 ||

jñānāyāṃ pāraṃ paramāvadhibhūtaṃ tattvajñānaṃ tatra viśrāntaṃ cakāra || 21 ||

sādho so'hamayaṃ kumbhaḥ pautro'haṃ padmajanmanaḥ |
putro'haṃ nāradamuneḥ kumbhanāmāsmi kumbhajaḥ || 22 ||

he sādho sa kumbhaḥ ayaṃ tvatpurastho'ham | nanu strīṇāṃ paradaivatasya svabhartuḥ 
samakṣaṃ dharmajñayā vaidarbhyā cūḍālayā kathamidamanṛtamucyate | 
śatamaśvānṛte hanti sahasraṃ tu gavānṛte | ātmānaṃ svajanaṃ hanti puruṣaḥ 
puruṣānṛte || iti hi pūrvarāmāyaṇe śrīrāmavacanam | yo'nyathā 
santamātmānamanyathā pratipādayet | kiṃ tena na kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ coreṇātmāpahāriṇā iti 
mahābhārate bharataṃ prati śakuntalāvacanaṃ cetthaṃ kupyeteti cet | naiṣa doṣaḥ | 
upadekṣyamāṇabrahmavidyāprarocanārthasya tadvākyasya 
tātparyaviṣayārthābādhenānṛtatvābhāvāt babaraḥ pravāhaṇirakāmayata | stenaṃ 
mano'nṛtavādinī vāk | grāvāṇaḥ plavante 
ityādivaidikārthavādavākyavatprāmāṇyopapatteḥ | tattvajñānabalena 
sārvātmyaprāptervā ahaṃ manurabhavaṃ sūryaśca ityādivāmadevoktivatso'hamayaṃ 
kumbha ityādyuktirnānṛtā | na ca bhartṛvañcanādoṣaḥ | karmaṇā manasā vācā sadā 
bharturhitaṃ caret iti vacanādbharturvidyāviśvāsajananena paramahitasyāsya vākyasya 
vañcanātvābhāvāditi || 22 ||

nivasāmyabjajapure pitrā saha yathāsukham |
catvāraḥ suhṛdo vedā mama līlāvilāsinaḥ || 23 ||

mātṛṣvasā me gāyatrī mama mātā sarasvatī |
brahmaloke mama gṛhaṃ pautrastatrāsmi susthitaḥ || 24 ||

sākṣānmāturabhāvātpiturmātrādaya eva svasya mātrādaya ityāśayenāha##-

yathākāmamaśeṣeṇa jaganti viharāmyaham |
līlayā paripūrṇatvānna tu kāryeṇa kenacit || 25 ||

dharāṃ patati me pādau patato na mahītale |
rajaḥ spṛśanti nāṅgāni glāniṃ nāyāti me vapuḥ || 26 ||

uktārthaviśvāsārthaṃ svasyāṃ devaliṅgāni darśayati-dharāmiti | mayi dharāṃ 
patati bhūloke saṃcarati sati me pādau mahītale na patataḥ || 26 ||

adyākāśapathā gacchandṛṣṭavāṃstvāmahaṃ puraḥ |
iha tenāgato'smyaṅga sarvaṃ kathitavāniti || 27 ||

eṣo'hamityakhilameva yathānubhūtaṃ te varṇitaṃ nanu mayā vanavāsatajjña |
santo hi saṃkathanamāryajanottameṣu nirmāntyalaṃ subhagasaṃvyavahāradakṣāḥ || 
28 ||

uktimupasaṃharati-eṣa iti | he vanavāsatajjña vanavāsaguṇāṃstatphalaṃ 
cittaśuddhiṃ ca jānan ahameṣa uktaprakārajanmādimānityakhilameva tvatpṛṣṭaṃ te 
yathānubhūtaṃ mayā varṇitam | pādādau te ityādeśaśchāndasaḥ | āryajanottameṣu 
pṛcchatsu santaḥ saṃkathanaṃ nirmānti kurvantyeva | yataste subhagaiḥ sadbhiḥ saha 
praśnottarakathanasaṃvyavahāre dakṣā atastvaṃ yadyadabhīpsitaṃ tattatkāmaṃ pṛccha 
ahaṃ tadvaktuṃ dakṣo'smīti bhāvaḥ || 28 ||

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

ityuktavatyatha munau divaso jagāma sāyaṃtanāya vidhaye'stamino jagāma |
snātuṃ sabhā kṛtanamaskaraṇā jagāma śyāmākṣaye ravikaraiśca sahājagāma || 
29 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmā0 vā0 de0 mo nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 cūḍālopākhyāne 
kumbhajananakathanaṃ nāma ṣaḍaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 86 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
kumbhajananakathanaṃ nāma ṣaḍaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 86 ||

aṣṭādaśo divasaḥ 

saptāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ 87

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

sarge sphuradbhirmatpuṇyairmanye saṃpreṣito bhavān |
alakṣyaiḥ saṃbhṛtairadrau bṛhadvātairivāmbudaḥ || 1 ||

kumbhapraśaṃsā rājño'tra nijaduḥkhanivedanam |
śiṣyatvamupadeśyārthe viśvāsaścopavarṇyate || 

sarge janmaparamparālakṣaṇe saṃsāre | saṃbhṛtaiḥ saṃcitairdaivādyugapatparipākena 
phaladānāya sphuradbhirmatpuṇyairbhavānadrāvasmin mandarācale saṃpreṣita iti manye 
saṃbhāvayāmi | bṛhadvātaiḥ purovātaiḥ || 1 ||

adya tiṣṭhāmyahaṃ sādho dhanyānāṃ dhuri dharmataḥ |
amṛtasyandivacasā yattvayāsmi samāgataḥ || 2 ||

tvadupadeśānmamāvaśyaṃbhāvinī kṛtārthateti sūcanāya siddhavatkṛtyāha##-

na kecana tathā bhāvāścetaḥ śītalayanti me |
rājyalābhādayo'pyete yathā sādhusamāgamaḥ || 3 ||

nirargalaraso yatra sāmānyena vijṛmbhate |
muktarāgādimananaṃ tatkalpanasukhāvaham || 4 ||

rājyalābhādyapekṣayā sādhusamāgame utkarṣaṃ darśayati-nirargaleti | yatra 
yasminsādhusamāgame nirargalarasaḥ aparicchinno brahmānando muktarāgādimananaṃ 
yathā syāttathā sāmānyena daridrādisarvajanasādhāraṇyena vijṛmbhate | 
tadrājyalābhādikaṃ tu kalpanamātreṇa tucchasukhāvahaṃ na nirargalasukhāvahaṃ 
sādhāraṇaṃ cetyarthaḥ || 4 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

evaṃvādini saivāsya vākyamākṣipya bhūpateḥ |
bhūyaḥ provāca cūḍālā munidārakarūpiṇī || 5 ||

ākṣipya nirudhya | vivakṣitārthasamāpteḥ pūrvameveti yāvat || 5 ||

cūḍālovāca |

āstāmeṣā kathā tāvatsarvaṃ te varṇitaṃ mayā |
tvaṃ me kathaya he sādho kastvamadrau karoṣi kim || 6 ||

eṣā matpraśaṃsākathā āstām | sarvaṃ tvatpṛṣṭamiti śeṣaḥ || 6 ||

kiyatparyavasāneyaṃ bhavato vanavāsitā |
satyaṃ kāryaṃ ca no'satyaṃ vaktuṃ jānanti tāpasāḥ || 7 ||

kiyānkālaḥ paryavasānabhavadhiryasyāḥ sā kiyatparyavasānā | kāryaṃ 
vanavāsasādhyaṃ prayojanaṃ ca satyaṃ vada na pracchādaya | yatastāpasāstvādṛśā 
asatyaṃ vaktuṃ no jānanti na jānanti || 7 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

devaputro'si jānāsi sarvameva yathasthitam |
lokavṛttāntatajjño'si kimanyatkathayāmyaham || 8 ||

saṃsārabhayabhītatvānnivasāmi vanāntare |
jānatopi hi māmārya kathayāmyeva te manāk || 9 ||

manāk īṣat | saṃkṣepeṇetyarthaḥ || 9 ||

śikhidhvajo'haṃ bhūpālastyaktvā rājyamihāsthitaḥ |
bhṛśaṃ bhītosmi tattvajña saṃsṛtau janmanaḥ punaḥ || 10 ||

āsthitastapa iti śeṣaḥ | he tattvajña punarjanmano bhītaḥ || 10 ||

sukhaṃ punaḥ punarduḥkhaṃ punarmaraṇajanmanī |
bhavatastena tapye'haṃ tattvajña vanavīthiṣu || 11 ||

bhavataḥ jāyete | tapye saṃtapto'smi tapaścarāmi ca || 11 ||

bhramannapi diganteṣu carannapi paraṃtapaḥ |
nāsādayāmi viśrāntimekāṃ nidhimivādhanaḥ || 12 ||

ayatno'pyaphalo'pyeko hyapūrṇo'pyastasaṃgatiḥ |
śuṣyāmyatra vane sādho ghuṇakṣuṇṇa iva drumaḥ || 13 ||

ayatnaḥ kuṇṭhitaprayatnaḥ | aphalaḥ aprāptaphalaḥ | eko'sahāyaḥ | astā 
rājyakālaprasiddhā sādhusaṃgatirlatādisaṃgatiśca yena | ghuṇaiḥ kāṣṭhakītaiḥ 
kṣuṇṇaḥ kṣataḥ || 13 ||

imāmakhaṇḍitāṃ samyak kriyāṃ saṃpādayannapi |
duḥkhādgacchāmi duḥkhaughamamṛtaṃ me viṣaṃ sthitam || 14 ||

imāmupavāsadevātithipūjādirūpām | akhaṇḍitāṃ niyatakālāvacchinnām | vidyāṃ 
cāvidyāṃ ca yastadvedobhayaṃ saha | avidyayā mṛtyuṃ tīrtvā vidyayāmṛtamaśnute 
ityādiśruteramṛtaṃ amṛtatvaheturiti viśrāntaye parigṛhītamapi 
karmasamuccitamupāsanaṃ me viśrāntyajananādviṣamiva sthitaṃ tatkasya hetostadvadti 
bhāvaḥ || 14 ||

cūḍālovāca |

pitāmahamahaṃ pūrvaṃ kadācitpṛṣṭavānidam |
yatkriyājñānayorekaṃ śreyastadbrūhi me prabho || 15 ||

karmasamuccitopāsanānmuktiriti rājño bhramo yāvanna nivāryate 
tāvadayamupadiṣṭamapyātmatattvaṃ na pratipatsyata iti tannivāraṇāya svasya 
pitāmahopadiṣṭaṃ kramaṃ śrāvayati-pitāmahamiti | kriyājñānayormadhye yadekaṃ 
muktikāraṇaṃ tadbrūhītyarthaḥ || 15 ||

brahmovāca |

jñānaṃ hi paramaṃ śreyaḥ kaivalyaṃ tena vettyalam |
kālātivāhanāyaiva vinodāyoditā kriyā || 16 ||

vetti pratyakṣamanubhavati | kriyā tu svargādibhogavinodāya pravṛttāpi tasya 
phalgutvādapuruṣārthatayā anarthānupārjanenāyuḥkālāpanodanāyaiva śrutyā uditā 
uktetyarthaḥ | tathā ca śrutiḥ kurvanneveha karmāṇi jijīviṣecchataṃ samāḥ | evaṃ tvayi 
nānyatheto'sti na karma lipyate nare iti || 16 ||

alabdhajñānadṛṣṭīnāṃ kriyā putraparāyaṇam |
yasya nāstyambaraṃ paṭṭaṃ kambalaṃ kiṃ tyajatyasau || 17 ||

ata eveyaṃ śrutiḥ vidyāṃ cāvidyāṃ ceti śrutiśca jñānānadhikāriviṣayā | tatra 
mṛtyutaraṇaṃ svābhāvikaduśceṣṭāvyāvṛttiramṛtatvaṃ 
cāpekṣikamabhipretamityāśayenāha-alabdheti | pautrasyāpyapatyatvātputretyuktiḥ || 
17 ||

vāsanāmātrasāratvādajñasya saphalāḥ kriyāḥ |
sarvā evāphalā jñasya vāsanāmātrasaṃkṣayāt || 18 ||

nanu jñāninopi svavarṇāśramocitakarmakurvāṇā dṛśyante 
tatkathamalabdhajñānadṛṣṭīnāmeva kriyāśaraṇaṃ tatrāha-vāsaneti | 
śraddhadhāno rāgī vā vihitaniṣiddhakarmaphalaṃ bhuṅkte | na ca 
kartṛtvabhoktṛtvavāsanānāśe śraddhā sṛṣṭo vā saṃbhavatīti bhāvaḥ | 
mātraśabdaḥ kārtsnyaparaḥ || 18 ||

sarvā hi vāsanābhāve prayāntyaphalatāṃ kriyāḥ |
aśubhāḥ phalavantyopi sekābhāve latā iva || 19 ||

kimaśubhā api kriyāstathaiva | omityāha-sarvā hīti | phalavantyo'pīti | 
yatrārabdhaphalā api kriyā bādhitānuvṛttimātreṇa saphalaśuṣkalatāprāyā bhavanti 
tatrānārabdhaphalā naśyantīti kiṃ vācyam | taravo yatra dahyante tṛṇānāṃ tatra kā 
kathā iti nyāyāditi bhāvaḥ || 19 ||

ṛtvantare yathā yāti vilayaṃ pūrvamārtavam |
tathaiva vāsanānāśe nāśameti kriyāphalam || 20 ||

ṛtvantare grīṣmaśaradādau | pūrvamārtavamṛtuliṅgaṃ nīhārajaladharādi || 20 ||

na svabhāvena phalati yathā śaralatā phalam |
kriyā nirvāsanā putra phalaṃ phalati no tathā || 21 ||

nirvāsanāpi kriyā kuto na phalatīti cetkāśalatāvatsvabhāvādevetyāha-neti || 21 ||

sayakṣavāsano bālo yakṣaṃ paśyati nānyathā |
saduḥkhavāsano mūḍho duḥkhaṃ paśyati nānyathā || 22 ||

sukhaduḥkhabhogayogyo'hamiti vāsanaiva vā tattadudbhavabījaṃ yakṣabhrāntiphale 
bālayakṣavāsanāvadityāśayenāha-sayakṣeti || 22 ||

ākārabhāsurāpyuccairna dadāti phalaṃ kriyā |
śubhāśubhā vā tajjñasya phullā śaralatā yathā || 23 ||

vāsanā ceha nāstyeva sāhaṃkārādirūpiṇī |
asatyaivoditā maurkhyānmarubhūmāvivāmbudhiḥ || 24 ||

nanu ajñadaśāyāmarthakriyāsamarthatvātsatyāyā vāsanāyāḥ kathaṃ jñānena 
bādhastatrāha-vāsaneti | iha ajñadaśāyāmapi || 24 ||

yasya maurkhyaṃ kṣayaṃ yātaṃ sarvaṃ brahmeti bhāvanāt |
nodeti vāsanā tasya prājñasyevāmbudhirmarau || 25 ||

prāktanavāsanānāśe'pi jñānodayottaramutpannayā tayā kriyā phalatu tatrāha##-

vāsanāmātrasaṃtyāgājjarāmaraṇavarjitam |
padaṃ bhavati jīvo'ntarbhūyo janmavivarjitam || 26 ||

padaṃ paramapuruṣārthavastu || 26 ||

savāsanaṃ mano jñeyaṃ jñānaṃ nirvāsanaṃ manaḥ |
jñānena jñeyamabhyetya punarjīvo na jāyate || 27 ||

pitāmahoktimupasaṃharati-jñāneneti || 27 ||

cūḍālovāca |

jñānameva paraṃ śreya iti brahmādayo'pi te |
prāhurmahānto rājarṣe tvaṃ kimajñānavānsthitaḥ || 28 ||

ajñānavān jñānaṃ vihāya tapa eva mokṣaheturiti niścitya kiṃ sthita ityarthaḥ || 28 ||

itaḥ kamaṇḍalurito daṇḍakāṣṭhamito bṛsī |
ityanarthavilāse'sminramase kiṃ mahīpate || 29 ||

vivekahīnasya bahirmukhasya daṇḍakamaṇḍalvādyalpamapi mamatādiviṣayatayā 
anarthāyālamityāśayenāha-ita iti || 29 ||

ko'haṃ kathamidaṃ jātaṃ kathaṃ śāmyati ceti bhoḥ |
rājannāvekṣase kasmātkimajña iva tiṣṭhasi || 30 ||

yadi tapo'pyanartho heyastarhi ka upādeyastamāha-ko'hamiti | nāvekṣase na vicārayasi || 
30 ||

kathaṃ bandhaḥ kathaṃ mokṣa iti praśnānudāharan |
pārāvāravidāṃ pādānkasmādrājanna sevase || 31 ||

vicāra iva gurvabhigamanasevanaparipraśnādayo'pyupādeyā iti darśayati-kathamiti | 
saṃsārasamudrasya pāraṃ paratīraṃ sanmātrarūpaḥ śodhitatatpadārthaḥ | 
avāramaparatīraṃ cinmātrarūpaḥ 
śodhitatvaṃpadārthastadakhaṇḍaikyalakṣaṇavākyārthavidāmityarthaḥ | athavā 
pārāvāraḥ paramānandasamudrastadvidāmityarthaḥ || 31 ||

duḥspandasaṃvidā śailakoṭare kriyayānayā |
jīvitaṃ kṣipayankiṃ tvaṃ śilākīṭavadāsthitaḥ || 32 ||

duḥspandā vratopavāsaśītoṣṇādiduḥkhadapravṛttyunmukhī ātmasaṃvidyasyāṃ 
tathāvidhayā anayā tapaḥkriyayā jīvitamāyaḥ kṣipayan || 32 ||

sādhūnāṃ samadṛṣṭīnāṃ paripraśnena sevayā |
saṃgamena ca sā yuktirlabhyate mucyate yayā || 33 ||

sā tvadabhilaṣitaviśrāntisukhapradā jñānayuktiḥ || 33 ||

sādhunaiva samaṃ grāsaṃ bhuñjāno vanakoṭare |
tiṣṭhāvaṣṭabdhaduśceṣṭo dharāvivarakīṭavat || 34 ||

tarhi mayedānīṃ kathaṃ stheyaṃ tadāha-sādhunaiveti | avaṣṭabdhā 
niruddhāstapaḥkleśādibahirmukhaduśceṣṭā yena tathāvidhaḥ san sādhunā guruṇā 
samameva grāsamāhāraṃ bhuñjānastatsevāparastadupadiṣṭārthe 
dharāvivarakīṭavanniścalastiṣṭhetyarthaḥ || 34 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

kāntayā devarūpiṇyā tayaivaṃ pratibodhitaḥ |
aśrupūrṇamukho vākyaṃ śikhidhvaja uvāca ha || 35 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

aho nu bodhito'smyadya cirātsurasuta tvayā |
maurkhyādāryasamāsaṅgaṃ muktvāhamavasaṃ vane || 36 ||

aho nu me kṣayaṃ yātaṃ manye pāpamaśeṣataḥ |
yattvameva samāgatya saṃprabodhayasīha mām || 37 ||

gurustvaṃ me pitā tvaṃ me mitraṃ tvaṃ me varānana |
śiṣyo namaskaromyadya pādau tava kṛpāṃ kuru || 38 ||

yadudāratamaṃ vetsi yasmin jñāte na śocyate |
bhavāmi nirvṛto yena tadbrahmopadiśāśu me || 39 ||

nirvṛtaḥ sukhaviśrāntaḥ || 39 ||

ghaṭajñānādayo jñāne vibhāgāḥ santyanekaśaḥ |
jñānānāṃ paramaṃ jñānaṃ katarattārakaṃ bhavet || 40 ||

jñānameva paraṃ śreya iti yattvayā paramaṃ jñānaṃ tārakamuktaṃ tadeteṣāṃ 
jñānānāṃ madhye kataradbhavet | kimīdṛśaṃ taṭasthaviṣayameva 
tajjñānamutānyādṛśamiti bhāvaḥ || 40 ||

cūḍālovāca |

yadyupādeyavākyo'haṃ rājarṣe tadvadāmi te |
yathā jñānamidaṃ kiṃcinna vakṣye sthāṇukākavat || 41 ||

śraddhasvasomyeti śruteraśraddadhāneṣu kṛto'pyupadeśaḥ sthāṇoragre 
kākarutavadvyartho nindyaśceti prathamaṃ śraddadhāno bhavetyāha-yadīti | tattarhi 
idaṃ tvatpṛṣṭaṃ jñānaṃ yathā yādṛśaṃ tadvadāmi vakṣyāmi || 41 ||

anupādeyavākyasya vaktuḥ pṛṣṭasya līlayā |
vrajantyaphalatāṃ vācastamasīvākṣasaṃvidaḥ || 42 ||

līlayā anāsthayā pṛṣṭasya vakturvācaḥ | akṣasaṃvidaścakṣuḥsaṃnikarṣāḥ || 42 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

yadvakṣi tadupādeyaṃ mayā vidhiriva śruteḥ |
avicāritamevāśu satyametadvaco mama || 43 ||

śruteḥ svargakāmo yajetetyādividhirnirdoṣaprāmāṇyena niścitaḥ 
śiṣṭairmuktasaṃśayamupādīyate tadvadupādeyamityarthaḥ | avicāritaṃ 
prāmāṇyasaṃśayenādikalpitam || 43 ||

cūḍālovāca |

yathā bālaḥ piturvākyaṃ muktahetūpapādanam |
ādatte hi tathaiva tvaṃ gṛhāṇaitadvaco mama || 44 ||

muktaṃ hetubhirupapādanaṃ yasya tathāvidhamapi pramāṇabuddhyā yathā ādatte || 44 ||

śravaṇānantaraṃ buddhyā śubhamityeva bhāvayan |
śṛṇu gītamiva tyaktvā hetvarthitvaṃ vaco mama || 45 ||

śubhaṃ svahitamityeva bhāvayan | karṇasukhāvahaṃ gītaṃ gānamiva prītyā śṛṇu || 45 
||

svacaritasadṛśaṃ tathodayantyāścirasamayena vibodhanaṃ ca buddheḥ |
bhavabhayasutaraṃ mahāmatīnāṃ śṛṇu kathayāmi kathākramaṃ manojñam || 
46 ||

tatrādau dehādyabhimānatyājanāya duḥkhanidānopadarśanāya ca maṇikācopākhyānaṃ 
hastikākhyānaṃ ca śrāvayitumavatārayati-svacariteti | svasya tava caritena sadṛśaṃ 
tathā mandamatīnāmapi buddheścirasamayena vicārodayadvārā udayantyā 
buddhervibodhanaṃ mahāmatīnāṃ ca sadya eva bhavabhayaṃ sutaraṃ yasmāttathāvidham | 
viśeṣaṇaparanipātaśchāndasaḥ | īdṛśaṃ kathākramaṃ kathayāmi śṛṇvityarthaḥ || 
46 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇa0 pū0 cū0 
śikhidhvajāvabodho nāma saptāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 87 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
śikhidhvajāvabodho nāma saptāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 87 ||


aṣṭāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ 88

cūḍālovāca |

asti kaścitpumān śrīmān sthānaṃ nityaviruddhayoḥ |
guṇalakṣmyoraśeṣeṇa yathābdhirvāḍavāmbunoḥ || 1 ||

maurkhyāccintāmaṇiṃ prāptamupekṣya tapasā cirāt |
kācaṃ kaścinmaṇibhrāntyā jagrāheti kathocyate || 

nityā parasparaviruddhayoḥ audāryavairāgyasarvasvatyāgādiguṇasya lakṣmyāḥ 
saṃpadaśca sthānamāvāsabhūtaḥ | yathā abdhirvaḍavānalasya ambunaścya viruddhayoḥ 
sthānaṃ tadvat || 1 ||

kalāvānastrakuśalo vyavahāravicakṣaṇaḥ |
sarvasaṃkalpasīmānto na tu jānāti tatpadam || 2 ||

tatparamātmapadaṃ tu na jānāti || 2 ||

anantayatnasaṃsādhye sa cintāmaṇisādhane |
pravṛtto vāḍavo vahnirabdhisaṃśoṣaṇe yathā || 3 ||

sā kiṃ cakāra tadāha-ananteti | 
anantaistapojapadevatāprārthanānveṣaṇādigocarairyatnaiḥ saṃsādhye cintāmaṇeḥ 
sādhane tapa-ādau pravṛttaḥ || 3 ||

tasya yatnena mahatā kālenādhyavasāyinaḥ |
siddhaścintāmaṇiḥ kiṃvā na siddhyatyudyatātmanām || 4 ||

adhyavasāyino dṛḍhaniścayavatastasya mahatā tīvrāyāsena yatnenālpakālenaiva 
cintāmaṇiḥ siddho'gre sthitaḥ | dṛḍhodyoge phalāvaśyaṃbhāvaniyama iti darśayati##-

pravṛttimudyamaṃ prajñāṃ prayuṅkte cedakhedavān |
akiṃcano'pi śaktatvaṃ samavāpnotyavighnataḥ || 5 ||

prajñāmiti | āśrityeti śeṣaḥ || 5 ||

maṇimagre sthitaprāyaṃ hastaprāpyaṃ dadarśa saḥ |
merāvudayaśṛṅgastho munirindumivoditam || 6 ||

yathā kaścidudayācalaśṛṅgastho munistatraivoditaminduṃ hastaprāpyamapi bhrāntyā 
merāvuditaṃ dūratarasthamiva duṣprāpaṃ paśyati tadvaddadarśetyarthaḥ || 6 ||

babhūva maṇirājendre na tu niścayavānasau |
rājye drāgiti saṃprāpte sudīna iva pāmaraḥ || 7 ||

ata eva maṇirājānāṃ indre īśvare tasmiṃścintāmaṇau niścayavānsa na babhūva | 
sudīno daridratamaḥ || 7 ||

idaṃ saṃcintayāmāsa manasā smayaśālinā |
saṃprāptopekṣayā dīrghaduḥkhasaṃbhramaśālinā || 8 ||

smayo vismayastacchālinā | saṃbhramaśālinā bhrāntena manasā | idaṃ 
vakṣyamāṇaprakāram || 8 ||

ayaṃ maṇirmaṇirnāyaṃ maṇiścettadbhavenna saḥ |
spṛśāmi na spṛśāmyenaṃ kadācitsparśato vrajet || 9 ||

ayaṃ maṇiriti āpātajñānam | nāyaṃ maṇiriti bhramaḥ | maṇiścetsyāttattarhi sa 
matpratyakṣo na bhavet tattarhi parīkṣaṇāya spṛśāmi spṛśeyamitīcchābhilāṣaḥ | na 
spṛśāmi na spṛśeyam | yataḥ kadācinmaṇiścedabhāgyasya mama 
sparśato'ntardhānaṃ vrajet || 9 ||

naitāvataiva kālena maṇīndraḥ kila siddhyati |
yatnena jīvitāntena siddhyatītyāgamakramaḥ || 10 ||

iti śaṅkāyāṃ bījamāha-naitāvrateti | āgamo'traitihyaṃ tatkramaḥ || 10 ||

kṛpaṇaḥ kūṇitenākṣṇā lolālātalatopamam |
ratnālokaṃ prapaśyāmi dvicandratvamiva bhramāt || 11 ||

kathaṃ tadvi pratyakṣaṃ ratnālokadarśanaṃ tatrāha-kṛpaṇa iti | kṛpaṇo'haṃ 
svarārpaṇyavaśātkūṇitena bhrāntisaṃkucitenākṣṇā lolālātakalpipalatopamaṃ 
ratnālokaṃ bhramātprapaśyāmi || 11 ||

kuta etāvatī sphītā bhāgyasaṃpanmamāgatā |
adhunaiva yadāpnomi maṇīndraṃ sarvasiddhidam || 12 ||

bhāgyaṃ puṇyaṃn tatsaṃpat || 12 ||

kecideva mahāntaste mahābhāgyā bhavanti hi |
yeṣāmalpena kālena bhavantyabhimukhāḥ śriyaḥ || 13 ||

ahamalpatapāḥ sādhuvarāko mānuṣaḥ kila |
siddhayaḥ kathamāyānti māmabhāgyaikabhājanam || 14 ||

evaṃ vikalpasaṃkalpaiściramajñaḥ parāmṛśan |
na maṇigrahaṇe yatnamakārṣīnmaurkhyamohitaḥ || 15 ||


na yadā yena labdhavyaṃ na tatprāpnotyasau tadā |
cintāmaṇiravāpto'pi durdhiyā helayojjhitaḥ || 16 ||

kuto nākārṣīttatrāha-na yadeti | labdhavyaṃ yaditi śeṣaḥ || 16 ||

iti tasminsthite yāto maṇiruḍḍīya siddhayaḥ |
tyajanti hyavamantāraṃ śaro guṇamivojjhitaḥ || 17 ||

kimarthamuḍḍīya gatastatrāha-siddhayaḥ tyajanti hīti | yathā maurvyā ujjhitaḥ śaro 
guṇaṃ norvī tyajati tadvat || 17 ||

hatvā prājñapadaṃ puṃsaḥ saṃyānti kila siddhayaḥ |
āgatāḥ saṃprayacchanti sarvaṃ yāntyasahṛtyalam || 18 ||

nanu tvayā sa puruṣo vyavahāravicakṣaṇa iti kathopakrame uktaṃ tasya sā vicakṣaṇatā 
maṇisiddhikāle kva gatā tatrāha-hatveti | siddhaya āgatāḥ satyaḥ puṃsaḥ 
prājñapadaṃ vicakṣaṇatāṃ saṃprayacchanti | asahati asahamāne upekṣake tu puṃsi alaṃ 
yānti | apagacchantyaśca | sarva tasya prāktanamapi prājñapadaṃ vicakṣaṇatvaṃ hatvā 
vināśya saṃyānti kiletyarthaḥ | yathāhuḥ na devā daṇḍamādāya 
daṇḍayantyaparādhinam | buddhiṃ tasyāpakarṣanti tenāsau daṇḍyate svataḥ iti || 18 ||

pumānbhūyaḥ kriyāyatnaṃ cakre ratnendrasādhane |
nodvijante svakāryeṣu janā adhyavasāyinaḥ || 19 ||

dadarśātha kacadrūpaṃ kācakhaṇḍamakhaṇḍitam |
hasadbhirvañcakaiḥ siddhaiḥ puraskṛtamalakṣitaiḥ || 20 ||

hasadbhiḥ parihāsaparairata eva vañcakaiḥ siddhaiḥ puraskṛtamagre sthāpitam || 20 ||

ayaṃ cintāmaṇiriti mūḍhastasminsa vastutām |
bubudhe mohito hyajño mṛdaṃ hemeti paśyati || 21 ||

vastutāṃ upādeyatām || 21 ||

aṣṭau ṣaṣṭhaṃ dviṣaṃ mitraṃ rajjuṃ sarpaṃ sthalaṃ jalam |
candrau dvau kurute cittagato moho'mṛtaṃ viṣam || 22 ||

mohasyānyathākāritāṃ prasiddhāmudāharati-aṣṭāviti | aṣṭau 
padārthānkadācitsaṃkhyāvyāmohāt ṣaṣṭhaṃ ṣaṭ kurute | evaṃ dviṣaṃ mitraṃ kurute 
ityādi yojyam || 22 ||

taṃ dagdhamaṇimādāya prāktanīṃ ca śriyaṃ jahau |
sarvaṃ citāmaṇerasmātprāpyate kiṃ dhanairiha || 23 ||

dagdhaśabdo nindāparaḥ | śriyaṃ dhanadhānyādisaṃpadam || 23 ||

deśo'yamasukho rūkṣo janaiḥ pāpibhirāvṛtaḥ |
kiṃ tadgehaṃ gataprāyaṃ kiṃ nāma mama bandhavaḥ || 24 ||

evaṃ deśagṛhavandhvādīnapi bhramātsa jahāvityāha-deśa iti | rūkṣaḥ 
snigdhajanaśūnyaḥ | gataprāyaṃ jīrṇamiti yāvat || 24 ||

dūraṃ gatvā yathākāmaṃ sukhaṃ tiṣṭhāmi saṃpadā |
ityādāya maṇiṃ mūḍhaḥ śūnyakānanamāyayau || 25 ||

maṇiṃ kācakhaṇḍam | || 25 ||

tatra kācakaṇenāsau tena tāmāpdaṃ yayau |
kajjalādreriva nibhā maurkhyasyaivāṅga yā samā || 26 ||

yā āpat kajjalādrernibhā kāntiriva gāḍhanīlā | maurkhyasyaiva yā samā anurūpā | 
mṛtyurūpeti yāvat || 26 ||

duḥkhāni maurkhyavibhavena bhavanti yāni naivāpado na ca jarāmaraṇena tāni |
sarvāpadāṃ śirasi tiṣṭhati maurkhyamekaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ janasya vapuṣāmiva 
keśajālam || 27 ||

tasmānmaurkhyameva duḥkhahetuṣu parākāṣṭhetyupasaṃharati-duḥkhānīti | 
maurkhyavibhavena yāni duḥkhāni prasiddhāni tāni sarvasvanāśāderāpadaḥ 
sakāśānnāpi jarayā maraṇena vā bhavanti maurkhyāpagame 
tattvavidāmāpadādisahasrebhyo'pi duḥkhādarśanāt hemaparyaṅke śayānasyāpi sati 
maurkhye duḥkhasahasradarśanācca | ataḥ sarvāpadāṃ śirasi maurkhyamevaikaṃ tiṣṭhati 
| yathā janasya sarvasya śirasi kṛṣṇaṃ keśajālaṃ tiṣṭhati tadvadityarthaḥ || 27 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mokṣo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 cūḍā0 
maṇikācopākhyānaṃ nāmāṣṭāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 88 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
maṇikācopākhyānaṃ nāmāṣṭāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 88 ||


ekonanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ 89

cūḍālovāca |

athemamaparaṃ ramyaṃ vṛttāntaṃ śṛṇu bhūmipa |
paraṃ prabodhanaṃ buddheḥ sādho sadṛśamātmanaḥ || 1 ||

baddhavindhyagajendrasya yatnācchittvāpi bandhanam |
anighnato ripuṃ prāptaṃ khāte pāto'nna varṇyate || 

atra hastikākhyānamapi nidarśanamatastadapi śṛṇvityāha-atheti | 
vṛttāntamākhyānam | ātmanastava sadṛśam || 1 ||

asti vindhyavane hastī mahāyūthapayūthapaḥ |
āgastyā śuddhayā buddhyā vindhyenevoditaḥ svataḥ || 2 ||

agastyasyeyamāgastī tayā | sūryatiṣya-iti yalopaḥ | cirasyājñāparipālanācchuddhayā 
prasannayā anugrahabuddhyā viṃdhyena [vindhyātmanā svena 
prāktanonnatarūpeṇetyarthaḥ |] svataḥ prāktanonnatarūpeṇoditaḥ prādurbhūta 
ivetyutprekṣā || 2 ||

vajrārcirviṣamau dīrghau tasyāstāṃ daśanau sitau |
kalpānalaśikhātulyau sumerūnmūlanakṣamau || 3 ||

vajrasyārciṣī jvāle iva viṣamau tīkṣṇau || 3 ||

sa baddho lohajālena hastipena kilābhitaḥ |
munīndreṇeva vindhyādrirupendreṇeva vā baliḥ || 4 ||

lohamayena jālena | munīndreṇa agastyena || 4 ||

nibaddho yantraṇāmāpa śastrakumbhārdito gajaḥ |
tāṃ jagāma vyathāṃ dhīro navāgnau purameti yām || 5 ||

yantraṇāṃ niyantraṇām | kadāpyasaṃbhāvitatvādalaukikatvācca nave apūrve 
haraśarāgnau dahyamānaṃ tripuraṃ yāṃ vyathāmeti tām || 5 ||

ripau hastipake dūrādapaśyati sa vāraṇaḥ |
ayaḥsamudgake yasminnināya divasatrayam || 6 ||

samudgake jālasaṃpuṭe || 6 ||

khedānnigaḍanirbhede yatnavānsa mataṃgajaḥ |
cakāra kiṃkiṇīkvāṇaṃ mukhodghātairathānyadā || 7 ||

kiṃkiṇīnāmiva kvāṇaṃ dhvanim || 7 ||

dantābhyāṃ yatnatastābhyāṃ muhūrtadvitayena saḥ |
babhañja śṛṅkhalājālaṃ svargārgalamivāsuraḥ || 8 ||

svargasyāmarāvatyā argalaṃ kavāṭaviṣkambham | asuro baliriva || 8 ||

taṃ tasya nigaḍacchedamapaśyaddūrato ripuḥ |
baleḥ svargāvadalanaṃ harirmerutalādiva || 9 ||

tasya vicchinnapāśasya mūrdhni tālataro ripuḥ |
papāta kramataḥ svargaṃ harirmerorbaleriva || 10 ||

ripurhastipakaḥ || tālatarostālatarumāruhya tatastasya hastino mūrdhni papāta | yathā 
baliyajñe padatrayamitāṃ bhuvaṃ pratigṛhya prathamena padena bhuvaṃ dvitīyena 
svargamiti kramatastṛtīyapādapūrtaye bheroḥ sakāśādbalermūrdhni papāta 
tadvadityarthaḥ || 10 ||

sa patanpādapadmābhyāmaprāpya kariṇaḥ śiraḥ |
papātorvyāṃ phalaṃ pakvaṃ vātāhatamivākulaḥ || 11 ||

taṃ puraḥ patitaṃ dṛṣṭvā mahebhaḥ karuṇāṃ yayau |
sphuratsphāraguṇāḥ santaḥ santi tiryaggatāvapi || 12 ||

karuṇādayām || 12 ||

patitaṃ dalayāmīti kiṃ nāma mama pauruṣam |
vāraṇo'pīti kalayanna jaghāna sa taṃ ripum || 13 ||

iti kalayaṃścintayansan || 13 ||

kevalaṃ nigaḍavyūhaṃ vidāryābhijagāma ha |
vitataṃ setumutsārya vipulaugha ivāmbhasaḥ || 14 ||

nigaḍavyūhaṃ śṛṅkhalajālam || 14 ||

dayāmāśritya mātaṅgo bhaṅktvā jālaṃ jagāma ha |
vidārya meghasaṃghātaṃ nabhasīva divākaraḥ || 15 ||

gate gaje samuttasthau hastipaḥ svasthadehadhīḥ |
gajenaiva samaṃ tasya vyathā dūrataraṃ gatā || 16 ||

svastho deho dhīśca yasya tathāvidhaḥ san || 16 ||

proccalattālaśikharātsa tathā patito'pi san |
na bhedamāpa durbhedā manye dehā durātmanām || 17 ||

bhedaṃ śiraḥpādādibhaṅgam || 17 ||

vardhate prāvṛṣīvābhraṃ kukāryeṣvasatāṃ balam |
āsīdadhikamutsāhī sa ca caṃkramaṇe tadā || 18 ||

cakramaṇe padbhyāṃ calane || 18 ||

vāraṇārirasiddhāṅgo gatebho duḥkhamāyayau |
āgatyopagate'ntardhiṃ nidhāna iva vardhanaḥ || 19 ||

na siddhe aṅge svaprayuktopāyau yasya | ata eva gatebhaḥ || 19 ||

so'nviyeṣa gajaṃ yatnādgulmakāntaritaṃ vane |
payodapiṇḍitaṃ bhoktuṃ rāhurindumivāmbare || 20 ||

payodaiḥ piṇḍitaṃ channam || 20 ||

cireṇālabhatebhendraṃ kasmiṃścitkānane sthitam |
viśrāntaṃ taṃ tarutale samarādiva nirgatam || 21 ||

atha yatra sthito nāgastatra tadbandhanakṣamam |
parayā rājasāmagryā gajalampaṭabhūmayā || 22 ||

tatra sannidhau | gaje lampaṭānāmāsaktajanānāṃ bhūmā bāhulyaṃ yasyāṃ tathāvidhayā 
rājaprayuktayā khātasāmagryā || 22 ||

sa khātavalayaṃ cakre hastipaḥ kānane'bhitaḥ |
sarvadikkaṃ vidhirbhūmau samudravalayaṃ yathā || 23 ||

vidhiḥ sraṣṭā || 23 ||

uparyasthagayadbālalataughena sa taṃ śaṭhaḥ |
śūnyatātantujālena śaratkāla ivāmbaram || 24 ||

śaṭho vañcakaḥ | śūnyatāpidhāyakatantujālaprāyeṇa śubhrābhrapaṭalena 
śaratkālo'mbaramiva taṃ khātamupari bālalatājālenāsthagayat ācchāditavān || 24 ||

dinaiḥ katipayaireva vāraṇo viharanvane |
tasminnipatitaḥ khāte śuṣkābdhāviva parvataḥ || 25 ||

vrajanparyākṛtau kūpe pātālatalabhīṣaṇe |
khātaśuṣkābdhyadhobhāge gajaratnasamudgake || 26 ||

paryākṛtau valayākāre tasmin kūpe khātaśuṣkābdhyadhobhāge vrajannapi sa gajaḥ iti 
anayā rītyā gajaratnasamudgake bhūyo dṛḍhaṃ baddhaḥ sannadyāpi tiṣṭhatīti 
pareṇānvayaḥ || 26 ||

iti bhūyo dṛḍhaṃ baddhastena hastipakena saḥ |
tiṣṭhatyadyāpi duḥkhena bhūsadmani yathā baliḥ || 27 ||

ahaniṣyatpuraivāsau yadyagre patitaṃ ripum |
tannālapsyattato duḥkha gajaḥ khātanibandhanam || 28 ||

yadyahaniṣyat tatastadā khātanibandhanaṃ duḥkhaṃ nālakṣyata || 28 ||

maurkhyādāgāmina kālaṃ vartamānakriyākramaiḥ |
aśodhayannaro duḥkhaṃ yāti vindhyagajo yathā || 29 ||

ata eva buddhimānāgāmikālamidānīmeva 
śāstrīyapuruṣaprayatnairduḥkhabījasaṃmārjanena śodhayedityāha-maurkhyāditi || 29 
||

mukto'smi śastranigaḍāditi tuṣṭo hi vāraṇaḥ |
dūrastho'pi punarbaddho maurkhyaṃ kva ca na bādhate || 30 ||

yāvatsarvaduḥkhanidānamajñānaṃ nocchinnaṃ tāvatprayatnasahasraiḥ kṛto'pi 
duḥkhopaśamo vyartha evetyāśayenāha-mukto'smīti | kilārthe caśabdaḥ || 30 ||

maurkhyaṃ hi bandhanamavehi paraṃ mahātmanbaddho na baddha iti cetasi 
tadvimuktyai |
ātmodayaṃ trijagadātmamayaṃ samastaṃ maurkhye sthitasya sahasā nanu 
sarvabhūmiḥ || 31 ||

tasmādajñānameva mūlabandhastannivṛttiradvitīyātmatattvajñānadeveti 
darśayannupasaṃharati-maurkhyamiti | he mahātman na baddhā sadā bandhaśūnyaḥ 
svayaṃ baddha iti cetasi yanmaurkhyaṃ tadeva paraṃ bādhanamatastvaṃ tadvimuktyai 
ādhyātmikādhidaivikādhibhautikatrividhaparicchedātmanā ātmabandhanabhūtaṃ 
trijagadātmanaḥ sakāśādevodayo janma yasya tathāvidhaṃ samastamātmamayaṃ viddhi | 
tahā vedane ātmavyatiriktāpariśeṣādātmā nityamukta eva bhavati | īdṛśavedanābhāve 
tu maurkhye sthitasya puṃsa ātmaiva sahasā sarvabandhādiduḥkhabījānāṃ bhūmiḥ 
prarohakṣetraṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ || 31 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mokṣo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 cū0 
hastikopākhyānaṃ nāmaikonanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 89 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
hastikopākhyānaṃ nāmaikonanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 89 ||


navatitamaḥ sargaḥ 90

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

maṇisādhakavindhyebhabandhanādyamarātmaja |
sūcitaṃ yatkathājālaṃ punarme prakaṭīkuru || 1 ||

maṇikācaśubhākhyānatātparyamiha vistrāt |
vivṛṇoti puro rājñaścūḍālā kumbharūpiṇī || 

he amarātmaja devaputra tvayā yat maṇisādhakakathājālaṃ svacaritrasamamityuktyā 
matpratibodhanopāya iti sūcitaṃ tatprakaṭīkuru || 1 ||

cūḍālovāca |

vākyārthadṛṣṭerniṣpattyā hṛdgṛhe cittabhittiṣu |
śṛṇu svayaṃ kathāṃ citrāṃ citramunmīlayāmi te || 2 ||

hṛddhṛdayaṃ tallakṣaṇe gṛhe citalakṣaṇāsu bhittiṣu citrāṃ kathāmevonmīlitaṃ 
rekhāmātreṇa kṛtaṃ citraṃ vyākhyāvarṇavaicitryeṇonmīlayāmītyarthaḥ || 2 ||

yo'sau śāstrārthakuśalastattvajñāne tvapaṇḍitaḥ |
ratnasaṃsādhakaḥ proktaḥ sa tvameva mahīpate || 3 ||

tatrādāvasti kaścit pumān śrīmānityādinokto maṇisādhakaḥ sa tvamevetyāha##-

tajjño bhavasi śāstreṣu ravirmerutaṭeṣviva |
tattvajñāne tu viśrānto na tvaṃ dṛṣadivāmbhasi || 4 ||

tvayi kalāvān śāstrakuśala ityādyuktalakṣaṇamastītyāha-tajjña iti || 4 ||

viddhi cintāmaṇiṃ sādho sarvatyāgamakṛtrimam |
tamantaṃ sarvaduḥkhānāṃ tvaṃ sādhayasi śuddhadhīḥ || 5 ||

ko'sau cintāmaṇiryatsādhane'haṃ pravṛttastamāha-viddhīti || 5 ||

sarvatyāgena śuddhena sarvamāsādyate'nagha |
sarvatyāgo hi sāmrājyaṃ kiṃ cintāmaṇito bhavet || 6 ||

tasya cintāmaṇitvamupapādayati-sarvatyāgeneti | sāmrājyamātyantikī pūrṇakāmatā || 
6 ||

siddhaḥ sarvaparityāgaḥ sādho saṃsādhyatastava |
kharvīkṛtajagadbhūtirvidyāsvātmodayastathā || 7 ||

kharvīkṛtā tucchīkṛtā hairaṇyagarbhapadāntā jagatprasiddhā 
bhūtiraiśvaryaparamparā yena tathāvidho vidyālakṣaṇaḥ svātmodayo 
niratiśayānandābhyudayo yasmāttathāvidhaśca sarvaparityāgaḥ | cārthe tathāśabdaḥ || 7 
||

saṃtyaktaṃ bhavatā rājyaṃ sadāradhanabāndhavam |
brahmaṇeva jagatsargavyāpāraḥ svaniśāgame || 8 ||

kathaṃ siddhastadāha-saṃtyaktamiti | brahmaṇā vedhasā || 8 ||

svadeśasyātidūrasthamāgato'si mamāśramam |
bhuvo'ntamiva viśrāntyai vainateyaḥ sakacchapaḥ || 9 ||

kacchapagrahaṇaṃ gajanyagrodhaśākhayorapyupalakṣaṇam | vainateyasyeyaṃ kathā 
bhāratādau prasiddhā || 9 ||

kevalaṃ sarvasaṃtyāge śeṣitāhaṃmatistvayā |
mṛṣṭākhilakalaṅkena svasattevānilena khe || 10 ||

ahaṃmatirabhimānarūpā avidyā | mṛṣṭā akhilā abhranīhārādikalaṅkā yena 
śāradānilena || 10 ||

manomātre hṛdastyakte jagadāyāti pūrṇatām |
tyāgātyāgavikalpaistvaṃ khamambhodairivāvṛtaḥ || 11 ||

ahaṃmatiparityāge pariśiṣṭaḥ pūrṇānandātmā paramapuruṣārthaḥ svata eva hṛdi 
sākṣātsphuratīti sarvatyāga eva mokṣaḥ paryavasitaḥ paramānandaścintāmaṇirna tallābhe 
tadupekṣyānyadanveṣitavyamityāśayenāha-manomātre iti | tvaṃ tu 
tyaktṛtvābhimānapariśeṣāttyāgātyāgavikalpairāvṛtta iti na pūrṇatāṃ prāpta 
ityāha-tyāgātyāgavikalpairiti || 11 ||

nāyaṃ sa paramānandaḥ sarvatyāgo mahodayaḥ |
ko'pyuccairanya evāsau cirasādhyo mahāniti || 12 ||

vikalpavaśādeva prāpte'pi sarvatyāge aviśvāsastavābhūdityāha-nāyamiti || 12 ||

cintayeti gate vṛddhiṃ saṃkalpagrahaṇe śanaiḥ |
vātyayeva vanaspande tyāgaḥ proḍḍīya te gataḥ || 13 ||

iti cintayā saṃkalpagrahaṇe ciraṃ vṛddhiṃ gate sati sa te sarvatyāgaḥ proḍḍīya gataḥ || 
13 ||

tyāgitā syātkutastasya cintāmapyāvṛṇoti yaḥ |
pavanaspandayuktasya niḥspandatvaṃ kutastaroḥ || 14 ||

yaścintāmapi ā īṣadapi vṛṇoti svīkaroti || 14 ||

cintaiva cittamityāhuḥ saṃkalpetaranāmakam |
tasyāmeva sphurantyāṃ tu cittaṃ tyaktaṃ kathaṃ bhavet || 15 ||

cittatyāga eva mukhyaḥ sarvatyāgaḥ cintāyāṃ tu satyāṃ cittaṃ dustyajam cittena tu 
saṃkalpadvārā jagadeva saṃgṛhītamiti na kasyāpi tyāgaste pratiṣṭhita ityāśayenāha##-

citte cintāgṛhīte tu trijagajjālake kṣaṇāt |
kathamāsādyate sādho sarvatyāgo nirañjanaḥ || 16 ||

saṃkalpagrahaṇenāntastyāgaḥ proḍḍīya te gataḥ |
śabdasaṃśravaṇenāṅga yathā grāmavihaṃgamaḥ || 17 ||

grāmavihaṃgamaḥ kapotādiḥ || 17 ||

niścintatvaṃ paraṃ sarvaṃ tyāga ādāya te gataḥ |
āmantryāpūjito jantuḥ sa duḥkhaṃ na karoti kim || 18 ||

sarvatyāgasya phalaṃ niścintatvaṃ tyāgenāpagacchatā nītamivetyutprekṣate##-
kiṃ punaḥ prārthanāsahasrairāgatasyāpūjane ityāśayenāha-āmantryeti || 18 ||

sarvatyāgamaṇāvevaṃ gate kamalalocana |
tapaḥkācamaṇirdṛṣṭastvayā saṃkalpacakṣuṣā || 19 ||

tataḥ ko'sau kācakhaṇḍo yo mayā maṇibuddhyā gṛhītastamāha-tapa iti || 19 ||

tvayā tasmiṃstapasyeva duḥkhe dṛṣṭibhramodite |
grāhyaikabhāvanā baddhā jalendau śaśino yathā || 20 ||

duḥkhahetutvādduḥkhe grāhyamityeva bhāvanā dṛḍhaniścayaḥ | jalendau 
pratibimbacandre satyaśaśino bhāvaneva baddhetyarthaḥ || 20 ||

avāsanamanāsaktyā kṛtānantā savāsanā |
ādyantamadhyaviṣamā duḥkhāyaiva tapaḥkriyā || 21 ||

pūrvamavāsanaṃ yathā syāttathā anāsaktyā sarvatyāgamupakramya paścādanantā 
savāsanā tapaḥkriyā kṛtā sā ca vṛthā | gṛhadhanadārādityāgādādau viṣamā ante 
phalāsaṃṅgaviṣamā madhye vanavāsaśītavātādisahanādviṣameti duḥkhāyaivetyarthaḥ 
|| 21 ||

amitānandamutsṛjya susādhyaṃ yaḥ pravartate |
mite vastuni duḥsādhye svātmahā sa śaṭhaḥ smṛtaḥ || 22 ||

amitātmānandaṃ susādhyaṃ ca sarvatyāgamutsṛjya mite duḥsādhye ca tapa ādivastuni 
yaḥ pravartate sa śaṭhaḥ amitātmasvarūpavighātitvātsvātmahetyarthaḥ || 22 ||

sarvatyāgaṃ samārabhya na caiṣa sādhitastvayā |
tathā duḥkhaikatājñānabaddhena vanasadmani || 23 ||

vanasadmani tathā varṇitaprakāratapoduḥkhaistadekatāprayojakājñānena ca baddhena 
tvayā eṣa prāk samārabdhaḥ sarvatyāgo na sādhitaḥ || 23 ||

rājyabandhādviniṣkramya prasaradduḥkhapūritāt |
vanavāsābhidhaiḥ sādho baddho'si dṛṣṭabandhanaiḥ || 24 ||

dviguṇā eva te cintāḥ śītavātātapādayaḥ |
bandhanādadhikaṃ manye vanavāsamajānatām || 25 ||

vanavāsamajānatāṃ prāgananubhūtavatāṃ sukumārāṇāṃ vanavāsaṃ 
bandhanādadhikaṃ duḥkhaṃ manye || 25 ||

cintāmaṇirmayā prāpta ityalaṃ buddhavānasi |
na labdhavānbhavānsādho sphaṭikasyāpi khaṇḍikām || 26 ||

khaṇḍikāṃ śakalamapi || 26 ||

ityetadaṅga maṇiyatnakathāsamānaṃ samyaṅmayā prakathitaṃ tava padmanetra |
tadbodhyamevamamalaṃ svayameva buddhvā yadvetsi tatpariṇatiṃ naya cittakośe || 27 
||

upapātimaṇisādhakacaritrasāmyamupasaṃharati-itthamiti | aṅga he padmanetra mayā 
ityevaṃ tava caritraṃ maṇiprayatnakathayā samānaṃ samyak prakaṭitaṃ sphuṭīkṛtam | 
tanmaṇikācadārṣṭāntikamevaṃ maduktarītyā tvaṃ svayameva vicārya tattvato buddhvā 
sarvatyāgaṃ tapo vā yadeva cintāmaṇivadamalaṃ nirdoṣaṃ vetsi tadeva svacittakośe 
nidhāya phalaprāptiparyantāṃ pariṇatiṃ nayetyarthaḥ || 27 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mokṣo0 nirvāṇa0 pū0 cū0 
cintāmaṇisādhakavṛttāntavivaraṇaṃ nāma navatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 90 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
cintāmaṇisādhakavṛttāntavivaraṇaṃ nāma navatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 90 ||

ekanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ 91

cūḍālovāca |

idānīṃ rājaśārdūla vastusaṃpratipattaye |
śṛṇu vindhyebhavṛttāntavivṛtiṃ smayakāriṇīm || 1 ||

iha vindhyebhavṛttāntadārṣṭāntikamudīryate |
kumbhena rājñaścaritaṃ bodhāntatyāgasiddhaye ||

vastunastattvasya samyak pratipattaye bodhāya | smayo vismayastatkāriṇīm || 1 ||

yo'sau vindhyavane hastī so'sminbhūmitale bhavān |
yau vairāgyavivekau tau dvau tasya daśanau sitau || 2 ||

yau tasya dvau daśanau tau vairāgyavivekākhyāvityanvayaḥ || 2 ||

yaścāsau vāraṇākrāntitatparo hastipaḥ sthitaḥ |
tadajñānaṃ tavākrāntitatparaṃ tava duḥkhadam || 3 ||

atiśakto'pyaśaktena duḥkhādduḥkhaṃ bhayādbhayam |
hastī hastipakeneva rājanmaurkhyeṇa nīyase || 4 ||

atiśakto balavānapi tvamaśaktena durbalenāpi maurkhyeṇa duḥkhādduḥkhaṃ 
bhayādbhayaṃ nīyase || 4 ||

yallohavajrasāreṇa vāraṇaḥ pariyantritaḥ |
tadāśāpāśajālena bhavānāpadamāvṛtaḥ || 5 ||

sa baddho lohajālenetyuktiṃ prakaṭayati-yaditi | parito yantrito baddha iti yat | bhavān 
pādāvabhivyāpyetyāpadamāvṛtaḥ | rājyapālanakāle tadityarthaḥ || 5 ||

āśā hi loharajjubhyo viṣamā vipulā dṛḍhā |
kālena kṣīyate lohaṃ tṛṣṇā tu parivardhate || 6 ||

yaddvandvaṃ prekṣate vairī gajamārādalakṣitaḥ |
prekṣate tvāṃ tadajñānaṃ krīḍārthaṃ baddhamekakam || 7 ||

ripau hastipake dūrādapaśyatītyanena sūcitaṃ taddarśanamudāharati-yaditi | dvandve 
rahasye | ajñānasya cetanatvamāropya vādo'yam || 7 ||

yadbabhañja gajaḥ śatroḥ śṛṅkhalājālabandhanam |
tattatyāja bhavānbhogabhūmiṃ rājyamakaṇṭakam || 8 ||

dantabhyāṃ yatnatastābhyāmityuktestātparyamāha-yaditi || 8 ||

kadācitsukaraṃ śastraśṛṅkhalābandhabhedanam |
na tvasya manasaḥ sādho bhogāśāvinivāraṇam || 9 ||

yadibhe pāṭayatyuccairbandhaṃ hastipako'patat |
tvayi tyajati tadrājyamajñānaṃ patitaṃ kṛtam || 10 ||

sa patanpādapadmābhyāmaprāpya kariṇaḥ śiraḥ | papātorvyāmiti yaduktaṃ 
tadapyajñāne darśayati-yadibhe iti | patitaṃ yathā bhavati tathā kṛtaṃ tvayā 
pātitamiva jarjarīkṛtamityarthaḥ || 10 ||

yadā viraktaḥ puruṣo bhogāśāṃ tyaktumicchati |
tadā prakampate'jñānaṃ chedye vṛkṣe piśācavat || 11 ||

tadeva spaṣṭayati-yadeti || 11 ||

yadā vivekī puruṣo bhogānsaṃtyajya tiṣṭhati |
tadā palāyate'jñānaṃ chinne vṛkṣe piśācavat || 12 ||

bhogaughe nūnamunmukte patatyajñānasaṃsthitiḥ |
pādape krakacacchinne kulāyastadgato yathā || 13 ||

yadā vanaṃ prayātastvaṃ tadā'jñānaṃ kṣataṃ tvayā |
patitaṃ sanna nihataṃ manastyāgamahāsinā || 14 ||

kṣataṃ śithilībhūtamapi manastyāgatattvajñānena nirmanaskatā tallakṣaṇena mahāsinā 
na nihataṃ tadānīmeva te cūḍāloktiśravaṇāttattvabodhāvasaro'bhūditi bhāvaḥ || 14 ||

tena bhūyaḥ samutthāya smṛtvā paribhavaṃ kṛtam |
tapaḥprapañcakhāte'smingahane tvaṃ niyojitaḥ || 15 ||

tena tvadupekṣitājñānena || 15 ||

tadaivāghātayiṣyastvaṃ yadyajñānaṃ tathāgatam |
rājyatyāgavidhau tattvāṃ nāhaniṣyatkṣayaṃ gatam || 16 ||

rājyatyāgavidhau tadaiva tathāgataṃ patitamajñānaṃ yadyaghātayiṣyastattadaiva kṣayaṃ 
gataṃ sattvāṃ tapaḥkhātapātena nāhaniṣyadityarthaḥ || 16 ||

yatkhātavalayastena vairiṇā hastinaḥ kṛtaḥ |
tattapoduḥkhamakhilamajñānena tavārpitam || 17 ||

sakhātavalayaṃ cakre ityuktestātparyamāha-yaditi || 17 ||

yā tasya rājarājaśrīrgajārernṛpasattama |
sā tvavajñānanṛpateścintābhyantaracāriṇī || 18 ||

parayā rājasāmagryā gajalampaṭabhūmayetyatroktāṃ rājasāmagrīṃ sphuṭayati-yā 
tasyeti | tasya gajārerhastipakasya rājaprayuktā śrīḥ khātasāmagrī saṃpat yā uktā sā tu 
avajñānaṃ vicārānādarastallakṣaṇasya hastipakanṛpateḥ abhyantaracāriṇī 
antaraṅgaiśvaryabhūtā | cintaiva hyavivekasya sarvasvamiti bhāvaḥ || 18 ||

tvaṃ gajendrastvayaṃ sādho dīrghe vane'gajo'pi san |
ajñānavairiṇā tena nikṣiptastarasābhitaḥ || 19 ||

he sādho tvamagajo'pi sannayamuktavivekasaṃpanno gajendraḥ anenājñānalakṣaṇena 
vairiṇā abhitaḥ khāte tarasā nikṣiptaḥ || 19 ||

yatkhātavalayo bālalatābhiravaguṇṭhitaḥ |
āvṛtaṃ tattapoduḥkhamīṣatsajjanavṛttibhiḥ || 20 ||

uparyasthagayadbālalataughena sa taṃ śaṭhaḥ ityasya tātparyaṃ sphuṭayati-yaditi | 
sajjanavṛttibhiḥ śāntikṣāntyādiguṇaiḥ sādhujanasamāgamaiśca īṣadāvṛtam || 20 ||

ityadyāpi tapaḥkhāte duḥkhe hyasminsudāruṇe |
sthito'si pātālatale nṛpa baddho yathā baliḥ || 21 ||

iti bhūyo dṛḍhaṃ baddhastena hastipakena saḥ | tiṣṭhatyadyāpi duḥkhena bhūsadmani 
yathā baliḥ ityupasaṃhārasya tātparyaṃ varṇayannupasaṃharati-ityadyāpīti || 21 ||

gajastvamāśā nigaḍāni vairī moho nikhātaḥ punarugrabandhaḥ |
mahītalaṃ vindhya udanta itthaṃ tvadīya uktaḥ kuru yatkaroṣi || 22 ||

uktamanuktaṃ ca piṇḍīkṛtyāha-gaja iti | tvaṃ gajaḥ | āśāstava nigaḍāni | moho 
vairī hastipakaḥ | ugre tapasi nirbandha eva nikhātaḥ mahītalaṃ vindhyaḥ | itthaṃ tvadīya 
udanto vṛttānto mayā hastikākhyānenoktaḥ | evaṃ parijñāya tapaḥkhātādudgamya 
tasya ripornāśāya yatkaroṣi tatkuru mā vilambasvetyarthaḥ || 22 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇapra0 pū0 cū0 
hastikākhyānatātparyavivaraṇaṃ nāmaikanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 91 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
hastikākhyānatātparyavivaraṇaṃ nāmaikanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 91 ||


dvinavatitamaḥ sargaḥ 92

cūḍālovāca |

yaduktaṃ nayaśālinyā tayā viditavedyayā |
tadā cūḍālayā jñānaṃ tatkasmānnorarīkṛtam || 1 ||

iha kumbhavacaḥ śrutvā sarvatyāgaparo nṛpaḥ |
tyaktvā vanādivahnau svaṃ sarvaṃ bhāṇḍamadīdahat || 

yadā tvaṃ vanaṃ prasthitastadaivājñānaṃ patitaṃ sanna nihatamiti tvayoktaṃ tatra 
tadānīṃ mama manastyāgopāyaḥ kenopadiṣṭo yo mayopekṣita iti rājaśaṅkāṃ 
vitarkayantī cūḍālovāca-yaduktamiti || 1 ||

sā hi tattvavidāṃ mukhyā yadyadvakti karoti ca |
tatsarvaṃ satyamevāṅga tadanuṣṭheyamādarāt || 2 ||

tasyā atattvavittvānṛtavādinītvādiśaṅkāṃ vārayati-sā hīti | anuṣṭheyamabhūditi 
śeṣaḥ || 2 ||

atha cedvacanaṃ tasyāstvayā nānuṣṭhitaṃ nṛpa |
tatsarvasaṃparityāgaḥ kasmānna nipuṇīkṛtaḥ || 3 ||

yadi ātmabuddhyā ciraṃ jīvedgurubuddhyā viśeṣataḥ | parabuddhirvināśāya strībuddhiḥ 
pralayaṃkarī iti vacanātstrībuddhimupekṣyātmabuddhiniścitaṃ sarvatyāgameva 
vahvamaṃsthāstarhi sa eva tvayā kuto na sthirīkṛta ityāha-atha cediti || 3 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

rājyaṃ tyaktaṃ gṛhaṃ tyaktaṃ deśastyaktastathāvidhaḥ |
dārāstyaktāstathāpyaṅga sarvatyāgo na kiṃ kṛtaḥ || 4 ||

rājyādiparityāgamātreṇa siddhaḥ sarvaparityāgaḥ sādho saṃsādhyatastava | 
kharvīkṛtajagadbhūtirvidyā svātmodayastathā iti tvayaivoktam | na ca mayā tyaktaṃ 
rājyādi punaḥ svīkṛtam | tatkathaṃ mayā sarvatyāgo na nipuṇīkṛta iti śikhidhvajaḥ 
pṛcchati-rājyamiti || 4 ||

cūḍālovāca |

dhanaṃ dārā gṛhaṃ rājyaṃ bhūmiśchatraṃ ca bāndhavāḥ |
iti sarvaṃ na te rājansarvatyāgo hi kastava || 5 ||

kevalaṃ sarvasaṃtyāge śeṣitāhaṃmatistvayā iti mayā prāguktamevāsyottaram | 
vivekābhāvāttvasau na pratipannastadayaṃ vanāśramakuṭīkamaṇḍalvādiparigrahaśeṣepi 
niḥśeṣaṃ tyājite kathaṃcidvivekaṃ prāpyāhaṃkāragranthiṃ parityajya pūrṇo 
bhaviṣyatīti manyamānā śanaistadbuddhiṃ vicārabhavatārayantī gūḍhābhisandhinaiva 
cūḍālovāca-dhanamiti | yatsvasaṃbandhi sarva ca tattyāge sarvatyāgaḥ siddhyet | na ca 
rājyādayaste svasaṃbandhinaḥ sarva vā | ahaṃkāro hi rājyādikaṃ mameti 
kalpayaṃstatsvāmitāṃ manyate na tvātmeti praptyabhāvānna sarvatyāgastava siddha iti 
bhāvaḥ || 5 ||

tavāstyevāparityaktaḥ sarvasmādbhāga uttamaḥ |
taṃ parityajya niḥśeṣamāyāsyasi viśokatām || 6 ||

yadyahaṃkāre tādātmyāropādātmā rājyādisvāmitāṃ pratipanna ityucyeta tarhi 
tattyāgādeva rājyādityāgaḥ siddhyennānyathā | sa ca tvayā na tyakta ityāśayenāha##-

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

rājyaṃ cenmama no sarvaṃ tatsarvaṃ vanameva me |
śailavṛkṣādigulmāḍhyaṃ tadapyetattyajāmyaham || 7 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

iti rāma vadanneva kumbhavākyapraṇoditaḥ |
nimeṣāntaramātreṇa vaśī vīraḥ śikhidhvajaḥ || 8 ||

uktāśayamapratipadyamānaḥ pūrvaṃ parityaktatvādeva rājyādau tavedānīṃ 
rājyādisaṃbandho nāstīti na tyāgārhatā | śailavṛkṣādīnāṃ tvidānīṃ parigrahānna 
tattyāgamantareṇa tava sarvatyāgasiddhirityasyāśaya iti manyamānaḥ śikhidhvaja 
uvāca-rājyamiti | evamagre'pi rājñastātparyabhedabhrama ūhyaḥ || 7 || 8 ||

pramamārja vanāsthāṃ tāṃ kṛtaḥ sudṛḍhaniścayaḥ |
prāvṛḍoghastaṭagatāṃ rajolekhābhivātmanā || 9 ||

prāvṛḍovo varṣāpravāhaḥ | rajolekhāṃ pāṃsurājimiva || 9 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

savṛkṣādrivanaśvabhrādvipinādapi vāsanā |
parityaktā mayā nūnaṃ parityāgaḥ sthito mama || 10 ||

vāsanāmamatā parityaktā tena mama tyāgaḥ sthitaḥ saṃpannaḥ || 10 ||

kumbha uvāca |

adrestaṭaṃ vanaṃ śvabhraṃ salilaṃ pādapasthalam |
ityādi tava no sarvaṃ sarvatyāgaḥ kathaṃ tava || 11 ||

kumbhāśayaḥ pūrvavat || 11 ||

tavāstyevāparityaktaḥ sarvasmādbhāga uttamaḥ |
taṃ parityajya niḥśeṣaṃ parāmāyāsyaśokatām || 12 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

etaccenmama no sarvaṃ tatsarvaṃ svāśramo mama |
vāpīsthaloṭajayutastamevāśu tyajāmyaham || 13 ||

tyāgādvanādi tava no rītyā tvaṃ svayameva vicārya tattvato buddhvā sarvatyāgaṃ tapo vā 
yadeva cintāmaṇivadamalaṃ nirdoṣaṃ vetsi tadeva svacittakośe nidhāya 
phalaprāptiparyantāṃ pariṇatiṃ nayetyarthaḥ || 27 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
cintāmaṇisādhakavṛttāntavivaraṇaṃ nāma navatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 90 ||


ekanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ 91

cūḍālovāca |

idānīṃ rājaśārdūla vastusaṃpratipattaye |
śṛṇu vindhyebhavṛttāntavivṛtiṃ smayakāriṇīm || 1 ||

iha vindhyebhavṛttāntadārṣṭāntikamudīryate |
kumbhena rājñaścaritaṃ bodhāntatyāgasiddhaye ||

vastunastattvasya samyak pratipattaye bodhāya | smayo vismayastatkāriṇīm || 1 ||

yo'sau vindhyavane hastī so'sminbhūmitale bhavān |
yau vairāgyavivekau tau dvau tasya daśanau sitau || 2 ||

yau tasya dvau daśanau tau vairāgyavivekākhyāvityanvayaḥ || 2 ||

yaścāsau vāraṇākrāntitatparo hastipaḥ sthitaḥ |
tadajñānaṃ tavākrāntitatparaṃ tava duḥkhadam || 3 ||

atiśakto'pyaśaktena duḥkhādduḥkhaṃ bhayādbhayam |
hastī hastipakeneva rājanmaurkhyeṇa nīyase || 4 ||

atiśakto balavānapi tvamaśaktena durbalenāpi maurkhyeṇa duḥkhādduḥkhaṃ 
bhayādbhayaṃ nīyase || 4 ||

yallohavajrasāreṇa vāraṇaḥ pariyantritaḥ |
tadāśāpāśajālena bhavānāpadamāvṛtaḥ || 5 ||

sa baddho lohajālenetyuktiṃ prakaṭayati-yaditi | parito yantrito baddha iti yat | bhavān 
pādāvabhivyāpyetyāpadamāvṛtaḥ | rājyapalanakāle tadityarthaḥ || 5 ||

āśā hi loharajjubhyo viṣamā vipulā dṛḍhā |
kālena kṣīyate lohaṃ tṛṣṇā tu parivardhate || 6 ||

yaddvandvaṃ prekṣate vairī gajamārādalakṣitaḥ |
prekṣate tvāṃ tadajñānaṃ krīḍārthaṃ baddhamekakam || 7 ||

ripau hastipake dūrādapaśyatītyanena sūcitaṃ taddarśanamudāharati-yaditi | dvandve 
rahasye | ajñānasya cetanatvamāropya vādo'yam || 7 ||

yadbabhañja gajaḥ śatroḥ śṛṅkhalājālabandhanam |
tattatyāja bhavānbhogabhūmiṃ rājyamakaṇṭakam || 8 ||

dantabhyāṃ yatnatastābhyāmityuktestātparyamāha-yaditi || 8 ||

kadācitsukaraṃ śastraśṛṅkhalābandhabhedanam |
na tvasya manasaḥ sādho bhogāśāvinivāraṇam || 9 ||

yadibhe pāṭayatyuccairbandhaṃ hastipako'patat |
tvayi tyajati tadrājyamajñānaṃ patitaṃ kṛtam || 10 ||

sa patanpādapadmābhyāmaprāpya kariṇaḥ śiraḥ | papātorvyāmiti yaduktaṃ 
tadapyajñāne darśayati-yadibhe iti | patitaṃ yathā bhavati tathā kṛtaṃ tvayā 
pātitamiva jarjarīkṛtamityarthaḥ || 10 ||

yadā viraktaḥ puruṣo bhogāśāṃ tyaktumicchati |
tadā prakampate'jñānaṃ chedye vṛkṣe piśācavat || 11 ||

tadeva spaṣṭayati-yadeti || 11 ||

yadā vivekī puruṣo bhogānsaṃtyajya tiṣṭhati |
tadā palāyate'jñānaṃ chinne vṛkṣe piśācavat || 12 ||

bhogaughe nūnamunmukte patatyajñānasaṃsthitiḥ |
pādape krakacacchinne kulāyastadgato yathā || 13 ||

yadā vanaṃ prayātastvaṃ tadā'jñānaṃ kṣataṃ tvayā |
patitaṃ sanna nihataṃ manastyāgamahāsinā || 14 ||

kṣataṃ śithilībhūtamapi manastyāgatattvajñānena nirmanaskatā tallakṣaṇena mahāsinā 
na nihataṃ tadānīmeva te cūḍāloktiśravaṇāttattvabodhāvasaro'bhūditi bhāvaḥ || 14 ||

tena bhūyaḥ samutthāya smṛtvā paribhavaṃ kṛtam |
tapaḥprapañcakhāte'smingahane tvaṃ niyojitaḥ || 15 ||

tena tvadupekṣitājñānena || 15 ||

tadaivāghātayiṣyastvaṃ yadyajñānaṃ tathāgatam |
rājyatyāgavidhau tattvāṃ nāhaniṣyatkṣayaṃ gatam || 16 ||

rājyatyāgavidhau tadaiva tathāgataṃ patitamajñānaṃ yadyaghātayiṣyastattadaiva kṣayaṃ 
gataṃ sattvāṃ tapaḥkhātapātena nāhaniṣyadityarthaḥ || 16 ||

yatkhātavalayastena vairiṇā hastinaḥ kṛtaḥ |
tattapoduḥkhamakhilamajñānena tavārpitam || 17 ||

sakhātavalayaṃ cakre ityuktestātparyamāha-yaditi || 17 ||

yā tasya rājarājaśrīrgajārernṛpasattama |
sā tvavajñānanṛpateścintābhyantaracāriṇī || 18 ||

parayā rājasāmagryā gajalampaṭabhūmayetyatroktāṃ rājasāmagrīṃ sphuṭayati-yā 
tasyeti | tasya gajārerhastipakasya rājaprayuktā śrīḥkhātasāmagrī saṃpat yā uktā sā tu 
avajñānaṃ vicārānādarastallakṣaṇasya hastipakanṛpateḥ abhyantaracāriṇī 
antaraṅgaiśvaryabhūtā | cintaiva hyavivekasya sarvasvamiti bhāvaḥ || 18 ||

tvaṃ gajendrastvayaṃ sādho dīrghe vane'gajo'pi san |
ajñānavairiṇā tena nikṣiptastarasābhitaḥ || 19 ||

he sādho tvamagajo'pi sannayamuktavivekasaṃpanno gajendraḥ anenājñānalakṣaṇena 
vairiṇā abhitaḥ khāte tarasā nikṣiptaḥ || 19 ||

yatkhnātavalayo bālalatābhiravaguṇṭhitaḥ |
āvṛtaṃ tattapoduḥkhamīṣatsajjanavṛttibhiḥ || 20 ||

uparyasthagayadbālalataughena sa taṃ śaṭhaḥ ityasya tātparyaṃ sphuṭayati-yaditi | 
sajjanavṛttibhiḥ śāntikṣāntyādiguṇaiḥ sādhujanasamāgamaiśca īṣadāvṛtam || 20 ||

ityadyāpi tapaḥkhāte duḥkhe hyasminsudāruṇe |
sthito'si pātālatale nṛpa baddho yathā baliḥ || 21 ||

iti bhūyo dṛḍhaṃ baddhastena hastipakena saḥ | tiṣṭhatyadyāpi duḥkhena bhūsadmani 
yathā baliḥ ityupasaṃhārasya tātparyaṃ varṇayannupasaṃharati-ityadyāpīti || 21 ||

gajastvamāśā nigaḍāni vairī moho nikhātaḥ punarugrabandhaḥ |
mahītalaṃ vindhya udanta itthaṃ tvadīya uktaḥ kuru yatkaroṣi || 22 ||

uktamanuktaṃ ca piṇḍīkṛtyāha-gaja iti | tvaṃ gajaḥ | āśāstava nigaḍāni | moho 
varī hastipakaḥ | ugre tapasi nirbandha eva nikhātaḥ | mahītalaṃ vindhyaḥ | itthaṃ tavadīya 
udanto vṛttānto mayā hastikākhyānenoktaḥ | evaṃ parijñāya tapaḥkhātādudgamya 
tasya ripornāśāya yatkaroṣi tatkuru mā vilambasvetyarthaḥ || 22 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇapra0 pū0 cū0 
hastikākhyānatātparyavivaraṇaṃ nāmaikanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 91 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
hastikākhyānatātparyavivaraṇaṃ nāmaikanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 91 ||

dvinavatitamaḥ sargaḥ 92

cūḍālovāca |

yaduktaṃ nayaśālinyā tayā viditavedyayā |
tadā cūḍālayā jñānaṃ tatkasmānnorarīkṛtam || 1 ||

iha kumbhavacaḥ śrutvā sarvatyāgaparo nṛpaḥ |
tyaktvā vanādivahnau svaṃ sarvaṃ bhāṇḍamadīdahat || 

yadā tvaṃ vanaṃ prasthitastadaivājñānaṃ patitaṃ sanna nihatamiti tvayoktaṃ tatra idānīṃ 
mama manastyāgopāyaḥ kenopadiṣṭo yo mayopekṣita iti rājaśaṅkāṃ vitarkayantī 
cūḍālovāca-yaduktamiti || 1 ||

sā hi tattvavidāṃ mukhyā yadyadvakti karoti ca |
tatsarvaṃ satyamevāṅga tadanuṣṭheyamādarāt || 2 ||

tasyā atattvavittvānṛtavādinītvādiśaṅkāṃ vārayati-sā hīti | anuṣṭheyamabhūditi 
śeṣaḥ || 2 ||

atha cedvacanaṃ tasyāstvayā nānuṣṭhitaṃ nṛpa |
tatsarvasaṃparityāgaḥ kasmānna nipuṇīkṛtaḥ || 3 ||

yadi ātmabuddhyā ciraṃ jīvedgurubuddhyā viśeṣataḥ | parabuddhirvināśāya strībuddhiḥ 
pralayaṃkarī iti vacanātstrībuddhimupekṣyātmabuddhiniścitaṃ sarvatyāgameva 
bahvamaṃsthāstarhi sa eva tvayā kuto na sthirīkṛta ityāha-atha cediti || 3 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

rājyaṃ tyaktaṃ gṛhaṃ tyaktaṃ deśastyaktastathāvidhaḥ |
dārāstyaktāstathāpyaṅga sarvatyāgo na kiṃ kṛtaḥ || 4 ||

rājyādiparityāgamātreṇa siddhaḥ sarvaparityāgaḥ sādho saṃsādhyatastava | 
kharvīkṛtajagadbhūtirvidyā svātmodayastathā iti tvayaivoktam | na ca mayā tyaktaṃ 
rājyādi punaḥ svīkṛtam | tatkathaṃ mayā sarvatyāgo na nipuṇīkṛta iti śikhidhvajaḥ 
pṛcchati-rājyamiti || 4 ||

cūḍālovāca |

dhanaṃ dārā gṛhaṃ rājyaṃ bhūmiśchatraṃ ca bāndhavāḥ |
iti sarvaṃ na te rājansarvatyāgo hi kastava || 5 ||

kevalaṃ sarvasaṃtyāge śeṣitāhaṃmatistvayā iti mayā prāguktamevāsyottaram | 
vivekābhāvāttvasau na pratipannastadayaṃ vanāśramakuṭīkamaṇḍalvādiparigrahaśeṣepi 
niḥśeṣaṃ tyājite kathaṃcidvivekaṃ prāpyāhaṃkāragranthiṃ parityajya pūrṇo 
bhaviṣyatīti manyamānā śanaistadbuddhiṃ vicārabhavatārayantī gūḍhābhisandhinaiva 
cūḍālovāca-dhanamiti | yatsvasaṃbandhi sarva ca tattyāge sarvatyāgaḥ siddhyet | na ca 
rājyādayaste svasaṃbandhinaḥ sarva vā | ahaṃkāro hi rājyādikaṃ mameti 
kalpayaṃstatsvāmitāṃ manyate na tvātmeti prāptyabhāvānna sarvatyāgastava siddha iti 
bhāvaḥ || 5 ||

tavāstyevāparityaktaḥ sarvasmādbhāga uttamaḥ |
taṃ parityajya niḥśeṣamāyāsyasi viśokatām || 6 ||

yadyahaṃkāre tādātmyāropādātmā rājyādisvāmitāṃ pratipanna ityucyeta tarhi 
tattyāgādeva rājyādityāgaḥ siddhyennānyathā | sa ca tvayā na tyakta ityāśayenāha##-

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

rājyaṃ cenmama no sarvaṃ tatsarvaṃ vanameva me |
śailavṛkṣādigulmāḍhyaṃ tadapyetattyajāmyaham || 7 ||

uktāśayamapratipadyamānaḥ pūrvaṃ parityaktatvādeva rājyādau tavedānīṃ 
rājyādisaṃbandho nāstīti na tyāgārhatā | śailavṛkṣādīnāṃ tvidānīṃ parigrahānna 
tattyāgamantareṇa tava sarvatyāgasiddhirityasyāśaya iti manyamānaḥ śikhidhvaja 
uvāca-rājyamiti | evamagre'pi rājñastātparyabhedabhrama ūhyaḥ || 7 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

iti rāma vadanneva kumbhavākyapraṇoditaḥ |
nimeṣāntaramātreṇa vaśī vīraḥ śikhidhvajaḥ || 8 ||

pramamārja vanāsthāṃ tāṃ kṛtaḥ sudṛḍhaniścayaḥ |
prāvṛḍoghastaṭagatāṃ rajolekhāmivātmanā || 9 ||

prāvṛrḍorvo varṣāpravāhaḥ | rajolekhāṃ pāṃsurājimiva || 9 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

savṛkṣādrivanaśvabhrādvipinādapi vāsanā |
parityaktā mayā nūnaṃ parityāgaḥ sthito mama || 10 ||

vāsanāmamatā parityaktā tena mama tyāgaḥ sthitaḥ saṃpannaḥ || 10 ||

kumbha uvāca |

adrestaṭaṃ vanaṃ śvabhraṃ salilaṃ pādapasthalam |
ityādi tava no sarvaṃ sarvatyāgaḥ kathaṃ tava || 11 ||

kumbhāśayaḥ pūrvavat || 11 ||

tavāstyevāparityaktaḥ sarvasmādbhāga uttamaḥ |
taṃ parityajya niḥśeṣaṃ parāmāyāsyaśokatām || 12 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

etaccenmama no sarvaṃ tatsarvaṃ svāśramo mama |
vāpīsthaloṭajayutastamevāśu tyajāmyaham || 13 ||

tyāgādvanādi tava no sarvamityastu nāma tathāpi tavāśramasadbhāvātkathaṃ 
sarvatyāgaḥ siddha iti māmāheti manyamānaḥ śikhidhvaja uvāca-etaccediti | 
apyarthaka evakāraḥ || 13 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

iti rāma vadanneva kumbhavākyaprabodhitaḥ |
nimeṣadhyānamātreṇa vaśī vīraḥ śikhidhvajaḥ || 14 ||

pramamārjāśramāsthāṃ tāṃ saṃvidā śuddhayā hṛdi |
sphurantīṃ sphuraṇenaiva rajolekhāmivānilaḥ || 15 ||

āśrame āsthāṃ mamatāṃ pramamārja || 15 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

sa vṛkṣoṭajavīrutkādvāsanā svāśramādapi |
parityaktā mayā nūnaṃ sarvatyāgaḥ sthito mama || 16 ||

kumbha uvāca |

vṛkṣo vāpī sthalaṃ gulmamuṭajaṃ vratatīvṛtiḥ |
iti kiṃcinna te sarvaṃ sarvatyāgaḥ kutastava || 17 ||

kumbhāśayo rājāśayaśca prāgvat || 17 ||

tavāstyanyo'parityaktaḥ sarvasmādbhāga uttamaḥ |
taṃ parityajya niḥśeṣaṃ parāmāyāsyaśikatām || 18 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

etaccenmama no sarvaṃ tatsarvaṃ bhājanādi me |
carmakuḍyakuṭīrādi tattāvatsaṃtyajāmyaham || 19 ||

kuḍyāni bhittayaḥ | alpā kuṭī kuṭīraḥ || 19 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ityuktvā sa samuttasthāvavikṣubdhamatiḥ śamī |
viṣṭarādavadātātmā śṛṅgādiva śaradghanaḥ || 20 ||

viṣṭarādāsanāt | vṛkṣāsanayorviṣṭaraḥ iti ṣatvam | avadātātmā śuddhacittaḥ || 20 ||

kumbhastvālokayanneva tatkriyāḥ sasmitaḥ svayam |
āsane lokakāryeṣu svaspandana ivāṃśumān || 21 ||

aṃśumān sūryaḥ svasya spandane rathe ivāsane ālokayanneva sthita iti śeṣaḥ || 21 ||

yatkaroti karotvetadasyaitatpāvanaṃ param |
iti tūṣṇīṃ sthitaḥ kumbhaḥ śikhidhvajamavaikṣata || 22 ||

śikhidhvajastu tatsarvaṃ bhāṇḍopaskaramāśramāt |
ekatraivānayāmāsa bhuvo vāryabdhibhūriva || 23 ||

abdhibhūḥ samudgodaranimnabhūmirunnatabhuvo vṛṣṭinadyādivāri yathā ekatrānayati 
tadvat || 23 ||

tatsaṃsthāpyendhanaiḥ śuṣkairjvālayāmāsa pāvakam |
karaiḥ saṃcāravānarkaḥ sūryakāntapadaṃ yathā || 24 ||

karaiḥ kiraṇaiḥ saṃcāravān saṃkrānto'rko yathā sūryakāntaśilāsthānapāvakaṃ 
jvālayati tadvat | aṇau jvalerakarmakatvāṇṇau kartuḥ pāvakasya karmatā | 
bhāṇḍopaskarasyāpi tatphalabhasmībhāvāśrayatvātkarmatā vivakṣitā | 
jvalermittvavikalpādupadhāhrasvābhāvaḥ || 24 ||

bhāṇḍopaskarajālaṃ tadagnau tyaktvā viveśa saḥ |
dhvaṃsikāyaṃ jagaddhutvā meruśṛṅge yathā raviḥ || 25 ||

viveśa bṛsyāmiti śeṣaḥ | dhvaṃsikā manvantarasaṃdhipralayastatra yathā raviḥ 
svapradīpite'gnau jagaddhutvā meruśṛṅge upaviśati tadvat || 25 ||

etāvantaṃ mayā kālaṃ vṛttā yattvaṃ patipriye |
ajātabuddhibhedena tenaiva kṛtamastu te || 26 ||

idānīmakṣamālāṃ tyaktukāmaḥ kṛtopakāravivaraṇadoṣaṃ pariharaṃstāmāha##-
svārthasādhanabuddherbheda ucchedo yasya tathāvidhena mayā tvaṃ yat etāvantaṃ kālaṃ 
vṛttā parivartanaśramaṃ prāpitā tenaiva te tava matsevanaṃ kṛtaṃ paryāptamastu || 26 
||

bhrāntau tu vinivartinyāṃ nādhunopakaroṣi mām |
mantrāṭavyāṃ ciraṃ bhrāntaṃ vihṛtaṃ kāryavartmasu || 27 ||

adhunā tu tapojapādikartavyatābhrāntau vinivrtinyāmapagatāyāṃ satyāṃ māṃ 
nopakaroṣi ato na tvāṃ śrameṇa yojayāmīti viśrāmyetyarthaḥ | ahamapi tvayā saha 
japabhrameṇa nānāmantrāṭavīṣu bhrāntaḥ saṃprati viśramiṣyāmītyāha##-
|| 27 ||

dṛṣṭāni dharmasthānāni viśrāmyāmyadhunā sakhi |
ityakṣamālāṃ jvalane cikṣepoktvā śikhidhvajaḥ || 28 ||

dharmasthānāni tapovanasiddhikṣetrādīni || 28 ||

kalpāntāgnāviva vyoma tārālīṃ pavano'malām |
mayā naramṛgeṇa tvaṃ ciraṃ vanamṛgāccyutam || 29 ||

yathā pavanaḥ kalpāntāgnau vyomnastārālīṃ nakṣatramālāṃ kṣipati tadvat | 
anenākṣamālā sphāṭikīti gamyate | mṛgājinaṃ pratyāha-mayeti || 29 ||

abodhena dhṛtaṃ bṛsyāmidameva mṛgājinam |
idānīṃ gaccha tucchāya panthānaḥ santu te śivāḥ || 30 ||

vṛsyāṃ kuśāsane | idameva tavopakṛtamastviti śeṣaḥ | tucchāya 
mūlakāraṇamāyāsvabhāvāya | panthānaḥ avāntarakāraṇapravilayalakṣaṇā mārgāḥ || 
30 ||

vahninā vyomatāṃ gaccha satāraṃ vyoma te samam |
tadbṛsyaṅgātkarābhyāṃ sa dhṛtvā carmājahāviti || 31 ||

satāraṃ vyoma te samamityuktyā pṛṣatasya taccarma śuklabinducitramiti gamyate | tasya 
hi satāravyomatāprāptiranurūpaiveti || 31 ||

nṛpo'gnāvambudhervāto davavahnāvivācalāt |
mahāvṛttena bhavatā tvayā vāri dhṛtaṃ mama || 32 ||

nṛpa ityuktvā bṛsyaṅgāccarmākṛṣya karābhyāmagnau jahāviti pūrvatrānvayaḥ | 
yathā pralayavātaḥ acalānambudherākṛṣya davavahnau tyajati tadvat | idānīṃ 
kamaṇḍaluṃ tyaktukāmaḥ kṛtajñatākhyāpanāya praśaṃsati##-
śatṛpratyayānto'yaṃ bhavacchabdaḥ || 32 ||

sādho kamaṇḍalo samyaṅ na te pratikṛtaṃ kṛtam |
sauhṛdasya manojñasya saujanyasyasthirasya ca || 33 ||

pratikṛtaṃ pratyupakaraṇaṃ na kṛtam | sauhṛdādipadānyapi yathāsaṃbhavaṃ 
śleṣeṇa yojyāni || 33 ||

sādhutvasya ca sarvasya tvameva paramāspadam |
yenaiva vahninā dehaṃ saṃśodhyābhyāgato'si mām || 34 ||

yenaiveti | anena sa kamaṇḍaluḥ pūrvaṃ kasmāccicchrotriyācchuddhyarthaṃ vahnidāhena 
saṃśodhya svayaṃ gṛhītaḥ sthitaḥ sa punardāhena saṃśodhyānyasmai śrotriyāya datta 
iti gamyate || 34 ||

tenaiva gaccha he mitra panthānaḥ santu te śivāḥ |
ityuktvā śrotriyāyaiva kamaṇḍalumadāttadā || 35 ||

agnaye mahate vāpi dātavyaṃ sādhu yadbhavet |
mūrkhasyeva matirgupte nityameva patasyadhaḥ || 36 ||

yadupakaraṇaṃ sādhu pratipattyarhaṃ bhavettadagnaye mahate vāpi dātavyaṃ dānena 
pratipādyamiti niyamādityarthaḥ | bṛsīṃ dhakṣyaṃstasyāṃ taducitaṃ doṣamāha##-
tvamapi sadā svapracchanne adhodeśe patasi || 36 ||

ucitā te gatiḥ saiva bṛsike bhasmatāṃ vraja |
ityuktvādāya bṛsikāmagnāveva sa mṛdvikām || 37 ||

ato he bṛsike mūrkhamateriva te saiva dāhasaṃtāpagatirucitā ato bhasmatāṃ 
vrajetyarthaḥ | ityuktvā mṛdvikāṃ mṛdutamāṃ bṛsīṃ bhāsure agnāveva tatyājeti 
pareṇānvayaḥ || 37 ||

śuddhyarthamāsanārthaṃ vai citi tatyāja bhāsure |
yattyājyamacireṇaiva tyaktatvaṃ kila tatsadā || 38 ||

kimarthaṃ sarvaṃ tatyāja tadāha-śuddhyarthamiti | cittaśuddhyarthaṃ citi 
brahmacaitanye | āsanārtham | viśrāntyarthaṃ cetyarthaḥ | kumbhaṃ pratyāha##-
vilambitavyamityarthaḥ || 38 ||

vistaraḥ kriyate sadbhirupādeye iti sthitiḥ |
śīghramagnāvidaṃ sarvaṃ bhāṇḍajātaṃ tyajāmyaham || 39 ||

tatkutastatrāha-vistara iti | yataḥ sadbhirvidyamānaistairbhāṇḍairupādeya 
saṃgrahayogye upakaraṇāntarepi vistaraḥ kriyate iti loke vastusthitiḥ prasiddhā | 
ato'hamidaṃ sarvaṃ bhāṇḍajātaṃ śīghramevāgnau tyajāmi || 39 ||

ekavāraṃ dahatyagnirdāhyaṃ bhavati tuṣṭaye |
sādho kriyopakaraṇaṃ niṣkriyāya tyajāmyaham |
na khedastatra kartavyo nanvayogyaṃ bibharti kaḥ || 40 ||

yataḥ sarvadāhyaṃ bhāṇḍamekavāraṃ yugapadeva dahati cenmama tuṣṭaye 
sarvatyāgasaṃtoṣāya bhavatītyarthaḥ | nanu he kumbha tatra matkṛtasarvatyāgaviṣaye 
tvayā khedo na kartavyaḥ | yato lokepi ayogyaṃ ko bibharti dhārayati | tathā cākriyasya 
mama kriyopakaraṇamayogyameveti na dhāraṇayogyamiti bhāvaḥ || 40 ||

ityuktavānjhaṭiti bhojanabhājanādyaṃ sarvaṃ juhāva vanavāsavilāsayogyam |
tadbhāṇḍajālamanale samameva rājā kalpāntatejasi jagajjvalatīva kālaḥ || 41 ||

rājā śikhidhvaja iti uktavānsansarvaṃ bhojanabhājanamādyaṃ pradhānaṃ yasya 
tathāvidhaṃ tatsarvaṃ vanavāsavilāsayogyaṃ bhāṇḍajālaṃ samaṃ yugapadeva anale 
jhaṭiti juhāva | yathā kālo jvalati kalpāntatejasi jagadyugapadeva juhoti tadvadityarthaḥ || 41 
||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
cū0 sarvatyāgakaraṇaṃ nāma dvinavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 92 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
sarvatyāgakaraṇaṃ nāma dvinavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 92 ||

trinavatitamaḥ sargaḥ 93

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

athotthāya dadāhāsau śuṣkaṃ tattṛṇamandiram |
ajñena svena manasā vṛthā saṃkalpakalpitam || 1 ||

dagdhvopakaraṇaṃ dehaṃ tyaktukāmaḥ śikhidhvajaḥ |
vinivāryātra kumbhena cittatyāgāya bodhyate || 

svena manasā vṛthā mamatāsaṃkalpena kalpitaṃ samarthitaṃ tat kuṭīrūpaṃ 
tṛṇamandiram || 1 ||

śiṣṭaṃ yatkiṃcidabhavattatsarvaṃ sa śikhidhvajaḥ |
asaṃrabdhamanā maunī krameṇa samayā dhiyā || 2 ||

piṭharaśarāvakuśakāṣṭhasaṃcayādi yatkiṃcidabhavattatsarvaṃ 
dadāhetyādipareṇānvayaḥ || 2 ||

dadāha ca sa cikṣepa tatyāja ca babhañja vā |
bhāṇḍajātaṃ svavasanaṃ bhojanādyapi tuṣṭavat || 3 ||

svasya vasanaṃ kalkalam | bhujyate yasmiṃstadbhojanaṃ patrapuṭakādyapi || 3 ||

sa babhūvāśramastasya dṛṣṭanaṣṭajanasthitiḥ |
vīrabhadrabaladhvastadakṣayajñāśramopamaḥ || 4 ||

pūrva dṛṣṭā padhānnaṣṭā adarśanaṃ prāptā janasthitiryatra | pūrvakāla iti samāsaḥ || 
4 ||

āśramātte mṛgagaṇāstyaktaromanthamudyayuḥ |
sāgnidāhātpuravarādbhītabhītajanā iva || 5 ||

tadevopapādayati-āśramāditi || 5 ||

bhāṇḍajātaṃ dahatyagnau sahaśuṣkendhanena tat |
kevalākṛtirasnehastuṣṭimānāha bhūpatiḥ || 6 ||

kevalākṛtirdehamātrāvaśiṣṭaḥ || 6 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

vāsanāṃ tatra saṃtyajya sarvatyāgī sthito hyaham |
aho nu cirakālena devaputra prabodhitaḥ || 7 ||

vāsanāṃ mamatām | tatra sarvopakaraṇe | prabodhitastvayeti śeṣaḥ || 7 ||

saṃpannaḥ kevalaḥ śuddhaḥ sukhenodbodhavānaham |
kiṃ nāma kila vastvetadbhavetsāṃkalpikakramam || 8 ||

sāṃkalpiko mamatāsaṃkalpaprayuktaḥ saṃgrahakramo yasya 
tathāvidhametadupakaraṇajātaṃ kiṃ nāma na kicitsārabhūtamupādānārhamityarthaḥ || 8 ||

yāvadyāvatprahīyante vividhā bandhahetavaḥ |
tāvattāvatsamāyāti paramāṃ nirbṛtiṃ manaḥ || 9 ||

tattyāgasukhamabhinayannāha-yāvadyāvaditi || 9 ||

śāmyāmi parinirvāmi sukhito'smi jayāmyaham |
vibandhāḥ prakṣayaṃ yātāḥ sarvatyāgo mayā kṛtaḥ || 10 ||

digambaro diksadano diksamo'yamahaṃ sthitaḥ |
devaputra mahātyāgātkimanyadavaśiṣyate || 11 ||

vividhā bandhā bandhahetavo viṣayāḥ || 10 || 11 ||

kumbha uvāca |

sarvameva na saṃtyaktaṃ tvayā rājan śikhidhvaja |
sarvatyāgaparānande mā mudhābhinayaṃ kuru || 12 ||

bāhyopakaraṇatyāgamātreṇa bhrāntyā bālasyeva tasya 
sarvatyāgasukhābhinayamasahamānaḥ kumbha uvāca-sarvameveti | abhinayaṃ 
vyañjakaceṣṭāviśeṣam || 12 ||

tavāstyevāparityaktaḥ sarvasmādbhāga uttamaḥ |
yaṃ parityajya niḥśeṣaṃ parāmāyāsyaśokatām || 13 ||

tavetyādi prāgvat || 13 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

iti śrutavatā tena kiṃcitsaṃcintya bhūbhṛtā |
idamuktaṃ mahābāho rāma rājīvalocana || 14 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

indriyavyālasaṃghāto raktamāṃsamayākṛtiḥ |
śiṣyate sarvasaṃtyāge deho me devatātmaja || 15 ||

tadutthāya punardehaṃ bhṛgupātādavighnataḥ |
vināśātmakatāṃ nītvā sarvatyāgī bhavāmyaham || 16 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ityuktvā dehamagrasthe śvabhre tyaktumasau javāt |
karoti yāvadutthānaṃ tāvatkumbho'pyuvāca ha || 17 ||

śvabhre bhṛgau || 17 ||

kumbha uvāca |

rājankimiti dehaṃ tvaṃ nirāgaskaṃ mahāvaṭe |
tyajasyajño hi vṛṣabhaḥ kupito hanti tarṇakam || 18 ||

nirāgaskaṃ niraparādham | mahāvaṭe bhṛgau | tarṇakaṃ svavatsama || 18 ||

jaḍo varāko mūkātmā tapasvī dehako hyayam |
na kaścana tavaitasminmā [ekasmin iti pāṭhaḥ |] mudhaiva tanuṃ tyaja || 19 ||

nirāgaskatāmeva darśayati-jaḍa iti | tava aparādha iti śeṣaḥ || 19 ||

ātmanyevaiṣa mūkātmā dhyānavānavatiṣṭhate |
saṃcālyate pareṇaiva taraṅgeṇaiva kāṣṭhakam || 20 ||

kṣobhayatyanya evainaṃ nigrahārho muhurbalāt |
tapasvinaṃ yathaikāntaṃ saṃsthitaṃ mattataskaraḥ || 21 ||

yasyāparādhastamanyaṃ darśayati kṣobhayatīti | sa eva nigrahārho daṇḍyaḥ || 21 ||

sukhaduḥkhādibhūtyā hi nāparādhi śarīrakam |
nātmanaḥ phalavānātmaspande vṛkṣo'parādhavān || 22 ||

nanu sukhaduḥkhodbhavasthānatvātkutaḥ śarīraṃ nāparādhi tadāha-sukheti | bhūtyā 
utpattisthānatāmātreṇa | tatra dṛṣṭāntamāha-neti | yathā phalavāṃstarurvāyukṛte 
ātmaspande phalādipāte sati na tadabhimānyātmā aparādhavān bhavati || 22 ||

vātaḥ phalaśiraḥpuṣpapātanaṃ kurute sphuran |
taruṇā sādhunā dhīrāparāddhaṃ kimātmanaḥ || 23 ||

yataḥ sphuranvāta eva phalānāṃ śiraḥpallavānāṃ puṣpāṇāṃ ca balātpātanaṃ kurute 
iti sa evāparādhī | taruṇā sādhunā kimaparāddhaṃ tadvaddehenāpi sādhunātmanaḥ 
kimaparāddhamityarthaḥ || 23 ||

tyaktenāpi śarīreṇa kila tāmarasekṣaṇa |
sarvatyāgo na te yāti niṣpattiṃ viṣamo hi saḥ || 24 ||

hi yasmātsa sarvatyāgaḥ punaradhikāridehadaurlabhyena jñānadaurlabhyādviṣamo 
duḥsādhya eva saṃpadyata ityarthaḥ || 24 ||

bhṛgau kevalametattvaṃ nirāgaskaṃ śarīrakam |
mudhā kṣipasi no dehatyāge tattyāgitā bhavet || 25 ||

tasya dehakṣobhakasyāhaṃkārasya tyāgitā no bhavenna siddhyedityarthaḥ || 25 ||

yenāyaṃ kṣobhyate deho mattebheneva pādapaḥ |
tatsaṃtyajasi cetpāpaṃ tanmahātyāgavānbhavān || 26 ||

tasmiṃstyakte bhavetyaktaṃ sarvaṃ dehādi bhūpate |
no cennimagnamapyetadbhūyobhūyaḥ prarohati || 27 ||

etaddehādi nimagnaṃ jalamajjanādinā nāśitamapi tasmāddehacālakādeva 
janmakarmabījabhūtāt prarohati || 27 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

kenāyaṃ cālyate dehaḥ kiṃ bījaṃ janmakarmaṇām |
kasmiṃstyakte [bhavettyaktaṃ sarvaṃ dehādi sundara iti pāṭhaḥ |] 
parityaktaṃ sarvaṃ bhavati sundara || 28 ||

kumbha uvāca |

sādho na dehatyāgena na rājyatyajanena ca |
na coṭajādiśoṣeṇa sarvatyāgo bhavennṛpa || 29 ||

yatsarvaṃ sarvato yacca tasminsarvaikakāraṇe |
sarvasminsaṃparityakte sarvatyāgaḥ kṛto bhavet || 30 ||

sarvavāsanāspadatvātsarvam | sarvaviṣayeṣu prasṛtatvātsarvataḥ | saṃkalpena 
sarvajanakatvātsarvaikakāraṇe || 30 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

sarvaṃ sarvagataṃ sarvaheyaṃ tyājyaṃ ca sarvadā |
sarvaṃ kimucyate brūhi sarvatattvavidāṃ vara || 31 ||

sarvatra heyaṃ sarvadā ca tyājyaṃ tyaktuṃ yogyaṃ yatsarvaṃ tvayocyate tatkimityarthaḥ || 
31 ||

kumbha uvāca |

sādho sarvagatākāraṃ jīvaprāṇādināmakam |
na jaḍaṃ nājaḍaṃ bhrāntaṃ cittaṃ sarvamiti smṛtam || 32 ||

citprādhānyena jīvanāmakaṃ kriyāprādhānyena prāṇādināmakaṃ cittaṃ liṅgam || 32 ||

cittameva bhramaṃ viddhi viddhi ceto naraṃ nṛpa |
cittaṃ viddhi jagajjālaṃ cittaṃ sarvamiti smṛtam || 33 ||

naraṃ vyavahartṛpuruṣam || 33 ||

rājyāderatha dehāderāśramādermahīpate |
sarvasyaiva mano bījaṃ tarubījaṃ taroriva || 34 ||

sarvasya bīje saṃtyakte sarvaṃ tyaktaṃ bhavatyalam |
saṃbhavāsaṃbhavādbhūpa sarvatyāgo bhavediti || 35 ||

tattyāge sarvatyāgasaṃbhavāttadatyāge sarvatyāgāsaṃbhavāt || 35 ||

sarvadharmādyadharma vā rājyādi vipinādi vā |
sacittasya paraṃ duḥkhaṃ niścittasya paraṃ sukham || 36 ||

sarve dharmādayaḥ adharmā vā rājyāditatphalabhogasthānāni vā sacittasya paraṃ 
duḥkhameva || 36 ||

idaṃ vivartate sarvaṃ cittameva jagattayā |
dehādyākārajālena bījaṃ vṛkṣatayā yathā || 37 ||

vivartate pariṇamate || 37 ||

pādapaḥ pavaneneva bhūkampeneva parvataḥ |
bhastrā bhastrābhareṇāyaṃ dehaścittena cālyate || 38 ||

bhastrādhmānadṛtiḥ | bhastrābhareṇa karmāreṇa || 38 ||

sarvabhūtopabhogānāṃ jarāmaraṇajanmanām |
mahāmunīnāṃ sudṛḍhaṃ cittaṃ viddhi samudgakam || 39 ||

sarvabhūtaprasiddhānāmupabhogānāṃ jarāmaraṇādīnāṃ dehadharmāṇām | 
mahāmunipadena taddharmāḥ śamadamādayo lakṣyante | teṣāṃ ca tatra tatra 
nirūḍhavāsanaṃ cittamevāśraya ityarthaḥ || 39 ||

idaṃ pravartate sarvaṃ cittameva jagattayā |
dehādyākārajālena cittaṃ jīvo manomayam || 40 ||

aśāntaṃ cittameva mananānmanomayamantaḥ prāṇaceṣṭayā jīvaśca bhūtvā bahiḥ 
sthūladehatadvyavahārādyākārajālena bhavatītyarthaḥ || 40 ||

buddhirmahadahaṃkāraḥ prāṇaścetyādibhirmune |
kriyānurūpairabhidhāvyāpāraiḥ śāntamucyate || 41 ||

tadevāntaḥ śāntaṃ mahadahaṃkāraḥ prāṇaḥ prājñātmā cetyādibhiḥ 
kriyānurūpairabhidhāvyāpārairucyata ityarthaḥ || 41 ||

cittaṃ sarvamiti prāhustasmiṃstyakte mahīpate |
sarvādhivyādhisīmāntaḥ sarvatyāgaḥ kṛto bhavet || 42 ||

cittatyāgaṃ viduḥ sarvatyāgaṃ tyāgavidāṃ vara |
tasminsiddhe mahābāho satyaṃ kiṃ nānubhūyate || 43 ||

satyaṃ paramārthabhūtabhūmānandarūpaṃ kiṃ nānubhūyate | anubhūyata evetyarthaḥ || 
43 ||

citte tyakte layaṃ yāti dvaitamaikyaṃ ca sarvataḥ |
śiṣyate paramaṃ śāntamacchamekamanāmayam || 44 ||

dvaitaṃ kāryavibhāgāvirbhāvaparamparā | aikyaṃ kāraṇe tirobhāvakramaśca layaṃ 
bādhaṃ yāti || 44 ||

asyāścittaṃ viduḥ kṣetraṃ saṃsṛteḥ sasyasaṃtateḥ |
kṣetre tvakṣetratāṃ yāte śāleḥ ka iva saṃbhavaḥ || 45 ||

cittameva vicitrehaṃ bhāvābhāvavilāsinā |
vivartate'rthabhāvena jalamūrmitayā yathā || 46 ||

arthabhāvena padārthākāreṇa || 46 ||

cittotsādanarūpeṇa sarvatyāgena bhūpate |
sarvamāsādyate samyak sāmrājyeneva sarvadā || 47 ||

sarvatyāgasya viṣayo yathaivānyo'sti te tathā |
tvamapyanyasya bhavasi tyāgingṛhṇāsi vai nṛpa || 48 ||

sa cāyaṃ sarvatyāgo na paricchinnātmagrahaṇe siddhyatītyāśayenāha-sarveti | he 
tyāgin nṛpa paricchinnasya tava yathā anyaḥ sarvatyāgasya viṣayo'sti tathā 
tvamapyanyasya tvattyāginastyāgaviṣayo bhavasi | tathā ca tyājyamevātmatayā gṛhṇāsīti 
na te sarvatyāgaḥ sidhyatītyarthaḥ || 48 ||

sūtraṃ muktāphaleneva jagajjālaṃ trikālakam |
sarvamantaḥ kṛtaṃ tena yena sarvaṃ samujjhitam || 49 ||

aparicchinnātmagrahaṇe tu tvameva sarvasyātmeti tavānyena 
tyāgāyogāttyājyakoṭyaniviṣṭena tvayā sarvatyāge sarvaṃ svāyattīkṛtya 
labdhamityāha-sūtramiti || 49 ||

yena sarvaṃ parityaktaṃ tasmiñchrūnye'pi saṃsthitam |
jagatsarvaṃ trikālasthaṃ tantau muktāvalī yathā || 50 ||

nanu sarvaṃ tyajatā sarvaśūnyataivāvalambitā tatkathaṃ sarvaṃ svāyattaṃ labdhaṃ 
syāttatrāha-yeneti | yadyapi sarva tyaktvā sa sarvaśūnyatāmāpannastathāpi tena 
tyaktaṃ jagadāśrayāntarālābhāttamevāśritya yāvadvyavahāraṃ sattāsphūrtī labhata iti 
sa eva vyavahartṛdṛśā trikālasthasarvalabdhetyucyata iti bhāvaḥ || 50 ||

asneheneva dīpena yena sarvaṃ samujjhitam |
sasneheneva dīpena tena sarvaṃ prakāśitam || 51 ||

ata eva sarvatyāge sarvabādhādavyavahāryadṛśā 
ātyantikasnehakṣayānnirvāṇadīpadṛṣṭāntaṃ sarvagatasvarūpajyotiṣaiva 
sarvavyavahāraprakāśanādvyavahāradṛśā sasnehadīpadṛṣṭāntaṃ cāha##-

sthitaṃ sarvaṃ parityajya yaḥ śete'snehadīpavat |
sa rājate prakāśātmā samaḥ sasnehadīpavat || 52 ||

tadeva sphuṭayati-sthitamiti || 52 ||

samastavastuniṣkāse yathā tvamavaśiṣyase |
sarvatyāge kṛte tādṛgvijñānamavaśiṣyate || 53 ||

sarvatyāge śūnyatāpattiṃ vārayati-samasteti | samastānāṃ vastūnāṃ 
rājyāraṇyopakaraṇānāṃ niṣkāse tyāge || 53 ||

samastavastudāhe'pi yathā tvaṃ netaro nṛpa |
sarvatyāgata evāṅga tathā nirvāṇamucyate || 54 ||

pariśiṣṭacitaḥ svātiriktatvātsvasya tataḥ kaḥ puruṣārthastatrāha-samasteti | yathā 
nirvāṇaṃ paramapuruṣārthopi tvatto netaradityarthaḥ || 54 ||

sarvatyāgo hi śūnyātmā āśrayaḥ sarvasaṃvidām |
anantānāmudārāṇāṃ khamivedaṃ divaukasām || 55 ||

tasya tyaktasarvaprapañcaśūnyatvepi sarvasaṃvidāṃ tadantarbhāvo'styeveti na 
jāḍyasiktirityāha-sarvatyāgo hīti | divaukasāṃ sūryacandranakṣatrādīnām || 55 ||

sarvatyāgarasāpāne jarāmaraṇabhītayaḥ |
na kāścana prabādhante khasyeva vyomalekhikāḥ || 56 ||

sarvatyāgarasasya āpāne īṣadapyāsvādane kṛte yathā asaṅgodāsīnasya khasya 
vyomalekhikāśchidrakārikāṣṭaṃkikāḥ kāścidapi na prabādhante tadvat || 56 ||

sarvatyāgo mahattvasya kāraṇaṃ nirmaladyuteḥ |
sarvaṃ tyajasi cedyasmādbuddhisthairyaṃ bṛhattamam || 57 ||

nirmalā dyutiḥ svarūpasphūrtiryasmāttathāvidhasya mahattvasya | tatkutastatrāha##-

sarvatyāgaḥ parānando duḥkhamanyatsudāruṇam |
ityomityurarīkṛtya yadicchasi tadācara || 58 ||

iti vimṛśyeti śeṣaḥ | oṃmityasya vivaraṇaṃ-urarīkṛtyeti || 58 ||

sarvaṃ tyajati yastasya sarvamevopatiṣṭhate |
yathaivāmbu viśatyagnau tathaivāyāti vāridhau || 59 ||

sarvatyāge vaibhavahāniṃ vārayati-sarvamiti | sarvaṃ vibhavajātaṃ 
prārabdhopanītamupatiṣṭhate | vāridhau ambu yathā yathā vaḍavāgnau viśati tathā tathā 
nadībhya āyātyeva tadvadityarthaḥ || 59 ||

sarvatyāgāntarevāsti jñānamātmaprasādakam |
yacchūnyaṃ kila bhāṇḍasya tatra ratnādi tiṣṭhati || 60 ||

sarvasyājñānatatkāryasya yastyāgastadantarevātmaprasādakaṃ jñānamavaśyamasti | 
bhāṇḍasya madhye yadratnādiśūnyaṃ sthalaṃ tatraiva ratnādi tiṣṭhatīti kila 
prasiddhamityarthaḥ || 60 ||

sarvasyāgavaśādeva hatakāle kalāvapi |
śākyena vigatāśaṅkaṃ muninā meruvatsthitam || 61 ||

kalau pāpiṣṭhatame'pi kāle vedabāhyatvādatinīcenāpi śākyena 
sarvatyāgavaśānmeruvatsthitaṃ yadā tadā puṇye dvāparakāle vedamārgāvalambinā 
puṇyatamena tvayā vigatāśaṅkaṃ vyomavatstheyamiti kiṃ vācyamiti dyotanāya hateti || 
61 ||

sarvatyāgo mahārāja sarvasaṃpatsamāśrayaḥ |
na gṛhṇāti hi yatkiṃcitsarvaṃ tasmai pradīpate || 62 ||

sarvāsāṃ saṃpadā samāśrayo nivāsasthānam || 62 ||

kṛtvā sarvaparityāgaṃ śāntaḥ svastho viyatsamaḥ |
saumyo bhavasi yadrūpastadrūpo bhava bhūpate || 63 ||

sarvaṃ parityajya mahāsvabhāva tyajasyatho yena ca tadvihāya |
tyāgābhimānaṃ ca malaṃ vimucya vimuktarūpo bhava bhūmipāla || 64 ||

he mahāsvabhā bhūmipāla tvaṃ prathamaṃ tyājyaṃ sarva mansā parityajya atho anantaraṃ 
yena tyajasi tanmanaśca vihāya tadanantaraṃ tyāgābhimānalakṣaṇamahaṃkāramalaṃ ca 
vimucya jīvanmuktarūpo bhavetyarthaḥ || 64 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmā0 vālmī0 de0 mokṣo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 cū0 
śikhidhvajāvabodhanaṃ nāma trinavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 93 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
śikhidhvajāvabodhanaṃ nāma trinavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 93 ||

caturnavatitamaḥ sargaḥ 94

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

evaṃ vadati vai kumbhe cittatyāgaṃ muhurmuhuḥ |
antarvicārayansaumyo rājā vacanamavravīt || 1 ||

iha cittaṃ parityaktuṃ tanmūlapariśodhane |
dehādivedyabādhena pūrṇaciccheṣa īryate || 

cittatyāgaṃ cittatyāgopāyam || 1 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

hṛdayākāśavihago hṛdayadrumamarkaṭaḥ |
bhūyobhūyo nirastaṃ hi samabhyetyeva me manaḥ || 2 ||

nirastaṃ na mameti tyaktamapi | apyartho hiśabdaḥ || 2 ||

jānāmi caitadādātuṃ matsyaṃ jāla ivākulam |
tyāgamasya na jānāmi cittaṃ dravya ivottama || 3 |

etaccittamādātuṃ mamatayā svīkartuṃ jānāmi dravya ivāsminmūrtatvābhāvādasya 
tyāgaṃ tu na jānāmi | he uttama || 3 ||

cittasyādau svarūpaṃ me yathāvadbhagavanvada |
tataścittaparityāgaṃ yathāvadvada me prabho || 4 ||

svarūpaṃ tyāgārhaṃ piṇḍīkṛtaṃ sāmānyarūpam || 4 ||

kumbha uvāca |

vāsanaiva mahārāja svarūpaṃ viddhi cetasaḥ |
cittaśabdastu paryāyo vāsanāyā udāhṛtaḥ || 5 ||

kumbhastadevāha-vāsanaiveti | rāgavāsanetyarthaḥ | udāhṛto loke | tathā ca laukikā 
āhurapūpeṣu mama vāsanāsti maṇḍakeṣvasya cittamiti || 5 ||

tyāgastasyātisukaraḥ susādhyaḥ spandanādapi |
rājyādapyadhikānandaḥ kusumādapi sundaraḥ || 6 ||

sukara iti | audāsīnyamātreṇa tatsiddhiriti bhāvaḥ | rājyādapīti | tathā cāhuḥ yacca 
kāmasukhaṃ loke yacca divyaṃ mahatsukham | tṛṣṇākṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ 
ṣoḍaśīṃ kalām | iti | sundaro hṛdyaḥ || 6 ||

mūrkhasya tu manastyāgo nūnaṃ duḥsādhyatāṃ gataḥ |
pāmarasyeva sāmrājyaṃ tṛṇasyeva sumerutā || 7 ||

kutastarhi sa sarvairna kriyate tatrāha-mūrkhasyeti || 7 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

svarūpaṃ vedmi cittasya vāsanāmayamākulam |
tyāgaḥ sa manye duḥsādhyo vajranirgilanādapi || 8 ||

vedmi tvadvacasetyarthaḥ | vajrasya nirgilanānnigiraṇādapi duḥsādhyaḥ | sati maurkhye 
audāsīnyasyaiva duṣkaratvāditi bhāvaḥ || 8 ||

saṃsṛtyāmodapuṣpasya duḥkhadāhānalasya ca |
jagadabjamṛṇālasya mohamārutakhasya ca || 9 ||

jagallakṣaṇaṃ yadabjaṃ tanmṛṇālasya | jāleti pāṭhe'pi jale bhavaṃ jālamiti vyutpattyā 
abjamevārthaḥ | sarvaparyāyaiḥ kāraṇamevopalakṣyate || 9 ||

śarīrayantravāhasya hṛtpadmabhramarasya ca |
ayatnāccetasastyāgo yathā bhavati tadvada || 10 ||

śarīrayantraṃ vahati pravartayatīti karmaṇyaṇ | yathā yenopāyena bhavati || 10 ||

kumbha uvāca |

sarvanāśo'sya yaḥ sādho cetasaḥ saṃsṛtikṣayaḥ |
sa eva cittasaṃtyāga ityuktaṃ dīrghadarśibhiḥ || 11 ||

sarvasya vakṣyamāṇamūlāṅkuraśākhāpallavādernāśaḥ sa eva saṃsṛterapi kṣayaḥ 
sa eva cittasya saṃtyāgo na tu bāhyārthatyāgavanmamatānivartanamityarthaḥ | 
dīrghadarśibhiraparicchinnātmadarśibhiḥ || 11 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

cittatyāgādahaṃ manye cittanāśaḥ susiddhaye |
abhāvaḥ śataśo vyādheḥ kathamasyānubhūyate || 12 ||

uktamartha vimṛśyānuvādenānumodamānaḥ śikhidhvajastatropapattimāha-citteti | 
cittaṃ hi vyādhiḥ | na hi vyādheḥ śataśopi mamatāvarjanalakṣaṇena 
tyāgenābhāvo'nubhūyate kiṃtu cikitsayocchedenaiva | atastaducchedāya 
tanmūlaśākhāpallavādi vadetyarthaḥ || 12 ||

kumbha uvāca |

ahaṃbījaścittadrumaḥ saśākhāphalapallavaḥ |
unmūlaya samūlaṃ tamākāśahṛdayo bhava || 13 ||

ahamajñātātmā bījaṃ yasya | saśākhāphalapallavasya drumasyonmūlane 
tatsthānākāśamiva nirāvaraṇavikṣepaṃ hṛdayaṃ yasya tathāvidho bhava || 13 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

cetasaḥ kiṃ mune mūlaṃ ko'ṅkuraḥ ko'sya saṃbhavaḥ |
kāḥ śākhāḥ ke ca vā skandhāḥ kathamunmūlyate ca saḥ ||

saṃbhavatyasminniti saṃbhavaḥ kṣetram || 14 ||

kumbha uvāca |

ahamarthodayo yo'yaṃ sa cittāvedanātmakaḥ |
etaccittadrumasyāsya viddhi bījaṃ mahāmate || 15 ||

ahamarthādajñātātmanaḥ udayo yasya tathāvidho yo'yaṃ sa cittāvedanātmako'bhimānī 
prasiddhaḥ | etadeveti bījaliṅgena nirdeśaḥ | bījaṃ mūlam || 15 ||

paramātmapadaṃ kṣetraṃ kṣetraṃ māyāmayasya tat |
etasmātprathamodbhinnādaṅkuro'nubhavākṛtiḥ || 16 ||

ko'sya saṃbhava iti praśnasyottaramāha-paramātmapadamiti | paramātmanaḥ padaṃ 
nīḍaṃ māyā saiva kṣetram | yatastatsarvasyaiva māyāmayaprapañcasya 
kṣetramataścetaso'pi tadeva kṣetramityarthaḥ | ko'ṅkura ityasyottaramāha-etasmāditi | 
etasmātprathamotpannānmūlātparicchinno'hamiti niścayātmā 
cidābhāsavyāptatvādanubhavātmako'ṅkuro jāyata ityarthaḥ || 16 ||

niścayātmā nirākāro buddhirityeva socyate |
asya buddhyabhidhānasya yāṅkurasya prapīnatā || 17 ||

tasyaivopacayena cittadrumātmanā pariṇatirityāha-asyeti | 
dehādyākṛtismaraṇāccittanāma tanmananācca mana ityabhidhā yasyāstathāvidhā 
pīnatā jāyata iti pareṇānvayaḥ || 17 ||

saṃkalparūpiṇī tasyāścittanāmamanobhidhā |
jīvo mithyopalambhātmā śūnyātmā hyupalopamaḥ || 18 ||

tasya vṛkṣasya jīvamāha-jīva iti | paramārthato nirvikāratvātsarvavikāraśūnyātmā 
ata evopalopamo mithyābhūtacittataddharmasaṃbandhopalambhātmā sākṣītyarthaḥ || 18 ||

stambhaḥ kāyo'yametasya snāyvasthirasarañjitaḥ |
deśāntare'ṅkuroddeśe kālaspando'sya vāsanā || 19 ||

stambho mūlācchākhāparyanto madhyapradeśaḥ | ayaṃ kāyaḥ śarīrameva | 
mūlastambhadeśāddeśāntare agradeśe 
skandhaśākhādiprarohārthamaṅkuroddeśe'ṅkurārambhe cikīrṣite vasantādikāla iva 
tattadbogapradakarmaparipākakāle rāgadveṣapravṛttyādyaṅkurapallavādyākāreṇa 
spandate yo rasaḥ so'sya vāsanaivetyarthaḥ || 19 ||

śākhāyāścittavṛkṣasya dīrghā dūragatāstatāḥ |
indriyāṇyalpabhogāśca bhāvābhāvātmayonayaḥ || 20 ||

asya cittavṛkṣasya yā dīrghā dūragatāstatā vistṛtāśca śākhāstā indriyāṇi 
bhāvābhāvā janmamaraṇāni tadātmano'narthasahasrasya yonayaḥ kāraṇībhūtā 
bhogāśca asya mahānto viṭapaughā avāntaraśākhāsamūhā iti pareṇānvayaḥ || 20 ||

viṭapaughā mahānto'sya śubhāśubhaphalākulāḥ |
īdṛśasyāsya cittasya durvṛkṣasya pratikṣaṇam || 21 ||

śākhāvilavanaṃ kurvanmūlakāṣe bharaṃ kuru |

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

cittadrumasya śākhādeḥ kurvāṇo'haṃ vikartanam || 22 ||

viṣayabhogāsaṃgacchedanalakṣaṇaṃ śākhāvilavanaṃ 
kurvannasaṅgādvitīyātmadarśanalakṣaṇe mūlakāṣe bharaṃ yatnātiśayaṃ kurvityarthaḥ 
| tatra śākhālavane mūlakāṣe copāyaṃ rājā pṛcchati-citteti || 22 ||

kathaṃ karomi mūlasya niḥśeṣakaṣaṇaṃ mune |

kumbha uvāca |

vāsanā vividhāḥ śākhāḥ phalaspandādinānvitāḥ || 23 ||

tataḥ śākhālavanopāyaṃ kumbha āha-vāsanā iti || 23 ||

abhāvitā bhavantyantarlūnāḥ saṃvidbalena te |
asaṃsaktamanā maunī śāntavādavicāraṇaḥ || 24 ||

abhāvitā āsaktityāgenānubhāvitā antarvicārasaṃvidbalena lūnā bhavanti | 
uktamevārthaṃ jīvanmukteṣu lakṣaṇatayā darśayati-asaṃsakteti || 24 ||

saṃprāptakārī yaḥ so'ntarlūnaścittalato bhavet |
cittadrumalatājālaṃ pauruṣeṇa vikartayan || 25 ||

śākhālavanābhyāse dṛḍhe sati mūlakāṣe yogyo bhavatītyāha-cittadrumeti | 
latājālaṃ śākhāsamūham || 25 ||

yastiṣṭhati sa mūlasya yogyo nikaṣaṇe bhavet |
gauṇaṃ śākhāvilavanaṃ mukhyaṃ mūlavikartanam || 26 ||

gauṇamaṅgam | mukhyaṃ pradhānam || 26 ||

cittavṛkṣasya tena tvaṃ mūlakāṣaparo bhava |
mukhyatvena mahābuddhe mūladāhamalaṃ kuru || 27 ||

mukhyatvena prādhānyena | pradhānāsaṃpādane yatnaprasādhitasyāpyaṅgasya 
vaikalyaprasaṅgāditi bhāvaḥ || 27 ||

cittakaṇṭakakhaṇḍasya bhavatyevamacittatā |

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

ahaṃbhāvātmanaścittadrumabījasya he mune |
ko'nalo dahanākhye'sminkarmaṇyarthakaro bhavet || 28 ||

tvaṃ cittalakṣaṇasya kaṇṭakakhaṇḍasya karañjavanasya alaṃ niravaśeṣaṃ mūladāhaṃ 
kurviti pūrvatrānvayaḥ | evaṃ kṛte acittatā bhavati | taddāhasya 
prasiddhenānalenāsiddheranalāntaraṃ jijñāsuḥ pṛcchati-ahaṃbhāvātmana iti | 
arthakaraḥ samarthaḥ || 28 ||

kumbha uvāca |

rājansvātmavicāro'yaṃ ko'haṃ syāmiti rūpadhṛk |
cittadurdrumabījasya dahane dahanaḥ smṛtaḥ || 29 ||

ko'haṃ syāmiti vicārādisākṣātkārāntarūpadhṛk || 29 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

mune mayā svayā buddhyā bahuśaḥ pravicāritam |
yāvannāhaṃ jagannorvīvanamaṇḍalamaṇḍitam || 30 ||

mayā svabuddhyaiva bāhyārthā dehādyahaṃkārāntā ādhyātmikārthāśca anātmānaḥ 
anṛtāśceti jñātāstathāpyantarātmatattvāparicayājjaḍe'pyahaṃkāre 
punaḥpunarātmatābhrāntirna nivartata eveti na viśrāmyāmītyāha-mune 
ityādiṣaḍbhiḥ | yāvaditi sākalye | sarvaṃ jagadbahuśaḥ pravicāritamityarthaḥ | tadeva 
viśiṣyāha-nāhamityādi | urvyā tadantargatavanamaṇḍalādibhiśca maṇḍitaṃ 
jagannāhamiti saṃkṣipyoktiḥ || 30 ||

nādrestaṭaṃ na vipinaḥ na parṇaspandanādi ca |
jaḍatvānna ca dehāni na māṃsāsthyasṛgādi ca || 31 ||

tadeva vistareṇāha-nādrerityādi | jaḍatvāditi sarvatra hetuḥ || 31 ||

karmendriyāṇyapi na ca na ca buddhīndriyāṇi ca |
na mano nāpi ca matirnāhaṃkāraśca jāḍyataḥ || 32 ||

kaṭakatvaṃ yathā hemni tathāhaṃtvaṃ cidātmani |
jaḍaṃ tvasadrūpatayā tena tannāsti he mune || 33 ||

ahaṃkāre jaḍatvaṃ nāstīti śaṅkāṃ vivartatvahetunā vārayan jaḍasya svataḥ 
seddhumaśaktyā cityadhyāsātsiddhau mithyātvaṃ paryavasyatītyāha-kaṭakatvamiti | 
tathā ahaṃtvaṃ vivarta iti śeṣaḥ | jaḍaṃ tu śuktirajatamṛgatṛṣṇādi asadrūpatayā 
prasiddhamiti śeṣaḥ | tena jaḍatvahetunā tadahaṃtvādi nāsti mithyaivetyarthaḥ || 33 ||

saṃniveśanivāsātmā sarvārthādiḥ pare pade |
vidyate nānyadanyatvānnabhasīva mahādrumaḥ || 34 ||

brahmāṇḍāderuktajaḍavargāyādhiṣṭhānasadrūpādanyatvādapi asattvamityāha##-
na vidyate | tathātvaṃ kuta iti cedyato 
brahmāṇḍādijaḍavargaścaturdaśabhuvanādisaṃniveśānāṃ nivāsātmā ādhāraḥ 
sarveṣāmarthānāṃ śabdādiviṣayāṇāmādiḥ kāraṇabhūtaḥ | na ca cidātmā 
vibhaktasvabhāvo nirvibhāgasattāsāmānyarūpatvādityarthaḥ || 34 ||

jānannapīti bhagavannahaṃtvamalamārjanam |
antaryajjñaṃ na jānāmi tena tapye ciraṃ mune || 35 ||

iti anayā rītyā ahaṃtvalakṣaṇasya malasya mārjanaṃ jānannapi antaḥ pratyagekarasaṃ yat 
jñaṃ sākṣicaitanyaṃ tanna jānāmi || 35 ||

kumbha uvāca |

etāvanmātrakaṃ vṛndaṃ yadi na tvaṃ mahīpate |
jaḍatvāttanmahābuddhe yo'si tadvada me'nagha || 36 ||

idānīṃ pariśeṣādeva sākṣicaitanyaṃ paricāyayiṣyankumbha uvāca-etāvaditi | 
etāvanmātrakamahaṃkāraparyantaṃ dṛśyavṛndam || 36 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

cinmātramahamacchātmavedanaṃ viduṣāṃ vara |
yatra bhāvāḥ svadante te nirṇīyante ca yena vā || 37 ||

ajñātṛbhoktṛtvādinā prasiddhāntarāntarakośaparamparāvadhau yatrānandaikarase 
cinmātre sati anānandā jaḍarūpāśca bhāvāḥ śabdādiviṣayāḥ svadante | yena vā 
buddhivṛttyupārūḍhena iṣṭāniṣṭavibhāgena nirṇīyante || 37 ||

evaṃrūpasya me lagnaṃ nūnaṃ malamakāraṇam |
sakāraṇaṃ vāhamiti yatpadaṃ ca na vedmyaham || 38 ||

vivekadṛśā paryālocane evaṃrūpasya me mama dehādikoiśagaṇe ahamiti 
tādātmyābhimānalakṣaṇaṃ malaṃ lagnaṃ idaṃ sakāraṇamakāraṇaṃ veti ahaṃ na vedmi 
yatpadaṃ brahma tacca na vedmītyarthaḥ || 38 ||

asadetadnātmīyaṃ pramārṣṭuṃ malamātmanaḥ |
mune yadā na śaknomi tena tapye sudāruṇam || 39 ||

kumbha uvāca |

brūhi kiṃ tanmahābāho lagnaṃ tava malaṃ mahat |
sthito'si yena saṃsārī satā vāpyathavā'satā || 40 ||

sattā satyena asatā mithyābhūtena vā yena malena hetunā saṃsārī sthito'si || 40 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

cittadrumasya yadbījamahaṃbhāvaśca me malam |
tacca tyaktuṃ na jānāmi tyaktaṃ tyaktamupaiti mām || 41 ||

tatsatyaṃ mithyeti vā na jānāmi kiṃtu cittadrumasya sarvānarthaphalasya mūlamiti 
sāmānyato'haṃbhāvaścānmamabhāvaśceti viśeṣatopi jānāmi | tacca tyaktuṃ 
nirasitumupāyaṃ na jānāmi | nanu nāhaṃ na mameti buddhireva tattyāgopāyaḥ prasiddhaḥ 
prāktvayaiva vanādiṣu darśitaḥ sa kathamapalapyate tatrāha-tyaktaṃ tyaktamiti | tathā 
punaḥ punastyaktamapi mūlocchedābhāvātpunaḥpunarmāmupaiti | atastnmūlaṃ 
taducchedopāyaṃ ca vadetyāśayaḥ || 41 ||

kumbha uvāca |

kāraṇājjāyate kāryaṃ yattatsarvatra saṃbhavet |
anyattvasaddvicandrābhaṃ dṛṣṭametanna vidyate || 42 ||

tatra satyasya kūṭasthatvātkāraṇatā na saṃbhavatyeva | asatyasya tu kāraṇatoktirasatyeva 
kāraṇe kāryamutpannamityarthe paryavasitā satī 
kāryasyāsatyatāmevāpādayatītyātmaikyaparyavasiteti rahasyaṃ tadbuddhyanusāreṇaiva 
bodhayiṣyan kumbho lokaprasiddhyanurūpamahaṃkāraṇaṃ tvaṃ svabuddhyaivānviṣya 
kathayetyāha-kāraṇāditi dvābhyām | anyattu kāraṇaṃ vinaiva jātaṃ kārya 
dvicandrābhamasadeva | yata etatsamyagdṛṣṭaṃ cenna vidyata ityarthaḥ || 42 ||

kāraṇājjāyate kāryamahaṃbhāvādbhavāṅkuraḥ |
iti kāraṇamanviṣya kathayasva mamādhunā || 43 ||

yathā ahaṃbhāvātkāraṇānmana-ādilakṣaṇo bhavāṅkuraḥ kāryaṃ jāyate iti 
evaṃvidhamevāhaṃbhāvasyāpi kāraṇaṃ svabuddhyā'nviṣya mama kathayasvetyarthaḥ || 
43 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

mune'hamiti doṣasya vedanaṃ vedmi kāraṇam |
tadyathopaśamaṃ yāti tanme vada munīśvara || 44 ||

evaṃ pṛṣṭo rājā ciraṃ svabuddhyānviṣyāsati dehādyākāravedane 
tatrāhaṃtābhimānāyogāttadvedanameva tatkāraṇamiti niścitya pratyuvāca-mune iti || 
44 ||

citaścetyonmukhatvena duḥkhāyāyamahaṃsthitaḥ |
cetyopaśamanaṃ brūhi mune tadupaśāntaye || 45 ||

citaścetyonmukhatvena hetunā ayaṃ dehādirahaṃbhāvena sthitaḥ san duḥkhāya 
saṃpanno'taścetyadehādireva citastadvedanābhāvepi heturityabhipretya tadupaśāntaye 
cetyopaśamanopāyaṃ brūhītyāha-cetyeti || 45 ||

kumbha uvāca |

kāraṇaṃ kāraṇajño'si vedanasya vadāśu me |
tatastvāṃ bodhayiṣyāmi kāraṇākāraṇakramam || 46 ||

yadi vedanasya vedyonmukhatve vedyameva kāraṇamiti kāraṇajño'si tarhi 
tatsvābhipretamāśu vada | tatastvaduktyanantaraṃ tvadabhipretaṃ kāranamakāraṇameva 
yena krameṇa saṃpadyate taṃ kramaṃ tvāṃ bodhayiṣyāmītyarthaḥ || 46 ||

vedyavedanarūpasya cetyasaṃcetanasya me |
akāraṇaṃ kāraṇatāṃ yadyātaṃ tava tadvada || 47 ||

pṛṣṭhamevārthaṃ sphuṭīkartuṃ punaranuvadati-vedyeti | sāmānyato 
vedyavedanarūpasya viśeṣataścetyasaṃcetanasya mithyātvādakāraṇaṃ 
kāraṇatvākṣamameva vedyaṃ kāraṇatāṃ yātamiti yattavābhipretaṃ tadvadetyarthaḥ || 47 
||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

cetyacetanarūpasya vedyasaṃvedanākṛteḥ |
iyaṃ padārthasatteha dehādiḥ kāraṇaṃ mune || 48 ||

śikhidhvajaḥ pṛṣṭaṃ svābhipretaṃ sphuṭamāha-cetyeti | 
dehādirbāhyādhyātmikapadārthasattā || 48 ||

śarīrāditayodeti vedanaṃ vastusattayā |
asatyābhāsayā spando yathā pavanalekhayā || 49 ||

vedanasya dehādisattā kathaṃ kāraṇaṃ tatrāha-śarīreti | yato vedanaṃ 
śarīrādivastusattayā nimittabhūtayā svayamapi mūṣāniṣiktadhātudrava iva 
śarīrādyākāreṇodeti | amūrte vedane mūrtadehādyākāratāyā 
vāstavatvāyogādviśinaṣṭi-asatyābhāsayeti || 49 ||

asattāṃ vastusattāyā nāvagacchāmyahaṃ yathā |
ahaṃtvavedanaṃ cittabījaṃ samupaśāmyati || 50 ||

yathā cittabījamahaṃtvavedanaṃ samupaśāmyati tathā dehādivastusattāyā asattvaṃ 
nāvagacchāmi | atastadasattvaṃ yathāvagamyate tathopadiśeti bhāvaḥ || 50 ||

kumbha uvāca |

vidyate yadi dehādivastusattā tadasti te |
abhāvāddehasattādeḥ kiṃniṣṭhaṃ tava vedanam || 51 ||

evaṃ pṛṣṭḥ kumbho vedanasya viṣayākāreṇotpattibhramavāraṇāya 
dehādidṛśyāsattvaṃ pratijānīte-vidyate iti | dehādivastusattā yadi vidyate tattarhi te 
tavābhimataṃ vedanasya tannimittaṃ tadākāratvaṃ syāt tadeva durlabhamiti vedanaṃ 
kiniṣṭhaṃ kiṃviṣayam | nirviṣayamevetyarthaḥ || 51 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

yasyopalabhyate kiṃcitsvarūpaṃ kalanātmakam |
asadrūpaṃ kathaṃ tatsyātprakāśaḥ syātkathaṃ tamaḥ || 52 ||

pratyakṣamupalabhyamānasya dehādeḥ kathamapalāpa iti rājā pṛcchati-yasyeti | 
sattvevopalabhyamānasyāsattvapratijñā viruddheti dṛṣṭāntenāpyāha-prakāśa iti || 
52 ||

hastapādādisaṃyuktaḥ kriyāphalavilāsavān |
sadānubhūyamāno'yaṃ deho nāsti kathaṃ mune || 53 ||

kumbha uvāca |

kāraṇaṃ yasya kāryasya bhūmipāla na vidyate |
vidyate neha tatkāryaṃ tatsaṃvittistu vibhramaḥ || 54 ||

nopalambhanamātreṇa dṛśyasattānirṇayau | bhrāntopalambheṣu vyabhicārāt | kiṃtu 
satsu kāraṇeṣu yasya kāryasyopalambhastasya sattvam | tāni cāsya na santītyāha##-

kāraṇena vinā kāryaṃ śarīraṃ na kadācana |
vidyate yasya no bījaṃ taddravyaṃ kveva jāyate || 55 ||

akāraṇaṃ tu yatkāryaṃ sadivāgre'nubhūyate |
taddraṣṭurvibhramādviddhi mṛgatṛṣṇājalopamam || 56 ||

avidyamānameva tvaṃ viddhi mithyābhramoditam |
nātiyatnavato'pyetanmṛgatṛṣṇāmbu labhyate || 57 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

asato dvīndubimbāderna yuktaṃ kāraṇekṣaṇam |
vandhyātanayasarvāṅgamaṇḍanaṃ kasya rājate || 58 ||

tarhi kimasau dehādirvandhyāputradehādivatyantāsanneva syāditi rājā śaṅkate-asata 
iti || 58 ||

kumbha uvāca |

kāraṇena vinā kāryaṃ śarīrādyasthipañjaram |
avidyamānamevedaṃ viddhyasaṃbhavato nṛpa || 59 ||

aśarīraṃ śarīreṣvanavastheṣvavasthitam ityādiśrutestathaiva 
vidvadanubhavātkāraṇānirūpaṇāceṣṭāpattireveyamiti kumbha āha-kāraṇeneti || 59 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

hastapādādiyuktasya śarīrasya munīśvara |
nityamālakṣyamāṇasya pitā kasmānna kāraṇam || 60 ||

aitihyānumānāptoktyanugatasaṃsthānasāmyaliṅgādinā pitāsya kāraṇaṃ nirjñātaḥ sa 
kathamapalapyata iti rājā śaṅkate-hasteti || 60 ||

kumbha uvāca |

kāranābhāvato rājanpitā nāma na vidyate |
asato yattu saṃjātamasadeva taducyate || 61 ||

tasyāpyasattve tulyo nyāya iti gūḍhābhisaṃdhistadevottaraṃ punarvarṇayati##-

padārthānāṃ ca kāryāṇāṃ kāraṇaṃ bījamucyate |
saṃbhavatyaṅga jagati na bījena vināṅkuraḥ || 62 ||

tasmānna kāraṇaṃ yasya kāryasyehopapadyate |
bījābhāve hi tannāsti tatsaṃvittistu vibhramaḥ || 63 ||

avaśyaṃ khalu yannāsti nirbījaṃ tanmatibhramaḥ |
dvīndutvamarubhūmyambuvandhyāputradaśāsamam || 64 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

pitāmahānāṃ putrāṇāṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca jagattraye |
ādyaḥ pitāmahaḥ kasmātpūrvotpattau na kāraṇam || 65 ||

gūḍhābhisaṃdhimajānāno rājā śaṅkate-pitāmahānāmiti | ādyaḥ pitāmaho 
hiraṇyagarbhaḥ | sa sūkṣmabhūtaliṅgasamaṣṭyātmā 
putrapitṛpitāmahādisarvavyaṣṭisamaṣṭisthūlānāmutpattau kāraṇaṃ kiṃ na 
syādityarthaḥ | pūrveṣāṃ prajāsraṣtṛṇāṃ manumarīcidakṣādīnāṃ pūrvasya 
svakāryebhyaḥ pūrvasya brahmāṇḍasya vā utpattau || 65 ||

kumbha uvāca |

ādyaḥ pitāmaho yaḥ syātso'pi nāstyeva bhūpate |
kāraṇābhāvato nityaṃ yadā bhāvo na kasyacit || 66 ||

tasyāpi kāraṇaṃ durvacamityasattve tulyo nyāya iti gūḍhābhisaṃdhirevottaramāha##-
nāstyevetyarthaḥ || 66 ||

kāraṇasya svabījasya nityābhāvātpitāmahaḥ |
anyaḥ sa dṛśyamānopi bhramādanyo na vidyate || 67 ||

nanu yo devānāṃ prabhavaścodbhavaśca viśvādhiko rudro maharṣiḥ | hiraṇyagarbhaṃ 
paśyata jāyamānaṃ sa no devaḥ śubhayā smṛtyā saṃyunakti ityādimantravarṇeṣu 
tadutpādako jāyamānaṃ taṃ kṛpādṛṣṭyā paśyannīśvarastatkāraṇaṃ prasiddha eva 
sa kathamapalapyata ityāśaṅkāṃ pariharan gṛhābhisaṃdhimudghāṭayati##-
bhedakalpanayā bhramānmāyayānyo dṛśyamāno'pi sa pitāmahastasmādanyo na vidyate | 
tatkutastatra satyasya cidaṃśasyāpariṇāmitayā akāraṇatvasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt 
pariśeṣānmāyāṃśa eva jaḍastatkāraṇaṃ vācyastasya cāvidyārūpasya bījasya 
kāraṇasya nityoditavidyābādhitatveneśvare nityamevābhāvādityarthaḥ || 67 ||

mṛgatṛṣṇāmbuvadbhrāntirūpa evāvabhāsate |
pitāmahārthakāritvamapi tasya bhramātmakam || 68 ||

etena pitāmahasya bhuvanādisargārthakriyākāritāpratibhāso'pi vyākhyāta ityāha##-

pitāmahodare tasya mithyāpratyayataḥ sthitiḥ |
ghanā tava nivṛttaiva mārjayiṣyāmyathetarat || 69 ||

itthaṃ maduktayuktyā tava pitāmahādeḥ svaśarīrāntasyaitasya 
kāryaparamparāprabandhasya mithyeti yauktikapratyayato ghanā 
satyatvenāyantadṛḍhīkṛtā sthitirnivṛttaiva | atha 
itaratpratibhāsamātrāvaśiṣṭāṃśamapi tattvasākṣātkāraparyantenopadeśena 
mārjayiṣyāmītyarthaḥ || 69 ||

tasmāccidātmakatayātmani cittato'yaṃ nityaṃ svayaṃ kacati bhūmipa devadevaḥ |
tenaiva padmaja iti svayamātmanātmā proktaḥ svarūpa iti śāntamidaṃ samastam || 
70 ||

uktamevārthaṃ saṃgṛhyopasaṃharati-tasmāditi | he bhūmipa 
tasmāccidvyatiriktasyoktayuktyā asattvāccidevāyaṃ devadevaḥ prāgukta īśvaro 
hiraṇyagarbhādistambaparyantasargaparamparātmanā nityaṃ yatkacati tadātmā 
cidātmakatayā ātmanyeva kacati nānyadaṇumātramapi saṃpādayati saṃpadyate vā | tena 
svayamātmanā ātmaiva svarūpaḥ padmaja ityādināmarūpakalpanena proktaḥ sarvāṇi 
rūpāṇi vicitya dhīro nāmāni kṛtvābhivadanyadāste ityādiśrutibhiḥ iti evaṃ 
paryālocane idaṃ samastaṃ dvaitaṃ śāntaṃ brahmaivetyarthaḥ || 70 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
śikhidhvajāvabodhanaṃ nāma caturnavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 94 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
śikhidhvajāvabodhanaṃ nāma caturnavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 94 ||


pañcanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ 95

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

ābrhmastambaparyantaṃ yadyayaṃ bhāsate bhramaḥ |
arthakriyāsamarthaśca tatkathaṃ duḥkhakāraṇam || 1 ||

ghanatātānavenātrāvidyopaśamanakramaḥ |
śikhidhvajasya bodhena viśrāntiścopavarṇyate || 

mṛgatṛṣṇāmbuvadbhrāntirūpa evāvabhāsate iti yaduktaṃ tatra mṛgatṛṣṇādeḥ 
snānapānādyarthakriyāsāmarthyādayadadrśanānmajjanamaraṇādiduḥkhakāraṇatvādars
hanācca viṣamo dṛṣṭānta iti rājā śaṅkate-ābrahmeti | tattarhi arthakriyāsamartho 
duḥkhakāraṇaṃ cāyaṃ kathamityanvayaḥ || 1 ||

kumbha uvāca |

evaṃ jagadbhamasyāsya bhāvanaṃ tāvadātatam |
śilībhūtasya śītena salilasyeva rukṣatā || 2 ||

satyasaṃkalpabhāvanādṛḍhīkṛtasya mithyārthasyārthakriyāsāmarthyaṃ 
duḥkhakāraṇatvaṃ ca daivāsuramāyānirmitaśāstrāstrahastyaśvasenādeḥ prasiddhameva 
kiṃ vācyaṃ jagadī'svaramāyānirmitasya prapañcasyetyāśayenottaramāha-evamiti | 
asya sargātmakasya jagadbhramasya prāṇikarmopabhogārthatvāt evaṃ 
tvaduktaprakāramarthakriyāsāmarthyaṃ duḥkhādikāraṇatvaṃ cāsti | 
satyasaṃkalpasyeśvarasya bhāvanameva tattadarthakriyādyātmanā ātatam | yathā śītena 
śilībhūtasya salilasya cirakālena sphaṭikādibhāvena pariṇāmādrūkṣatā 
pīṭhapātrādyarthakriyāsāmarthyamātataṃ tadvadityarthaḥ || 2 ||

ajñānaṃ śithilībhūtamevaṃ naṣṭaṃ vidurbudhāḥ |
na nāśena vinodeti pūrvasaṃsthānavicyutiḥ || 3 ||

ata eva mūlājñānasya jñānābhyāsaparipākakrameṇa śithilībhāve jagataḥ 
sūkṣmatāpattikramādeva sahājñānena nāśa ityāha-ajñānamiti | ajñānanāśaṃ 
vinā jagatsaṃsthānabādho nāstītyāha-neti || 3 ||

tanutvaṃ sarvabodhasya yattadeva hi kāraṇam |
sargopaśamasaṃpattau pratipanne pare pade || 4 ||

ajñānaśithilībhāve ca nirodhābhyāsena bāhyadhīvṛttitānavaṃ kāraṇamityāha##-

tānavaṃ dṛśyate yasya tasyānukramataḥ svayam |
pūrvasaṃsthānavigamātpraśamo'pyupapadyate || 5 ||

ata eva loke'pi apakṣayāparaparyāyatānavapūrvaka eva sthūlabhāvānāṃ vināśaḥ 
prasiddha ityāha-tānavamiti | yasya dehādeḥ | praśamo nāśaḥ || 5 ||

anenaiva krameṇaivaṃ tvamādipuruṣo nṛpaḥ |
bhramākārodayaṃ viddhi mṛgatṛṣṇāmbuvatsthitam || 6 ||

evaṃ darśitaprakāreṇa ajñānaśaithilyakrameṇa jagadbhādhādeva tava 
nityasiddhapūrṇatālakṣaṇapuruṣasvabhāvasthitisiddhirityāha-aneneti | 
mṛgatṛṣṇāmbuvadbhrāntirūpa evāvatiṣṭhate iti prāguktajagatsthitirapyevaṃrītyaiva 
boddhavyetyāha-bhramākārodayamiti || 6 ||

eṣā pitāmahābhāve'pyasatī bhūtasaṃtatiḥ |
na kadācana tatsiddhaṃ yadasiddhena sādhyate || 7 ||

śaṅkottaramupasaṃhṛtya prastutameva nigamayannāha-eṣeti || 7 ||

ayaṃ bhūtopalambho hi mṛgatṛṣṇāmbvivoditaḥ |
vicārādvilayaṃ yāti śuktau rajatadhīriva || 8 ||

tasya phalaṃ darśayati-ayamiti || 8 ||

kāraṇābhāvataḥ kāryamabhūtvā bhavatīti yat |
mithyājñānādṛte tasya na rūpamupapadyate || 9 ||

ata eva jagato bhrāntireva svarūpaṃ nānyadityāha-kāraṇeti || 9 ||

mithyādṛṣṭiprekṣitaṃ tuna kadācana vidyate |
mṛgatṛṣṇāmbhasā kena ghaṭakāḥ paripūritāḥ || 10 ||

ata eva mithyeti dṛṣṭaṃ sahārthakriyayā niḥsvarūpatāmevāpadyata ityāha##-

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

sraṣṭurādyasya paramaṃ brahma kasmānna kāraṇam |
anantamajamavyaktamambaraṃ śāntamacyutam || 11 ||

tarhi pitāmahasya nirviśeṣaṃ brahmaiva kuto na kāraṇam | na ca pariṇāmitvena 
tasyānityatvāpattiḥ | kramikasarvapariṇāmānuvṛttibalādeva jātivattasya 
nityatvopapatteriti rājā śaṅkate-sraṣṭuriti || 11 ||

kumbha uvāca |

hetutvābhāvato brahma kāryatvābhāvatastathā |
advaitenātigantātmā na ca kāryaṃ na kāraṇam || 12 ||

kumbhaḥ śrutiyuktyanubhavavirodhānmaivamityāha-hetutveti | 
tadetadbrahmāpūrvamanaparam iti śrutyā 
pūrvatvalakṣaṇahetutvasyāparatvalakṣaṇakāryatvasya ca niṣedhāt neha nānāsti kiṃcana iti 
śrutyā dvaitamātraniṣedhāt asaṅgo hyayaṃ puruṣaḥ 
ityādiśruteścānuvṛttyādyaghaṭanāt kūṭasthasya pariṇāmāyogācca 
sarvaprapañcātigantā ātmā śuddhaṃ brahma na kāryaṃ nāpi kāraṇamityarthaḥ || 12 ||

akartṛkarmakaraṇamakāraṇamabījakam |
apratarkyamavijñeyaṃ brahma kartṛ kathaṃ bhavet || 13 ||

kārakāntarāprasiddhestatprayuktasvātantryalakṣaṇaṃ kartṛtvaṃ tvasya 
dūranirastamityāha-akartriti | prayojyakarturaprasiddhau prayojakakartṛtāpyasya 
durlabheti dyotanāya akartriti | akāraṇaṃ nimittaśūnyamabījakamupādānaśūnyam || 13 ||

akāraṇatvātkāryatvarahitaṃ tajjagadbhavet |
advaitaikyamanādyantaṃ tadādyamupalambhanam || 14 ||

nirdharmakatvādeva tadbrahma akāraṇatvātkāryatvalakṣaṇadharmābhyāmapi rahitaṃ 
bhavediti hetoḥ kāryakāraṇātmakaṃ jagatsaṃpannamiti yadi saṃbhāvayasi tarhi tajjagat 
dvaitaikyalakṣaṇena vastukṛtaparicchedena 
ādyantalakṣaṇairdeśakālakṛtaparicchedaiśca rahitaṃ sadādyamupalambhanaṃ 
cidekarasaṃ brahmaiva saṃpannamityapi saṃbhāvaya | tadā kva jagadbhāvaḥ 
kāryakāraṇyatā veti bhāvaḥ || 14 ||

apratarkyamavijñeyaṃ yacchivaṃ śāntamavyayam |
tatkathaṃ kasya kenaiva kartṛ bhoktṛ kadā bhavet || 15 ||

itthameva tasya jīvabhāvabhrāntiprasañjite kartṛtvabhoktṛtve api nirasanīye ityāha##-
|| 15 ||

ato nedaṃ kṛtaṃ kiṃcijjagadādi na vidyate |
na kartāsi na bhoktāsi sarvaṃ śāntamajaṃ śivam || 16 ||

phalitamāha-ata ityādinā || 16 ||

kāraṇābhāvataḥ kāryaṃ na kasyacididaṃ jagat |
akāraṇatvātkāryatvaṃ bhramādviddhi tvidaṃ jagat || 17 ||

akāryatvācca nāstyetatsarga itthaṃ na vidyate |
yadā na kasyacitkāryaṃ kāraṇasya jagattadā || 18 ||

upakrāntaṃ prastutopayogitayā smārayati-yadeti || 18 ||

padārthābhāvasaṃsiddhistatsiddhau kasya vedanam |
evaṃ tu vedanābhāve nāstyahaṃtvasya kāraṇam || 19 ||

prastutaṃ nigamayati-evaṃ tviti || 19 ||

ataḥ śuddho vimukto'si kaivoktirbandhamokṣayoḥ |

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

buddho'smi bhagavanyuktiyuktamuktaṃ tvayottamam || 20 ||

evamahantānirāsopāyamupadiśya pariśiṣṭamātmatattvamanubhāvayati-ata iti | 
upadiṣṭārthaṃ svānubhavenānumodamāno rājā yuktatamaṃ 
tvayopadiṣṭamityanuvadati-buddho'smītyādinā || 20 ||

kāraṇābhāvataḥ kartṛnedaṃ brahmeti vedmyaham |
kartrabhāvājjagannāsti tena nāsti padārthadṛk || 21 ||

padārthadṛk nāmarūpadṛṣṭiḥ || 21 ||

nātaścittādi tadbījaṃ nāto'haṃtādi kiṃcana |
evaṃsthite viśuddho'smi vibuddhosmi śivosmi vā || 22 ||

namo mahyaṃ paraṃ cetyaṃn na kiṃciditi bodhitaḥ |
padārthavedanāditthamasadevāvabhāsate |
ahamādyantametena śāntamāse khakośavat || 23 ||

citsvarūpātparamanyaccetyaṃ na kiṃciditi tvayāhaṃ bodhitaḥ | itthaṃ tvadupadiṣṭayuktyā 
sarvapadārthānāṃ vimarśena vedanādadhyārope ahamādivivekenāpavāde ahamantaṃ 
dṛśyajātamasannāstyevetyavabhāsate iti pareṇānvayaḥ | etena sarvadvaitabādhena 
khakośavat śāntaṃ nirvikṣepamāse || 23 ||

jagatpadārthapravibhāgadṛṣṭiḥ sadeśadikkālakalākriyaughā |
aho nu kālena cireṇa śāntā brahmaiva śāntaṃ sthitamavyayātma || 24 ||

tāmeva sthitimabhinayannupasaṃharati-jagaditi dvābhyām | 
deśadikkālakalākriyaughaiḥ sahitā jagatpadārthapravibhāgadṛṣṭirmama cireṇa kālena 
śāntā | aho ityāścarye | tathā ca śāntamavyayātma nirvikāraṃ brahmaiva sthitaṃ 
pariśiṣṭamityarthaḥ || 24 ||

śāmyāmi nirvāmi paristhito'smi na yāmi nodemi na cāstamemi |
tiṣṭhāmi tiṣṭha svayathāsthitātmā [svayathāsthitātmetyādiḥ karmadhārayaḥ |
] śivaṃ śubhaṃ pāvanamaunamasmi || 25 ||

paritaḥ pūrṇabhāvena sthito'smi | ahamevaṃ tiṣṭhāmi tvamapi svaḥ pratyagekaraso 
yathāsthitātmā tiṣṭheti abhayaṃ tvā gacchatādyājñavalkya yatnobhagavannabhayaṃ 
vedayase iti janakoktivatkumbhaṃ prati rājoktiḥ | evaṃ sthitau tvadātmaivāhaṃ śubhaṃ 
paramapuruṣārtharūpaṃ pāvanaṃ śuddhaṃ maunaṃ vāgagamyaṃ śivaṃ 
niratiśayasukhameva sadāsmītyarthaḥ || 25 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 cū0 
śikhidhvajaviśrāntirnāma pañcanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 95 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
śikhidhvajaviśrāntirnāma pañcanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 95 ||

 
ṣaṇṇavatitamaḥ sargaḥ 96

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

iti brahmaṇi viśrāntimavāpya sa śikhidhvajaḥ |
muhūrtamāsītsaṃśāntamanā nirvātadīpavat || 1 ||

pratibuddhasya rājño'tra dṛśyasattāvamārjanam |
yathā bhavati niḥśeṣaṃ tathā kumbhena varṇyate || 

akhaṇḍabrahmākāravṛttyudayena samyak śāntaṃ bāhyavṛttipraśamanopalakṣitaṃ 
mano yasya tathāvidhaḥ sannirvātadīpavanniścala āsīdityarthaḥ || 1 ||

nirvikalpasamādhānapareṇāśu vivikṣitam |
svalīlayeti kumbhena jhaṭityeva prabodhitaḥ || 2 ||

atha yadā tena rājñā akhaṇḍākāravṛttilakṣaṇaṃ vikalpamapyavadhūya 
kṣīrābdhipatitodakabinduvanmanaso brahmībhāvamevāpādya brahmaṇyaikarasyena 
vivikṣitaṃ praveṣṭumabhimukhībhūtaṃ tadā tasya iti evaṃrūpāmavasthāmāśu upalakṣya 
kumbhena vakṣyamāṇadṛśyamārjanopāyādivivakṣayā sa jhaṭityeva prabodhita 
ityarthaḥ || 2 ||

kumbha uvāca |

rājannajñānanidrātaḥ prabuddho'si śivaḥ sthitaḥ |
kāryaṃ nāstamayenaiva na cānastamayena te || 3 ||

nanu sarvadṛśyānāmakhaṇḍākāravṛtterapyastamayena niratiśayānandasamudre 
vivikṣurahaṃ kimiti tvayā vyutthāpanena vighnitaḥ punastanmama durlabhamiti rājño 
vivakṣāmabhilakṣya kumbha uvāca-rājanniti | sati ajñāne taddurlabham | naṣṭe 
tvajñāne sarvadṛśyāstamayo'stu mā vā | sadṛdvibhātaṃ tatsadaivānāvṛtaṃ 
sulabhameveti bhāvaḥ || 3 ||

sakṛdeva vibhātātmā naṣṭāniṣṭapadātmakaḥ |
kalākalananirmukto jīvanmukto'ṅga sāṃpratam || 4 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

kumbhena bodhitastvevaṃ sa babhūvāvabodhavān |
vinirgato rarājoccairmahāmohasamudgakāt || 5 ||

viśrāntadhīḥ kṣaṇenaiva paśyandṛśyasya vastunaḥ |
asattāmeva muktātmā līlayā samuvāca ha || 6 ||

vyutthānakāle'pi dṛśyasyāsattāmeva paśyan līlayā abhinavasya svabodhasya 
ciraparipakvakumbhabodhasaṃvādaparīkṣālīlayā || 6 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

jñātaprāyamapīdaṃ tu yatpṛcchāmi taducyatām |
bhūyo nipuṇabodhāya mama mānada modada || 7 ||

śive śānte nirābhāse pade'nullasitātmani |
draṣṭṭadarśanadṛśyākhyo viśvātmā pratyayaḥ kutaḥ || 8 ||

na ullasitastattvataḥ prakaṭībhūta ātmā svarūpaṃ yasya tathāvidhe | avidyāvṛte iti yāvat | 
pratīyata iti pratyayo'rthaḥ pratītiḥ pratyayo bodhaśca kutaḥ | 
kasmānnimittādālambanāccetyarthaḥ | kiṃ sata utāsataḥ | ādye vikārabādhayorayogaḥ | 
dvitīye sattvena pratibhāsānupapattiriti bhāvaḥ || 8 ||

kumbha uvāca |

sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ mahārāja rājase vātha bhāsvaraḥ |
etadeva hi te śiṣṭaṃ jñātuṃ yattadidaṃ śṛṇu || 9 ||

evaṃ puṣṭaḥ kumbhastadubhayamadhyāsenopapādayiṣyan praśnamupapannatvena 
praṣṭāraṃ ca vakṣyamāṇārthagrahaṇasāmarthyena praśaṃsati-sādhviti | 
prāgupadiṣṭamātmatattvamavāpya nirastājñānāvaraṇatvādbhāsvaraḥ san rājase 
śobhase | rājase vātha bhāskaraḥ iti pāṭhe tu ivārthe vāśabdaḥ | atha 
tatprabodhānantaraṃ rāhunirmuktabhāskara iva rājase ityarthaḥ || 9 ||

yadidaṃ dṛśyate kiṃcijjagatsthāvarajaṃgamam |
sarvaṃ sarvaprakārāḍhyaṃ kalpānte tadvinaśyati || 10 ||

tatrādhyāsasāmagrīṃ darśayitumāropya 
saṃskārasahakṛtājñānaśabalamadhiṣṭhānaṃ darśayiṣyan pūrvasargapralayaṃ 
darśayati-yadidamiti || 10 ||

tataḥ stimitagambhīraṃ na tejo na tamastatam |
mahākalpavilāsānte satsāramavaśiṣyate || 11 ||

tatpariśiṣṭamadhiṣṭhānaṃ darśayati-tata ityādinā || 11 ||

cinmātramamalaṃ śāntamābhātaṃ paramaṃ nabhaḥ |
samastakalanonmuktaṃ yuktaṃ paramayā dhiyā || 12 ||

yatparamayā svatattvasākṣātkāradhiyā yuktaṃ sadekoditamatyacchaṃ bhavatīti 
pareṇānvayaḥ || 12 ||

yadekoditamatyacchaṃ śāntamātatamujjvalam |
paramātmātmakaṃ tejastimitaṃ jñaptimātrakam || 13 ||

apratarkyamavijñeyaṃ samaṃ śivamaninditam |
brahmanirvāṇamāpūrṇamāpūrṇoditasaṃvidā || 14 ||

āsamantātpūrṇoditayā saṃvidā svabodhena āpūrṇam || 14 ||

aṇīyasāmaṇīyaśca sthaviṣṭhaṃ ca sthavīyasām |
garīyasāṃ gariṣṭhaṃ ca śreṣṭhaṃ ca śreyasāmapi || 15 ||

īdṛśaṃ tatparaṃ sūkṣmaṃ tasyāgre yadidaṃ nabhaḥ |
aṇoḥ pārśve mahāmeruriva sthūlātma lakṣyate || 16 ||

aṇīyasāmaṇīyaḥ ityetaddṛṣṭāntena sphuṭayati-īdṛśamiti | pṛthivyapekṣayā 
uttarottaraṃ sūkṣmataratvena prasiddhebhyo'pi paramasūkṣmatvena prasiddhamapīdaṃ 
nabhaḥ || 16 ||

īdṛśaṃ tatparaṃ sthūlaṃ yasyāgre yadidaṃ jagat |
paramāṇuvadābhāti kvacideva na bhāti ca || 17 ||

sthaviṣṭhaṃ ca sthavīyasām ityetadapi tathā sphuṭayati-īdṛśamiti || 17 ||

viśvātmakacanaṃ nāma pade'saṃbhavavedhasaḥ |
tadahaṃvedanaṃ viddhi virāḍātmā jagatsthitam || 18 ||

īdṛśe māyāśabale pade adhiṣṭhāne 
prāktanajagatsaṃskārodbodhādudbhūtatattatprāṇikarmānusāri yadadhyāsena 
viśvātmakacanaṃ tadeva | aḥ vāsudevastasmātsaṃbhavo yasya tathāvidhasya vedhaso 
hiraṇyagarbhasya ahaṃvedanamahaṃbhāvalakṣaṇaṃ jñānādhyāsaṃ viddhi | tatra 
viṣayatvena jagatsthitaṃ tadeva virāḍātmā viṣayādhyāsa ityarthaḥ || 18 ||

vātasya vātaspandasya yathā bhedo na vidyate |
śūnyatvakhatvopamayościnmātrāhaṃtvayostathā || 19 ||

adhyāsapakṣe cādhiṣṭhānasattayaiva kāryakāraṇobhayasattvanirvāhāttayoḥ sattvena 
pratīterjñānena bādhasya satkauṭasthyasya ca 
nānupapattirityabhipretyādhyastasyādhiṣṭhānādapṛthaktvaṃ sadṛṣṭāntamāha##-
khatvaṃ ca nirapekṣatvādadhiṣṭhānadṛṣṭāntau | spandaḥ śūnyatvaṃ ca 
deśapratiyogisāpekṣatvādadhyastadṛṣṭāntau || 19 ||

jale'sti deśakālānte yathormyādi sakāraṇam |
pare'saddeśakālānte [pare'styadeśakālānte iti mudritapustake pāṭhaḥ |] 
tathā jagadakāraṇam || 20 ||

asatkāryavādimatānupraveśo mā bhūdityadhiṣṭhānasattayaiva kāryasya brahmaṇi 
traikālikasattvamapi dṛṣṭāntena darśayan viśeṣamāha-jale iti | 
deśakālābhyāmantau paricchedau yasmin | jalasyāntarālikakāraṇatvājjalakāraṇenaiva 
sakāraṇam | brahmaṇo mūlakāraṇatvādakāraṇam || 20 ||

hemnyasti deśakālānte kaṭakādi sakāraṇam |
brahmaṇyadeśakālānte tathā jagadakāraṇam || 21 ||

īdṛśaṃ tadvariṣṭhaṃ ca jagadrājyaṃn tadakṣatam |
na dvaitamamalaṃ śāntaṃ jagattṛṇalavāyate || 22 ||

śreṣṭhaṃ ca śreyasāmapi ityetadapyadhyāsenaiva sphuṭayati-īdṛśamiti | jagadeva 
rājyaṃ yasya tajjagadrājyaṃn mahārājabhūtaṃ tadbrahmeti ariṣṭhaṃ śreṣṭhamityarthaḥ | 
yato jagadadhyastatvāttṛṇalavavattucchamato na dvaitamadvaitaṃ tadityarthaḥ || 22 ||

īdṛśaṃ tatparaṃ śreyastasminsati yadīśvare |
jagatpadārthasārthaśrīḥ sā sattāmeti vedanāt || 23 ||

tasyaiva sarvādhiṣṭhānatvāttatsattayaiva jagataḥ sattālābha ityāha-īdṛśamiti || 23 ||

tatsāramekameveha vidyate bhūpate tatam |
ekamekāntacitkāntaṃ naikamapyadvitāvaśāt || 24 ||

ekāntaciccinmātrasvarūpam | kāntaṃ nirupādhikapremapadam | advitā dvitīyāsahiṣṇutā 
tadvaśādvyāvāryābhāvādekatvasaṃkhyāyā eva dvitīyatvāpatteśca 
ekamekatvasaṃkuyāvadapi na || 24 ||

tasmāddvitīyā kalanā kācinnāma na vidyate |
ātmatattvamalaṃ bhātaṃ tadevāpūrṇamakṣayam || 25 ||

āsamantātpūrṇam || 25 ||

saṃsthitaṃ sarvadā sarvaṃ sarvākāramivoditam |
adṛśyatvādalabhyatvānna tatkāryaṃ na kāraṇam || 26 ||

cakṣurādibhiradṛśyatvātkarādibhiralabhyatvācca na kāryaṃ 
jñānakarmaprayuktātiśayānāspadaṃ nāpi kāraṇaṃ jñānakarmanirvartakamityarthaḥ || 
26 ||

pratyakṣāderagamyatvātkimapyeva taduttamam |
sarvaṃ sarvātmakaṃ sūkṣmamacchānubhavamātrakam || 27 ||

kimapi pratyakṣādilaukikamānasiddhārthavilakṣaṇameva svānubhavaikagamyaṃ 
taduttamaṃ niratiśayānandasvarūpaṃ svayameva sarva sarvasyātmā sarve cāsyātmāna iti 
sarvātmakam || 27 ||

ākhyānākhyāsvarūpasya nirābhāsaprabhādṛśaḥ |
sato vāpyasato vātha kathaṃ kāraṇatā bhavet || 28 ||

vyavahāradṛṣṭau ākhyānākhyāsvarūpasya śabdatadarthasarvavastusvarūpasya 
vyaktāvyaktasvarūpasya vā svasya svaṃ pratyeva kathaṃ kāraṇatā bhavet | 
paramārthadṛṣṭau tu nirābhāsaprabhādṛśaḥ 
nirābhāsaprabhābhinnadṛṅmātrasvabhāvasyādvayasya kathaṃ kāraṇatā bhavet | kiṃ 
ca vyavahāre advayamasat dvaitaṃ sat | paramārthe tvadvayaṃ sat dvaitamasat | na hi 
sadasatorapi kenacitparasparaṃ kāryakāraṇatā vaktuṃ śakyetyarthaḥ || 28 ||

yadvai na kasyacidbījamanākhyatvānna kāraṇam |
na kiṃcijjāyate tasmātpramāṇādi tatātmanaḥ || 29 ||

pramāṇādimānameyamityātmakaṃ jaganna jāyate vyavahāre ātmana eva tadātmatvāt | na 
hyātmā ātmano jāyata ityarthaḥ || 29 ||

akartṛkarmakaraṇaṃ satyaṃn cidghanamakṣatam |
ātmarūpamanābhāsaṃ svayaṃvedanamakṣatam || 30 ||

tasmānna jāyate kiṃcitparasmādbrahmaṇo mune |
kathaṃ kiṃ labhyate kena yathormyādi sakāraṇam || 31 ||

tathā cādhyāsapakṣe na kasyacijjanmādivikriyeti kauṭasthyameva 
siddhamityupasaṃharati-tasmāditi | yatsakāraṇamūrmyādi mayoktaṃ tadapi vimarśe 
jalātiriktaṃ kathaṃ labhyate kiṃ vā labhyate | na kiṃcinna kathaṃcidityarthaḥ || 31 ||

pare'saddeśakālānte tathā jagadakāraṇam |

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

jalādau yattaraṅgādi tatsakāraṇamasti hi || 32 ||

evaṃ satyapi kāraṇe yadā kāryakāraṇatā nāsti tadā 
advayatvādastadeśakālaparicchedatvādakāraṇe brahmaṇi sā nāstīti kiṃ 
vācyamityāha-pare iti | jale'sti deśakālānte yathormyādi sakāraṇam | 
pare'saddeśakālānte tathā jagadakāraṇam iti yatprāguktaṃ tadeva tvayoparīhṛtam | tatra 
vaiṣamyoktyaṃśe ko'bhiprāya iti rājā pṛcchati-jalādāviti || 32 ||

pare jagadahaṃtādi nākāraṇamavaimyaham |

kumbha uvāca |

idānīṃ tattvato jñātametatsatyaṃ mahīpate || 33 ||

samudrasya pañcīkṛtajalakāryatvāttatkāraṇairbhūtairvāyvādibāhyanimittaiśca 
taraṅgādeḥ payaḥpariṇāmasya sakāraṇatvam | brahmaṇaḥ kāraṇāprasiddheradvayatayā 
sahakārikāraṇābhāvācca tadvivartasyākāraṇakatvamiti vaiṣamyaṃ madabhipretam | tacca 
tattvajñānātprāgadvayavastusaṃbhāvanāyā evānudayādajñairboddhumaśakyam | tvayā 
tvadvaitaṃ vastu sarvadvaitabādhena tattvataḥ paricitamiti tatsubodhamityāśayena kumbha 
uttaramāha-idānīmityādinā || 33 ||

idaṃ jagadahaṃtādi neha kiṃcinna vidyate |
jagacchabdārtharahitaṃ jagadasti śivātmakam || 34 ||

yadi sarvadvaitabādhādakāraṇaṃ tarhi tatra jagadastītyukteḥ ko'bhiprāyastamāha##-
jagadbādhe'pyastyevetyabhiprāya ityarthaḥ || 34 ||

vyomnyeva nirmitaṃ śāntaṃ vyomnā sūkṣmatareṇa ca |
yathā nabhasi śūnyatvaṃ tathedaṃ jagadīśvare || 35 ||

yathā vyomnyeva vyomno'pi sūkṣmatareṇa māyāvyomnā nirmitaṃ gandharvanagaraṃ 
mithyātvānnityaśāntaṃ vyomasattayaivāsti | yathā'śūnye'pi nabhasi tadviruddhaṃ 
śūnyatvaṃ tatsattayaivāsti | tathā īśvare māyāśabale brahmaṇi jagadityarthaḥ || 35 ||

sadṛśaṃ svasvarūpeṇa na vā rūpeṇa kenacit |
evaṃrūpaṃ jagadidaṃ samyagjñātaṃ śivaṃ bhavet || 36 ||

svasvarūpeṇa caitanyaikarasena sadṛśaṃ cidrūpameva samyagjñātam | athavā 
kenacidrūpeṇa jaḍarūpeṇa vā na sadṛśaṃ śūnyameveti jñātaṃ sat śivaṃ brahmaiva 
bhavet || 36 ||

samyagjñānaprabhāveṇa viṣamapyamṛtāyate |
asamyagjñātamaśivaṃ jagadduḥkhapradaṃ param || 37 ||

nanvaśivaṃ kathaṃ śivaṃ bhavettatrāha-samyagiti || 37 ||

viṣabuddhyāmṛtamapi bhuktaṃ viṣarasāyate |
īdṛśaśca yathā vetti yadyadeṣa cidīśvaraḥ || 38 ||

īdṛśaḥ vidyāsahāyo'vidyāsahāyo vā || 38 ||

tattathaivāśu bhavati tādṛgrūpatayā śivaḥ |
yathā jvālā bhramājjātā vicitrākāravibhramaiḥ || 39 ||

yathā jvālā timirādinetradoṣavibhramaiḥ keśoṇḍrakādirūpeṇa vicitrā 
jātāpyananyarūpeṇaiva tiṣṭhati || 39 ||

tiṣṭhatyananyarūpaiva brahmasattā tathaiva hi |
yatparaṃ citsvarūpeṇa sthitamātmani mantharam || 40 ||

yaccitsvarūpeṇa sthitaṃ paraṃ brahma tadevātmani mantharaṃ mandaprabodhaṃ 
sattenaivāprabodhena nimittena || 40 ||

tattena dehadehyādirjagadādīva lakṣyate |
kevalaṃ paramevetthaṃ paramaṃ bhāsate śivam || 41 ||

ato jagadahaṃtādi praśna eveti nocitaḥ |
yadvastu vidyamānaṃ satpraśnastatra virājate || 42 ||

bodhadārḍhye tu śive śānte ityāditvatkṛtapraśnasyānavakāśa evetyāha-ata iti | iti 
draṣṭṭadarśanadṛśyākhyo viśvātmā pratyayaḥ kutaḥ iti praśna eva nocitaḥ || 42 ||

prekṣitaṃ yattu nāstyeva prekṣāpraśnena tatra kim |
saṃniveśaṃ vinā sattā yathā hemno na vidyate || 43 ||

yadi jagannāstyeva tarhi kathaṃ tat prekṣāspaṣṭamanubhūyata iti praśno'pi na kārya 
ityāha-prekṣitamiti | tādṛśaprekṣāyā nirviṣayatve kathamiti 
praṣṭavyaprakārasyaivābhāvādityarthaḥ || 43 ||

tathā jagadahaṃbhāvaṃ vinā neśasya saṃsthitiḥ |
akāraṇatvānnāstīdaṃ brahmaivetthaṃ vijṛmbhate || 44 ||

saṃsthitiḥ praśnārheti śeṣaḥ || 44 ||

ajṛmbhamāṇamevedaṃ jagattveneva saṃsthitam |
yanmayā eva tenaiva mithaḥ saṃpreritāśayam || 45 ||

nanu yadi pṛthivyādayo na santyeva tarhi kathaṃ yaḥ pṛthivyāṃ tiṣṭhanpṛthivyā 
antaro yaṃ pṛthivī na veda yasya pṛthivī śarīraṃ yaḥ pṛthivīmantaro yamayatyeṣa ta 
ātmāntaryāmyamṛtaḥ ityādiśruterantaryāmiṇeśvareṇa preryamāṇā eva sarve 
bhāvāḥ svasvakārye camatkurvantīti vaidikasiddhāntastatrāha-yanmayā eveti | 
māyāśabaleśvaramayāḥ sarve bhāvāstena māyāśabaleśvareṇaiva māyayaiva mithaḥ 
sāmagryātmanā melanāya saṃpreritāḥ santaḥ pañcabhūtātmake piṇḍe māyikameva 
tattatkāryacamatkāraṃ kurvanti | yathā mithunāni strīpuṃsayugmāni yauvane kāmamayāni 
kāmena preritāni parasparaṃ saṃbhogena putrādyutpādanena camatkurvanti | yathā vā 
bījāni bhūsthāni varṣodakena preritānyaṅkurodayāccamatkurvanti tadvaditi pareṇānvayaḥ 
|| 45 ||

camatkurvantyamī bhāvāḥ pañcake mithunaughavat |
cinmātra eva cinmātraṃ cinmātreṇāvadhīyate || 46 ||

tathā āvṛtacinmātrameva cinmātreṇa māyikena nānātmanaiva nāneva bhūtvā 
avadhīyate tattatkāryarūpeṇa paricchidyate || 46 ||

nānātmanaiva nāneva svātmajñānātmanātmavat |
pūrṇātpūrṇānyuddharanti pūrṇātpūrṇāni cakrire || 47 ||

yathā tadeva cinmātraṃ svātmajñānātmanā svenaiva vyāptaṃ pāramārthikātmanā 
camatkurute tadvat brahmaṇa eva brahmabhūtasargātmanā māyikacamatkāre tasyaiva 
tattvajñānena pāramārthikasvarūpāvāpticamatkāre ca | pūrṇamadaḥ pūrṇamidaṃ 
pūrṇātpūrṇamudacyate | pūrṇasya pūrṇamādāya pūrṇamevāvaśiṣyate iti śrutimarthata 
udāharati-pūrṇāditi | pralaye vāsanāmātraśeṣeṇa sarvopādhipralaye māyāśabale 
brahmaṇyapyayaṃ prāptā jīvāḥ kalpādau bhojakādṛṣṭaparipāke punaḥ 
svasvavyaṣṭisamaṣṭyupādhīnsargeṇa yaduddharanti tatpūrṇādaparicchinnādbrahmaṇaḥ 
kāraṇātpūrṇānyaparicchinnabrahmarūpāṇyeva kāryāṇi māyayoddharanti | sthitikāle ca 
yadavāntarakāryajātamaihikāmuṣmikabhogamokṣasādhanāni cakrire tadapi pūrṇādeva 
pūrṇānyeva ca māyayā cakrire || 47 ||

bhavanti pūrṇātpūrṇāni pūrṇamevāvaśiṣyate |
cinmātrameva kacati yaccinmātramayātmani || 48 ||

tato yattattvajñānānmuktā bhavanti tadapi pūrṇādeva māyāpagamātpūrṇāni bhavanti | 
saha bhedabhrameṇa māyāpagame pūrṇamevāvaśiṣyata iti śrutestātparyārtha iti bhāvaḥ 
| yaccinmātramayātmani sargavedanaṃ kacitaṃ taccinmātre cinmātramevākacitvaiva 
kacitaṃ nāmetyatrānvayaḥ || 48 ||

akacitvaiva tannāma kacitaṃ sargavedanam |
ahaṃ citā cidevādau bhavatīva svayaṃ tataḥ || 49 ||

ahaṃpratyagātmarūpā cideva sargādau svaṃ rūpamatyajantyevābhavantyeva svataścitā 
svayamevānantakaṃ manorūpaṃ bhavatīva || 49 ||

abhavantyeva rūpaṃ svamatyajantī nirāmayam |
tejomayamanādyantaṃ manorūpamanantakam || 50 ||

samrāṭsaṃsāramābhāsi bhavatīva svayaṃ vapuḥ |
paśyatyatha sadevedaṃ svarūpatvātsadeva vā |
bhāvanādbhūtatāmeti dṛśyaṃ bhavati ca kṣaṇāt || 51 ||

tataḥ sthaulyakalpanenābhāsi sat svayaṃbhuvaḥ samrāṭ saṃsāraṃ virāḍbhāvena 
saṃsaraṇarūpaṃ bhavatīva | atha vyaṣṭijīvabhāvenedaṃ jagadbhrāntyā sadeva paśyati 
paramārthato'dhiṣṭhānasadeva vā jagati paśyati tadaṃśe na bhrāntirityarthaḥ | bhūtatāṃ 
caturvidhabhūtagrāmatām || 51 ||

śāntaṃ jagatprasararūpatayā svabhāvaśabdārthamuktamidamavyapadeśyamekam 
|
vastu sthitaṃ nijacamatkaraṇāvalokarūpaṃ jagatsvarahitānubhavātmatattvam || 52 ||

uktamupasaṃharati-śāntamiti | evamuktarītyā śāntaṃ svabhāvataḥ 
śabdārthābhyāṃ nāmarūpābhyāṃ muktamata evāvyapadeśyaṃ svaprakāśo 
yo'nubhavastadātmatattvamekaṃ vastu nijacamatkaraṇaṃ māyātadavalokarūpaṃ sat jagat 
prasararūpatayā jagadiva bhūtvāsthitamityarthaḥ || 52 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 nirvā0 pū0 cū0 
śikhidhvajāvabodhanaṃ nāma ṣaṇṇavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 96 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
śikhidhvajāvabodhanaṃn nāma ṣaṇṇavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 96 ||


saptanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ 97

kumbha uvāca |

hemnyasti deśakālānte itthaṃ janyajanikramaḥ |
na kiṃcijjāyate śāntānna kiṃcitpravilīyate || 1 ||

pūrvatrākāraṇaṃ dṛśyaṃ na jātamiti mārjitam |
vimārjyate'tra yatnena dṛśyavedanatā citaḥ || 

itthaṃnn viṃśatitamaślokoktaḥ samudrataraṅgadṛṣṭāntastadavāntaravaiṣamyaṃ tve 
dṛśyamārjanopayogitayopapāditam | idānīmekaviṃśatitamaślokoktaṃ 
hemakaṭakadṛṣṭāntaṃ tadavāntaravaiṣamyaṃ ca tathaivopapādanīyamiti vaktuṃ 
kumbho'nuvadati-hemnīti || 1 ||

svasattāyāṃ sthitaṃ brahma na bījaṃ na ca kāraṇam |
śuddhānubhavamātraṃ tattasmādanyanna vidyate || 2 ||

kiṃcijjagadahaṃtādi tadevānantamasti hi |

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

śive jagadahaṃtādi mune nāstīti vedmyaham || 3 ||

astu dṛśyāsattvaṃ tadasattve śuddhacitastadvedanasvarūpatāpratītiḥ kathamiti rājā 
pṛcchati-śive ityādinā || 3 ||
 
sargavedanamābhāti kathametadvadāśu me |

kumbha uvāca |

vistāraṃ tadanādyantaṃ tatsaṃvidiva tiṣṭhati || 4 ||

nabhovistṛtasaurālokasya 
tadadhyastagandharvanagarādiprakāśasvarūpatāpratītivattadityāśayena kumbha 
uttaramāha-vistāramiti | vistāryata iti vistāraṃ tadadhiṣṭhānasanmātrameva tasya 
svādhyastasya saṃvedanaṃ saṃvit pratheva tiṣṭhati | ata eva tadadhyastaṃ bhuvanaṃ 
tanmātramadhiṣṭhānasanmātrameveti tadeva jagadvapurvyapadiśyata ityarthaḥ || 4 ||

tattadbhuvanamatyacchaṃ tattanmātraṃ jagadvapuḥ |
na vijñānamayo'rtho'sti na bāhyo nāpi śūnyatā || 5 ||

atra vijñānavādī bhuvanādirūpo'rtha āntaro vijñānapariṇāma eva saṃvṛttyā 
bāhyārthavadavagamyata iti manyate | gautamakaṇādakapilapatañjaliprabhṛtayo 
bāhyārthaḥ pṛthivyādipañcabhūtamayaḥ paramārthabhūto'stīti | mādhyamikastu 
śūnyameva bāhyābhyantaragrāhyagrāhakabhāvena saṃvṛttyā prathate na vastubhūtaṃ 
kiṃcidastīti | tammatānyapākurvannāha-na vijñānamaya iti || 5 ||

vedanāmātrasāratvādyathā citsāra ucyate |
dravatvaṃ salilasyeva cidacittvamakāraṇam || 6 ||

tatkutastatrāha-vedaneti | sarveṣāṃ vādināṃ kalpanāḥ satyāṃ 
vedanāyāmupapadyante nāsatyāmiti na tasyāḥ śūnyatā kṣaṇikatā janyatā vināśitā 
pariṇatirvā kenacitkvacidvaktuṃ ucyate upapādyate śṛṇu dṛṣṭāntam | yathā 
dravatvaṃ salilasya rasastadvatsarvavastūnāṃ caitanyaṃ sāraḥ | yadi caitanyaṃ nāma vastu 
na syāttarhi sādhakābhāvātsarvaṃ jagadastināstīti vyapadeśānarhaṃ kiṃ syāditi 
vibhāvyatāmiti bhāvaḥ | evaṃ rasabhūtāyāścitaḥ acittvamakāraṇaṃ na 
kāraṇairnirūpayituṃ śakyam || 6 ||

svātmanīśamanantaṃ tadyathāsthitamavasthitam |
pratiyogivyavacchedābhāvataḥ sattvabhāvayoḥ || 7 ||

tvayā vā tasyā jagatpratyayatā kathamupapādanīyeti cettatrāha-svātmanīti | 
taccidrūpaṃ svātmani jagadākāreṇa prathane paramārthacinmātrarūpeṇa vā prathane 
īśaṃ svamāyayā samarthamatastadyathā sāvidyaṃ niravidyaṃ vā yathā sthitaṃ tathaiva 
pratītyāpyavasthitamityarthaḥ | yadi tatsvacchāsvacchobhayabhāvasthitisamarthaṃ tarhi 
tasya svacchabhāvaikavyavasthatā kutastatrāha-pratiyogīti | sattvamātrasya svabhāvo hi 
svacchabhāvaḥ | asvacchabhāvastu tadviruddhabhāvaḥ | sa yadi svavirodhinaḥ sattvasya 
vyapacchedaṃ kuryānna kuryādvā | dvedhāpi svayaṃ na siddhyatīti 
sattvatadviruddhabhāvayoḥ pratiyogivyavacchedābhāvādasvacchatāyā asattvātparame 
sadvastuni svacchabhāvaikavyavasthatā siddhetyarthaḥ || 7 ||

asattvāttena parame svacchabhāvavyavasthatā |
yadi kāraṇatāpattiyogyaṃ śāntaṃ padaṃ bhavet || 8 ||

nanu asvacchabhāvasyātyantāpalāpaḥ kimarthaṃ kriyate | 
svacchacidrūpamevāsvacchajagadbhāvakāraṇatāpattiyogyamiti kuto na kalpyate tatrāha##-
bhāvaḥ || 8 ||

aniṅgitamanābhāsamapratarkyaṃ kathaṃ bhavet |
ato na kāraṇaṃ naiva bījaṃ brahma kadācana || 9 ||

kāryasya kasyacinnāma tena sargo na vidyate |
na cānyathopapattirhi sargasyāsyopapadyate || 10 ||

cidabhyāsapakṣaṃ vinā sargasyopāyāntareṇopapattireva nāstītyāha - na ceti || 10 ||

cinmātrakādṛte tasmājjaḍasargo na vidyate |
yadidaṃ dṛśyate kiṃcittaccidghanamivotthitam || 11 ||

utthitamiva || 11 ||

ahaṃbhāvajagacchabdaśabdārtharasarañjanam |
kāryaṃ na kāraṇābhāvātpadārthe tūpapadyate || 12 ||

tarhyastvakāraṇakamevedaṃ jagaditi yadṛcchāvādipakṣaṃ nirasyati - kāryamiti || 12 
||

dvitvaikyādyātmakaṃ vyomapuṣpavatsvānubhūtitaḥ |
vastu nāśaikaniṣṭhatvānna vā jñamupapadyate || 13 ||

yadi sanmātraikarasaṃ tarhi kathaṃ jagaccijjaḍarūpeṇa sadrūpeṇa ca 
dvitvaikyādyātmakaṃ pratīyate tatrāha - vyomapuṣpavaditi | khapuṣpavajjaḍāṃśo 
vikalpamātramityarthaḥ | astu tarhi cidrūpameva jagat | tasya cidrūpameva brahma kāraṇam | 
na ca cidrūpaikye idaṃ kāryamidaṃ kāraṇamiti vibhājakābhāvaḥ | janmanāśayoreva 
vibhājakatvopapattestatrāha - vastviti | na vā ghaṭapaṭādijāgataṃ vastu jñaṃ 
cidrūpamupapadyate | kutaḥ | nāśaikaniṣṭhatvānnāśaniyatatvāt | cito hi nāśo na citā 
siddhyati | nāśakāle citaḥ sattve nāśokternirviṣayatvāt | nāpi jaḍena | tasya 
ciddhāvapyasamarthatvādityarthaḥ || 13 ||

upalambhakaro nāśo janmanastasya vā kutaḥ |
atha cainaṃ sadā santaṃ nityaṃ naṣṭaṃ ca vetsi vā || 14 ||

yadi tu cito nāśo cidrūpa eva svaparaprathāyāmanyanirapekṣa iti 
kaścidbrūyāttatrāpyāha-upalambhakara iti | cidrūpaḥ saṃvinnāśaḥ svajanmanastasya 
svapratiyogino vā upalambhakaraḥ prakāśakaḥ | kutaḥ | na hi 
svotpattistatpūrvakālikapratiyogicidvā nāśenopalabdhuṃ śakyate || na ca 
tadubhayānupalambhe tasya nāśaḥ svayamutpanna ityanubhavituṃ śakyam | na ca sākṣiṇā 
tadubhayānubhavaścitaścidviṣayatvāyogādatastadvedyotpattināśayorjagataśca 
jāḍyameveti bhāvaḥ | evaṃ jagato jāḍye siddhe kāraṇānirūpaṇādakārakotpattau sadaiva 
janma syānnityaṃ ca nāśaḥ syādubhayorapi nivārakābhāvāt | he svabhāvavādin yadi 
niṣpramāṇakamanubhavaviruddhamapītthameva nityotpattināśasvabhāvamidaṃ jagaditi 
vetsi abhyupagacchati || 14 ||

padārthaughaṃ tadevetthamekarūpe'pi kiṃ vyathā |
upalambhastu yaścāyameṣā cittacamatkṛtiḥ || 15 ||

tarhi śrutividvadanubhavasiddhe akhanḍacidekarūpe tasminnabhyupagamyamāne tava kiṃ 
vyathā kimartha pīḍetyarthaḥ | nanu yadi sarvaṃ cidekarasaṃ tarhi kathaṃ 
cidacidvividhopalambhastatrāha - upalambhastviti || 15 ||

cittattvamātrasattāsti dvitvamaikyaṃ ca nāstyalam |
ataḥ padārthasattāyā bhāve sati bhūpate || 16 ||

tarhi cidanyaccittameva dvitīyaṃ syāttatrāha - ata ityādinā || 16 ||

asaṃbhavādbhāvanasya nāhaṃtābhāvanāsti te |
ahaṃbhāvāsaṃbhavataścittamanyatkimucyate || 17 ||

iti cittamahaṃrūpaṃ nāstyato na ca bhinnatā |
nirvāsanaḥ śāntamanā maunī paranabhomayaḥ || 18 ||

bhinnatā jīvabrahmabhedaścidacidbhedaścito dṛśyavedanatārūpabhedaśca nāsti || 18 ||

sadeho vā videho vā bhāvastho'pyacalopamaḥ |
saṃbandhācchuddhaciddṛṣṭeḥ padārthābhāvasiddhitaḥ || 19 ||

śuddhaciddṛṣṭeḥ saṃbandhālābhāt kadāpi 
jaḍapadārthānāmasiddhestadbhāvanāprayuktamahamiti jīvarūpamapi nāstyeveti 
svayamātmaiva pariśiṣyata ityarthaḥ || 19 ||

bhāvanābhāvataścitte nāstyevāhamiti svayam |
evaṃ brahmeti vedārthabhāvanādanubhūtitaḥ |
cetitārthaikasatyatvāccintā nāma kva vidyate || 20 ||

tādṛśātmaiva satyaṃ jñānamanantaṃ brahma | nityaṃ vijñānamānandaṃ brahma | 
brahmaivedaṃ viśvamidaṃ variṣṭham ityādisarvavedārthastadbhāvanādeva 
tadanubhavādityarthaḥ | tarhi taccintanatadanubhavātmikā akhaṇḍākāravṛttiḥ sarvaṃ 
bādhitvā svayaṃ pariśiṣyetetyāśaṃkyāha-cetiteti | brahmacintanayā 
cetitabrahmārthaikasatyatvāccintādivṛttirapi sveddhabodhena bādhyata iti na 
brahmātiriktapariśeṣaprasaktirityarthaḥ || 20 ||

tenāsi nirmalamakāraṇamādimuktaṃ tadbrahma śāśvatamaśeṣamanekamekam |
śūnyaṃn nirāmayamasatsadanādimadhyaṃ sarvaṃ jagaccidapi brahma yathāsthitaṃ 
tat || 21 ||

uktamarthaṃ phalenopasaṃharati - teneti | tena sarvadvaitabādhena tvaṃ brahmaivāsi | 
tadbrahma aśeṣamanekamekameva saṃpannaṃ sarvaṃ jagaccāsacchūnyameva | 
tatpratibhāsarūpā cidapi yathāsthitamavikṛtaṃ brahmaiveti nirāmayaṃ 
tadevāvaśiṣṭamityarthaḥ || 21 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 cū0 
śikhidhvajaprabodhanaṃ nāma saptanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 97 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
śikhidhvajaprabodhanaṃ nāma saptanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 97 ||

aṣṭanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ 98

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

cittaṃ nāstīti me bodho yathā yuktyā sphuṭaṃ bhavet |
tāmanyāmathavā brūhi buddhaṃ na nipuṇaṃ mayā || 1 ||

cittaṃ nāstīti bodhasya dṛḍhīkārāya vistarāt |
cetyāsattvādacittaṃ tatsadbrahmaiveti varṇyate ||

nanu āloke sati rūpāderiva satyeva citte citastadanyasya vā prathā dṛśyate nāsati | tadyadi 
cittaṃ brahmākāravṛttikaṃ bādhyeta tarhi dīpanāśa iva punarāndhyaṃ prāptam | sacittā 
eva sacetanā acittāstvacetanā loke prasiddhāstadyadi jīvanmuktā naṣṭacittāstarhi 
mṛdādivadacetanāḥ saṃpadyeran | na ca tathā dṛśyante | kiṃ ca sati citte 
niratiśayānandalakṣaṇaḥ paramapuruṣārthaḥ śāstraphalamanubhavituṃ śakyaṃ nāsati | 
na cānanubhūyamānaḥ kaścitpuruṣārtho nāma bhavati | kiṃ ca brahmākāraṃ cittameva 
cittaṃ bādhate anyadvā | nādyaḥ | svātmani kriyāvirodhāt | na hi dāhyaṃ dahannagniḥ 
svātmānaṃ dagdhuṃ śaknoti | na dvitīyaḥ | tadbādhyasya jagatastadbādhakatvāyogāt | 
cittavṛttyatiriktasya loke bādhakatvāprasiddheḥ sundopasundanyāyānavatārāt | 
brahmaṇastvanādeḥ sarvasādhakatvameva na bādhakatvamiti cittabādho nirarthako 
duṣkaraḥ sarvānubhavaparāhataścetyādyāśaṅkānirāsena bodhadārḍhyakāmo rājā 
pṛcchati - cittamiti | tāṃ prāguktāmeva yuktiṃ viśadīkṛtya brūhi | athavā 
tadanyāṃ tadupayuktāṃ madīyasarvāśaṅkānivāraṇasamarthāṃ ca yuktiṃ 
brūhītyarthaḥ | nipuṇaṃ dṛḍham || 1 ||

kumbha uvāca |

cittaṃ nāstyeva he rājankadācitkiṃcana kvacit |
yaccedaṃ cittavadbhāti tadbrahmābhidhamavyayam || 2 ||

tatra sarvadoṣaparihāreṇa cittabādhopapādikāṃ yuktiṃ vaktuṃ kumbhaścittāsattvaṃ 
tadadhhiṣṭhānabrahmamātrasattvaṃ ca pratijānīte - cittamiti | kadācitkāle kvaciddeśe 
kiṃcidvastvātmanā ca cittaṃ nāsti || 2 ||

ato'jñānātmakaṃ yattajjagadeva na vidyate |
tatrāhaṃtvaṃtadityādikalpitāḥ kalanāḥ kutaḥ || 3 ||

tāṃ yuktimāha - ata iti | yataḥ sarvaṃ cittādi jagadajñānātmakaṃ 
jñānenājñānabādhena hetunā na vidyate ato hetorityarthaḥ | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ - 
bhavedayaṃ svātmani kriyāvirodho yajñajñānabādhāccittādibādho'nyaḥ syāt | 
ajñānabādha eva tu 
sarvatatkāryatatsaṃbandhāvaraṇavikṣepādisarvanivṛttirūpastasminsati cittaṃ nāstyeveti 
pratijñātārtho'rthasiddha eva | ata eva na punarāndhyādidoṣaprasaktirajñānasyaiva 
sarvāndhyaprayojakasyāpagamāt | svaprakāśapūrṇānandapariśeṣeṇa 
niratiśayapuruṣārthasiddheśca | na ca cittādhīnā cetanatā kiṃtvabhivyaktacidadhīnā | sā 
ca jīvanmukteṣu cittanāśe'pyastyeveti nācetanatvaprasaṅgaḥ | na ca cittanāśe tatkṛtā 
cidabhivyaktirapaiti | anabhivyakterajñānāvaraṇakṛtatvena tadapagame cito'bhivyakteḥ 
svābhāvikṛtvenānapāyāt | na hi vāyunā ghanāpasāraṇena kṛtā sūryābhivyaktiḥ 
śaradi vāyūparame apaitīti sarvadoṣaparihāra iti || 3 ||

nāstyeva jagadevedaṃ yaccedaṃ kiṃcanoditam |
brahmaivāstīha sakalaṃ kena tadbudhyate katham || 4 ||

prathamapratijñāṃ samarthitāṃ nigamayya dvitīyāmupādatte - nāstyeveti | 
tatsamarthanāya yatra tvasya sarvamātmaivābhūttatkena kaṃ paśyet iti śrutiṃ 
pramāṇayati - keneti || 4 ||

mahāpralayasargādāvevedaṃ noditaṃ jagat |
nirdeśastvidamityatra tvadbodhāya mayā kṛtaḥ || 5 ||

na nirodho na cotpattirna baddho na ca sādhakaḥ iti śrutirapi tatra mānamityāśayenāha ##-
noditameva tarhi cittaṃ nāstyeveti pratijñāvākye tvayā kathaṃ yaccedaṃ cittavadbhātīti 
nirdeśaḥ kṛtastatrāha - nirdeśastviti || 5 ||

upādānātmakādīnāṃ kāraṇānāmabhāvataḥ |
akāraṇaṃ ca bhāvānāmaśeṣāṇāṃ tvasaṃbhavāt || 6 ||

pūrvoktayuktirapyetatsādhanasamarthetyāśayenāha - upādāneti || 6 ||

evamajñānabuddhyātma jagattasmānna vidyate |
tasmādyadidamābhāti bhāsanaṃ brahma netarat || 7 ||

dvitīyapratijñāṃ nigamayati - tasmāditi || 7 ||

anākhye'nākṛtau deve karotīdamiti tvasat |
bhāṣitaṃ nopapattyātma na satyaṃ nānubhūyate || 8 ||

nanu yadi sargādi nāstyeva tarhi tadātmāna svayamakuruta eko vaśī sarvabhūtāntarātmā 
ekaṃ bījaṃ bahudhā yaḥ karoti kartā bhoktā maheśvaraḥ ityādiśrutismṛtivādānāṃ 
kā gatiriti cet neha 
nānetiśrutyapekṣitaniṣedhyasamarpaṇenādvaitavyutpādanārthavādataiva gatirna 
tattvārthatetyāśayenāha - anākhye iti | anākhye nāmarahite anākṛtau rūparahite 
yuktiśūnyatvānnopapattyātma niṣkalaṃ 
niṣkriyamityāditāttvikaśrutividvadanubhavabādhitatvānna satyaṃ laukikairapi 
nānubhūyate || 8 ||

anākhyo'pratighaḥ svātmā nirākāro ya īśvaraḥ |
sa karoti jagaditi hāsāyaiva vaco'dhiyām || 9 ||

śītavātādipratighātavāraṇāya gṛhādinirmāṇaṃ prasiddham | īśvarastvapratighaḥ 
karotīti adhiyāṃ tātparyaśūnyānāmarthavādānāṃ sarvajñasya vṛthā 
ceṣṭoktirhāsāyaivetyarthaḥ || 9 ||

anenaiva prayogeṇa rājaṃścittaṃ na vidyate |
jagadeva na satsādho kutaścittādi tadgatam || 10 ||

evaṃ jagatsargāsiddhau pratijñātārthasiddhirityāha - anenaiveti | yadā jagadeva na 
sattadā tadantargataṃ cittādi kutaḥ sadityarthaḥ || 10 ||

ceto hi vāsanāmātraṃ vāsye tu sati vāsanā |
vāsyaṃ jagattadevāsadataścittāstitā kutaḥ || 11 ||

jagadasattve viṣayāsattvādapi cittāsattvasiddhirityāha - ceto hīti | vāsye 
vāsanākarmaṇi viṣaye || 11 ||

yadidaṃ kacati brahma svayamātmātmanātmani |
kṛtaṃ tasyaiva tenaiva cittamityādināmakam || 12 ||

tarhi cittādivyavahārasya ko viṣaya iti cenmāyopahitaṃ brahmaivetyāha - yadidamiti | 
nāmnāṃ saṃgho nāmakam || 12 ||

jagaddṛśyamidaṃ vāsyaṃn tadevotpannameva no |
kāraṇābhāvataḥ pūrvamevātaścittatā kutaḥ || 13 ||

ceto hi vāsanāmātram iti ślokaṃ vyācaṣṭe - jagaditi | dṛśyaṃ vāsyamiti 
darśanānusāriṇī vāsaneti dyotanārtham | kāranābhāvata iti viṣayabādhe 
nirviṣayavāsanāsthityayogāditi bhāvaḥ || 13 ||

ataścidvyomamātrātma paramākāśanāmakam |
sphāraṃ vedanamevedaṃ kacatyasti kuto jagat || 14 ||

yadidaṃ kacatīti ślokamapi paramārthadṛśā tatphalavarṇanaparatayā vyācaṣṭe - 
ata iti || 14 ||

yatkiṃcitparamākāśa īṣatkacakacāyate |
cidādarśe na jātatvānna cittaṃ no jagatkriyā || 15 ||

māyātattvadṛśāpīti vyācaṣṭe - yatkiṃciditi | paramākāśarūpe cidādarśe 
yatkiṃcidanirvacanīyamāyārūpam | īṣadatyalpam || 15 ||

ahaṃ tvaṃ jagadityeṣā pratipattirna vāstavī |
mithyā svapna ivābhāti nūnaṃ me'śeṣakāriṇī || 16 ||

aśeṣānarthakāriṇī ahaṃ jagadityeṣā pratipattirme tatsākṣiṇo mama 
svapnavanmithyaivābhāti | nūnaṃ niścayenetyarthaḥ || 16 ||

vāsyasya jagato'bhāvādyato nāstyeva vāsanā |
atastadātmakaṃ cittaṃ kīdṛśaṃ kva kutaḥ katham || 17 ||

aprabuddhairavagataṃ cittaṃ dṛśyamidaṃ jagat |
asaccittaṃ nirākāraṃ pūrvamutpannameva no || 18 ||

notpannaṃ kāraṇābhāvātsargādāveva sarvadā |
lokaśāstrānubhavato na ca dṛśyasya vastunaḥ || 19 ||

yadi notpannaṃ tarhi jagadanādinityameva kiṃ na syāttatrāha - loketi | dṛśyasya 
vastunaḥ anāditvaṃ janmādivikriyārahitatvaṃ vā kauṭasthyaṃ vā lokato vā śāstrato vā 
svānubhavato'pi vā nopapadyata iti pareṇānvayaḥ || 19 ||

anāditvamajatvaṃ vā sthairyaṃ vāpyupapadyate |
sākārasyāsya jagataḥ sthūlasya pratighākṛteḥ || 20 ||

sākārasya sthūlasya pratighātayogyākṛteścāsya jagato lokaśāstrānubhūtibhiḥ siddhā 
mahāpralayādayo vyutkrameṇāpralayāntā vikārā na nirākartu yujyante 
nirākaraṇopapādakasamastakāraṇābhāvādityanvayaḥ || 20 ||

samastakāraṇābhāvāllokaśāstrānubhūtibhiḥ |
yujyante ca nirākartuṃ na mahāpralayādayaḥ || 21 ||

śāstrānubhavavedārthasiddhāntaiste trayo'pi vā |
pralayāśca na santīti vaktyunmattaka eva ca || 22 ||

lokaḥ śāstrāṇi vedāśca pramāṇaṃ yasya no mateḥ |
asadbhyo hyatimūḍhaḥ sa sajjanastaṃ na saṃśrayet || 23 ||

lokavedamaryādollaṅghane śiṣṭairbahiṣkāryataiva syādityāha - loka iti | asadbhyaḥ 
kevalalokamātrāśrayebhyaścārvākebhyo'pyatimūḍhaḥ || 23 ||

na ca sapratighasyāsya dṛśyasyāpratighaṃ kvacit |
kāraṇaṃ bhavituṃ śaktaṃ sākārasya nirākṛti || 24 ||

tarhi śrutyuktabrahmakāraṇatāpakṣa evābhyupagamyatāṃ tatrāha - na ceti || 24 ||

itthamālakṣyamāṇaṃ tattadevaṃ satataṃ mune |
na ca nārthakriyākāri bhavennetthamidaṃ jagat || 25 ||

nirākārabrahmakāraṇatvavādinyāstu śruteḥ tadananyatvamārambhaṇaśabdādibhyaḥ 
ityādibādarāyaṇanyāyena jagato brahmatāttvikasvabhāvatāyāmeva tātparyamiti 
prāguktameva | itthaṃ brahmamātratayā ālakṣyamāṇaṃ jagadvyavahāre 
mūrtatvānapagamādarthakriyāsamarthaṃ bhavatyeveti na lokavirodhaḥ | paramārthato 
brahmībhūtameveti na mūrkhadṛṣṭiprasiddharūpamato na vedavirodho'pītyāśayenāha 
- itthamiti | itthamaprasiddharūpam || 25 ||

tasmādidaṃ niraṃśasya cidvyomno'pratighākṛteḥ |
nirākṛteranantasya pūrvātpūrvaniraṃśataḥ || 26 ||

idānīṃ sarvasargaśrutīnāṃ netinetītyāditannirākaraṇaśrutīnāṃ ca tātparyaṃ 
piṇḍīkṛtyopasaṃharati - tasmādityāditribhiḥ | pūrvātpūrvaṃ 
[pūrvādityasyaikadeśānvaye nnityasāpekṣatvātsamāsaḥ | athavā pañcamyaluk 
chāndasaḥ | ] ca tanniraṃśaṃ ca tasyeti pūrvātpūrvaniraṃśataḥ | 
ṣaṣṭhyantātsārvavibhaktikastasiḥ || 26 ||

brahmaṇaḥ sarvarūpasya śāntasyāttasya yatsamam |
svata evātmakacanaṃ sargapralayarūpadhṛk || 27 ||

sarvarūpasya pūrṇasvabhāvasya brahmaṇaḥ svato vinaiva śāstraṃ yadātmakacanaṃ 
tatsvakaṃ vapuḥ svarūpameva sargapralayarūpadhṛk jagadiva kṣaṇaṃ 
yāvadajñānakālaṃ jñātamiti sarvasṛṣṭiśrutīnāmarthaḥ | tadeva svarūpaṃ 
kṣaṇāntare tattvamasyādiśāstramanusṛtya buddhaṃ sadbrahmaiva nirgatadvaitātmani 
svabhāve āste iti netinetītyādidvaitaniṣedhaśrutestātparyārtha iti yojyam || 27 ||

svakaṃ vapuśca tenaiva jñātaṃ jagadiva kṣaṇāt |
kṣaṇāntarānubuddhaṃ sadbrahmaivāste nirātmani || 28 ||

brahmaivedamataḥ sarvaṃ kvacinna jagadādidhīḥ |
kvācittādi kvacittādi kva dvaitaikyādikalpanā || 29 ||

ataḥ śāstrīyabodhāt || 29 ||

sarvaṃ nirālambamajaṃ praśāntamanādirityātma [anādirityatrārṣaṃ 
puṃstvam |] yathāsthitaṃ sat |
idaṃ tu nāneva na cāpyanānā yathāsthitaṃ tiṣṭha sukāṣṭhamaunam || 30 ||

evaṃ jñātaṃ sarvaṃ jagatpraśāntaṃ sannirālambaṃ nirādhāramajaṃ yathāsthitaṃ 
sadbrahmaiva | idamajñadṛṣṭarūpaṃ tu atyantāsattvānnānā anānāpi ca na | ato 
yathāsthitaṃ vyavaharaṃstattvataḥ sukāṣṭhamauno vāgādivyāpāraśūnyastiṣṭhetyarthaḥ 
|| 30 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 cū0 
śikhidhvajāvabodhanaṃ nāmāṣṭanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 98 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
śikhidhvajāvabodhanaṃ nāmāṣṭanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 98 ||

ekonaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 99

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

naṣṭo mohaḥ smṛtirlabdhā tvatprasādānmahāmune |
sthito'smi gatasaṃdeho viśrāntamatirātmavān || 1 ||

prabuddho'pi narendro'tra bhūyaḥ kumbhena bodhyate |
sthūṇānikhanananyāyādbodho'sya sudṛḍho'stviti || 

evaṃ bodhito rājā upadeśajanyajñānena sarvasaṃdehādibījaṃ svājñānaṃ 
naṣṭamityabhilapya darśayati - naṣṭa ityādinā | vismṛtātmanaḥ sākṣātkāra eva 
smṛtirityucyate || 1 ||

jñātajñeyo mahāmaunī tīrṇamāyāmahārṇavaḥ |
śānto'hamanahaṃrūpo jñaḥ sthito'smi nirāmayaḥ || 2 ||

aho nu suciraṃ kālaṃ prabhrānto'haṃ bhavāmbudhau |
sthānamakṣayamakṣubdhamadhunā prāptavānaham || 3 ||

evaṃ sthite mune nāsti sāhaṃtādijagattrayam |
mūrkhabuddhamidaṃ bhāti yattadbrahmeti vedmyaham || 4 ||

mūrkhabuddhamidaṃ sāhaṃtādijagattrayaṃ nāsti || 4 ||

kumbha uvāca |

jagadeva na yatrāste tatrāhaṃtvaṃvibhāsanam |
itthamambarasaṃsāraḥ kva kutaḥ kīdṛśaḥ katham || 5 ||

kumbhastaduktamevānumodamāna uvāca - jagadevetyādi | ambarasaṃsāro 
gandharvanagaravyavahāraḥ | 
kiṃvṛttānyadhikaraṇanimittadṛṣṭāntaprakārapratikṣepārthāni || 5 ||

yathāsthitavyavahṛtirmaunī śāntamanā muniḥ |
saumyārṇavodarāvartaparispandavadāsva bho || 6 ||

saumyārṇavodare praśānto ya āvartaparispandastadvadāsva tiṣṭha || 6 ||

brahmarūpamidaṃ śāntamitthamasti yathāsthitam |
ahaṃ jagadidaṃ ceti śabdārthātma nabhomayam || 7 ||

śabdārthātma śabdārthasvarūpaṃ tu nabhomayaṃ śūnyameva || 7 ||

idamādyantarahitaṃ sarvaṃ [sarvasaṃsāra iti pāṭhaḥ |] saṃsāranāmakam |
ciccamatkṛtināmātma nabhaḥ kacakacāyate || 8 ||

ciccamatkṛtināmakaṃ yadātmarūpaṃ nabhastadeva kacakacāyate svacākacakyena dīpyate 
|| 8 ||

saṃniveśadṛśaḥ śāntau tadasti kanakaṃ yathā |
jagadādyarthasaṃśāntau brahmedaṃ vidyate tathā || 9 ||

yathā nabhasi avāṅmukhīkṛtendranīlakaṭāhākārasaṃniveśadṛṣṭervivekadṛśā 
śāntau tadvyāptasaurālokakacanamastyeva tathaivetyarthaḥ || 9 ||

yathā svayaṃbhūḥ saṃkalpaḥ svayaṃ nāma tathaiva hi |
etau svavedanāyattau bandhamokṣau vyavasthitau || 10 ||

yathā samaṣṭyahaṃkārātma svayaṃbhūḥ saṃkalpamātraṃ tathā svayaṃ 
vyaṣṭyahaṃkāro'pi | etau samaṣṭivyaṣṭibandhastanmokṣaścetyetau 
tadabhimānatatparityāgavedanāyattau || 10 ||

ahamityeva saṃkalpo bandhāyātivināśine |
nāhamityeva saṃkalpo mokṣāya vimalātmane || 11 ||

tadeva spaṣṭamāha-ahamityeveti || 11 ||

yadbandhamokṣasaṃkalpaśabdārthānāṃ sadā satām |
svarūpavedanaṃ tatsatkevalatvaṃ ca kathyate || 12 ||

ko'sau mokṣastamāha - yaditi | sadā paryāyeṇa satāṃ bandhamokṣasaṃkalpānāṃ 
sākṣibhūtaṃ svarūpavedanaṃ tadeva sadbrahma kevalatvaṃ kaivalyaṃ ca kathyata ityarthaḥ 
|| 12 ||

anahaṃvedanaṃ siddhirahaṃvedanamāpadaḥ |
so'hamevānahamiti śuddhabodho bhavātmavān || 13 ||

siddhirmokṣaḥ | āpado bandhaḥ | sa tvamahamevānahamiti 
śuddhakaivalyātmabodhavānbhava || 13 ||

asaṃkalpanamātreṇa samyagjñānodayātmanā |
saṃkalpaḥ kṣīyate siddhyai svayamevāsadātmakaḥ || 14 ||

śuddhabodhaśca saṃkalpakṣayātsidhyatītyāha - asaṃkalpaneti || 14 ||

apratarkye svarūpe hi nāsti kāraṇatā śive |
kāraṇābhāvataḥ kāryapadārtho'pi na vidyate || 15 ||

śuddhasya 
kāraṇatvāsaṃbhavāddṛśyapadārthābhāvastadabhāvaniścayātsaṃkalpakṣayaḥ 
saṃkalpanāśādahaṃbhāvakṣayastatkṣayājjīvabhāvādisaṃsārakṣayastataśca 
brahmamātrāvaśeṣa iti kramamāha - apratarkya iti tribhiḥ || 15 ||

padārthābhāvasaṃsiddhau vedanaṃ nopapadyate |
kāraṇābhāvato nityamahaṃbhāvasya nodayaḥ || 16 ||

ahaṃbhāvānudayataḥ saṃsāraḥ kasya kīdṛśaḥ |
saṃsārābhāvataḥ sarvaṃ paramevāvaśiṣyate || 17 ||

yadidaṃ bhāsate tatsatparamevātmani sthitam |
paraṃ pare parāpūrṇaṃ samameva vijṛmbhate || 18 ||

prāgapi yadidaṃ jagadākāreṇa bhāsate tatparamārthato brahmaiva tathā sthitaṃ 
tattvabodhena ca nāpūrvaṃ kiṃtu pare svabhāve sthitaṃ parameva pareṇāpūrvaṃ samaṃ 
svarūpameva vijṛmbhate prakaṭībhavati || 18 ||

tena nistimitaṃ sarvaṃ śilākīrṇamivācalam |
viddhi raśmimayākāramiva brahma jagatsthitam || 19 ||

tena sadaikarūpatvena hetunā | vajraśilayā kīrṇaṃ nibiḍitaṃ vajraśilodaramivācalaṃ 
dṛḍham | tatra ca yajjagatsthitaṃ tadvajramaṇiraśmimayapratibimbākārasahasramiva || 19 
||

puraḥ saṃkalpake naṣṭe saṃkalpanagarasya yat |
rūpaṃ tadviddhi jagataḥ khādacchaṃ sadasanmayam || 20 ||

muktau tarhi kathaṃ sthitaṃ tadāha - pura iti | sadeva sadadarśanādasanmayam || 20 ||

chāyāpuruṣavatspandi śāntaṃ nirmananaṃ jagat |
jagacchabdārtharahitaṃ yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati || 21 ||

kathaṃ tarhyacale jagatspandapratyayastatrāha - chāyeti | yathā vajraśilodare 
pratibimbapuruṣo'spandamāna eva spandate tadvatspandi || 21 ||

rūpālokamanaskārā nīrasāgamabhāvanā |
samyagjñānāvabodhasya nirvāṇaṃ vai vidurbudhāḥ || 22 ||

samyagjñānaprabodhasyodane bāhyā rūpālokā āntarā manaskārāśca nīrasā niḥsārā 
ityāgamapramāṇajā sthirabhāvanā bhavati tāmeva nirvāṇahetutvānnirvāṇaṃ viduḥ || 22 
||

yathāsti vāto niḥspando yathāsti khagatopi vā |
yathā hemāsaṃniveśamasti brahma jagattathā || 23 ||

jagacchabdārtharahitaṃ yaḥ paśyati sa paśyatīti yaduktaṃ taddṛṣṭāntairvivṛṇoti ##-
kaṭakādisaṃniveśanirmuktaṃ hemāsti tathā jagadapyasaṃniveśaṃ brahmāstīti 
saṃbhāvanīyamityarthaḥ || 23 ||

nīrasā asadābhāsā jagatpratyayakāriṇaḥ |
rūpālokamanaskārāḥ santīme brahmarūpiṇaḥ || 24 ||

rūpālokamanaskārā ityetadapi vivṛṇoti - nīrasā iti | brahmarūpiṇo 
bodhādbrahmabhūtasya jagato jagatpratyayakāriṇo rūpālokamanaskārā nīrasāḥ | ko'rthaḥ | 
asadābhāsā bhavantītyarthaḥ || 24 ||

ūrmiśabdārtharahitaṃ yādṛgambu bahūnyapi |
sargaśabdārtharahitaṃ tādṛgbrahma nisargavat || 25 ||

yathā bahūnyapi taraṅgādīni samudre ūrmiśabdārtharahitamambumātraṃ bhavanti tathā 
bahūnyapi vastūni jñānodaye nisargavadbrahmaikameva bhavantītyarthaḥ || 25 ||

sarga eva paraṃ brahma paraṃ brahmaiva sargadṛk |
sargaśabdārtharahito vākyārthastveṣa śāśvataḥ || 26 ||

sargaśabdārthabhedabhādhe sargaparabrahmaṇoraikyameveti vyatihāreṇa draḍhayati - 
sarga eveti | hi yasmāt eṣa eva sarvaṃ khalvidaṃ brahma ityādiśrautavākyārtha || 26 ||

brahmaśabdārthasaṃpattau sargaśabdārthadhīḥ kṛtā |
sargaśabdārthasaṃsiddhau brahmaśabdārthadhīḥ kṛtā || 27 ||

bṛṃhaṇādbrahmeti brahmaśabdasyārthasaṃpattāveva sargaśabdārthadhīrloke kṛtā | 
evaṃ sargo nāmarūpayorvisargastyāga iti sargaśabdārthasaṃpattau 
trividhaparicchedanivṛtterbṛhadhātvarthānusāribrahmaśabdārthatā 
kṛtetyanayorekārthataivetyarthaḥ || 27 ||

samastaśabdaśabdārthabhāvanābhāvanodayam |
śuddhaṃ tiṣṭhati cidvyoma brahmaśabdena kathyate || 28 ||

brahmaśabdasya tarhyaśabde vastuni kathaṃ pravṛttistatrāha - samasteti | alpasyāpi 
paricchedasyābhyupagame bṛhadhātvarthasaṃkocāpatteraśabdaśabdeneva 
tādṛśameva brahmaśabdena kathyata ityarthaḥ || 28 ||

samyagdarśanasaṃsiddhāvubhayorapyavedane |
yacchiṣṭamajaraṃ śāntaṃ tato vāgvinivartate || 29 ||

athavā jagacchabdasyeva brahmaśabdasyāpi vācyārthavedanottaraṃ lakṣaṇayā 
akhaṇḍārthasamyagdarśanasaṃsiddhau yacchiṣṭaṃ vastu tato 
brahmaśabdādivāgapinivartata ityarthaḥ || 29 ||

saṃśāntasarvātmakavedanaughamastīdamekātmakasvasvarūpam |
yathāsthitaṃ sarvajagatsvarūpaṃ pāṣāṇarūpaṃ ca paraṃ jñarūpam || 30 ||

he rājan idaṃ sarvaṃ jagatsvarūpaṃ yathāsthitaṃ yadasti 
tadapyatidṛḍhatvādvajrapāṣāṇarūpaṃ paraṃ brahmasvarūpamastyeva | yadāpīdaṃ 
jagadajñānena saṃśāntasarvātmakavedanaughaṃ saṃpannaṃ tadāpi 
ekātmakasvasvarūpaṃ sadastyeveti brahmajagatorekaiva satteti na kasyāpyasattvamityarthaḥ 
|| 30 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
cū0 śikhidhvajāvabodhanaṃ nāmaikonaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 99 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
śikhidhvajāvabodhanaṃ nāmaikonaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 99 ||

śatatamaḥ sargaḥ 100

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

evaṃ cettanmahābuddhe yādṛśaṃ kāraṇaṃ param |
kāryaṃ tādṛśamevedaṃ jagadityeva vedmyaham || 1 ||

vāryate brahmavatsattvaṃ jagato brahmasattayā |
janmādivikriyā'spṛṣṭaṃ brahmaiva saditīryate || 

yadi brahmajagatorekaiva sattā tarhi tayā sattayā brahmeva jagadapi paramārthasatyaṃ kiṃ 
na syāt | mithyāvastuno hi kāraṇaṃ durnirūpam | satyasya tu satyaṃ brahmaiva kāraṇaṃ 
saṃbhavati tulyatvāditi rājā śaṅkate - evaṃ cediti || 1 ||

kumbha uvāca |

yatra kāraṇatā tasya kāryaṃ tadupapadyate |
yanna kāraṇamevādau tasmātkāryaṃ kuto bhavet || 2 ||

satyaṃ māyāśabalaṃ śuddhasya sattayeva jagatsamasattākaṃ jagataḥ kāraṇaṃ bhavet | 
yattu nirguṇaṃ parasattānupajīvi advayatvātpūrvakālābhāvena pūrvavṛttitvaśūnyaṃ 
nirvikāraṃ ca tasmāt kāryaṃ kuto bhavedyena tatsamasattākaṃ syādityarthaḥ || 2 ||

nehāsti kāraṇaṃ kiṃcinna ca kāryaṃ kadācana |
vidyamānamidaṃ sarvaṃ sarvaṃ śāntamajaṃ jagat || 3 ||

astu tarhi tatra sthitaṃ māyāśabalameva jagataḥ kāraṇamiti cettatrāpyāha - neheti | iha 
nirviśeṣe māyāśabalaṃ kāraṇaṃ tatkāryaṃ jagacca nāsti | māyādṛṣṭyaiva 
māyātacchabalatatkāryāṇāṃ sadbhāvopagamāt | paramārthadṛṣṭyā tu sarvamidaṃ 
jagacchāntamajamevetyarthaḥ | tathā coktaṃ vārtike avidyāstītyavidyāyāmevāsitvā 
prakalpyate | brahmadṛṣṭyā tvavidyeyaṃ na kathaṃcana yujyate iti || 3 ||

jāyate kāraṇātkāryaṃ yattatkāraṇavadbhavet |
yanna jāyata eveha tasminsadṛśatā kutaḥ || 4 ||

ajātena ca sādṛśyaprasaktirityāha - jāyata iti || 4 ||

bījameva na yasyāsti tatkathaṃ vada jāyate |
apratarkyamanākhyaṃ ca yattasya kveva bījatā || 5 ||

kuto na jāyate tatrāha - bījameveti | tatra bījābhāve'pi tadeva bījaṃ kiṃ na syāttatrāha 
- apratarkyamiti || 5 ||

deśakālavaśātsarve hetumantaḥ pramāṇagāḥ |
akartṛbrahmaviṣayaḥ pramā kāraṇayoḥ katham || 6 ||

kutastatra bījādihetvabhāva iti cetpramāṇasiddhataducitadeśakālābhāvādityāha - 
deśeti | tarhi brahmagocarapramaiva tatra hetūpādānakāraṇagocarāstu na virodhādityāha 
- akartriti | yasya pramāṇasyākartṛ kartrādikārakamātravirodhi brahma viṣayastena 
hetūpādānakāraṇayoḥ pramā jāyata iti kathaṃ vaktuṃ śakyamityarthaḥ || 6 ||

akartṛkarmakaraṇe nāsti kāraṇatā śive |
tasmāttatkāraṇaṃ nāsti jagacchabdārthavedanam || 7 ||

brahmaiva tvaṃ svarūpaṃ sadyatsthitaṃ dhārayasva tat |
asamyagdarśiviṣayaṃ tadeva jagadācitam || 8 ||

ata eva svarūpaṃ śuddhākāśakalpaṃ yannirviśeṣaṃ vastu tadevāhamiti tattvadṛśā 
hṛdi dhārayasva nānyādṛśam | ajñadṛśā ca tadeva jagadrūpeṇācitamityarthaḥ || 8 
||

cinmātramajaraṃ śāntaṃ yadekaṃ tatpramīyate |
tenaivāyaṃ jagadbrahma sacchāntaṃ buddhyate vapuḥ || 9 ||

cinmātrapramayaiva jagadbrahmabhāvena saṃpadyate | atattvākāramanobhrāntyā ca brahma 
jagadākāreṇetyāha - cinmātramiti dvābhyām || 9 ||

anyathaiva ca yo bhāvaścetasaḥ pṛthivīpate |
sa eva nāśaḥ kathitaḥ svānubhūtaśca paṇḍitaiḥ || 10 ||

nāśo brahmasvarūpahāniḥ || 10 ||

cittaṃ nāśasvabhāvaṃ tadviddhi nāśātmakaṃ nṛpa |
kṣaṇanāśo yataḥ kalpacittaśabdena kathyate || 11 ||

tadeva sphuṭamāha - cittamiti | saḥ kṣaṇamātramapi svarūpavismaraṇarūpo nāśaḥ 
kalpakālavismṛtacittaśabdenocyata ityarthaḥ || 11 ||

asaṃkalpanamātreṇa samyagjñānodayātmanā |
saṃkalpaḥ kṣīyate siddhyai svayamevāsadātmakaḥ || 12 ||

tacca cittamasaṃkalpanaparyavasitatvajñānena [paryavasitatattvajñānena iti pāṭhaḥ |
] naśyatītyāha - asaṃkalpaneti || 12 ||

nāmnaivāṅgīkṛtābhāvaṃ yadi viśvaṃ hi kathyate |
vidyamānaṃ kathaṃ tatsyānnanu tāmarasekṣaṇa || 13 ||

astu saṃkalpanāśastathāpi viśvaṃ kathaṃ nivartata iti cenmithyātvādeveti viśati 
paramātmanyekībhavati na vastvantaratayāvatiṣṭhata iti viśvamiti 
tannāmanirvacanamabhipretyāha - nāmnaiveti | yaḥ svādhiṣṭhāne bādhe na viśati 
tadvidyamānaṃ kathaṃ syādityarthaḥ || 13 ||

hastāvutkṣipya yo brūte śūdro'smīti bhṛśaṃ girā |
kathaṃ sā vipro bhavati vipratvaṃ tvasya kīdṛśam || 14 ||

tatra lokavṛttaṃ pramāṇayati - hastāviti dvābhyām || 14 ||

vivṛttadhāturatyuccairmṛto'smīti virauti yaḥ |
mṛtimevāgataṃ [mṛtamiti pāṭhepi sa evārthaḥ |] viddhi jīvanaṃ tasya 
saṃbhramaḥ || 15 ||

saṃnipātena vivṛttāḥ kupitā dhātavo yasya tathāvidhaḥ san saṃnihitamṛtyuriti yāvat || 
15 ||

bhramākṛti yadastīha dṛśyate'lātacakravat |
mṛgatṛṣṇādvicandrādibālavetālakādivat || 16 ||

cittādyastītyanubhavasya tarhi kā gatiriti cedbhrāntitvameveti dṛṣṭāntairāha - 
bhramākṛtīti || 16 ||

tatkathaṃ kila nāma syātsatyaṃ śramabharātmakam |
ajñānabhrāntirevāntaścittamityeva kathyate || 17 ||

bhrāntipuñjarūpameva tarhi tatsadastu netyāha - taditi | 
tasyājñānavyatiriktasvarūpābhāvādityarthaḥ || 17 ||

ajñānamucyate cittamasatsadiva saṃsthitam |
asaṃvedanamajñātaṃ jñānaṃ saṃvedanaṃ bhavet || 18 ||

ajñānasattvasaṃvitterjñānātsaṃvedanātkṣayaḥ |
jalajñānaṃ mudhā bhrāntiḥ sādho marumarīciṣu || 19 ||

ajñānātmanaiva tarhi cittādi satyamastu tatrāha - ajñāneti | 
jñānabādhyatvānnājñānātmanāpi satyatā siddhyatītyarthaḥ | uktaṃ 
dṛṣṭāntābhyāmupapādayati - jalajñānamityādinā || 19 ||

naitajjalamiti jñānātsaṃvitteḥ pravilīyate |
idaṃ cittamiti prauḍhaṃ yadajñānamalaṃ hṛdi || 20 ||

nāsti cittamiti jñānāttatsamūlaṃ vinaśyati |
yathā rajjvāṃ bhujaṅgatvamajñānabhramasaṃbhavam || 21 ||

na sarpo'yamiti jñānāddhṛdi rūḍhātpraṇaśyati |
tathātmani manobhūtamajñānabhramasaṃbhavam || 22 ||

cittaṃ nāstiti vijñānāddhṛdi rūḍhādvinaśyati |
cittaṃ mano'hamityantaryāvadajñānasaṃbhavam || 23 ||

yāvat sakalam || 23 ||

na cittamasti no caivamahaṃkārādisaṃyutam |
kiṃcideva jagatyasminsaṃvidekāntanirmalā || 24 ||

ahaṃkārādisaṃyutaṃ kiṃciddehādi | apyarthe evakāraḥ | tarhi kimasti tadāha - 
saṃviditi || 24 || 

tayā saṃkalpacittādi kṛtamāsīdvimūḍhayā |
adyāsaṃkalpataḥ sarvaṃ parityaktaṃ prabuddhayā || 25 ||

saṃkalpena yadā yāti tvasaṃkalpena gacchati |
pavanena mahābāho jvālājālamivānale || 26 ||

ātmatattvaikaghanayā tatayā brahmasattayā |
jagatsarvamiti vyāptaṃ samudra iva vāriṇā || 27 ||

vyāptaṃ grastam || 27 ||

nāhamasmi na cānyosti na tvaṃ naite na cittakam |
nendriyāṇi na cākāśamātmā tveko'sti nirmalaḥ || 28 ||

kathaṃ grastaṃ tadāha - nāhamiti || 28 ||

ghaṭādyākārarūpeṇa sa evāyaṃ vilokyate |
idaṃ cittamayaṃ cāhamiti kaiva kukalpanā || 29 ||

tarhi jīvanmuktairghaṭādyākāreṇa kimavalokyate tatrāha - ghaṭādīti || 29 || 

na jāyate na mriyate kiṃcidasmiñjagattraye |
kevalo'yaṃ cidullāsaḥ sadasadbhāvanātmanā || 30 ||

sarvamātmā paraṃbrahma sakṛtprakaṭamātatam |
dvitvaikatve na vidyete na bhrāntirna ca saṃbhramaḥ || 31 ||

saṃbhramo maraṇādibhayam || 31 ||

sarvendriyagaṇākāre sannevāsi sakhe tataḥ |
na dahyase mahābuddhe na ca kvacana lipyase || 32 ||

sarvasminnindriyagaṇe tadgrāhyavahnyādyākāre ca sanneva sanmātrasvarūpastvamasi | ato 
dāhahetubhirādhyātmikādibhāvairna dahyase || 32 ||

na te vinaśyati sakhe na ca kiṃcidvivardhate |
nirmalākāśarūpasya kaivalyānantarūpiṇaḥ || 33 ||

icchānicchātmike śaktī yetarāpi tvameva ca |
na hyaṃśuvyatirekeṇa śaśāṅka upalabhyate || 34 ||

itarā kriyāśaktirapi tvameva | atastaveṣṭamaniṣṭaṃ kartavyaṃ ca nāstītyarthadyotanāya 
cakāraḥ | aṃśavaḥ kalāstadvyatirekeṇa || 34 ||

ajamajaramanādyajasvabhāvaṃ sakṛdamalaṃ vilasatsadaikarūpam |
vigalitakalanaṃ kalākhyalīlaṃ saduditamādyamajaṃ tadātmatattvam || 35 ||

tribhirajapadairjanmavṛddhivipariṇāmā nirasyante | sadaikarūpamityanenānye vikārāḥ | 
sakṛdvilasatsakṛtprabhātam | kalāpramāṇena svasvarūpaparicayastadākhyā līlā yasya 
tathāvidhaṃ sat sanmātratayā uditam | ādyaṃ sarvavyavahārebhyaḥ prāksiddhaṃ yadvastu 
tadevātmatatvamityarthaḥ || 35 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mokṣo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 cū0 
śikhidhvajaparamāvabodhanaṃ nāma śatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 100 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
śikhidhvajaparamāvabodhanaṃ nāma śatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 100 ||


ekādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 101

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

iti kumbhavaco rājā bhāvayaṃstadakṛtrimam |
svayamātmapade tasminkṣaṇaṃ pariṇato'bhavat || 1 ||

jñānadārḍhyena rājño'tra varṇyate kṛtakṛtyatā |
jīvanmuktāvacittatvaṃ sthitistattvasya ceryate || 

pariṇataḥ pūrvabhāvaṃ vihāya tadbhāvaṃ prāptaḥ || 1 ||

babhūvāmīlitamanolocanaḥ śāntavāṅmuniḥ |
śilātalādivotkīrṇo nispandāvayavākṛtiḥ || 2 ||

śilātalādutkīrṇaḥ pratimādiriva || 2 ||

tato muhūrtamātreṇa prabuddhaṃ sphuritekṣaṇam |
tamuvāca mahābāho cūḍālā kumbharūpiṇī || 3 ||

kumbha uvāca |

kaccidasminpade sphāre śuddhe vitatanirmale |
sutalpe nirvikalpānāṃ sukhaṃ viśrāntavānasi || 4 ||

nirvikalpānāṃ yogināṃ śobhanatalpabhūte niratiśayānandapade || 4 ||

kaccidantaḥ prabuddhosi kaccidbhrāntistvayojjhitā |
kaccijjñeyaṃ parijñātaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ draṣṭavyameva vā || 5 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

bhagavaṃstvatprasādena mahāvibhavabhūmikā |
mahatī padavī dṛṣṭā sarvasyordhvaṃ sthitā mayā || 6 ||

mahāvibhavo niratiśayānandastallakṣaṇā bhūmikā | sarvasya hairaṇyagarbhānandāntasya 
viṣayānandajātasyordhvamutkarṣakāṣṭhāyāṃ sthitā || 6 ||

satāṃ viditavedyānāmaho bata mahātmanām |
apūrvaikāmṛtamayaḥ saṅgaḥ sāraphalapradaḥ || 7 ||

bateti harṣe | apūrvamanādau saṃsāre kadāpyananubhūtaṃ yadekāmṛtaṃ 
niratiśayānandastatpracuraḥ ata eva sāraphalapradaḥ || 7 ||

janmanāpi mayā labdhaṃ yannāma na mahāmṛtam |
tadadya tvatsamāsaṅgāttenaivāsāditaṃ svayam || 8 ||

sāmānyoktaṃ viśiṣya vivṛṇoti - janmaneti | tena mahāmṛtasvarūpabhūtenaiva 
mayā anādyajñānānna labdhaṃ tadadya tvatsamāsaṅgātsvayamevānāyāsenāsāditam || 
8 ||

anantamādyamamṛtaṃ caitatkamalalocana |
kathaṃ nāsāditamabhūtpūrvamātmapadaṃ mayā || 9 ||

kumbha uvāca |

manasyupaśamaṃ yāte tyaktabhogaiṣaṇe sthite |
kaṣāyapāke nirvṛtte sarvendriyagaṇasya ca || 10 ||

pūrvaṃ cittakaṣāyapākābhāvānnāsāditamidānīṃ tu tapasā 
tatparipākādāsāditamityāśayena kumbha uttaramāha - manasītyādinā | 
sarvendriyagaṇasya cānmanasaśca bhogalakṣaṇakaṣāyāṇāṃ pāke nirvṛtte sati tathā ca 
smṛtiḥ kaṣāyapaktiḥ karmāṇi jñānaṃ tu paramā gatiḥ | kaṣāye karmabhiḥ pakve tato 
jñānaṃ prajāyate iti || 10 || 

yānti cetasi viśrāntiṃ vimalā deśikoktayaḥ |
yathā sitāṃśuke śuddhe bindavaḥ kuṅkumāmbhasaḥ || 11 ||

kaṣāyāṇāmanantānāṃ saṃbhṛtānāṃ śarīrakaiḥ |
svavāsanāsvarūpāṇāmadya pākastavoditaḥ || 12 ||

dehānmalāni sarvāṇi kālena kamalekṣaṇa |
sādho vṛkṣātphalānīva pākena vigalantyadhaḥ || 13 ||

dehālliṅgadehāt | malāni rāgādikaṣāyāḥ pāpāni ca || 13 ||

vāsanātmasu yāteṣu maleṣu vimalaṃ sakhe |
yadvakti gururantastadviśatīṣuryathā bise || 14 ||

bise mṛṇālarūpe dhānuṣkaparikalpite lakṣye || 14 ||

kaṣāyapāke saṃpanne tvaṃ mayādya vibodhitaḥ |
tenādyaiva tavājñānakṣayo jāto mahāmate || 15 ||

adya pakvakaṣāyastvamadyaiva jñānasaṃkathām |
adyeha sopadeśastvamadyaivāsi prabuddhavān || 16 ||

jñānārthāṃ saṃkathāmupadeśaṃ tātparyeṇāvadhāritavānasīti śeṣaḥ | 
upadiṣṭārthānāṃ hṛdi dhāraṇātsopadeśaḥ | 
prabuddhavāṃstatphalasākṣātkārajñānavān jāto'sītyarthaḥ || 16 ||

śubhāśubhānāṃ sarveṣāṃ karmaṇāmadya saṃkṣayaḥ |
satsaṅgavyapadeśena tava niṣpattimāgataḥ || 17 ||

yāvadasya dinasyaiṣa pūrvabhāgo mahīpate |
tāvaccetohaṃmameti tavājñānaṃ babhūva ha || 18 ||

tavājñānamadya madhyāhnakāle kṣīṇamiti mayā jñātamityāha - yāvaditi || 18 ||

idānīṃ madvacobodhāccetasi kṣayamāgate |
hṛdayātsaṃparityakte saṃprabuddho'si bhūpate || 19 ||

idānīmadyatanadinasyottarabhāge hṛdayātsaṃparityakte cetasi kṣayamāgate sati || 19 ||

hṛdi yāvanmanaḥsattā tāvadajñānasaṃsthitiḥ |
citte cittatayā tyakte jñānasyābhyudayo bhavet || 20 ||

acittatayā niḥsvarūpatābuddhyā || 20 ||

dvitvaikatvadṛśau cittaṃ tadevājñānamucyate |
etayoryo layo dṛṣṭestajjñānaṃ sā parā gatiḥ || 21 ||

dṛṣṭeḥ paramātmābhivyakteḥ || 21 ||

prabuddho'si vimukto'si tyaktaṃ cittaṃ tvayā nṛpa |
sadasattāmayatvaṃ hi tvayā tyaktamasatpadam || 22 ||

ātmanyanyonyādhyāsātsadasattāmayatvameva hi cittaṃ nāma tadeva asato jagataḥ padaṃ 
kalpanāsthānam || 22 ||

vītaśoko nirāyāso niḥsaṅgo'nanya ātmavān |
mahodayo munirmaunī svarūpe tiṣṭha nirmale || 23 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

evaṃ hi bhagavan jantormūrkhasyaivāsti cittabhūḥ |
prabuddhasya na tajjñasya cittaṃ nāma kila prabho || 24 ||

citte tyakte jīvanmuktānāṃ kenāntaḥkaraṇena vyavahārasiddhiriti praṣṭuṃ rājā 
pīṭhikāṃ racayati - evaṃ hīti | yadītyarthe kilaśabdaḥ || 24 ||

jīvanmuktāstadete hi viharanti kathaṃ vada |
avidyamānamanaso yuṣmadādyāstathā narāḥ || 25 ||

praṣṭavyāśaṃ darśayati - jīvanmuktā iti | tat tarhi || 25 ||

iti me kathayāśeṣamanyaiḥ svavacanāṃśubhiḥ |
hārdaṃ tamo me nipuṇamevaṃprāyaiḥ pramārjaya || 26 ||

anyairdurvacamiti śeṣaḥ | anyaiḥ prasiddhasūryādyaṃśuvilakṣaṇaiḥ svavacanāṃśubhiḥ 
prasiddhatamovilakṣaṇaṃ hārda tamaḥ pramārjayeti vā || 26 ||

kumbha uvāca |

yathā vadasi tattvajña tattathaiva hi nānyathā |
cittaṃ hi jīvanmuktānāṃ nāstyaṅkura ivāśmanām || 27 ||

punarjananayogyā yā vāsanā ghanavāsanā |
sā proktā cittaśabdena na sā tajjñasya vidyate || 28 ||

yayā vāsanayā tajjñā viharantīha karmasu |
tāṃ tvaṃ sattvābhidhāṃ viddhi punarjananavarjitām || 29 ||

yathā bharjitā vitunnāśca lājā na vrīhyādiśabdavācyā 
nāpyaṅkurādijananakṣamāstadvattattvajñānabharjitaṃ nirāvaraṇaṃ sattvaṃ na 
manaḥśabdavācyaṃ nāpi punarjanmasamarthamityarthaḥ || 29 ||

jīvanmuktā mahātmānaḥ sattvasthāḥ saṃyatendriyāḥ |
viharanti gatāsaṅgaṃ na cittasthāḥ kadācana || 30 ||

jīvanmuktavyavahārābhāse tadeva kāraṇābhāsa ityāha - jīvanmuktā iti || 30 ||

mūḍhaṃ cittaṃ cittamāhuḥ prabuddhaṃ sattvamucyate |
aprabuddhā hi cittasthāḥ sattvasthāstu mahādhiyaḥ || 31 ||

bhūyaḥ prajāyate cittaṃ sattvaṃ bhūyo na jāyate |
aprabuddhasya bandhosti na prabuddhasya bhūpate || 32 ||

satvavānasi saṃjāto mahātyāgī sthito bhavān |
aśeṣeṇa tvayā cittaṃ tyaktamadyeti vedmyaham || 33 ||

tavāpi sattvabalādeva yāvajjīvaṃ vyavahāraḥ setsyatītyāśayenāha - sattvavānasīti || 
33 ||

samastavāsanonmukto rājannadyaiva rājase |
ākāśasāmyamāyātaṃ manye tava mune manaḥ || 34 ||

śamaṃ prāpto'si paramaṃ siddhaḥ samasamasthitiḥ |
ayaṃ hi sa mahātyāgaḥ sarvaṃ yattatsamujjhitam || 35 ||

tvayā prākcikīrṣito yo mahātyāgaḥ sa sarvarūpaṃ cittaṃ yatsamujjhitamayamevetyarthaḥ || 
35 ||

svargāpavargavittādi tapodānaphalādyapi |
prabuddhamedhayā sādho dhiyā paramabodhayā || 36 ||

cittatyāge tapodānādisarvakarmāṇyantarbhūtāni tatphale ca 
vittasvargāpavargāditatphalānyantarbhūtānītyāśayenāha - svargeti | prabuddhā 
medhā upadiṣṭārthadhāraṇā yasyāstathāvidhayā ata eva paramabodhavatyā dhiyā 
kṛtaścittatyāga eva svargāpavargavittādirityarthaḥ || 36 ||

tapo nāma kiyanmātraduḥkhakṣayakaraṃ bhavet |
kṣayātiśayanirmuktaṃ yatsukhaṃ samatāmayam || 37 ||

tapa-ādiphale tu na jñānaphalamantarbhavatītyāśayenāha - tapo nāmeti | yadyato 
manastyāgarūpasamatāyāḥ sakāśādāgataṃ yat jñānaphalaṃ mokṣasukhaṃ 
kṣayātiśayanirmuktamityarthaḥ | tata āgataḥ ityarthe mayaṭ ca iti mayaṭ || 37 ||

tatsattadvastu tatkiṃcinna tu svargādi bhaṅguram |
bhāvābhāvairupārūḍhaṃ sthitādhigatavedanam || 38 ||

na hyasatye anitye ca satyasya śāśvatasya cāntarbhāvasaṃbhāvanāpītyāśayenāha - 
taditi | tat jñānaphalaṃ sat satyam | vasatīti vastu śāśvataṃ ca | tatsvargādi kiṃcittu na tu 
satyaṃ bhaṅguraṃ ca | bhāvābhāvairāvirbhāvatirobhāvairupārūḍhamākrāntaṃ 
pūrvottarakālayoradṛṣṭaṃ sthitaṃ vartamānamevādhigatavedanaṃ prāptadarśanaṃ 
svapnavadityarthaḥ || 38 ||

svargo nāma kimānandaḥ sopi saṃdehasaṃsthitaḥ |
aprāptasvātmasaṃsiddheḥ kriyākāṇḍaḥ śubho bhavet || 39 ||

tucchaṃ bahvāyāsalabhyaṃ ca svargāditucchasukhamajñānāmeva bahumataṃ na 
tattvavidāmityāśayenāha - svarga iti | svargo nāmeti kimānandastucchasukham | kiṃ 
kṣepe iti samāsaḥ  
avarjanīyadharmakīrtanādyalpāparādhasahasranāśyatvātsaṃdehasaṃsthitaḥ || 39 ||

yena nāsāditaṃ hema rītiṃ kiṃ sa parityajet |
cūḍālādisamāsaṅgādbhavejjñatvaṃ sukhena te || 40 ||

jñānadaurlabhyādajñānāṃ yukta eva tucchasvargādiparigraha ityāśayenāha - 
yeneti | rītiṃ pittalam | tava tu jñānaṃ prāṅna durlabhamabhūttathāpi tvaṃ vṛthaiva 
tapaḥkleśe nimagna ityāha - cūḍāleti || 40 ||

tatkimarthamanarthe'sminnimagnastvaṃ tapomaye |
āśramādivikalpāṃśasādhyasyādya kukarmaṇaḥ || 41 ||

āśramo vānaprasthāśramaḥ | ādipadāttadyogyaṃ 
vayastaducitakarmādhikāranirvāhakaviśeṣaṇāntarāṇi ca | 
tadabhimānatatsādhanacintādivikalpavikṣepāṃśasahasrasādhyasya bandhakatvātphalato'pi 
kutsitasya karmaṇaḥ saṃbandhini kṛcchracāndrāyaṇāditapaḥkleśapracure anarthe 
tvamadyaparyantaṃ kimarthaṃ nimagnaḥ || 41 ||

ādyantāvasya sumate madhya eva sukhaṃ sma bho |
yataste samayo jāto yasminpariṇamanti ca || 42 ||

svargādimahāsukhahetostapasaḥ kathamanarthatvaṃ tatrāha - ādyantāviti | bho sumate 
yato'sya tapasa ādibhāga ācaraṇāvasthā antabhāgaḥ phalakṣayāvasthā ca 
duḥkharūpāveva | madhye svargādibhogāvasthāyāmeva sukhaṃ sma kila | tarhi kiṃ mayā 
kṛtaṃ tapo vyarthameva netyāha - yata iti | yatastapasaiva te 
cittakaṣāyapākātsāṃprataṃ tattvabodhasamayo jātaḥ | ato hetoḥ sarve taporūpā 
vikalpāṃśā yasminnavikalpe tatvajñāne pariṇamanti tatphalenaiva phalavanto'pi ca 
bhavanti || 42 ||

taporūpā vikalpāṃśāstatra baddhapado bhava |
cidvyomno nabhasotyacchātsarve bhāvāḥ samutthitāḥ || 43 ||

tatra jñāne baddhapadaḥ sthiro bhava | vividiṣanti yajñena dānena tapasā ityādi 
śrutestatphalenaiva te tapasaḥ sāphalyamiti bhāvaḥ | jñānaphalacidvyomalābhena 
sarvameva labdham | sarvasya jagatastata evodbhavasthitilayaśruterityāśayenāha - 
cidvyomna iti || 43 ||

tathaiva paridṛśyante tatraiva vilayaṃ gatāḥ |
idaṃ kāryamidaṃ neti saṃkalpā brahmabindavaḥ || 44 ||

yadyapi kāryamiṣṭamakāryamaniṣṭaṃ ca sarvamapi brahmasamudrabindava eva tathāpi 
tucchatvāttatsarvaṃ bandhyaṃ niṣphalamevātastattyaktvā pūrṇa samudrasthānīyaṃ 
nirviśeṣameva samāśrayetyāha - idamiti || 44 ||

vandhyaṃ śikhidhvaja tyaktvā pūrṇameva samāśraya |
iṣṭaṃ me prārthayasveti yathaiva prārthyate sakhe || 45 ||

paramapremāspadatvānniratiśayānandarūpasya svasya iṣṭāntaraprārthanāpekṣayā 
tādṛśasvalābhaprārthanameva varamityāśayenāha - iṣṭamiti | 
yathā'labdhadayitayā striyā labdhavyadayitaṃ prati me iṣṭaṃ prārthayasvetyanyatprārthyate 
tathaiva svayaṃ dayita eva kathaṃ na prārthyate | tasminsvādhīnatayā labdhe 
tadadhīnalabdhavyāntarāṇāṃ svata eva lābhāditi bhāvaḥ || 45 ||

striyā tathaiva sa kathaṃ dayitaḥ prārthyate svayam |
saṃkalparacitānetānbhāvānāpatabhāsurān || 46 ||

aṅgīkṛtyātmātirikteṣṭānāṃ puruṣārthatvaṃ labdhatvādevāprārthanīyatvamuktam | 
vastutastu teṣāṃ tattvajñadṛśā tucchatvādagrāhyatvamevetyāha - saṃkalpeti | 
āpada iva abhāsurānaramaṇīyān || 46 ||

gṛhṇanti na mahātmānaḥ prājñā jalaravīniva |
svargamokṣādiphaladaṃ yatkiṃcitsarvameva tat || 47 ||

jalaravīn ravipratibimbāniva | jñānalābhānantaraṃ 
svargādisādhanānīvāpavargasādhanānyapi heyānyevetyāśayenāha - svargeti || 47 ||

tyaktvā samasamābhāso yo'syasāveva vai bhava |
sattvaṃ sattvena nāśena nāśyaṃ hi vigataspṛhaḥ || 48 ||

sarvapadārtheṣu sadaṃśaḥ sattvenaiva grāhyaḥ asadaṃśastu nityanaṣṭatvenaiva 
grāhyaścittacāñcalyaṃ vinetyāha - sattvamiti || 48 ||

padārthaughamimaṃ gṛhṇaṃstiṣṭhāspanditacittabhūḥ |
aparispandacittasya saṃsṛtirneha dhāvati || 49 ||

aspanditacittabhūrityukteḥ prayojanamāha - aparispandeti | na dhāvati na prāpnoti | 
yathā svābhāvikapravṛttilakṣaṇapuruṣāparādhaprabhavā vipattirmatau 
vivekajñānodaye sati na prāpnoti tadvadityarthaḥ || 49 || 

pauruṣaprabhavā sādho vipattirhi matau yathā |
yāni yānīha duḥkhāni prasphuranti jagattraye || 50 ||

cetaścāpalajānyeva tāni tāni mahīpate |
sthiraṃ śāntaṃ gataspandaṃ yasya cittamacāpalam |
sadaiva sa mahānandī sāmrājyasya sa bhājanam || 51 ||

samyagbhagnāvaraṇatayā rājata iti samrāṭ sākṣātkṛta ātmā tadbhāvasya 
bhājanamityarthaḥ || 51 ||

atha cetasi tattvajña spandāspandau tvamekatām |
nītvā tiṣṭha yathākāmamaikyamāgatya śāśvatam || 52 ||

spandāspandau tatsākṣimātratādarśanenaikatāṃ nītvā sākṣiṇamapi 
brahmātmaikyamāgatya prāpayya bhūmānandabhāvena yathākāmaṃ pūrṇakāmatayā 
tiṣṭhetyarthaḥ || 52 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

kathamaikyaṃ vibho yātaḥ spandāspandāvimāvubhau |
sarvasaṃśayavicchedakārinnetadvadāśu me || 53 ||

viruddhayoḥ spandāspandayorekatānayanaṃ kathamiti rājā pṛcchati - kathamiti || 53 
||

kumbha uvāca |

ekaṃ vastu jagatsarvaṃ cinmātraṃ vārivāmbudhi |
tadeva spandate dhībhiḥ śuddhavāriva vīcibhiḥ || 54 ||

tayoḥ svarūpeṇaikyavirodhe'pyadhiṣṭhānasākṣicinmātrarūpeṇa na tadvirodha iti 
svāśayaprakaṭanena kumbha uttaramāha - ekamiti | vāḥ iva spandate spandātmanā 
vivartate || 54 ||

brahma cinmātramamalaṃ sattvamityādināmakam |
yadgītaṃ tadidaṃ mūḍhāḥ paśyantyaṅga jagattayā || 55 ||

satyaṃ jñānamanantaṃ brahma ityādiśrutibhiryadgītam | aṅgetyāmantraṇe || 55 ||

citspanda eva sarvasvaṃ sarge tasmāddhi saṃsṛtiḥ |
parispando hi vindhyādiśabdaspandasamaṃ param || 56 ||

spandāspandayoraikyamupapādayati - citspanda iti | sarge yatsarvasvaṃ taccitspanda eva | 
tatra vindhyādirūpaparispandaḥ paraṃ dvitīyaṃ śabdaspandasamam | ivārthe samaśabdo 
mithyātvadyotanārthaḥ | nāmaparispanda ityarthaḥ || 56 ||

citaḥ sa eva cetspandastathā'spandaśca bhāvitaḥ |
ekarūpatayā nāma tatredamamalaṃ śivam || 57 ||

astvevaṃ tathāpi kathaṃ spandāspandaikyaṃ tatrāha - cita iti | sa tattatsākṣyātmaiva 
citaḥ spando'spandaścaikarūpatayā bhāvitaścettatra idamātmarūpameva śivaṃ 
pariśiṣyata ityarthaḥ || 57 ||

sargaścitspandamātrātmā samyagdṛṣṭau vilīyate |
udetyasamyagdṛṣṭīnāṃ rajjvāṃ sarpabhramo yathā || 58 ||

sargastadā kva gacchati tatrāha - sarga iti | yataḥ saḥ asamyagdṛṣṭīnāṃ bhrāntyā 
udeti || 58 ||

saspandā cittadabhidhā niḥspandā tviyamātatā |
turyātītapadārūḍhā vācā vaktuṃ na pāryate || 59 ||

tadabhidhā sargābhidhā | nispandā tu turyātītapadārūḍhā || 59 ||

śāstrasajjanasaṃparkasaṃtatābhyāsayogataḥ |
kālenāmalatāṃ yāte cetasīndāvivoditā || 60 ||

kadā tathoditā bhavati tadāha - śāstreti | yathā cakṣuṣi timiradoṣakṣayeṇāmalatāṃ 
yāte nityasiddhaiva candraikatā uditā tadvat || 60 ||

etatkevalamābhātaṃ svānubhūtibhirātatam |
kathyate svānubhūteṣu svayaṃ svaṃ rūpamātmanā || 61 ||

yadi vācā vaktuṃ na pāryate tarhi kathaṃ tvayā mādṛśeṣu kathyate tatrāha - etaditi 
| svamanubhūtaṃ yaistathāvidheṣu svānubhūtibhireva svayaṃ kathyate 
lokadṛṣṭyetyarthaḥ || 61 ||

prāpto'si sāraṃ svamanādimadhyamatraiva tiṣṭha svapade niviṣṭaḥ |
no rūpanirbhedamahācidātmā jāto'si sādho khalu vītaśokaḥ || 62 ||

tvamapi svānubhūtiṃ prāpto'syeva tatra madvacasā sthairyamātraṃ kurvityāha - 
prāpto'sīti | bhedakadehādirūpāṇāmabhāvādeva sarvadeheṣu nirbhedaḥ | ata eva 
mahāṃścidātmā jātastattvabodhātprādurbhūtosi tata eva vītaśokaḥ tatra ko mohaḥ kaḥ 
śoka ekatvamanupaśyataḥ iti śruteriti bhāvaḥ || 62 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nnirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 cū0 
śikhidhvajabodhanaṃ nāmaikādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 101 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
śikhidhvajabodhanaṃ nāmaikādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 101 ||

dvyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 102

kumbha uvāca |

iti te kathitaṃ sarvaṃ śikhidhvaja mahīpate |
yathedamutthitaṃ sarvaṃ yathā ca pravilīyate || 1 ||

āmantryāntarhite kumbhe vismitasya mahīpateḥ |
ciraṃ vimṛśya viśrāntiḥ samādhāviha varṇyate || 

yathedaṃ sarvamutthitamityadhyāropeṇa yathā ca pravilīyata ityapavādena ca sarvaṃ 
pūrṇaṃ brahmatattvaṃ te mayā kathitam || 1 ||

etacchrutvā ca buddhvā ca matvā ca munināyaka |
yathecchasi tathā tiṣṭha dṛṣṭe spaṣṭe pare pade || 2 ||

guruśāstrābhyāṃ śrutvā svīyavicāreṇa matvā ca samyag buddhvā sākṣāddṛṣṭe 
āvaraṇabhaṅgātspaṣṭe pare pade kadācitsamādhiprādhānyena kadācidvyavahāreṇa ca 
yathecchasi tathā tiṣṭha || 2 ||

svargaṃ gacchāmyahaṃ parvakāle'sminnārado muniḥ |
brahmalokātsamāyāto bhavatyamarasaṃsadi || 3 ||

svargamindrasabhām || 3 ||

na māṃ paśyati cettatra tatkopamupagacchati |
nodvejanīyā bhavyena guravo hi kadācana || 4 ||

tyaktasaṃkalpalekhena na kiṃcidabhivāñchatā |
tvayā sadaiva vastavyaṃ dṛṣṭireṣaiva pāvanī || 5 ||

eṣā madupadiṣṭaiva || 5 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

iti yāvatprativacaḥ puṣpahastaḥ śikhidhvajaḥ |
praṇāmāya dadātyeṣa tāvadantardhimāyayau || 6 ||

sapraṇāmaprativacanātpūrvamantardhānam | 
sādhvībhirbhartṛkṛtanamaskārasyāgrāhyatvāt || 6 ||

pratibhānagataṃ vastu yathaivānte na dṛśyate |
na dṛṣṭavāṃstathā kumbhamagre rājā śikhidhvajaḥ || 7 ||

svapnādipratibhānagataṃ dhanādivastu | ante jāgare || 7 ||

gate kumbhe mahīpālaḥ paraṃ vismayamāyayau |
tameva cintayaṃścitraṃ citrārpita ivābhavat || 8 ||

citramāścaryam || 8 ||

idaṃ saṃcintayāmāsa citraṃ vilasitaṃ vidheḥ |
yatkumbhavyapadeśena bodhito'smi cirodayam || 9 ||

cirodayaṃ sadāprabhātaṃ śāśvatābhyudayaṃ vā brahma || 9 ||

kva nāradasutaḥ kumbhaḥ kvāhaṃ nāma śikhidhvajaḥ |
kevalaṃ kālayuktyaiva so'haṃ saṃparibodhitaḥ || 10 ||

kālayuktyā bhāgyodayasamayayogena || 10 ||

aho nu samyakkathitaṃ devaputreṇa yuktimat |
aho nu saṃprabuddho'smi mohanidrākulaścirāt || 11 ||

kvāhamāsaṃ vinirmagnaḥ kriyājālakukardame |
idaṃ kāryamidaṃ neti mithyā vibhramacakrake || 12 ||

aho nu śītalā śuddhā śānteyaṃn padavī nijā |
rasāyanodbhavākārā sattvaṃ śītayatīha me || 13 ||

iyaṃ sākṣātkṛtātmarūpā sāmrājyapadavī | sattvaṃ nirvāsanaṃ manaḥ || 13 ||

śāmyāmi parinirvāmi sukhamāse ca kevalam |
tṛṇāgramapi necchāmi saṃsthito'smi yathāsthitam || 14 ||

tenaiva svasya pūrṇakāmatāmāha - śāmyāmīti || 14 ||

evaṃ saṃcintayanrājā nūnaṃ nirvāsanāśayaḥ |
śailādiva samutkīrṇo maunamevāvatasthivān || 15 ||

śailātsamutkīrṇaḥ pratimādiriva maunaṃ vāgādiceṣṭārahitaṃ yathā syāttathā 
samāhito'vatasthivān | chāndasatvālliṭaḥ kvasuḥ || 15 ||

tasminneva tato maune niḥsaṃkalpe nirāśraye |
pratiṣṭhāṃ niścalāṃ prāpya sa tasthau giriśṛṅgavat || 16 ||

maune munikarmaṇi samādhau || 16 ||

sa tatra saṃśāntabhayo'cireṇa cireṇa viśrāntamatiḥ samātmā |
cireṇa saṃprāptanijāmalātmā yogena suṣvāpa tato'ditātmā || 17 ||

sa rājā tatra samādhau saṃprāptanijāmalātmasan samātmā samarasaḥ san cireṇa 
viśrāntamatirbhūtvā acireṇa sadya eva saṃśāntabhayaḥ san cirakālānuvṛttena yogena 
aditātmā akhaṇḍitasvabhāvaḥ suṣvāpa | suṣupta iva viśaśrāmetyarthaḥ || 17 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 cū0 
śikhidhvajasamādhānaṃ nāma dvyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 102 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
śikhidhvajasamādhānaṃ nāna dvyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 102 ||

tryadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 103 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

nirvikalpasamādhānātkāṣṭhakuḍyopamasthitiḥ |
evaṃ śikhidhvajo rājā cūḍālāmadhunā śṛṇu || 1 ||

cūḍālāyāḥ paraṃ gatvā tryaheṇa punarāgamaḥ |
yatnādvyutthāpanaṃ rājñastattvālāpaśca varṇyate || 

evamuktarītyā śikhidhvajo rājā nirvikalpasamādhānāt kāṣṭhakuḍyopamasthitirabhūditi 
śeṣaḥ | cūḍālāṃ tadvṛttāntamiti yāvat || 1 ||

śikhidhvajaṃ taṃ bhartāraṃ kumbhaveṣeṇa tena sā |
prabodhyāntardhimāgatya tatāra tarasā nabhaḥ || 2 ||

tatāra pupluve || 2 ||

devaputrākṛtiṃ vyomni jahau māyāvinirmitām |
vidagdhamugdhamākāraṃ straiṇaṃ jagrāha sundaram || 3 ||

devaputrākṛtiṃ kumbhaveṣam | straiṇaṃ strīśarīrarūpamākāraṃ jagrāha || 3 ||

nabhasā svapuraṃ prāpa viveśāntaḥpuraṃ kṣaṇāt |
dṛśyā babhūva lokasya nṛpakarma cakāra ca || 4 ||

nṛpakarma rājakāryaṃ prajānurañjanamityarthaḥ || 4 ||

vāsaratritayenātha punarambarametya sā |
babhūva kumbho yogena śikhidhvajavanaṃ yayau || 5 ||

kumbho nāradaputraḥ || 5 ||

tathā tatraiva taṃ bhūpamapaśyadvanabhūmigā |
nirvikalpasamādhisthaṃ samutkīrṇamiva drumam || 6 ||

samutkīrṇaṃ pratimākāranirmitaṃ drumaṃ kāṣṭhamiva niścalam || 6 ||

aho nu khalu bho diṣṭyā viśrānto'yamihātmani |
sthitaḥ svasthaḥ samaḥ śānta ityuvāca punaḥ punaḥ || 7 ||

ayaṃ rājā || 7 ||

tadenaṃ tāvadetasmādbodhayāmi parātpadāt |
idānīmeva kiṃ dehatyāgameṣa karoti vai || 8 ||

idānīṃ prārabdhakarmaśeṣakāle dehatyāgaṃ kiṃ kimarthaṃ karoti na karotvityāśayaḥ || 
8 ||

kiṃcitkālaṃ sphuratveṣa rājyena vipinena vā |
samameva gamiṣyāvastyaktadehāvimau samau || 9 ||

vipinabhogyakarmakṣayaparyantaṃ vipinena vā | samaṃ tulyakālameva samau 
tulyasvabhāvau gamiṣyāvaḥ | kaivalyamiti śeṣaḥ || 9 ||

tasyopadeśo viṣamaḥ pariṇāmaṃ na gacchati |
anenābhyāsayogena tāvadābodhayāmyaham || 10 ||

upadeśaḥ prāṅmayā kṛtaḥ pariṇāmaṃ saptamabhūmikāvasthitiparyantaṃ paripākaṃ 
na gacchati idānīmeva dehatyāge tathā ca jīvanmuktisukhānubhavārthamapyayaṃ 
prabodhya iti bhāvaḥ || 10 ||

iti saṃcintya cūḍālā siṃhanādaṃ cakāra sā |
bhūyobhūyaḥ prabhoragre vanecarabhayapradam || 11 ||

prabhoḥ bhartuḥ || 11 ||

na cacāla śilevādrau yadā nādena tena saḥ |
bhūyobhūyaḥ kṛtenāpi tadā sā taṃ vyacālayat || 12 ||

pāṇisaṃpeṣeṇācālayat || 12 ||

cālitaḥ pātito'pyeṣa yadā na bubudhe nṛpaḥ |
tadā saṃcintayāmāsa cūḍālā kumbharūpiṇī || 13 ||

aho pariṇataḥ sādhuḥ svapade bhagavānayam |
tadenaṃ hi kayā yuktyā sāṃprataṃ bodhayāmyaham || 14 ||

saptamabhūmikānupraveśaparyantaṃ pariṇataḥ | aho ityāścarye | tathā ca tasyopadeśo 
viṣamaḥ pariṇāmaṃ na gacchatīti madīyasaṃbhāvanā vṛthaiveti bhāvaḥ || 14 ||

athavainaṃ mahātmānaṃ kimarthaṃ bodhayāmyaham |
videhaṃ bodhamāsādya tiṣṭhatveṣa yathāsukham || 15 ||

ata evāha - athaveti | videhaṃ tiṣṭhatu || 15 ||

ahamapyaṅganādehamimaṃ tyaktvā paraṃ padam |
apunarjananāyaiva gacchāmīha hi kiṃ samam || 16 ||

samaṃ sahaiva gacchāmi | iha jīvane kimadhikaṃ sukhamiti śeṣaḥ || 16 ||

iti saṃcintya dehaṃ svaṃ tyaktumabhyudyatā satī |
punaḥ saṃcintayāmāsa cūḍālā sā mahāmatiḥ || 17 ||

mahāmatirityanenāvaśyabhoktavyaṃ tadīyaprārabdhakarmaśeṣamapi sā svamatyā 
dṛṣṭvā punaḥ saṃcintayāmāseti sūcanāya || 17 ||

ālokayāmi caitāvadenaṃ dehaṃ mahīpateḥ |
yadyasya sattvaśeṣo'sti bodhabījaṃ hṛdantare || 18 ||

sattvaṃ nnirvāsanaṃ manastasya saṃskāraleśātmanā śeṣo yadi hṛdambare 
prārabdhāvaśeṣitamāyāleśopahite hārde brahmaṇyasti || 18 ||

tatkālenaiṣa bhagavānsaṃprabodhamupaiṣyati |
mūlakośarasālīnaṃ puṣpajālamiva drume || 19 ||

kālena tadudbhavasamayena | yathā vasantārambhe drume mūlakośe mūlapradeśe yo 
bhaumo rasastasminsūkṣmabhāvenālīnaṃ bhāvipuṣpajālamiva sattvaśeṣo yadyastīti 
pūrveṇānvayaḥ || 19 ||

tadevaṃ virahañjīvanmukta eva bhavatyalam |
mukto bhavatyatha yadi manye gacchāmi tatsamam || 20 ||

tarhi matprabodhito'yaṃ jīvanmuktaḥ san evamahamiva viharan bhavatyeva | atha yadi 
sattvaśeṣasyāpi bādhānmukto bhavati tattarhyahamapi samamanena sākameva muktiṃ 
gacchāmi || 20 ||

iti saṃcintya cūḍālā sparśanena nayena ca |
patimālokya sāśaṅkamuvāca varavarṇinī || 21 ||

sparśena dehoṣmaliṅgena vakṣyamāṇaliṅgena patiṃ jīvatīti sāśaṅkamālokya 
saṃbodhahetūdayena sattvaśeṣaṃ vyabudhyata | asya hṛdi sattvaśeṣo'styevetyuvāca ceti 
pareṇa sahānvayaḥ || 21 ||

astyeva sattvaśeṣo'sya hṛdi saṃbodhakāraṇam |
saṃbodhahetūdayena sattvaśeṣaṃ vyabudhyata || 22 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

bhṛśaṃ saṃśāntacittasya kāṣṭhaloṣṭasamasthiteḥ |
sattvaśeṣaḥ kathaṃ brahmanjñāyate dhyānaśālinaḥ || 23 ||

sparśanena nayena ceti yaduktaṃ tatra nayaśabdārthaṃ jijñāsū rāmaḥ pṛcchati - 
bhṛśamiti || 23 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

prabodhakāraṇaṃ yasya durlakṣyāṇuvapurhṛdi |
vidyate sattvaśeṣo'ntarbīje puṣpaphalaṃ yathā || 24 ||

dehe vṛddhivipariṇāmāpakṣayādivikārānudayaḥ sattvaśeṣe liṅgamityuttaraṃ vaktuṃ 
liṅgyamanuvadati - prabodheti dvābhyām || 24 ||

cittaspandaviyuktasya tasyāspanditasaccitaḥ |
dvitvaikatvavihīnasya samasyācalasaṃsthiteḥ || 25 ||

dvitvaikatvavihīnasya nirvikalpasya || 25 ||

kāyaḥ samasamābhogo na glāyati na hṛṣyati |
nāstameti na codeti samamevāvatiṣṭhate || 26 ||

glāyati glāniṃ gacchati || 26 ||

dvitvaikatvādiyuktasya yasya praspandate manaḥ |
tasya deho'nyatāmeti nāspandasya kadācana || 27 ||

anyasya tu tadvaiparītyamityāha - dvitvaikatvādīti || 27 ||

cittaspando hi sarveṣāṃ kāraṇaṃ jagataḥ sthiteḥ |
rāma bhāvavikārāṇāṃ kusumānāṃ yathā madhuḥ || 28 ||

tatkutastatrāha - cittaspanda iti | jagataḥ sthitervyavahārasya hetubhūtānāṃ sarveṣāṃ 
bhāvavikārāṇāṃ kāraṇam || 28 ||

asminprayāsyato dehe cetaso hi muhurmuhuḥ |
harṣaḥ kopo na saṃmoho vaśameti raghūdvaha || 29 ||

ata eva punarjanmabījasattve'smāddehāddehāntaraṃ prayāsyataścetaso muhurmuhuryatnena 
nigṛhyamāṇo'pi harṣaḥ kopaḥ saṃmohaśca na vaśameti na nigrahītuṃ śakyate | tadeva 
punarjanmāvaśyaṃbhāve liṅgamityarthaḥ || 29 ||

citte praśamamāyāte kāyo yaḥ sattvavarjitaḥ |
bādhate nāmbarasyeva tasya bhāvavikārabhūḥ || 30 ||

citte harṣādivikāraśāntau tu kāye'pi vikārā nivartanta ityāha - citta iti | sattvena 
nirvāsanacittena varjitaḥ apratisaṃdhānena tyaktaḥ | tathā ca cittenāhaṃtayā parigraha eva 
dehe vṛddhyādivikāraheturiti bhāvaḥ || 30 ||

vīcyādi na yathodeti samāyā jalasaṃtateḥ |
tathā na dṛśyate doṣaḥ samāyāḥ sattvasaṃtateḥ || 31 ||

dehajarāpalitādirdoṣo rāgādidoṣaśca na dṛśyate || 31 ||

sattvasyānupalambho'sti na tasyopaśamādṛte |
yāvadbhāti samaṃ tattvaṃ kālācchāmyati kevalam || 32 ||

kiyatkālaṃ jīvanmuktaiḥ sattvamupalabhyata iti cetprārabdhaśeṣakṣayeṇa 
tatpraśamaparyantamityāha - sattvasyeti | samaṃ prātibhāsikavaiṣamyeṇāpi śūnyam | 
kālātprārabdhaśeṣakṣayakālāt || 32 ||

dehe yasmiṃstu no cittaṃ nāpi sattvaṃ ca vidyate |
sa tāpe himavadrāma pañcatvena vilīyate || 33 ||

sattvasyāpi kṣaye tu mṛto deho vilīyata ityāha - dehe iti | no 
cittamityajñamaraṇābhiprāyam | nāpi sattvamiti jñamaraṇābhiprāyam | pañcatvena 
maraṇena || 33 ||

śikhidhvajasya deho'sau niścittastejasorjitaḥ |
sattvāṃśena ca saṃyuktastena na glānibhājanam || 34 ||

śikhidhvajadehe tu jīvanaliṅgāni tayā dṛṣṭānītyāha - śikhidhvajasyeti | tejasā 
ūṣmaṇā || 34 ||

taṃ tathābhūtamālokya bharturdehaṃ varāṅganā |
anujjhitavatī dehaṃ cintayāmāsa satvaram || 35 ||

praśnaṃ samādhāya prastutamanusaṃdhatte - taṃ tathetyādinā | svadehamanujjhitavatī 
satī || 35 ||

cittattvaṃ sarvagaṃ śuddhaṃ praviśyābodhayāmyaham |
bhaviṣyadbodhanaṃ kāntamatha tatra hi saṃsthitā || 36 ||

cittattvaṃ prāguktaṃ taddhārdaṃ brahma tadīyakāyapraveśena praviśya tatra tatsvabhāve 
saṃsthitā satī cirakālena bhaviṣyadbodhanaṃ kāntamadhunaiva saṃbodhayāmīti || 36 ||

na bodhayāmi yadyenaṃ cirāttadbudhyate svayam |
kimekaivāvatiṣṭhe'hamityevaṃ bodhayāmyaham || 37 ||

nanu cireṇa sa svayameva buddhyatāṃ kiṃ bodhanatvarayā tatrāha - neti | rājyapālane 
niyuktāhaṃ na bharteva samādhau sthātuṃ śaktā vyutthitā ca 
kathaṃcittamekākinyavasthātuṃ śaknomīti bhāvaḥ || 37 ||

iti saṃcintya cūḍālā dehaṃ karaṇapañjaram |
saṃtyajya prāpa cittattve sthitimādyantavarjite || 38 ||

svaṃ dehaṃ saṃtyajya taddehaṃ praviśya tadīye hārdabrahmalakṣaṇe cittattve sthitiṃ 
prāpetyarthaḥ || 38 ||

tatra sā cetanāspandaṃ kṛtvā sattvavataḥ prabhoḥ |
svaṃ viveśa punardehaṃ svaṃ nīḍamiva pakṣiṇī || 39 ||

tatra nirvikalpasamādhinā 
kṣīrodakavadekarasībhūtāyāścetanāyāstadīyacidābhāsasaṃvalitabuddheḥ 
pṛthagbhavanānukūlaṃ spandam || 39 ||

kumbhākṛtirathotthāya niviṣṭā kusumasthale |
sāma gātuṃ pravṛttā sā bhramarīvṛndaniḥsvanā || 40 ||

taṃ sāmasvanamākarṇya citsattvaguṇaśālinī |
bubudhe bhūpaterdehe vasanta [vasantamiva iti pāṭhaḥ |] iva padminī || 41 ||

cit cidābhāsakhacitā rājabuddhiḥ śikhidhvajāhaṃbhāvasaṃskārodbodhena 
ānakhāgrāddehe'haṃbhāvavyāptyā bubudhe || 41 ||

dṛśaṃ vikāsayāmāsa tāṃ tadārka ivābjinīm |
gṛhītasattvasaṃpattiḥ śikhidhvajamahīpatiḥ || 42 ||

tāṃ samādhinimīlitām || 42 ||

apaśyatkumbhamagrasthaṃ sāmagāyanatatparam |
pareṇa vapuṣā yuktaṃ sāmavedamivāparam || 43 ||

gāyanamityaśityātvābhāvaśchāndasaḥ | pareṇa divyena vapuṣā yuktamaparaṃ 
sāmavedamivetyutprekṣā || 43 ||

aho bata vayaṃ dhanyāḥ punaḥ prāpto muniḥ svataḥ |
ityevodāharanrājā kumbhāya kusumaṃ dadau || 44 ||

kusumaṃ puṣpāñjalim | anena tapaḥprabhāvātprāksaṃcitapuṣpāṇāmamlānatā gamyate || 
44 ||

diṣṭyoditāḥ smo bhagavaṃstava cetasi pāvane |
ke nāma vā mahāsattvāḥ prādeṣvaṅga no sthitāḥ || 45 ||

diṣṭyā svabhāgyodayena uditāḥ punardarśanābhyudayaphalasmṛtigocaratāṃ gatāḥ | 
athavā kiṃ madbhāgyacintayā mahāntaḥ svata eva parānugrahodyatā ityāśayenāha - 
ke nāmeti || 45 ||

asmatpavitrīkaraṇamevāgamanakāraṇam |
na cetkiṃ cāgame brūhi dvitīyaṃ kāraṇaṃ bhavet || 46 ||

maduktaṃ kāraṇaṃ na cedihāgamane dvitīyaṃ kiṃ kāraṇaṃ bhavet saṃbhāvitaṃ 
tadbrūhītyarthaḥ || 46 ||

kumbha uvāca |

yataḥ prabhṛti yāto'smi tvatsakāśādaninditaḥ |
tataḥ prabhṛti ceto me tvayaiveha samaṃ sthitam || 47 ||

tvayaiva samaṃ sākam | sthānaṃ tvāmeva smaraditi yāvat || 47 ||

ramye svarge na tiṣṭhāmi samīpe tava sāṃpratam |
abhīṣṭamudyadevāṅga ramyāṇāṃ tatpuraḥ sthitam || 48 ||

ata eva ramye'pi svarge sāṃprataṃ na tiṣṭhāmi kiṃtu tava samīpe tiṣṭhāmi | he aṅga yato 
bahūnāmapi ramyāṇāṃ madhye cittasya yadevābhīṣṭaṃ bhavati udyat udyogaprāpyameva 
sat puraḥ sthitaṃ bhavati nodyogaṃ vineti tvaddarśanodyogavaśādeva 
mamāgamanamityarthaḥ || 48 ||

tvādṛśo bandhurāptaśca suhṛnmitraṃ tathā sakhā |
viśvāsyo vāpi śiṣyaśca manye jagati nāsti me || 49 ||

mayi ko vā te prītiheturatiśayastatrāha - tvādṛśa iti || 49 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

aho nu phalitaṃ puṇyapādapairnaḥ kulācale |
yasmādbhavānasaṅgo'pi vāñchatyasmatsamāgamam || 50 ||

kulācale asminmandare || 50 ||

idaṃ vanamime vṛkṣā bhṛtyo'yamahamādṛtaḥ |
rocate te na cetsvargastadiha sthīyatāṃ prabho || 51 ||

matprītyā te svargo na rocate cettattarhi iha matsaṃnidhau || 51 ||

bhavadvitīrṇayā yogayuktyā viśrāntavānaham |
yathā sādho tathā manye svarge viśramaṇaṃ kutaḥ || 52 ||

mamāpi tvadvitīrṇasamādhisukhatṛptasya svarge vāñchā nāstītyāha - 
bhavadvitīrṇayeti | vitīrṇayā dattayā || 52 ||

tāmeva saṃsthitiṃ svacchāmavalambya prakāśinīm |
vihareha yathākāmaṃ svarge bhūmitale tathā || 53 ||

tāṃ mahyamupadiṣṭāmeva bhūmānandasaṃsthitimavalambya | prakāśinīṃ 
svaprakāśām || 53 || 

kumbha uvāca |

pare pade mahānande kaccidviśrāntavānasi |
idaṃ bhedamayaṃ duḥkhaṃ kaccitsaṃtyaktavānasi || 54 ||

kaccidāpātaramyebhyaḥ saṃkalpebhyo ratirbhṛśam |
nirmūlatāṃ gatā rājanbhoganīrasameva te || 55 ||

heyādeyadaśātītaṃ śāntaṃ śamasamasthiti |
yathāprāpteṣvanudvegaṃ kaccittava manaḥsthitam || 56 ||

śamena samasthiti || 56 || 

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

tvatprasādena bhagavandṛṣṭā dṛśyātigā gatiḥ |
prāptaḥ saṃsārasīmānto labdho labdhavyaniścayaḥ || 57 ||


cirādaticireṇaiva viśrānto'smi nirāmayaḥ |
labdhaṃ labdhavyamakhilaṃ tṛptaḥ saṃścirasaṃsthitaḥ || 58 ||

cirādbahukālottaram | aticireṇa dinatrayaparyantam || 58 || 

nopadeṣṭavyamasmākaṃ kiṃcidapyupayujyate |
sarvatraivātitṛpto'smi saṃsthito'smi gatajvaraḥ || 59 ||

jñātamajñātamaprāptaṃ tyaktaṃ tyaktavyamāśritam |
tattvaṃ paratvaṃ sattvaṃ me svasyaivāsti na kiṃcana || 60 ||

aprāptaṃ prāptamiti śeṣaḥ | tathā me sattvaṃ nirvāsanaṃ manastvasyātmana eva 
paratvamāśritam || 60 ||

niḥsaṃsṛtirvigatamohabhayo virāgo nnityoditaḥ samasamāśayasarvasaumyaḥ |
sarvātmakaḥ sakalasaṃkalanāviyukta ākāśakośaviśadaḥ samamāsthito'smi || 61 ||

yadi tvadanyatkiṃcana naivāsti tarhi tvaṃ kīdṛśo'vaśiṣṭastatrāha - niḥsaṃsṛtiriti 
| spaṣṭam || 61 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 cū0 
kumbhapunarāgamanaṃ nāma tryadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 103 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
kumbhapunarāgamanaṃ nāma tryadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 103 ||

caturadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 104

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ityadhyātmavicitrābhiḥ kathābhistau parasparam |
āsāte [āsātāṃ iti pāṭhaḥ |] vedyavettārau muhūrtatritayaṃ vane || 1 ||

kumbhasya ramato rājñā saṃbhogecchātra varṇyate |
svargāpadeśātpūryānaṃ viṣaṇṇapunarāgamaḥ || 

ityuktaprakārābhirātmanītyadhyātmavicitrābhiḥ kathābhiḥ parasparaṃ saṃvadantāviti 
śeṣaḥ || 1 ||

tata utthāya kasmiṃścitsānau sarasasārase |
sarovare vane caiva vihṛtau nandane vane || 2 ||

sarasāni snigdhāni sārasāni padmāni pakṣimithunāni ca yasmin | nandane ānandadāyini | 
phalamūlādinā avane rakṣake ca | prasiddhe aindre nandane vane iveti vā śeṣaḥ || 2 ||

tenācāreṇa tābhiśca kathābhistau vane tataḥ |
nītavantau dinānyaṣṭau tāsu kānanavīthiṣu || 3 ||

tena jīvanmuktaprasiddhenācāreṇa | vane mahāraṇye | kānanavīthiṣu 
avāntaravanapaṅktibhedeṣu | tena dināṣṭakamapi naikatra vāsa ityaniketatā sūcyate || 3 ||

atha kumbha uvācānyadvanaṃ yāvo girāviti |
tadomiti nṛpo matvā tāvubhau praviceratuḥ || 4 ||

omityabhimatau | nṛpasyeva kumbhasyāpyarthasiddhā 
kartṛtāstyevetyubhayakartṛkacaritasamānakartṛkatāmāśritya matveti 
ktvāpratyayanirdeśaḥ || 4 || 

vanānyanekarūpāṇi jaṅgalāni taṭāni ca |
sarāṃsi gulmajālāni śṛṅgāṇi gahanāni ca || 5 ||

nadīrdeśāṃstathā grāmānnagarāṇi vanāni ca |
mañjughoṣāngirīnkuñjāṃstīrthānyāyatanāni ca || 6 ||

samameva samasnehau samavetau sthitāvubhau |
samasattvau samotsāhau śaṃsantau tasthatuḥ sadā || 7 ||

samavetau samuditau santau cittavṛttyāpi samameva sthitau śaṃsantau parasparānubhavaṃ 
kathayantau || 7 ||

ānarcatuḥ pitṝndevānbubhujāte ca rāghava |
samaṃ tapte ca sikte ca samabuddhī babhūvatuḥ || 8 ||

sikte jalārdre śītalapradeśe ceti yāvat || 8 || 

tamālavanakhaṇḍeṣu mandāragahaneṣu ca |
daṃpatī snigdhahṛdayau suhṛdau tau virejatuḥ || 9 ||

idaṃ gehamidaṃ neti vikalpakalanā manaḥ |
na jahāra tayo rāma vātyeva vibudhācalam || 10 ||

aniketasthitilakṣaṇamāha - idamiti | vikalpakalanā tayormano na jahāra || 10 ||

viceratustau suhṛdau kvaciddhūlividhūsarau |
kvaciccandanadigdhāṅgau kvacidbhasmānurañjitau || 11 ||

priyāpriyavikalpo'pi tayornābhūdityāha - viceraturityādinā || 11 ||

kvaciddivyāmbaradharau citrāmbaradharau kvacit |
kvacitpallavasaṃchannau kvacitkusumamaṇḍitau || 12 ||

dinaiḥ katipayaireva samacittatayā tayā |
sattvodāttatayā caiva rājā kumbhavadābabhau || 13 ||

sattvena nirvāsanacittenodāttatayā utkṛṣṭatayā || 13 ||

atha taṃ suragarbhābhaṃ cūḍālā sā śikhidhvajam |
dṛṣṭvā śobhāmupagataṃ cintayāmāsa māninī || 14 ||

atha kevalamitrabhāvena parasparopabhojakaprārabdhabhogottarakālaṃ 
daṃpatibhāvopabhojakaprārabdhodbhavakāle || 14 ||

ayaṃ patiradīnātmā ramyāśca vanabhūmayaḥ |
iyaṃ sthitiranāyāsā yā na kāmena vañcitā || 15 ||

kāmena ajñadharmeṇa rāgeṇa na vañcitā || 15 ||

jīvanmuktadhiyāṃ bhogaṃ yathāprāptamatiṣṭhatām |
ekāgrahātmikā tucchā mūḍhataivoditā bhavet || 16 ||

yathāprāptaṃ bhogaṃ prati atiṣṭhatāṃ anivṛttagatīnām | ekasyāṃ 
bhoganivṛttāvevāgraho nirbandhastadātmikā yā vṛttiḥ sā mūḍhataiva || 16 ||

nijaḥ patirudārātmā nirādhiśca navaṃ vayaḥ |
gṛhāṇi puṣpajālāni sā hatā yā na kāminī || 17 ||

adharmarogaśramādihetubhyo bhogebhyo lokasaṃgrahāya nivartitavyameva atra tu na yā 
svabhartari na kāmavatī sā ajīvanmuktā cedbhartrupabhogavighātapāpena hatā | jīvanmuktā 
cellokasaṃgrahabhaṅgaprayuktanindādinā hatetyarthaḥ || 17 ||

vanapuṣpalatāgehe svāyatte bhartari priyā |
ramate yā na nirduḥkhā sā hataiva duraṅganā || 18 ||

uktameva spaṣṭamāha - vaneti || 18 || 

ramyaṃ vivāhitaṃ kāntaṃ patimāsādya nirjane |
strī satī yā na ramate tāṃ dhigastu duraṅganām || 19 ||

samujjhatā yathāprāptamapi vedyavidā sadā |
anindyaṃ samudārārthaṃ kiṃ tajjñena kṛtaṃ bhavet || 20 ||

anindyaṃ svaṃ udārārthaṃ bhogaṃ samujjhatā kiṃ kimadhikaṃ phalaṃ kṛtaṃ bhavet | 
na kiṃcidityarthaḥ || 20 ||

tatkiṃcidracayāmyāśu prapañcaṃ prekṣayā vane |
yenāyaṃ bhūpatirbhartā ramate mayi mānadaḥ || 21 ||

prekṣayā svaprajñayā mayi ramate ratisukhaṃ labhate || 21 ||

iti saṃcintya cūḍālā kumbhaveṣadharā patim |
prāha kānanagulmasthā kokilaṃ kokilā yathā || 22 ||

kumbha uvāca |

caitramāsasya śuklo'yaṃ pratipaddivaso mahān |
adyāsthānaṃ mahārambhaṃ svarge bhavati vai hareḥ || 23 ||

āsthānaṃ devarṣisabhāmelanam | hareḥ indrasya || 23 ||

saṃnidhānaṃ mayā tatra kartavyaṃ pituragrataḥ |
yathāsthitā hi niyatirna saṃtyājyā kadācana || 24 ||

piturnāradasya || 24 ||

pratipālayitavyaṃ me tvayeha ca vanāvanau |
krīḍatā navapuṣpāyāṃ samudvegamagacchatā || 25 ||

pratipālayitavyaṃ me āgamanamāsāyaṃ pratīkṣitavyam || 25 ||

āgacchāmi dinānte'dya nirvikalpaṃ nabhastalāt |
sargādatitarāmeva tvatsaṅgo mama tuṣṭaye || 26 ||

nirvikalpaṃ āgamanapākṣikatvarahitam | niyatamiti yāvat || 26 ||

ityuktvā mañjarīṃ kumbho dadau mitrāya kausumīm |
prītaye svāmiva prītiṃ kāntāṃ nandanavṛkṣajām || 27 ||

kāntāṃ manoharām | nandanavṛkṣaḥ kalpatarustajjāṃ mañjarīm || 27 ||

āgantavyaṃ tvayā śīghramevaṃ vadati bhūpatau |
pupluve'tha vanādvyoma śaranmukhapayodavat || 28 ||

śaranmukhapayodo nirjalameghastadvat || 28 ||

puṣpāñjaliṃ jahau vyoma vrajankusumadāmajam |
visāri vanavātena himaṃ haima ivāmbudaḥ || 29 ||

vanavātena visāri prasaraṇaśīlaṃ puṣpāñjalim | padasaṃskārapakṣe napuṃsakaliṅgaṃ 
sarvanāmeti prāgeva pravṛttamantaraṅgaṃ napuṃsakaliṅgaṃ puṃviśeṣasaṃbandhe'pi 
na nivartate | tathā codāhṛtaṃ mahābhāṣye śakyaṃ cānena śvamāṃsādibhirapi 
kṣutpratihantuṃ tatra niyamaḥ kriyate pañca pañcanakhā bhakṣyāḥ itīti | himakāle bhavo 
haimaḥ || 29 ||

śikhidhvajo vrajantaṃ taṃ dadarśā''darśanaṃ tadā |
unnidro'bdaṃ yathā barhī dhīmatprītirhi dustyajā || 30 ||

ādarśanaṃ dṛṣṭiprasarayogyapradeśāvadhi | abdaṃ megham || 30 ||

śikhidhvajadṛśāmante vyomni kumbhavapurjahau |
śāntāvarteva vāriśrīrmugdhā svaṃ rūpamāyayau || 31 ||

svaṃ cūḍālārūpam | āyayau prāpa || 31 ||

prāpa mañjaritākārakalpavṛkṣopamaṃ puram |
sphuratpatākamātmīyaṃ svargaramyaṃ divaḥ pathā || 32 ||

sphuratpatākamata eva mañjaritaḥ saṃjātamañjarīka ākāraḥ saṃsthānaṃ yasya 
tathāvidhakalpavṛkṣopamam || 32 ||

antaḥpuramadṛśyaiva viveśa lalanākulam |
madhumāsamahālakṣmīrlasallatamiva drumam || 33 ||

rājakāryāṇi sarvāṇi tatra saṃpādya satvaram |
śikhidhvajasya purataḥ papāta phalapuṣpavat || 34 ||

yathā vṛkṣātphalaṃ puṣpaṃ vā patati tadvat || 34 ||

tatra kāladyuti [mlānadyutītyapi kvacitpāṭhaḥ |] mukhaṃ 
cakārākhinnamānasā |
induṃ sanīhāramiva śyāmā khinnamivāmbujam || 35 ||

tatra bhartṛsaṃnidhau mukhaṃ śyāmadyuti cakāra | śyāmā yauvanamadhyasthā 
cūḍālā || 35 ||

taṃ dṛṣṭvā tādṛśākāraṃ samuttasthau śikhidhvajaḥ |
babhūva khinnacetāśca samuvācedamādṛtaḥ || 36 ||

ādṛtaḥ sādaraḥ || 36 ||

devaputra namaste'stu vimanā iva lakṣyase |
kumbhastvaṃ tyaja saṃrambhamidamāsanamāsyatām || 37 ||

vimanāḥ khinnamanā iva lakṣyase | mukhamlāniliṅgenetyarthaḥ | saṃrambhaṃ lakṣaṇayā 
manastāpam || 37 ||

santo viditavedyā ye te hi harṣaviṣādajām |
nāśrayanti sthitiṃ svasthāḥ padmā iva jalārdratām || 38 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

tena kṣmāpatinetyukte kumbha āhāsane viśan |
girā viṣaṇṇayā śīrṇavaṃśasvanasamānayā || 39 ||

vāṣparuddhakaṇṭhajatvācchīrṇavaṃśasvanasamānayā || 39 ||

yāvaddehamavasthāsu samacittatayaiva ye |
karmendriyairna tiṣṭhanti na te tattvavidaḥ śaṭhāḥ || 40 ||

viditavedyāḥ puruṣā harṣaviṣādajāṃ sthitiṃ nāśrayantīti yaduktaṃ tatra kaṃcidviśeṣaṃ 
vivakṣyankumbha uvāca - yāvaddehamiti | 
jñānaprayuktasamacittatānāntarīyakarmendriyaceṣṭānivṛttireva jñānino lakṣaṇamiti 
tacchūnyā iva tattvavido na samacittatve'pi 
prārabdhakarmaprayuktakarmendriyaceṣṭodbhavamātrāparādhenetyāśayaḥ || 40 ||

ye hyatattvavido mūḍhā rājanbālatayaiva te |
avasthābhyaḥ palāyante gṛhītābhyaḥ svabhāvataḥ || 41 ||

atattvajñeṣu tu na tathetyāha - ye hīti | bālatayā samacittatvābhāvenaiva 
haṭhādgṛhītābhyastattatkarmendriyanigrahāvasthābhyaḥ palāyante cyavante 
ajñānasvabhāvādeveti vaiṣamyamityarthaḥ || 41 ||

yāvattilaṃ yathā tailaṃ yāvaddehaṃ tathā daśā |
yo na dehadaśāmeti sa cchinattyasināmbaram || 42 ||

prārabdhaprayuktā tu karmendriyaharṣaglānidaśā yāvaddehabhāvinī 
jñānyajñāninostulyaivetyāśayena sadṛṣṭāntamāha - yāvaditi | daśā 
karmendriyaharṣaglānyādidaśā bhavatyeveti śeṣaḥ | tadeva vyatirekamukhena draḍhayati 
- ya iti | tathā ca jñānino'pi dehadaśānatilaṅghanameveti mamāpi tadanuvartanaṃ na 
doṣāyeti bhāvaḥ || 42 ||

eṣa dehadaśāduḥkhaparityāgo hyanuttamaḥ |
yatsāmyaṃ cetaso yogānna tu karmendriyasthiteḥ || 43 ||

tathā ca cittasāmyena dehadaśāduḥkhānāṃ samādhivaśādadarśanameva tatparityāgo na 
haṭhātkarmendriyanigraheṇa sahanamiti niṣkarṣa ityāha - eṣa iti || 43 ||

yāvaddehaṃ yathācāraṃ daśāsvaṅga vijānatā |
karmendriyairhi sthātavyaṃn na tu buddhīndriyaiḥ kvacit || 44 ||

vijānatā tattvavidā yāvaddehaṃ karmendriyaiḥ sarvāsu daśāsu yathāsadācārameva 
sthātavyaṃ na tu sadācāraṃ ullaṅghhya ityetāvāneva niyamaḥ | buddhīndriyairmana##-

parameṣṭhiprabhṛtayaḥ sarva evoditāśayāḥ |
dehāvasthāsu tiṣṭhanti niyatereṣa niścayaḥ || 45 ||

karmendriyairaniṣiddhadehāvasthānuvartanaṃ brahmādisarvajīvanmukteṣu 
prasiddhamevetyāha - parameṣṭhīti | niyateḥ prārabdhakarmaniyateḥ | anyathā 
tadbhoigāsiddheriti bhāvaḥ || 45 ||

ajñatattvajñabhūtāni dṛśyajātamidaṃ hi yat |
tatsarvameva niyatiṃ dhāvatyambu yathāmbudhim || 46 ||

prārabdhakarmanniyatilaṅghanaṃ tattvajñairajñairvā kaiścidapi kartuṃ na 
śakyamityāha - ajñeti || 46 ||

tajjñā buddhyādisāmyena pāṇyādicalanena ca |
niyatiṃ yāpayantīmāṃ yāvaddehamakhaṇḍitām || 47 ||

tarhi kiṃ tajjñājñayoḥ sāmyameva netyāha - tajjñā iti | 
yāvaddehamupāttaikadehapātaparyantam || 47 ||

ajñāstu sarvakṣobheṇa sukhaduḥkhadaśāhatāḥ |
niyatiṃ yāpayantyaṅga dehalakṣairvikhaṇḍitām || 48 ||

ajñāstu na tathetyāha - ajñāstviti || 48 ||

itthaṃ sukheṣu nanu duḥkhadaśāsu cetthaṃ sthātavyamityadhigataṃ yadihāṅga 
jīvaiḥ |
ajñajñabhūtanivahasphuritastadevaṃ durlaṅghya eṣa niyato niyatervilāsaḥ || 49 ||

prārabdhaniyatisvarūpamabhinīya darśayaṃstasyāḥ 
sarvairdurlaṅghyatāmuktāmanūdyopasaṃharati - itthamiti | nanu aṅga iti 
rājasaṃbodhane | anena prāṇinā asmin janmani itthaṃ sukheṣu sthātavyaṃ duḥkhadaśāsu 
cetthaṃ sthātavyamiti jīvaiḥ svasvakarmānusāreṇa yadyādṛśaṃ 
lalāṭākṣaramadhigataṃ prāptaṃ tattadviṣaye ajñeṣu jñeṣu vā bhūtanivaheṣu tathaiva 
sphurito niyata eṣa niyateḥ prārabdhakarmaṇo vilāsa evaṃ prāguktarītyā durullaṅghya 
ityarthaḥ || 49 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 nirvā0 pū0 cū0 
jīvanmuktavyavahārapratipādanaṃ nāma caturadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 104 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
jīvanmuktavyavahārapratipādanaṃ nāma caturadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 104 ||


pañcādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 105

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

evaṃ sthite mahābhāga kathamudvegamīdṛśam |
labdhavānasi devo'pi vada vedyavidāṃ vara || 1 ||

kumbhena niśi durvāsaḥśāpātstrītvāptirucyate |
parasparaṃ samādhānaiḥ prītayośca tathā sthitiḥ ||

kumbha uvāca |

śṛṇu kāryamidaṃ cittaṃ madīyaṃ vasudhādhipa |
kathayāmi tavāśeṣaṃ sargaṃ yadvṛttamadya me || 2 ||

evaṃ niyatyanusāreṇa sthite jīvakadambe tvaṃ devo'pi sannīdṛśaṃ 
viṣādanimittamudvegaṃ kathaṃ labdhavāṃstadvadetyarthaḥ || 1 || 2 ||

suhṛdyāveditaṃ duḥkhaṃ paramāyāti tānavam |
ghanaṃ jaḍaṃ kṛṣṇamapi muktavṛṣṭirivāmbudaḥ || 3 ||

ghanaṃ jaḍaṃ kṛṣṇamiti viśeṣaṇanapuṃsakatvaṃ prāgvat | īdṛśo'pyambudo 
muktavṛṣṭiḥ san yathā tānavamāyāti tadvat || 3 ||

suhṛdā pṛcchatā sādhu ceto yāti prasannatām |
svacchatopagatenāśu katakena jalaṃ yathā || 4 ||

pṛcchatā suhṛdā nimittena | svacchatārthamupagateneti suhṛdo'pi viśeṣaṇam || 4 ||

ahaṃ tāvadito yāto bhavate puṣpamañjarīm |
dattvā gaganamullaṅghya saṃprāptaśca triviṣṭapam || 5 ||

tataḥ pitrā mahendrasya sabhāsthāne yathākramam |
sthitvotthāya tathotthānakāle pitrā vivarjitaḥ || 6 ||

pitrā saheti śeṣaḥ || 6 ||

ihāgantumahaṃ tyaktvā svargaṃ saṃprāptavānnabhaḥ |
divākarahayaiḥ sārdhaṃ vahāmyanilavartmani || 7 ||

vahāmi pravahākhyasyānilasya svānukūle vartmani tatpravāheṇaiva vahāmi 
yāvadabhimatadeśamityarthaḥ || 7 ||

athaikatra gato bhānurekenānyena vrtmanā |
āgacchāmyahamākāśaṃ sāgarāpatitākṛtiḥ || 8 ||

atha madabhimatadeśaprāptyanantaraṃ tena marutā agre uhyamāno bhānurekena vartmanā 
ekatra gataḥ | ahaṃ tvanyena vartmanā āgacchāmi | sāgarāpatitākṛtiḥ samudre 
plavamāna ivetyarthaḥ || 8 ||

athāgre vāripūrṇānāṃ meghānāṃ madhyavartmanā |
apaśyaṃ munimāyāntamahaṃ durvāsasaṃ javāt || 9 ||

payodharapaṭacchannaṃ vidyudvalayabhūṣitam |
abhisārikayā tulyaṃ dhārādhautāṅgacandanam || 10 ||

śīkaradhārābhirdhautaṃ kṣālitamaṅgacandanamaṅgarāgo yasya tam || 10 ||

sthitāṃ sutarusucchāyāmāpagāṃ vasudhātale |
vegenābhisarantaṃ tāṃ tapolakṣmīmiva priyām || 11 ||

vasudhātale sthitāmata eva śobhanā tīraruhatarusucchāyā yasyāstathāvidhām | svasya 
priyāṃ tapolakṣmīmiva sthitāmāpagāṃ gaṅgāṃ prati saṃdhyāvandanakālātyayo mā 
bhūditi vegenābhisarandhram | āpa yāmiti pāṭhe tu yāṃ tapolakṣmīlakṣaṇāṃ priyāṃ 
bhāryāṃ vasudhātale āpa prāpa tāmabhimukhīkṛtya sarantamivetyutprekṣā || 11 ||

tasya kṛtvā namaskāramuktaṃ khe vahatā mayā |
mune nīlābhravastrastvamabhisārikayā samaḥ || 12 ||

abhisārikayā tamisrābhisārikayā tvaṃ samo dṛśyase iti mayā uktam || 12 || 

ityākarṇya mumocāsau mayi mānada śāpakam |
stanakeśavatī kāntā hāvabhāvavilāsinī || 13 ||

gacchānena duruktena rātrau yoṣā bhaviṣyasi |
iti śrutvā'śubhaṃ vākyamutthitaṃ jarjaradvijāt || 14 ||

aśubhamiti cchedaḥ | jarjarādvṛddhāddvijāddurvāsasaḥ || 14 ||

vimṛśāmi manāgyāvattāvadantarhito muniḥ |
ityudvegamanāḥ sādho saṃprāpto'haṃ nabhastalāt || 15 ||

ityuktanimitta udvego yasya tathāvidhaṃ mano yasya || 15 ||

etatte kathitaṃ sarvaṃ saṃpanno'smi niśāṅganā |
ativāhyaṃ dinānteṣu strītvametanmayā katham || 16 ||

kathamativāhyaṃ yāpayituṃ śakyam || 16 ||

yoṣitstanavatī rātrau vaktavyaṃ kiṃ mayā pituḥ |
saṃsṛtau bhavitavyānāmaho nu viṣamā gatiḥ || 17 ||

pituḥ agre iti śeṣaḥ || 17 ||

ahamapyadya yaddaivādyūnāmāmiṣatāṃ gataḥ |
kaṣṭaṃ madapahāreṇa kalaho jāyate'dhunā || 18 ||

yūnāmāmiṣatāṃ gṛdhrāmiṣanyāyena kalahaviṣayatām | tameva nyāyaṃ prasaktaṃ 
spaṣṭayati - kaṣṭamiti | adhuneti śvaḥparaśvastanasaṃnihitakāloktiḥ | madapahāreṇa 
mama apaharaṇāya | adhyayanena vasatītivat phalasyāpi hetutvavivakṣayā tṛtīyā || 18 ||

divi devakujmārāṇāṃ kāmākuladhiyāmiha |
gurudevadvijātīnāṃ lajjāparavaśātmanā || 19 ||

kathamagre mayā samyagvastavyaṃ yāminīstriyā |

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ityuktvā kṣaṇamekaṃ sā tūṣṇīṃ sthitvā munisthitau || 20 ||

munisthitau cittasamādhāne || 20 ||

dhairyamāśritya kumbho'tra punarāha raghūdvaha |
kimajña iva śocāmi kiṃ mama kṣatamātmanaḥ || 21 ||

yathāgatamayaṃ deho matto'nyo'nubhaviṣyati |

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

paridevanayā ko'rtho devaputra tathaitayā || 22 ||

yathāprārabdhamāgataṃ strītvaṃ mattonyo'yaṃ deha evānubhaviṣyati 
tenāsaṅgacinmātrātmano mama kā kṣatirityarthaḥ | rājāpi taduktamanumodamāna āha 
- paridevanayetyādinā || 22 || 

yadāyāti tadāyātu dehasyātmā na lipyate |
kānicidyāni duḥkhāni sukhāni vihitāni ca || 23 ||

tāni sarvāṇi dehasya dehino na tu kānicit |
yadi tvamapi kāryāṇāmakhedārho'pi khidyase || 24 ||

dehino dehopalakṣitacidātmanaḥ kāryāṇāmavaśyasaṃpādyānāṃ prārabdhaphalānāṃ 
viṣaye akhedārhastvamapi yadi khidyase tattarhi anyeṣāmavivekaprayuktakhedacikitsāyāṃ 
tvamiva āgamabhūṣaṇaḥ śāstratattvānubhāvanakuśalaḥ upāyaścikitsakaḥ ka iva 
śaraṇaṃ syānna kaścidityuttareṇānvayaḥ || 24 ||

tadanyeṣāmupāyaḥ syātka ivāgamabhūṣaṇaḥ |
khede khedocitaṃ vācyamiti kiṃcittvamuktavān || 25 ||

nāyaṃ tava khedaḥ kiṃtu khedocitoktimātraṃ lokācārānuvarṇanāyetyāha - khede iti 
|| 25 || 

idānīṃ samatāmetya tiṣṭhākhinno yathāsthitam |

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

tāvevamādibhirvākyairanyonyāśvāsanaṃ svayam || 26 ||

kṛtvā sthitau vanasnigdhau suhṛdau khedinau mithaḥ |
athārko'pyasya kumbhasya strītvamutpādayanniva || 27 ||

atha mitha āśvāsanānantaram || 27 || 

jagāmāstaṃ jagaddīpo dīpaḥ snehakṣayādiva |
vyavahārabharaiḥ sārdhaṃ padmāḥ saṃkocamāyayuḥ || 28 ||

mārgāśca pathikaiḥ sārdhaṃ pānthastrīhṛdayāni ca |
dāśavadvihagānsarvānkurvadekatra saṃcitān || 29 ||

mārgāstamobhiḥ saṃkocamasphuṭatāmāyayuḥ | pānthastrīhṛdayāni pathikāśca 
viyogaśokatamobhirityarthaḥ | dāśāḥ samudradvīpasthakaivartāḥ | te hi pakṣiṇo'pi 
jālairbadhnanti matsyānapi ratnānyapi saṃcinvanti tadvadvidyamānamūrdhvādho 
bhuvanadvayaṃ pakṣisaṃgraheṇa tārakāratnajālāḍhyatayā ca parasparaṃ sāmyatāṃ 
samameva sāmyam svārthe ṣyañ | samatāṃ yayāvityarthaḥ || 29 ||

tārakāratnajālāḍhyaṃ bhuvanaṃ sāmyatāṃ yayau |
khaṃ hasadiva tārāḍhyaṃ vikāsikumudākaram || 30 ||

unnādaṃ cakrāhvānāṃ bhramadbhramarāṇāṃ ca peṭakaṃ vṛndaṃ kartṛ 
vikāsikumudākaraṃ hasadiva sthitaṃ tārāḍhyaṃ khaṃ karma yayau || 30 ||

yayāvunnādacakrāhvabhramadbhramarapeṭakam |
suhṛdau tāvathotthāya saṃdhyāmudyanniśākarām || 31 ||

vandayitvā tathā kṛtvā japyaṃ gulmāntare sthitau |
tataḥ kumbhaḥ śanaistatra straiṇamabhyāharanvapuḥ || 32 ||

vandayitvā vanditvā | svārthe ṇic | striyā idaṃ straiṇaṃ vapuḥ abhyāharan āviṣkurvan || 32 
||

śikhidhvajaṃ puraḥsaṃsthaṃ provāca galadakṣaram |
patāmīva sphurāmīva dravāmīvāṅgayaṣṭibhiḥ || 33 ||

galadakṣaraṃ sagadgadamiti yāvat || 33 ||

lajjayaiva ca te rājanmanye strītvaṃ vrajāmyaham |
paśyeme parivardhante rājanmama śiroruhāḥ || 34 ||

te pura iti śeṣaḥ || 34 ||

prasphurattārakāmālā dināntatimirā iva |
paśyemau mama jāyete pronmukhāvurasi stanau || 35 ||

prasphurattārakāmālā ityupamānaviśeṣaṇādupameyāḥ śiroruhā api 
muktādimālāsahitā iti gamyate || 35 ||

korakāviva padminyā vasante gaganonmukhau |
āgulphameva lambāni saṃpadyante'mbarāṇi me || 36 ||

ambarāṇi vastrāṇi || 36 ||

dehādeva sakhe paśya striyā iva śanaiḥ śanaiḥ |
bhūṣaṇānyuta ratnāni mālyāni vividhāni ca || 37 ||

mālyāni vividhāni dehādeva jāyante ityuttaratrānvayaḥ || 37 ||

paśyemānyaṅga jāyante svāṅgebhyo vṛkṣapuṣpavat |
paśyāyaṃ svayamevādya candrāṃśukraraśobhanaḥ || 38 ||

svāṅgebhyaḥ śākhādibhyaḥ || 38 ||

mūrdhni paṭṭāṃśuko jāto nīhāro'drāvivāṅga me |
sarvāṇi kāntāliṅgāni jātāni mama mānada || 39 ||

paṭṭāṃśukaḥ paṭṭavastram | evamācchāditapradeśeṣvapi liṅgavinimayaḥ saṃpanna iti 
jñeyamityāśayenāha - sarvāṇīti || 39 ||

hā dhikkaṣṭaṃ viṣādo me kiṃ karomyaṅganāsmyaham |
hā dhikkaṣṭamaho sādho sthita evāhamaṅganā || 40 ||

sthitaḥ siddhaḥ || 40 ||

saṃvidānubhavāmyantarnitambajaghane tvime |
vipine kumbha ityuktvā tūṣṇīṃ khinno babhūva ha || 41 ||

ityuktvā kumbho vipine tūṣṇīṃ babhūva ha kila || 41 || 

rājāpi ca tamālokya tathaivāsīdviṣaṇṇadhīḥ |
muhūrtamātreṇovāca śikhidhvaja idaṃ vacaḥ || 42 ||

kaṣṭaṃ so'yaṃ mahāsattvaḥ saṃpannā varavarṇinī |
sādho viditavedyastvaṃ jānāsi niyatergatim || 43 ||

avaśyabhāvinyarthe'sminmā khinnahṛdayo bhava |
āpatanti daśāstāstāḥ [tāteti pāṭhaḥ |] sudhiyāṃ dehamātrake || 44 ||

sudhiyāṃ tattvavidāṃ dehamātrake āpatanti cetasi na || 44 ||

na cetasyadhiyāṃ tvetāścittaṃ yānti na dehakam |

kumbha uvāca |

evamastvanutiṣṭhāmi yāminīstrītvamātmanaḥ || 45 ||

adhiyāmajñānāṃ tu etā daśāścittamapi vāsanātmanā yānti na dehamātrakamityarthaḥ 
| anutiṣṭhāmi anuvarte || 45 ||

na khedamanugacchāmi niyatiḥ kena laṅghyate |
iti nirṇīya tau khedaṃ taṃ nītvā tanutāmiva || 46 ||

ekatalpe niśāṃ tūṣṇīṃ nītavantau cireṇa tām |
atha prabhāte tatstraiṇaṃ vapurutsṛjya yauvanam || 47 ||

rājā kumbhavipatticintayā rājñī tu nṛpasaṃgamotkaṇṭhayā nidrābhāvāccireṇa 
niśāṃ nītavantau | yuvatyā idaṃ yauvanaṃ vapurutsṛjya | bhasyāḍhe taddhite iti 
puṃvadbhāve annityaṇi prakṛtibhāvānna ṭilopaḥ || 47 ||

babhūva kumbhaḥ kumbhābhaḥ kucaprojjhitamūrtimān |
iti sā rājamahiṣī cūḍālā varavarṇinī || 48 ||

pūrvedyustanakumbhābhaḥ || 48 ||

kumbhatvamāsthitā bhartuḥ paścātstrītvamupāgatā |
vijahāra vanānteṣu kumārīdharmiṇī niśi |
kumbharūpadharā cāhni bhartrā mitreṇa saṃyutā || 49 ||

kumārīdharmiṇī anūḍhācārā || 49 ||

kailāsamandaramahendrasumerusahyasānuṣvaviskhalitayogagamāgamā sa |
sākaṃ priyeṇa suhṛdā bhavatā yathecchaṃ sragdāmahāravalitā vijahāra nārī || 50 
||

kva kva kathaṃ kathaṃ vijahāra tadāha - kailāseti | kailāsādīnāṃ sānuṣu prastheṣu 
aviskhalito yogabalena gamāgamaḥ kāntayogena gamāgamaśca yasyāstathāvidhā sā 
cūḍālā yathecchaṃ svābhimatānusāreṇa bhavatā vartanaśīlena priyeṇa sārdhaṃ 
sragdāmahāravalitā satī yathecchaṃ vijahāreti punarapyākāṅkṣayānvayaḥ || 50 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 cū0 
kumbhasya strītvalābho nāma pañcādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 105 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
strītvalābho nāma pañcādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 105 ||

ṣaḍuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 106 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

tataḥ katipayeṣveva divaseṣu gateṣu sā |
idaṃ provāca bhartāraṃ kumbharūpadharā satī || 1 ||

varṇyate'tra mahendrādau vivāho'gnipuraskṛtaḥ |
tayorguhāyāṃ sauvarṇyāṃ puṣpatalpe ca saṃgamaḥ || 

sā cūḍālā || 1 ||

rājanrājīvapatrākṣa mamedaṃ vacanaṃ śṛṇu |
niśāyāṃ pratyahaṃ tāvatsthita evāhamaṅganā || 2 ||

tadicchāmyaṅganādharmaṃ nipuṇīkartumīdṛśam |
bhartre kasmaicidātmānaṃ vivāhena dadāmyaham || 3 ||

nipuṇīkartuṃ saphalīkartum | dadāmi acirādeva dāsyāmi || 3 ||

tadbhavāneva me bhartā rocate bhuvanatraye |
gṛhāṇa māṃ vivāhena bhāryātve niśi sarvadā || 4 ||

ayatnopanataṃ sādho priyeṇa suhṛdā saha |
strīsukhaṃ bhoktumicchāmi mā me vighnakaro bhava || 5 ||

pratyākhyānena vighnakaro mā bhava || 5 ||

kramapravṛttamāsṛṣṭeḥ sukhaṃ sādhyaṃ manoramam |
prakṛtaṃ kurvataḥ kāryaṃ doṣaḥ ka iva jāyate || 6 ||

āsṛṣṭeḥ sṛṣṭikālamārabhya devarṣyādiṣu adyayāvatkramapravṛttaṃ 
sukhamanāyāsameva sādhyaṃ prakṛtaṃ prastutaṃ vivāhakāryaṃ icchānicche tatphale 
ca tyaktvā kurvataste ka iva doṣo jāyata ityanvayaḥ | vayaṃ āvām | asmado dvayośca iti 
bahuvacanam || 6 ||

icchānicche phale tyaktvā samantātsarvavastuṣu |
vayaṃ na secchā nānicchāḥ kurmastenedamīsitam || 7 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

kṛtenānena kāryeṇa na śubhaṃ nāśubhaṃ sakhe |
paśyāmi tanmahābuddhe yathecchasi tathā kuru || 8 ||

tattasmāddhetoḥ || 8 ||

samatāṃ saṃprayātena cetasedaṃ jagattrayam |
svarūpameva paśyāmi yathecchasi tadācara || 9 ||

svarūpaṃ svātmabhūtamevānupaśyāmi || 9 ||

kumbha uvāca |

yadyevaṃ tanmahīpāla lagnamadyaiva śobhanam |
rākeyaṃ śrāvaṇasyāsya hyaḥ sarvaṃ gaṇitaṃ mayā || 10 ||

hyaḥ pūrvedyuriva mayā vivāhalagnādi sarvaṃ gaṇitam || 10 ||

rātrāvadyodite candre paripūrṇakalāmale |
janyatro nau mahābāho dvayoreva bhaviṣyati || 11 ||

janyatro vivāhaḥ | dvayoreva gāndharvavidhineti bhāvaḥ || 11 ||

mahendrādriśiraḥśṛṅgasānāvadya manorame |
ratnadīpaprakāśāḍhye maṇikandaramandire || 12 ||

maṇimayakandaralakṣaṇe mandire || 12 ||

puṣpabhārānatottuṅgavṛkṣarājivirājite |
vanapuṣpalatālāsyanārīnṛtyamanohare || 13 ||

vivāhotsavocitanaranārīgaṇasthānīyatayā vṛkṣalatādisaṃpattiṃ darśayati - 
puṣpabhāreti || 13 ||

niśi vyomagatāstārā bhartrā pūrṇendunā saha |
āvayoḥ paripaśyantu karṇāntāyatalocana || 14 ||

paripaśyantu vivāhotsavamiti śeṣaḥ || 14 ||

uttiṣṭhātmavivāhārthaṃ kurvaḥ kānanakoṭarāt |
rājaṃścandanapuṣpādisaṃbhāraṃ ratnasaṃyutam || 15 ||

ityuktvā kumbha utthāya saha tena mahībhṛtā |
kusumāvacayaṃ cakre tathā ratnādisaṃcayam || 16 ||

tato muhūrtamātreṇa ratnasānau same śubhe |
samālambhanapuṣpāṇāṃ tābhyāṃ vai rāśayaḥ kṛtāḥ || 17 ||

ratnasaṃbhṛte sānau same śubhe ajire iti śeṣaḥ | samālambhanaṃ 
devatāgnimadanādipūjanaṃ tadarthānāṃ puṣpāṇām || 17 ||

hārāmbaramaṇīndrādirāśayastvapare'jire |
saubhāgyasyeva kāmena kośāḥ kālena saṃbhṛtāḥ || 18 ||

apre ajire iti vacanātpūrvamapyajire iti gamyate | kālena bhojakasukṛtaparipākakālena || 18 
||

tathā janyatrasaṃbhāraṃ kṛtvā kāñcanakandare |
yayatustau mahāmitre snātuṃ mandākinīṃ nadīm || 19 ||

tatrainaṃ snāpayāmāsa mahārājaṃ mahādarāt |
gajakumbhopamaskandhaṃ kumbho maṅgalapūrvakam || 20 ||

maṅgalaṃ dadhidūrvākṣatasiddhārthādi tatpūrvakam || 20 ||

bhaviṣyaddayitārūpaṃ bhaviṣyaddayito'ṅganām |
cūḍālāṃ snāpayāmāsa kumbharūpadharāṃ priyām || 21 ||

pūjayāmāsatuḥ snātau tatra devapitṝnmunīn |
yathā kriyāphale'nicchau kriyātyāge tathaiva tau || 22 ||

kriyāphalānicchvostayoḥ kathaṃ pūjāpravṛttistatrāha - yatheti | yathaiva 
kriyātyāge'pyanicchau || 22 ||

nityajñānarasātṛptau vyavasthāyāṃ jagatsthiteḥ |
cakrāte bhojanaṃ bhavyaṃ tāvanyonyasamīhitam || 23 ||

anyonyasamīhitaṃ siddhibalakalpitānnāderbojanam || 23 ||

kalpavṛkṣadukūlāni paridhāya sitāni tau |
phalāni bhuktvā janyatrasthānamāyayatuḥ kramāt || 24 ||

phalāni kalpavṛkṣaphalāni | janyatrasthānaṃ vedimūlam | kramāt śāstroktakramāt || 24 || 

etāvatātha kālena tayorjanyatrasotkayoḥ |
priyaṃ kartumivāstādriṃ drāgityevāviśadraviḥ || 25 ||

atha saṃdhyākrame vṛtte kṛte japyāghamarṣaṇe |
vivāhadarśanāyaiva tārājāle khamāgate || 26 ||

saṃdhyākrame saṃdhyāvandanavidhau || 26 ||

mithunaikasakhīyāmā kumudotkarahāsinī |
prāleyajālaprakaraṃ vikirantī samāyayau || 27 ||

mithunānāṃ prītikaratvānnaikasakhīyāmā triyāma || 27 ||

ratnadīpānbahūnsānau kumbhaḥ samyagayojayat |
jyotīṃṣīndvarkayuktāni padmodbhava ivāmbare || 28 ||

padmodbhavo brahmā || 28 ||

bhūṣayāmāsa rājānaṃ strītvaṃ gacchanniśāgame |
candanāgurukarpūrapūrairmṛgajakuṅkumaiḥ || 29 ||

mṛgajaiḥ kastūrīpauṣkalakādibhiḥ | kuṅkumaiḥ kāśmīraiḥ || 29 ||

hārakeyūrakaṭakaistathā kalpalatāṃśukaiḥ |
sraguddāmāvataṃsaiśca mālyaiśca vividhocitaiḥ || 30 ||

kalpalatodbhūtairaṃśukairvastraiḥ | sragbhiruddāmairutkṛṣṭaśobhairavataṃsaiḥ 
ratnagucchādyuttaṃsaiḥ | mālyaiḥ kaṇṭhādimālyairvividhabhūṣaṇocitaiḥ || 30 ||

tathā kalpalatāgucchairmandāraiḥ pārijātakaiḥ |
saṃtānairbahuratnaiśca maulinā cendurūpiṇā || 31 ||

maulipadena cūḍāmaṇirlakṣyate | indurūpiṇā candrasadṛśena || 31 ||

etāvatātha kālena vadhūtvaṃ kumbha āyayau |
ghanastanabharākrānto babhūvāśu vilāsavān || 32 ||

vadhūcitavilāsavān || 32 ||

idaṃ saṃcintayāmāsa saṃpanno'yamahaṃ vadhūḥ |
kāmāyātmā mayā deyaḥ kāryaṃ kālocitaṃ kila || 33 ||

kāmāya kāmarūpāya varāya || 33 ||

iyamasmi vadhūḥ kāntā bhartā tvaṃ me puraḥsthitaḥ |
gṛhāṇa kāma māmehi kālo'yaṃ tava hṛcchayaḥ || 34 ||

ata eva kāmatvenaiva bhartāraṃ kalpayitvā manasyāha - iyamiti || 34 ||

iti saṃcintya bhartāramagrasthagahanasthitam |
udayantamivādityaṃ ratiḥ kāmamivābhyagāt || 35 ||

agrasthe gahane vanavedideśe sthitam || 35 ||

ahaṃ madanikā nāma bhāryāsmi tava mānada |
pādayoste praṇāmo'yaṃ sasnehaṃ kriyate mayā || 36 ||

sasnehaṃ sānurāgam || 36 ||

ityuktvā sānavadyāṅgī lajjāvanamitānanā |
lolālakena śirasā praṇanāma lasatpatim || 37 ||

lasantaṃ śobhamānaṃ patim || 37 ||

uvācedaṃ ca he nātha tvaṃ māṃ bhūṣaya bhūṣaṇaiḥ |
krameṇāgniṃ ca saṃjvālya matpāṇigrahaṇaṃ kuru || 38 ||

saṃjvālya hutvābhyarcya ca || 38 ||

rājase'titarāṃ rājanmāṃ karoṣi smarāturām |
ratervivāhe madanamabhibhūyādhitiṣṭhasi || 39 ||

ratervivāhe prasiddhaṃ madanaṃ svaśobhayābhibhūyetyarthaḥ || 39 ||

indorivāṃśujālāni rājanmālyāni tāni te |
merugaṅgāpravāhābhāṃ dhatte hārastavorasi || 40 ||

tāṃ śobhāmeva varṇayati - indorityādinā | tavorasi sthito hāro merau prasiddhasya 
gaṅgāpravāhasya ābhāṃ śobhāṃ dhatte || 40 ||

mandārakusumaprotaiḥ kuntalairnṛpa rājase |
kanakābjamivollolairbhṛṅgaiḥ khacitakesaraiḥ || 41 ||

khacitakesarairghaṭitakiñjalkaiḥ || 41 ||

ratnāṃśujālaiḥ kusumaiḥ śriyā sthairyeṇa tejasā |
ratnasthānaṃ vibho merumabhibhūyāvatiṣṭhase || 42 ||

ratnāṃśujālairityādīni rājamerusādhāraṇyena yojyāni || 42 ||

evamādi vadantau tau bhaviṣyannavadampatī |
pracchannapūrvadāmpatyau mithastuṣṭau babhūvatuḥ || 43 ||

vadantau tau ityuktyā rājñāpi tasyāḥ śobhā varṇiteti gamyate || 43 ||

mahārājñīṃ madanikāṃ mahārājaḥ śikhidhvajaḥ |
kāñcanopalaparyaṅke niviṣṭo bhūṣayatsvayam || 44 ||

kāñcanopalalakṣaṇe paryaṅke niviṣṭa upaviṣṭaḥ || 44 ||

avataṃsaistathā mālyairmaṇiratnavibhūṣaṇaiḥ |
vastrairvilepanaiḥ puṣpai rucirasthānakārpitaiḥ || 45 ||

tattadbhūṣaṇocitasthānake arpitaiḥ || 45 ||

sā babhau bhūṣitā tanvī madanī madadāyinī |
girijeva vivāhotkā kāmakānteva kāminī || 46 ||

kāmakāntā ratiriva ca || 46 ||

mahārājo mahārājñīṃ bhūṣayitvedamāha tām |
rājase mṛgaśāvākṣi lakṣmīriva navoditā || 47 ||

navoditetyanena pūrvalakṣmyā jaratītvena śobhāpakarṣo vyajyate || 47 ||

śakreṇa saha yacchacyā yallakṣmyā hariṇā saha |
yadgauryāḥ śaṃbhunā sārdhaṃ tatte bhavatu maṅgalam || 48 ||

tatte maṅgalam | mayā saheti śeṣaḥ || 48 ||

padmakośāṅkurahṛdā lolanīlotpalekṣaṇā |
āmodaśubhajhāṃkārā svāsthitā padminīva sā || 49 ||

stanasadṛśaḥ padmakośaḥ anurāgasadṛśā aṅkurāśca hṛdi yasyāḥ | āpaṃ caiva 
halantānām iti bhāgurimatena ṭāp | lolāni nīlotpalānīkṣaṇānīva yasyāḥ | āmodaiḥ 
śubhā bhramarajhāṃkārā yasyāstathāvidhā padminīva sā tvaṃ sthitetyarthaḥ || 49 ||

suraktapallavakarā stanastavakadhāriṇī |
tvamanekaphalā manye kāmakalpatarorlatā || 50 ||

idānīṃ tāṃ kalpalatātvena rūpayati - surakteti || 50 ||

himaśītāvadātāṅgī jyotsnāprasarahāsinī |
pūrṇenduśrīrivodyuktā hṛṣṭaivāhlādayasyalam || 51 ||

himaśītetyādīni pūrṇenduśriyo madanikāyāśca sādhāraṇāni yojyāni || 51 ||

taduttiṣṭha varārohe vedīṃ vaivāhikīṃ svayam |

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

tatra puṣpalatājālaiḥ kāṇḍhaṃ prati śilāṅkitaiḥ || 52 ||

svayamalaṃkurviti śeṣaḥ | tatra vedyām | kāṇḍaṃ prati pratikāṇḍaṃ 
phalagucchasamākāranavaratna'silābhiraṅkitaiścihnitaiḥ || 52 ||

muktākusumajālānāṃ prakaraiḥ stavakopamaiḥ |
caturdikkaṃ caturbhiśca nālikeramahāphalaiḥ || 53 ||

pūrṇakumbhaistathā gaṅgāvāripūrṇaiḥ prakalpitaiḥ |
jvālayāmāsatustasyā madhye candanadārubhiḥ || 54 ||

prakalpitaistatra vedyāmalaṃcakraturiti śeṣaḥ | tasyā vedyā madhye vaivāhikaṃ jvalanaṃ 
pratiṣṭhāpya candanadārubhirjvālayāmāsatuḥ || 54 ||

jvalanaṃ jvālitajvālaṃ dakṣiṇasthaṃ pradakṣiṇam |
pūrvābhimukhamevāgneragre pallavaviṣṭare || 55 ||

taṃ jvālitajvālaṃ dakṣiṇāvartaśikhatvāddakṣiṇasthaṃ jvalanaṃ niyojya pradakṣiṇaṃ 
kṛtvā tasyāgneragre pallavaviṣṭare viviśaturiti pareṇānvayaḥ || 55 || 

niyojya daṃpatī kāntau tayorviviśatuḥ [tayordapatyormadhye sa śikhidhvaja 
ityanvayaḥ |] svayam |
sa hutvā tilalājāni [lājānīti napuṃsakatvamārṣam |] pāvakāya 
śikhidhvajaḥ || 56 ||

utthāyotthāya kāntāṃ sa pāṇibhyāṃ svayamādade |
anyonyaṃn śobhamānau tau bhavāvica vane śivau || 57 ||

bhavaśca bhavānī ca bhavau | pumān striyā iti puṃśeṣaḥ | śivau maṅgalasvarūpau || 57 ||

cakraturdaṃpatī tasya pāvakasya pradakṣiṇam |
svadāyaṃ jñānasarvasvaṃ hṛdayaṃ prema cāpalam || 58 ||

parasparamātmadāne kiṃ dāyaṃ parasparaṃ dadatustamāha - svadāyamiti || 58 ||

dadatustau mitho'nyonyasmitakāntamukhaśriyau |
pradakṣiṇatrayaṃ kṛtvā lājāṃstyaktvātha vahnaye || 59 ||

bhāryāvarau samaṃ tuṣṭau karau tatyajatuḥ kramāt |
smayamānamukhau kāntau candrāviva navoditau || 60 ||

saṃbhogakālasāṃnidhyasmṛteḥ smayamānamukhau || 60 ||

pūrvoparacite puṣpatalpe viviśaturnave |
etasminnantare candraścaturbhāgaṃ nabhastalāt || 61 ||

vivāhavyāpāreṇādyaḥ praharo'tikrānta iti sūcayannāha - etasminniti | caturbhāgaṃ 
caturthabhāgam || 61 ||

śanairākramayāmāsa śobhāṃ draṣṭumivānayoḥ |
tasmiṃśca lalanāchidraṃ draṣṭuṃn dṛṣṭirivābhitaḥ || 62 ||

tasmiṃstalpe karān saṃcārayāmāsa | yathā kāmukasya dṛṣṭirlalanāchidraṃ 
draṣṭumabhitaḥ karān svakiraṇān prasārayati tadvat || 62 ||

lolaḥ saṃcarayāmāsa karānindurlatāgṛhe |
taistairnavakathālāpairindāvabhyudite tvatha || 63 ||

tāvāsāṃcakratuḥ kāntau daṃpatī sumuhūrtakam |
athotthāya jvaladratnadīpāṃ kāñcanakandarām || 64 ||

saṃgamasumuhūrtakaṃ pratīkṣamāṇāviti śeṣaḥ | kāñcanamayīṃ kandarāṃ guhāṃ 
viviśatuḥ || 64 ||

svayaṃ pūrvoparacitāṃ guptāṃ viviśatuḥ priyau |
dadarśaturnavaṃ tatra talpaṃ kusumakalpitam || 65 ||

candrasyāpyadṛśyatvādguptā | tatra talpaṃ dadarśatuḥ | tadeva varṇayati - 
kalpitamityādisārdhatrayeṇa | dadarśaturiti kityatusi guṇaśchāndasaḥ || 65 ||

parito vyāptamutkīrṇairhemapaṅkajarāśibhiḥ |
mandārādibhiranyaiśca puṣpairglānivivarjitaiḥ || 66 ||

glānivarjitairamlānaiḥ || 66 ||

uccakaiḥ supramāṇena nirmitaiḥ kusumaiḥ samaiḥ |
dīrghendubimbapratimaistuṣārasthalaśītalaiḥ || 67 ||

śobhanena śayyāpramāṇenoccakairunnataiḥ | kadanikā satyasaṃkalpena samaiḥ 
kusumairnirmitairdīrghaśayyākāreṇa dīrghībhūtendubimbapratimaiḥ puṣpaiḥ parito 
vyāptamiti pūrvatrānvayaḥ || 67 ||

kṣīrodajaladhārābhaṃn jyotsnāsaṃpiṇḍasundaram |
pratibimbabhanaṅgasya [anantasyeti pāṭhaḥ ] nataṃ bhittāviva sthitam || 68 
||

punastalpameva viśinaṣṭi - kṣīrodetyādinā | nataṃ saṃkrāntam || 68 ||

sugandhamunnataṃ kāntaṃ cirādanyatayotthitam |
mithunaṃ puṣparāśau tannyaṣīdatparito'male |
tasminsamasamābhoge kṣīrode mandaro yathā || 69 ||

cirāt rājyatyāgakālādārabhya anyatayā adampatitvena bhrāntyā uditaṃ tanmithunaṃ 
strīpuṃsadvandvaṃ puṣparāśau tasmiṃstalpe nyaṣīdat | upabhogena 
talpopamardakatvānmandaradṛṣṭāntaḥ || 69 ||

taistairmithaḥ praṇayapeśalavāgvilāsaistatkālakāryasubhagaiḥ praṇayopacāraiḥ |
satkāntayornavanavena tayoḥ sukhena dīrghā muhūrta iva sā rajanī jagāma || 70 ||

tayoḥ satkāntayostaistairlokottaraiḥ 
praṇayapeśalavāgvilāsaistatkālocitaparirambhaṇādikāryasubhagairgandhamālya##-
muhūrtamiva jagāma || 70 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
cū0 līlāvivāho nāma ṣaḍuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 106 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe līlāvivāho 
nāma ṣaḍuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 106 ||

saptādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 107 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

atha sūryākhyaraṅgeṇa rañjite bhuvanodare |
śikhidhvajāṅganā prātarmadanī kumbhatāṃ yayau || 1 ||

nānāgirivihārādi tathā māyendradarśanam |
asaṃsaktiparīkṣārthaṃ svargāhvānādi varṇyate || 

raṅgeṇa rañjakadravyeṇa || 1 ||

evaṃ mahendradaryāṃ tāvubhau kumbhaśikhidhvajau |
svayaṃ vivāhitāviṣṭau saṃpannau devadaṃpatī || 2 ||

devasadṛśabhogāḍhyatvāddevadaṃpatī || 2 ||

vilesaturvicitrāsu pratyahaṃ vanarājiṣu |
prapakvaphalabhārāsu puṣpapallavinīṣu ca || 3 ||

divā prītatarau mitre yāminyāmiṣṭadaṃpatī |
prabhādīpāviva śliṣṭau na viyuktau babhūvatuḥ || 4 ||

yāminyāṃn rātrau | śliṣṭau yuktau || 4 || 

remāte vanakuñjeṣu guhāsu ca mahībhṛtām |
tamālajālakhaṇḍeṣu mandāragahaneṣu ca || 5 ||

sahyadardurakailāsamahendramalayeṣu ca |
gandhamādanavindhyādrilokālokataṭeṣu ca || 6 ||

sahyādayaḥ sapta parvatāḥ || 6 ||

dinaistribhistribhirgatvā nidrāṃ gatavati priye |
cūḍālā rājakāryāṇi kṛtvā svabhyāyayau punaḥ || 7 ||

priye nidrāṃ gatavati svanagaraṃ gatveti śeṣaḥ || 7 || 

tau divā suhṛdau mitre daṃpatī kumbhabhūmipau |
nānākusumasaṃvītau tasthaturmuditau mithaḥ || 8 ||

māsamekaṃ mahendrādrau ramye saralasaṃkule |
ratnakuḍye guhāgehe pūjitau surakiṃnaraiḥ || 9 ||

kva kva kiyatkiyatkālaṃ tasthatustatrāha - māsamityādinā | pūjitau praśastau || 9 ||

hastalabhyoditāmoghamandāravanamālite |
evaṃ śuktimataḥ pṛṣṭhe pakṣaṃ kalpalatāgṛhe || 10 ||

hastalabhyānyuditāni udbhūtāni kṣuttṛṣārogajarādyapahāritvādamoghāni 
phalakusumakisalayādīni yeṣāṃ tathāvidhairmandārairvanamālite saṃjātavanamāle | 
śuktimataḥ parvataviśeṣasya pṛṣṭhe || 10 ||

māsadvayaṃ pakṣavato girerdakṣiṇadiktaṭe |
pārijātavane devapuṣpastabakamaṇḍape || 11 ||

pakṣavato girermainākasya | devabhogye puṣpastabakamaṇḍape || 11 ||

jambūkhaṇḍatale meroḥ pāde jambūnadītaṭe |
jāmbūnadamaye māsaṃ jambūphalarasāsavaiḥ || 12 ||

merordakṣiṇapāde jambūdvīpaketurjambūvṛkṣaḥ prasiddhastatsaṃtatije 
sambūvanakhaṇḍatale tasthaturiti sarvatrānuṣaṅgaḥ | jambūphalānāṃ gajapramāṇānāṃ 
rasalakṣaṇairāsavaiḥ peyaiḥ svedadaurgandhyajarāmayādinirmuktasthirayauvanāviti 
purāṇaprasiddhyanusāreṇādhyāhāryam || 12 ||

daśottarakurūṇāṃ ca maṇḍale divasāni tau |
kosaleṣūttarastheṣu saptaviṃśativāsarān || 13 ||

uttarakurūṇāṃ maṇḍale daśa divasāni tau tasthatuḥ || 13 || 

evamanyeṣu deśeṣu vicitreṣu mahībhṛtām |
sthitavantau mahābhāgau suhṛdau niśi dampatī || 14 ||

tato yāteṣu māseṣu śanaiḥ katipayeṣu sā |
cūḍālā cintayāmāsa devaputrakarūpiṇī || 15 ||

surūpabhogabhāreṇa parīkṣe'haṃ śikhidhvajam |
mā kadācana ceto'sya bhogeṣu ratimeṣyati || 16 ||

parīkṣe parīkṣiṣye | vartamānasāmīpyāllaṭ | ratimāsaktim | parīkṣayā 
dṛḍhīkṛtānāsaktirayaṃ kadācidapi bhogeṣu ratiṃ mā eṣyati naiṣyatyevetyarthaḥ || 16 ||

iti saṃcintya cūḍālā māyayā vipināvanau |
āgataṃ darśayāmāsa sasurāpsarasaṃ harim || 17 ||

surairapsarobhiśca saha vartamānaṃ harimindram || 17 ||

indramabhyāgataṃ dṛṣṭvā parivārasamanvitam |
yathāvatpūjayāmāsa vanasaṃsthaḥ śikhidhvajaḥ || 18 ||

yathāvat yathāśāstramarghyapādyādyupacāraiḥ || 18 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

ātmanā kiṃ kṛtā dūrādabhyāgamakadarthanā |
devarāja yathā tanme prasādādvaktumarhasi || 19 ||

abhyāgamalakṣaṇā kadarthanā śramaḥ kiṃ kimarthaṃ kṛtā yathā yatprakāreṇa 
prayojanena tat prayojanaṃ vaktumarhasītyarthaḥ || 19 ||

indra uvāca |

ime vayamihāyātāstvadguṇātiśayena khāt |
hṛdi lagnena sūtreṇa khagā vanagatā iva || 20 ||

khāt svargāt || 20 ||

uttiṣṭha svargamāgaccha tatra sarve tvadunmukhāḥ |
tvadguṇaśravaṇāścaryāḥ sthitā devāṅganāgaṇāḥ || 21 ||

tvadguṇaśravaṇaprayuktamāścaryaṃ vismayo yeṣāṃ yāsāṃ ca devāśca 
tadaṅganāgaṇāśca devāṅganāgaṇāḥ || 21 ||

pādukāguṭikākhaḍgarasādīdamathāpi ca |
gṛhītvā siddhamārgeṇa svīkuru svargamaṇḍalam || 22 ||

gaganagamanaśaktiśūnyasya me kathaṃ svarge āgamanaṃ tatrāha - pāduketi | atha 
siddhyantaravimānadivyāśvādyapi ca || 22 ||

āgatya vividhā bhogāstvayā vibudhasadmani |
jīvanmuktena bhoktavyāstena tvāmahamāgataḥ || 23 ||

tena tvadāhvānaprayojanena || 23 ||

vimānayanti saṃprāptāṃ na tiraskaraṇaiḥ śriyam |
nābhivāñchanti na prāptāṃ tvādṛśāḥ sādhu sādhavaḥ || 24 ||

pratyākhyānaṃ hṛdisthamālakṣyāha - vimānayantīti || 24 ||

avighnamāgatenādya sukhaṃ viharatā tvayā |
svargaḥ pavitratāṃ yātu hariṇeva jagattrayam || 25 ||

balidvārapālanāya ṣaḍgarbhāharaṇāya ca pātāle'pi harervihāraprasiddherjagattrayamiti || 
25 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

sarva svargasamācāraṃ vedmi devādhināyaka |
kiṃtu sarvatra me svargo niyato na tu kutracit || 26 ||

svargasama ācāraḥ sukhaviharaṇaṃ yasmiṃstathāvidham | svargeṇa samaṃ 
sukhamācaratītyaṇantaṃ vā | sarvaṃ deśam | tathā vedane hetustvayi ko viśeṣa iti 
cettamāha - kiṃtviti | madabhimataḥ svargo bhūmātmaiva | sa ca sarvatraiveti bhāvaḥ | 
niyataḥ paricchinnaḥ || 26 ||

sarvatraiva hi tuṣyāmi sarvatraiva rame prabho |
avāñchanatvānmanasaḥ sarvatrānandavānaham || 27 ||

pūrṇakāmatvādapi me sarvatra sukhamityāha - sarvatreti || 27 ||

niyataṃ kiṃcidekatra [kaṃcit iti pāṭhaḥ |] sthitaṃ svargakamīdṛśam |
śakra gantuṃ na jānāmi tvadājñāṃ na karomyaham || 28 ||

tucchaṃ svargaṃ svargakaṃ gantuṃ na jānāmi na saṃbhāvayāmi | tathā 
cāsaṃbhāvyaviṣaye ājñāpanaṃ tavaivānucitaṃ na tu mama tadakaraṇamaparādha iti 
bhāvaḥ || 28 ||

śakra uvāca |

sādho viditavedyānāṃ paripūrṇadhiyāṃ samam |
sajjanācaritaṃ yuktaṃ manye bhogopasevanam || 29 ||

pūrṇadhiyāṃ bhogopasevanaṃ bhogānupasevanaṃ ca samam | tatrāpi bhogopasevanaṃ 
sajjanaiḥ prārabdhakṣayāyācaritamatastadyuktaṃ manye ityarthaḥ || 29 ||

deveśe proktavatyevaṃ tūṣṇīmeva sthite nṛpe |
kimito nāpayāmyeṣa [nāpayāsyeṣa iti mudritapāṭhaścintyaḥ |] tvamiti 
proktavān hariḥ || 30 ||

deveśe evaṃ punaḥ proktaktyapi svargaṃ gantumanicchayā nṛpe tūṣṇīṃ sthite sati eṣa 
evaṃvidho nirapekṣastvaṃ yadi tarhyahamitaḥ kiṃ nāpayāmi | 
asaṃpannāgamanaprayojanasya mamāpayānameva yuktamiti haririndraḥ khedaṃ sūcayan 
proktavān || 30 ||

nāhamadyaiva kālena vadatīti śikhidhvaje |
kalyāṇaṃ te'stu kumbheti vadannantardhimāyayau || 31 ||

ahamadyaiva na svargamāgacchāmi kiṃtu punā rājye pratiṣṭhitaḥ kālena prāgiva 
tvadarinibarhaṇādiprayojanārthamāgamiṣyāmītyāśayenārdhoktyā śikhidhvaje vadati sati 
he kumbha te rājābhipretaṃ punā rājyaprāptilakṣaṇaṃ kalyāṇamastviti kumbhaṃ prati 
vadannantardhimantardhānamāyayau hariḥ || 31 ||

taddevavṛndamakhilaṃ tridaśeśayuktaṃ tatra 
kṣaṇādalamadṛśyamabhūddvitīyam |
kallolarāśiriva vārinidhau praśānte vāte sphuranmakaraphenaphaṇīndravṛndam || 
32 ||

indre antardhimāgate tena tridaśeśena yuktaṃ taddvitīyaṃ devavṛndamapi 
kṣaṇādadṛśyamabhūt | yathā vārinidhau vāte praśānte sati sphuranti vyākulāni 
makaraphenaphaṇīndravṛndāni yasmiṃstathāvidhaḥ kallolarāśirapyadṛśyo bhavati 
tadvadityarthaḥ || 32 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 cū0 
śrakragamanaṃ nāma saptottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 107 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
śakragamanaṃ nāma saptottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 107 ||

aṣṭottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 108 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

tāṃ māyāṃ śamamānīya cūḍālā samacintayat |
diṣṭyā bhogecchayā nāyaṃ hriyate vasudhādhipaḥ || 1 ||

iha krodhaparīkṣārthaṃ ṣiṅgasaṅgaśca māyayā |
rājñyā pradarśyate rājñe nijarūpaṃ ca pākataḥ || 

tāmindrāgamanarūpāṃ māyāṃ śamamānīya upasaṃhṛtya | hriyate vaśīkriyate || 1 ||

śāntaḥ [jñātaḥ iti pāṭhaḥ |] samasamābhoga evaṃ śakrasamāgame |
asaṃrambhamahelaṃ ca kṛtavānvyāvahārikam || 2 ||

sadā vikriyāśūnyatvāt samena ākāśādinā sama ābhogo mukhādyavayavasthitiryasya | 
asaṃrambhamasādhvasamahelaṃ ca vyāvahārikamarghyapādyādinā pūjanamucitoktyādi 
ca kṛtavān || 2 ||

bhūya eva prapañcena vimṛśāmyeva sādaram |
rāgadveṣapradhānena kenacidbuddhihāriṇā || 3 ||

apyarthe evakāraḥ | kenacidrāgadveṣapradhānaprapañcena buddhihāriṇā 
buddhikṣobhakeṇa || 3 ||

iti saṃcintya sā rātrāvindāvabhyudite vane |
gṛhītamaṅganārūpaṃ kāntā madanikā satī || 4 ||

gṛhītamaṅganārūpamiti padayoḥ kaṇṭhe saṃkalpitaṃ kāntamiti caturthe saṃbandhaḥ || 
4 ||

vāte vahati phullāḍhye madhurāmodamāṃsale |
saṃdhyājapyapare nadyāstīrasaṃsthe śikhidhvaje || 5 ||

phullāḍhye puṣpitatarulatāsaṃpanne vāte malayānile vahati sati nīrandhraiḥ 
puṣpagucchakairupalakṣitaṃ vanadevīnāṃ śuddhāntaṃ saṃtānakalatāgehaṃ praviveśeti 
pareṇānvayaḥ || 5 ||

saṃtānakalatāgehaṃ nīrandhraiḥ puṣpagucchakaiḥ |
śuddhāntaṃ vanadevīnāṃ praviveśa madānvitā || 6 ||

tatra saṃkalpite puṣpaśayane mālyamālitā |
kaṇṭhe saṃkalpitaṃ kāntaṃ khiṅgamādāya saṃsthitā || 7 ||

tatra mālyairmālitā alaṃkṛtā satī māyayā saṃkalpitamanurūpaṃ 
yuvānamaṅganārūpamaṅganānāmivānudgataśmaśrvādivyañjanaṃ 
ṣoḍaśavarṣākṛtirūpaṃ yasya tathāvidhamata eva śmaśrulācchikhidhvajātkāntaṃ 
manoharatamaṃ khiṅgaṃ viṭaṃ kaṇṭhe gṛhītamādāya saṃsthitetyanvayaḥ || 7 ||

āgatyānviṣya kuñjātsa pradadarśa śikhidhvajaḥ |
latāgehe madanikāṃ kaṇṭhe khiṅgaṃ manoharam || 8 ||

japyānte śikhidhvajaḥ saṃdhyājapyasthānāt kuñjādāgatya madanikāmanviṣya 
kalpalatāgehe madanikāṃ tatkaṇṭhe manoramaṃ khiṅgaṃ ca dadarśa || 8 ||

kuntalāvalitaskandhaṃ samālabdhaṃ ca candanaiḥ |
śayanāvṛtinikṣepaparyākulitaśekharam || 9 ||

khiṅgaṃ viśinaṣṭi - kuntaletyādinā | madanikākuntalaiḥ 
svakuntalaiścānnalitaskandham | samālabdhaṃ liptam | śayane āvṛtyā parivartanena 
[niṣpeṣeṇeti pāṭhaḥ |] nikṣepeṇa ca paryākulitaḥ śekharacūḍābandho yasya 
tam || 9 ||

hemābhe dviguṇākārabālābāhūpadhānake |
saṃsaktaśravaṇāpāṅgakapolatalakuntalam || 10 ||

ākuñcanāddviguṇākāre bālābāhulakṣaṇe upadhānake upabarhe saṃsaktaṃ 
śravaṇādicatuṣṭayaṃ yasya || 10 ||

mithunaṃ taddadarśārtha mithaḥ prahasitānanam |
anyonyavadanāsaktaṃ channaṃ kalpalatāṃśukaiḥ || 11 ||

mithunaṃ strīpuṃsadvandvam || 11 ||

ālolamālyaśayanaṃ madanāturamākulam |
aṅgalagnacchalenātmarāgamanyonyamarpayat || 12 ||

aṅgānāṃ lagnaṃ saṃśleṣastacchalena | arpayat āsaṃjayat || 12 ||

abhyunmukhaṃ samānandamuddāmamadamantharam |
parasparāhataṃ puṣpairvakṣobhyāṃ pīḍitastanam || 13 ||

parasparābhyunmukham || 13 ||

tadālokyāvikāreṇa cetasālaṃ tutoṣa saḥ |
aho sukhaṃ sthitau khiṅgāvityāha sa śikhidhvajaḥ || 14 ||

avikāreṇa krodhavikārarahitena || 14 ||

tiṣṭhatāṅga yathākāmaṃ sukhaṃ khiṅgau yathāsthitam |
vighnaṃ mākaravaṃ bhītāvityuktvā nirjagāma saḥ || 15 ||

svadarśanādbhītau tau prati he aṅga yathākāmaṃ tiṣṭhata tiṣṭhatam | ahaṃ vighnaṃ 
mākaravaṃ ityuktvā nirjagāma || 15 ||

tato muhūrtamātreṇa prapañcaṃ tamupekṣya sā |
niryayau darśayantī svaṃ ratiphullākulaṃ vapuḥ || 16 ||

taṃ māyāprapañcamupekṣya upasaṃhṛtyeti yāvat | ratyā viṭasaṃbhogena phullaṃ 
vikasitamākulaṃ ca || 16 ||

upaviṣṭaṃ dadarśainaṃ nṛpaṃ hemaśilātale |
samādhisaṃsthamekānte manāgvikasitekṣaṇam || 17 ||

taṃ pradeśamupāgamya lajjāvanamitānanā |
tūṣṇīmāsītkṣaṇaṃ khinnā mlānā madanikāṅganā || 18 ||

kṣaṇācchikhidhvajo dhyānādviratastāmuvāca |
atyantamadhuraṃ vākyamidamakṣubdhayā dhiyā || 19 ||

tanvi kiṃ śīghrameva tvaṃ vighnitānandamāgatā |
ānandāyaiva bhūtāni yatante yāni kānicit || 20 ||

yāni kānicit sarvāṇītyarthaḥ || 20 ||

bhūyastoṣaya taṃ gaccha kāntaṃ praṇayavṛttibhiḥ |
parasparepsitasneho durlabho hi jagattraye || 21 ||

parasparamīpsitaḥ akṛtrima iti yāvat || 21 ||

ahametena cārthena nodvegaṃ yāmi mānini |
yadyadiṣṭatamaṃ loke tattadevaṃ vijānatā || 22 ||

vijānatā puṃsā yadyadiṣṭatamaṃ tattadevaṃ tvādṛśameva paropabhogyamiti jñeyamiti 
śeṣaḥ || 22 ||

ahaṃ kumbhaśca tanvaṅgi vītarāgāvihetarā |
durvāsaḥśāpajā bālā tvaṃ yadicchasi tatkuru || 23 ||

na ca tvadaparādhena mama kumbhe avisrambha ityāśayenāha - ahamiti | tvaṃ 
kumbhāditaraiveti śeṣaḥ | ato yadicchasi tanniḥśaṅkaṃ kuru || 23 ||

madanikovāca |

evameṣa mahābhāga strīsvabhāvo hi cañcalaḥ |
kāmo hyaṣṭaguṇaḥ strīṇāṃ na kopaṃ kartumarhasi || 24 ||

avalāhamanenāsmi rātrau gahanakānane |
tvayi saṃdhyājapapare kiṃ karomi varākikā || 25 ||

anena asmi prārthiteti śeṣaḥ || 25 ||

abalā vā kumārī vā jāraṃ na ratirodhanam |
karoti parikhiṅgena nāṅge sve viniveśitam || 26 ||

abalā patyā ūḍhā tatpāratantryātsvātantryabalahīnā | kumārī anūḍhā vā taruṇī ekānte 
jāraṃ prāpya rateḥ rodhanaṃ pratibandhaṃ na karotyeva | ayaṃ strīsvabhāva ityarthaḥ | 
parikhiṅgena parihṛtajāreṇa tu daivātsaṃpannarativighnena sve aṅge dehe 
manaḥprāṇādīnāṃ viniveśitam | bhāve ktaḥ | sthairyaṃ na karoti | taralataramanaḥprāṇā 
bhūtvā saṃtapyata ityarthaḥ || 26 ||

striyaḥ sundaratāṃ yātāḥ puraḥpuṃsāmasaṅgame |
manyurniṣedha ākrāndaḥ satītvaṃ kiṃ kariṣyati || 27 ||

strīṇāṃ hi puṃvaśīkārasamarthasaundaryālābha evaikaḥ puṃsāmasamāgame 
heturnānyaḥ | yadi striyaḥ puṃvaśīkārasamarthāṃ sundaratāṃ sundaratāṃ yātāḥ 
prāptā ekānte ca puṃsāṃ puro bhavanti tadā tāsāmasaṃgame na kaściddhetuḥ | 
nanvagnisākṣikatayā vivāhitasya bharturmanyuḥ śāstrīyaḥ parapuruṣasaṃgamaniṣedho 
janāpavādalakṣaṇa ākrandaḥ svapātivratyabhaṅgaśca vivekadṛśā paryālocyamānā 
jārāsaṃgame hetavaḥ kiṃ na syustatrāha - manyuriti | prabalatararatirāgabādhitāste na 
jārasaṅgaṃ niroddhuṃ samarthā iti bhāvaḥ || 27 || 

abalā strī tathā bālā mūḍhāhamaparādhinī |
kṣantumarhasi nātha tvaṃ kṣamāvanto hi sādhavaḥ || 28 ||

ata eva kṣamāpayāmītyāśayenāha - abaleti || 28 ||

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

manyurmama na bāle'ntarvidyate kha iva drumaḥ |
kevalaṃ sādhunindyatvānnecchāmi tvāmahaṃ vadhūm || 29 ||

sve ākāśe druma iva | vadhūṃ bhāryāṃ necchāmi || 29 ||

suhṛttvena vanānteṣu pūrvavatsukhamaṅgane |
vītarāgatayā nityaṃ samameva ramāvahe || 30 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

evaṃ samatayā tatra sthite tasmiñchikhidhvaje |
cūḍālā cintayāmāsa tatsattvenoditāśayā || 31 ||

tasya sattvena rāgadveṣavāsanāśūnyatayā parīkṣitacittena | uditāśayā hṛṣṭā || 31 ||

aho bata paraṃ sāmyaṃ bhagavānayamāgataḥ |
vītarāgatayā'krodho jīvanmukto'vatiṣṭhate || 32 ||

akrodha iti cchedaḥ || 32 ||

nainaṃ haranti te bhogā na mahatyo'pi siddhayaḥ |
na sukhāni na duḥkhāni nāpado na ca saṃpadaḥ || 33 ||

te indraprārthitā bhogāḥ siddhayaśca || 33 ||

cintitāḥ sakalā ekaṃ prayāntyenamaninditāḥ |
manye maharddhayaḥ kāntā nārāyaṇamivāparam || 34 ||

cintitā madabhipretāḥ sakalā jīvanmuktalakṣaṇabhūtāḥ śānti 
kṣamādhairyatṛptyādirūpā aninditā maharddhaya ekamenaṃ prayānti prāpnuvanti | 
āśrayantīti yāvat || 34 ||

ātmavṛttāntamakhilaṃ tamenaṃ smārayāmyaham |
kumbharūpamidaṃ tyaktvā cūḍālaiva bhavāmyaham || 35 ||

tamevaṃguṇaviśiṣṭatvātsvavṛttāntasmāraṇayogyabhūtamenaṃ prati smārayāmi || 35 ||

iti saṃcintya cūḍālā cūḍālāvapurakṣatā |
darśayāmāsa tatrāśu tyaktvā madanikāvapuḥ || 36 ||

tasmānmadanikādehāccūḍālā nirgateva sā |
babhāvasya puro yuktā nirgateva samudgakāt || 37 ||

yuktā yogadhāraṇāvatī samudgakātsaṃpuṭakānnirgateva || 37 ||

tāṃ dadarśānavadyāṅgīṃ punaḥ praṇayapeśalām |
kāntāṃ madanikāmeva cūḍālāṃ dayitāṃ sthitām || 38 ||

praṇaye bhartṛcittānurañjane peśalāṃ caturām | dayitāṃ pūrvadayitām || 38 ||

samuditāmiva mādhavapadminīmupagatāmiva bhūmitalācchriyam |
prakaṭitāmiva ratnasamudgakātparidadarśa nijāṃ dayitāṃ nṛpaḥ || 39 ||

mādhave vasante samuditāṃ padminīṃ kamalinīmiva | athavā samuditāṃ 
samṛddhāmāvirbhūtāṃ vā mādhavasya viṣṇoḥ padminīṃ padmahastāṃ śriyamiva | 
rāmāvatārāvasāne rāmasya viṣṇubhāve prāksītātvena bhūmitalapraviṣṭāṃ tato 
bhūmitalātpunarupagatāṃ śriyamiva ratnasaṃpuṭakātprakaṭitāṃ ratnaśriyamiva ca 
nṛpo nijāṃ dayitāṃ cūḍālāṃ paridadarśa | puro dadarśetyarthaḥ || 39 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
cū0 cūḍālāsvarūpadarśanaṃ nāmāṣṭottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 108 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
cūḍālāsvarūpadarśanaṃ nāmāṣṭottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 108 ||

navādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 109 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

atha tāṃ dayitāṃ dṛṣṭvā vismayotphullalocanaḥ |
śikhidhvaja uvācedamāścaryākulayā girā || 1 ||

dṛṣṭvā dṛṣṭvā nṛpo dhyānādbuddhvā sarvaṃ suvismitaḥ |
tuṣṭaḥ praśasya cūḍālāmāliṅgyātrānayanniśām || 

idaṃ vakṣyamāṇam || 1 ||

kā tvamutpalapatrākṣi kutaḥ prāptāsi sundari |
kimihāsi kiyatkālaṃ kimarthamiha tiṣṭhasi || 2 ||

kumbhādirūpeṇa tvameva kimihāsi | kiyatkālaṃ kimarthaṃ vā iha matsaṃnidhau tiṣṭhasi | 
yadyapi kumbhaḥ sthitikālapramāṇaṃ jānātyeva tathāpyasyā veṣāntareṇa 
kumbhāgamanātprāgapi sthitisaṃbhāvanātkiyatkālamiti praśnaḥ || 2 ||

aṅgena vyavahāreṇa smitenānunayena ca |
mama jāyāvilāsena tatkalevopalakṣyase || 3 ||

aṅgena avayavasaṃsthānena tacceṣṭālakṣaṇavyavahāreṇa anunayena 
premavākprabandhaśailyā mama jāyāyāścūḍālāyāḥ prasiddhena vilāsena tasyāḥ kalā 
mūrtiriva upalakṣyase dṛśyase || 3 ||

cūḍālovāca |

evameva prabho viddhi cūḍālāsmi na saṃśayaḥ |
akṛtrimeṇa dehena labdho'syadya mayā svayam || 4 ||

akṛtrimeṇa sahajena || 4 ||

kumbhādidehanirmāṇaistvāṃ bodhayitumeva me |
prapañcaḥ śataśākhatvamiha yāto vanāntare || 5 ||

yadā rājyaṃn parityajya mohena tapase vanam |
tvamāgāstatprabhṛtyeva tvadbodhāyāhamudyatā || 6 ||

tatprabhṛti tadāprabhṛtyeva || 6 || 

anena kumbhadehena mayaiva tvaṃ vibodhitaḥ |
kumbhādidehanirmāṇaṃ tvāṃ bodhayitumeva me || 7 ||

māyayā na tu kumbhādi kiṃcitsatyaṃ mahīpate |
atho viditavedyastvaṃ dhyānenaitadakhaṇḍitam || 8 ||

satyamakālpanikam | dhyāyena prāguktayogadhāraṇayā || 8 ||

sarvaṃ paśyasi tattvajña dhyānenāśvavalokaya |
atha cūḍālayetyukto baddhvā parikaraṃ nṛpaḥ || 9 ||

paśyasi drakṣyasi | parikaraṃ tādṛśadhāraṇānukūlāsanādi || 9 ||

ātmodantaṃ viśeṣeṇa dhyānenāmalamaikṣata |
abhirājyaparityāgāccūḍālādarśanāvadhi [āssva rājya iti pāṭhaḥ |] || 10 ||

abhi upari || 10 ||

sarvaṃ muhūrtadhyānena cātmodantaṃ dadarśa saḥ |
ārājyasaṃparityāgādvartamānakṣaṇakramam || 11 ||

āvartamānakṣaṇakramamiti atrāpyāṅnūkṛṣyate || 11 || 

sarvamālokya bhūpālo virarāma samādhitaḥ |
samādhivirato harṣavikāsinayanāmbujaḥ || 12 ||

visārya tarasā bāhū pulakojjvalatāṃ gatau |
galadaṅgaṃ ghanasnehaṃn muñcadbāṣpaṃ sphuratspṛham || 13 ||

pulakojjvalatāṃ gatau bāhū visārya prasārya āliliṅgeti pareṇānvayaḥ || galadaṅgaṃ 
chinnāvayavam | catvāri kriyāviśeṣaṇāni || 13 ||

āliliṅga ciraṃ kāntāṃ nakulo nakulīmiva |
tayorāliṅgane tasmiṃstatra bhāvo babhūva yaḥ || 14 ||

bhāvaśabdenātrābhivyaktaḥ parasparānurāgalakṣaṇaḥ sthāyibhāvaḥ | yo yādṛśo 
vācāmagocaraḥ paramānandarūpaḥ śṛṅgāraraso babhūva sa vāsukijihvābhirapi 
vaktuṃ na śakyata ityanvayaḥ || 14 ||

na sa vāsukijihvābhirvaktuṃ harṣeṇa śakyate |
divisthāviva paṅkena kṛtāvia milattanū || 15 ||

divisthau candrasūryāvamāyāmiva milattanū paṅkenārdramṛdā kṛtāviva || 15 ||

śailāviva samutkīrṇau śliṣṭāvāstāṃ ciraṃ priyau |
muhūrtena galaddharmajalau pulakapīvarau || 16 ||

śailau ekaśilāsamutkīrṇaparasparāliṅgitamūrtī iva śliṣṭau militau ciramāstām || 16 ||

bāhū viślathatāmīṣanninyatustau śanaiḥ priyau |
amṛtāpūrṇahṛdayau saṃśūnyahṛdayopamau || 17 ||

ānandātiśayena manaso jaḍībhāvena 
tatsadbhāvavyañjakaliṅgādarśanātsaṃśūnyahṛdayopamau || 17 ||

unmuktabhujamāstāṃ tāvalakṣasthitalocanam |
ghanānandakṣaṇaṃ sthitvā tūṣṇīṃ praṇayapeśalam || 18 ||

lakṣye locanasthairyahetormanaso jaḍībhāvādevālakṣasthitalocanaṃ yathā syāttathā 
āstām | praṇayapeśalaṃ yathā syāttathā kāntāṃ prati uvāceti pareṇānvayaḥ || 18 ||

kāntāṃ cibukasaṃlagnakaraḥ provāca bhūpatiḥ |
atyantamadhurasnigdhaḥ kāntaḥ svakulayoṣitām || 19 ||

puṇyaśca ratiniṣpandaḥ svādurnāmāmṛtādapi |
kiyatpramāṇastanvaṅgyā tvayā bālendumugdhayā || 20 ||

ratiniṣpando'nurāgaraso'tyantamādhuryādiviśeṣaṇacatuṣṭayaviśiṣṭaḥ kiyatpramāṇo 
vistīrṇa iti yāvat || 20 ||

anubhūtaściraṃ kleśo bharturarthena dāruṇaḥ |
evaṃ duruttarāttasmātsaṃsārakuharādaham || 21 ||

bharturarthena puruṣārthasiddhiprayojanena hetunā || 21 ||

uttārito yayā buddhyā sā hi kenopamīyate |
arundhatī śacī gaurī gāyatrī śrīḥ sarasvatī || 22 ||

yayā bhartṛsnehabuddhyā | sā buddhiḥ || 22 ||

samastāḥ pelavāyante tava tanvyā guṇaśriyā |
dhīḥ śrīḥ kāntiḥ kṣamā maitrī karuṇādyāstu sundari || 23 ||

dhīḥ śrīrityādyā dakṣakanyā ākāreṇa saundaryeṇa kāntāsu strī śreṣṭhāḥ 
prasiddhāstāsvapi tvaṃ prathamā śreṣṭhā satīvābhilakṣyase iti pareṇānvayaḥ || 23 ||

kāntāsvākārakāntāsu prathamevābhilakṣyase |
pareṇādhyavasāyena tvayāhamavabodhitaḥ || 24 ||

kena pratyupakāreṇa parituṣyati te manaḥ |
mohādanādigahanādanantagahanādapi || 25 ||

kṛtārthāyāste manaḥ kena pratyupakāreṇa parituṣyati | yena tuṣyati tādṛśaḥ 
pratyupakāro durlabha iti bhāvaḥ || 25 ||

patitaṃ vyavasāyinyastārayanti kulastriyaḥ |
śāstrārthagurumantrādi tathā nottāraṇakṣamam || 26 ||

śāstrārthetyādiratiśayoktiḥ praśaṃsārthā || 26 ||

yathaitāḥ snehaśālinyo bhartṝṇāṃ kulayoṣitaḥ |
sakhā bhrātā suhṛdbhṛtyo gururmitraṃ dhanaṃ sukham || 27 ||

śāstramāyatanaṃ dāsaḥ sarvaṃ bhartuḥ kulāṅganāḥ |
sarvadā sarvayatnena pūjanīyāḥ kulāṅganāḥ || 28 ||

loladvayasukhaṃ samyaksarvaṃ yāsu pratiṣṭhitam |
niricchāyāḥ prayātāyāḥ pāraṃ saṃsāravāridheḥ || 29 ||

niricchāyāḥ kṛtakṛtyāyāste pratyupakāre'hamasamartha ityāha - niricchāyā iti || 
29 ||

kathamasyopakārasya kariṣye te pratikriyāḥ |
manye kulāṅganāṃ loke loke sarvāstvayādhunā || 30 ||

kulāṅganāṃ manye tvāmiti śeṣaḥ | loke prasiddhāḥ sarvāḥ kulāṅganāstvayā'dhunā 
jitā iti śeṣaḥ || 30 ||

nārīsaujanyacarcāsu vyapadeśyā bhaviṣyasi |
tvāṃ nirmitavato dhāturguṇajālātiśāyinīm || 31 ||

nārīṇāṃ saujanyādiguṇotkarṣacarcāsu prathamavyapadeśyā bhaviṣyasi || 31 ||

manye prakupitā nūnamarundhatyādikāḥ striyaḥ |
satī tvaṃ rūpasaujanyaguṇaratnasamudgike || 32 ||

svāpekṣayā guṇajālairatiśāyinīṃ tvāṃ nirmitavato dhāturviṣaye prakupitā ityanvayaḥ | 
tvameva satī pativratā || 32 ||

ehi me tvadguṇotkasya punarāliṅganaṃ kuru |

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ityuktvā mṛgaśāvākṣīṃ cūḍālāṃ tāṃ śikhidhvajaḥ || 33 ||

āliliṅga punargāḍhaṃ nakulo nakulīmiva |

cūḍālovāca |

deva śuṣkakriyājālapare tvayyākulātmani || 34 ||

bhūyobhūyo bhṛśamahaṃ tvadarthaṃ duḥkhitābhavam |
tena tvadavabodhātmā svārtha evopapāditaḥ || 35 ||

mayā tadatra kiṃ deva karoṣi mama gauravam |

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

tvayā yathā varārohe svārthaḥ saṃpādyate śubhaḥ || 36 ||

tamidānīṃ tathā sarvāḥ sādhayantu kulāṅganāḥ |

cūḍālovāca |

budhyase kānta viśrānto jagajjālataṭe vibho || 37 ||

sādhayantvityāśīḥ kākurvā | sādhayituṃ na śaknuvantītyarthaḥ | jagallakṣaṇasya jālasya 
taṭe parāvadhau viśrāntaḥ saṃstattvato budhyase kacciditi vyavahitenānvayaḥ || 37 ||

adya taṃ prāktanaṃ kiṃcinmohaṃ samanupaśyasi |
idaṃ karomi nedaṃ tu prāpnomīdamiti sthitim || 38 ||

taṃ prāktanaṃ payovratopavāsādimohaṃ kiṃcittucchaṃ samanupaśyasi kaccit || 38 ||

antarhasasi tāṃ kacciddaśāpelavatāṃ dhiyaḥ |
tāstucchatṛṣṇākalanāstāḥ saṃkalpakukalpanāḥ || 39 ||

dhiyaḥ apakvadūśayā pelavatāṃ komalatām || 39 || 

tvayi nādyāvalokyante deva vyomnīva parvatāḥ |
kiṃ tvamadyāṅga saṃpannaḥ kiṃniṣṭho'si kimīhase || 40 ||

kathaṃ paśyasi pāścātyaṃ dehaceṣṭākramaṃ vibho |

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

sumanaḥpūrṇanīlābjamālāsāravilocane || 41 |

kathaṃ kīdṛśaṃ kiṃ satyamuta tucchamityarthaḥ | sumanobhiḥ pūrṇāṃ nīlābjamālāṃ 
sarataḥ sādṛśyādanusaratastathāvidhe vilocane yasyāstathāvidhe he cūḍāle || 41 ||

tvameva yasya yasyāntastattasyāhamupāsthitaḥ |
nirīho'smi niraṃśo'smi nabhaḥsvaccho'smi nispṛhaḥ || 42 ||

mama pratyagātmabhūtā tvameva sā tvaṃ mohasya vivekasya tattvadarśanasya vā yasya 
yasyāntaḥprakāśakatayā sthitā tattasya tasyāntaḥ ahamapi upa 
paramasamīpabhūtapratyagātmatayā āsthitaḥ | tathā cedānīṃ tvaṃ yathā paśyasi 
tathaivāhaṃ paśyāmīti svānubhavenaiva mamāpi sthitirjñātavyetyarthaḥ | tāmeva 
prapañcya darśayati - nirīha ityādinā || 42 ||

śānto'hamartharūpo'smi cirāyāhamahaṃ sthitaḥ |
tāṃ daśāmupayāto'smi yataścittaikavartmani || 43 ||

artharūpaḥ paramārthasatsvarūpaḥ anahami dehādau ahaṃbhramaṃ tyaktvā cirāya 
bahukālottaraṃ vastuto yo'haṃ sa evāhaṃ bhūtvā sthita ityarthaḥ | ahaṃ 
pratyakpravaṇacittaikavartmanyadhiṣṭhitastāṃ niratiśayānandadaśāmupayāto'smi yāṃ 
prayatnasahasrairapi pratiṣeddhuṃ pravṛttā hariharādayo mahāprabhāvā api na 
pratiṣedhanti na nirasituṃ śaknuvanti | tasya ha na devāśca nābhūtyā īśate ātmā 
hyeṣāṃ sa bhavati iti śruteḥ | aheyasyātmano hāpanāghaṭanācceti bhāvaḥ || 43 ||

pratiṣedhanti sahasā na yāṃ hariharādayaḥ |
na kiṃcinmātracinmātraniṣṭho'smi svastha āsthitaḥ || 44 ||

bhrameṇāhaṃ vimukto'smi saṃsāreṇālilocane |
na tuṣṭosmi na khinno'smi nāyamasmi na cetarat || 45 ||

ayaṃ dṛśyaḥ kāryavargaḥ | itarat kāraṇam || 45 ||

na sthūlo'smi na sūkṣmo'smi satyamasmi ca sundari |
tejobimbātprayātena bhittāvapatitena ca || 46 ||

satyamabādhitavastu | tejobimbātsūryādimaṇḍalādbahiḥ prayātena bhittāvapatitena ca 
nabhomātravisāriṇā prakāśenālokena || 46 ||

kṣayātiśayamuktena prakāśenāsmi vai samaḥ |
śāntosmi sāmyaṃ netāsmi svasthosmi vigatāśayaḥ || 47 ||

jagataḥ sarvaṃ vaiṣamyaṃ nirasya sāmyaṃ netāsmi | vigatāśayo nirmanaskaḥ || 47 ||

parinirvāṇa evāsmi sadṛśo'smi pativrate |
yattadasmi tadevāsmi vaktuṃ śaknomi netarat || 48 ||

he pativrate | satīvrate iti pāṭhe satīnāṃ vratamiva vrataṃ yasyā iti vyutpattyā pativrate 
ityevārthaḥ | athavā satyāstava svarūpaniṣṭhālakṣaṇe vrate sadṛśastulyaśīlo 
bhartāsmītyarthaḥ || 48 ||

taraṅgataralāpāṅge gurustvaṃ me namo'stu te |
prasādena viśālākṣyāstīrṇo'smi bhavasāgarāt || 49 ||

punarmalaṃ na gṛhṇāmi śatadhmātasuvarṇavat |
śāntaḥ svastho mṛduryatto vītarāgo niraṃśadhīḥ || 50 ||

śatavāraṃ dhmātamagnau śodhitaṃ yatsuvarṇaṃ tadvat | yattaḥ 
svarūpaniṣṭhāyāmatyantodyuktaḥ | niraṃśā nirvāsanā dhīryasya || 50 ||

sarvātītaḥ sarvagaśca khamivāyamahaṃ sthitaḥ |

cūḍālovāca |

evaṃ sthite mahāsattva prāṇeśa hṛdayapriya || 51 ||

kimidānīṃ prabho brūhi rocate te mahāmate |

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

pratiṣedhaṃ na jānāmi na jānāmyabhivāñchitam || 52 ||

idaṃ na rocata iti pratiṣidhyata iti pratiṣedhaḥ karmaṇi ghañ | taṃ na jānāmi || 52 ||

yadācarasi tanvi tvaṃ kadācidvedmi tattathā |
yadyanmataṃ te sakalaṃ tathāstvavikalaṃ priye || 53 ||

kadācit vyutthānakāle | matamabhimatam || 53 ||

na kiṃcidanusaṃdhātuṃ jānāmyambarasundaraḥ |
yadeva kiṃcijjānāsi tadeva kuru sundari || 54 ||

ambaramākāśamiva nirlepaudāsīnyapūrṇatāsundaraḥ | jānāsi kartavyatayeti śeṣaḥ || 54 ||

tadeva dhārayiṣyāmi pratibimbaṃ yathā maṇiḥ |
cetasā galiteṣṭena yathāprāptamaninditam || 55 ||

dhārayiṣyāmi hṛdi saṃmantāsmīti yāvat | galitamiṣṭaṃ icchā tadviṣayajātaṃ 
yasmāttathāvidhena | iṣṭagrahaṇamaniṣṭasyāpyupalakṣaṇam || 55 ||

na staumi na ca nindāmi yadicchasi tadācara |

cūḍālovāca |

yadyevaṃ tanmahābāho samākarṇaya manmatam || 56 ||

ākarṇya jīvanmuktātmaṃstadevāhartumarhasi |
sarvatraikyāvabodhena maurkhyakṣayabhuvānvitāḥ || 57 ||

āhartumācaritum || 57 ||

niricchāstāvadākāśaviśadāḥ saṃsthitā vayam |
yādṛgeṣaṇamasmākaṃ tādṛśaṃ tadaneṣaṇam || 58 ||

eṣaṇaṃ rājyabhogādyapekṣaṇam || 58 ||

yatprāṇānaiṣaṇe ko'tra cinmātro'bhyasate hi kaḥ |
tasmādādyantamadhyeṣu ye vayaṃ puruṣottama || 59 ||

tatropapattimāha - yaditi | yadyasmātkāraṇātprāṇānāṃ cakṣurādīnāṃ 
mukhyaprāṇasya ca svasvocitaviṣayāneṣaṇe satyatra paramātmani ko'tiśayaḥ | na 
cājñānāmiva tattvavido'ntaḥkaraṇadehendriyāditādātmyādhyāso'sti yenendriyāṇāṃ 
viṣayabhogābhyāsena mālinye ātmano'pi mālinyaprasaktiḥ | niṣkriyāsaṅgacinmātrabhūto 
hi tattvavit ko bhogānabhyasate | na kaścidityarthaḥ | 
asyatervikaraṇapadavyatyayaśchāndasaḥ | tasmātprārabdhabhogamātreṇa 
tadabhyāsavyasanamālinyāprasaktestadbhogādau tadbhogānte madhye tadantarāle ca vayaṃ 
ye yatsvabhāvāste tatsvabhāvā eva prārabdhaśeṣamekaṃ bhogena parityajya kṣapayitvā 
sthitā na tu kiṃcidanyathābhūtā anye vā bhaviṣyāma ityarthaḥ || 59 ||

śeṣamekaṃ parityajya ta eveme sthitā vayam |
rājyena sāṃpratenemaṃ kālaṃ nītvā krameṇa vai || 60 ||

imamāyuḥśeṣarūpaṃ kālam || 60 ||

videhatāṃ prayāsyāmaḥ prabho kālena kenacit |

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

vayamādyantamadhyeṣu kīdṛśāstarale vada || 61 ||

tasmādādyantamadhyeṣvityasyārthāntaramapi saṃbhāvayaṃstaṃ jijñāsamāno rājā 
pṛcchati - vayamiti || 61 ||

śeṣamekaṃ parityajya tiṣṭhāmaḥ kathameva vā |

cūḍālovāca |

vayamādyantamadhyeṣu rājāno rājasattama || 62 ||

tadabhiprāyānusāreṇaiva cūḍālāpi tadarthaṃ varṇayati - vayamiti || 62 ||

mohamekaṃ parityajya bhavāmaḥ punareva te |
sva eva nagare rājā bhava tvaṃ svāsane sthitaḥ || 63 ||

tatra śeṣaśabdasyārthāntaramāha - mohamiti || 63 ||

lalāmo nanu kāntānāṃ mahiṣī te bhavāmyaham |
sanṛpā mattavāstavyā nṛtyannavanavāṅganā || 64 ||

kāntānāmantaḥpurastrīṇāṃ lalāmo bhūṣaṇabhūto bhavāmi bhaviṣyāmi | matā hṛṣṭā 
vāstavyāḥ puravāsino yasyām | etadādīni purīviśeṣaṇāni 
madhumāsalatālakṣmīsāmyopapādakāni || 64 ||

sapatākā dhvanattūryā puṣpaprakariṇī purī |
lasadvallayā samañjaryā raṇatpuṣpālimālayā |
madhumāsalatālakṣmyā cirādbhavatu sā samā || 65 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

iti cūḍālayā prokto vihasya sa śikhidhvajaḥ |
provāca madhuraṃ vākyamakṣubdhaṃ vigatajvaraḥ || 66 ||

evaṃ cettadviśālākṣi svāyattā nastriviṣṭape |
siddhabhogaśriyastāsu nivasāmi na kiṃ priye || 67 ||

yadi te mayā saha bhogecchāsti tarhi indreṇa prārthitā divyabhogā eva bhujyantāṃ kiṃ 
mānuṣairiti rājāha - evaṃ cediti || 67 ||

cūḍālovāca |

na rājanmama bhogeṣu vāñchā nāpi vibhūtiṣu |
svabhāvasya vaśādeva yathāprāptena me sthitiḥ || 68 ||

na sukhāya mama svargo na rājyaṃ nāpi ca kriyā |
yathāsthitamavikṣubdhaṃn tiṣṭhāmi svasthaceṣṭitā || 69 ||

idaṃ sukhamidaṃ neti mithune kṣayamāgate |
samameva pade śānte tiṣṭhāmīha yathāsukham || 70 ||

mithune dvandve || 70 || 

śikhidhvaja uvāca |

yuktamuktaṃ viśālākṣi tvayaitatsamayā dhiyā |
ko vārthaḥ kila rājyasya grahe tyāge'pi vā bhavet || 71 ||

sukhaduḥkhadaśācintāṃ tyaktvā vigatamatsaram |
yathāsaṃsthānamevemau tiṣṭhāvaḥ svasthatāṃ gatau || 72 ||

yathāsaṃsthānaṃ yathāsthitam || 72 ||

iti tatra kathālāpakathanena tayordvayoḥ |
kāntayościradampatyorvāsarastanutāṃ yayau || 73 ||

ciradaṃpatyoḥ prācīnajāyāpatyoḥ || 73 ||

athotthāya dinācāraṃ yathāprāptamaninditau |
sotkaṇṭhāvapyanutkaṇṭhau cakratuḥ kāryakovidau || 74 ||

dinācāraṃ sāyaṃsaṃdhyām | sāyaṃsaṃdhyāṃ sabhāskarā mityukterdinācāratā | 
parasparepsitasaṃbhogāya sotkaṇṭhāvapi nirvāsanatvādanutkaṇṭhau || 74 ||

svargasiddhimanādṛtya tasthatuḥ pūrṇacetasau |
ekasminneva śayane taistaiḥ praṇayaceṣṭitaiḥ |
sā vyatīyāya rajanī tayorjīvadvimuktayoḥ || 75 ||

tadbhogamokṣasukhamuttamayoḥ svayaṃ samāśaṃsatoḥ 
praṇayavākyavilāsagarbham |
utkaṇṭhatāṃ praṇayinordhiyamānayantī dīrghā muhūrtavadasau rajanī jagāma || 76 
||

tatparasparānubhavasiddhabhogamokṣasukhaṃ svayaṃ praṇayavākyavilāsagarbhaṃ yathā 
syāttathā āśaṃsatoḥ kathayatostayordhiyamutkaṇṭhatāṃ sotkaṇṭhatāmānayantī 
prāpayantī rajanī dīrghāpi muhūrtavajjagāmetyarthaḥ || 76 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 cū0 
cūḍālāprakaṭīkaraṇaṃ nāma navottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 109 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
cūḍālāprakaṭīkaraṇaṃ nāma navottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 109 ||


daśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 110

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

tataḥ samudite sūrye vitamasyambare sthite |
samudgakādiva jaganmaṇau tasminvinirgate || 1 ||

sahasaṃkalpasainyena gajena svapuraṃ gatau |
tau kṛtvā suciraṃ rājyaṃ vimuktāviti varṇyate || 

samudgakātsamudgate jagatprakāśakamaṇāviva samudite sūrye vitamasyambare sthite sati || 
1 ||

vikasatyaruṇopānte cakṣuṣīvāmbujākare |
ācāreṣviva lokeṣu prasṛteṣvarkaraśmiṣu || 2 ||

janānāmaruṇopānte cakṣuṣīvāmbujākare vikasati sati || 2 ||

daṃpatī tau samutthāya kṛtasaṃdhyākramau sthitau |
patrāsane mṛdusnigdhe kāntau kāñcanakandare || 3 ||

athotthāyātra cūḍālā ratnakumbhaṃ puraḥsthitam |
kāntā saṃkalpayāmāsa pūrṇaṃ saptābdhivāribhiḥ || 4 ||

saptābdhivāribhiḥ pūrṇaṃ puraḥsthitaṃ ratnakumbhaṃ rājyābhiṣekāya saṃkalpayāmāsa 
|| 4 ||

tena maṅgalakumbhena taṃ pūrvābhimukhaṃ sthitam |
bhāryā bhartāramekānte svarājye'bhiṣiṣeca sā || 5 ||

taṃ rājānam || 5 ||

saṃkalpopagate haime svabhiṣiktaṃ svaviṣṭare |
sthitaṃ provāca tanvī sā cūḍālā devarūpiṇī || 6 ||

saṃkalpamātreṇopagate svayogyaviṣṭare siṃhāsane || 6 ||

kevalaṃ maunamutsṛjya tejaḥ śāntamidaṃ prabho |
aṣṭānāṃ lokapālānāṃ tejastvaṃ bhartumarhasi || 7 ||

maunaṃ muniyogyamidaṃ śāntaṃ teja utsṛjya śāsanayogyamindrādīnāṃ tejo 
bhartumarhasi || 7 || 

cūḍālayeti saṃprokto vane rājā śikhidhvajaḥ |
vadannevaṃ karomīti mahārājatvamāyayau || 8 ||


atha pratīhārapade tiṣṭhantīmāha māninīm |
adya devīpade rājñīṃ tvāṃ karomyabhiṣekinīm || 9 ||

paṭṭābhiṣekābhāvātpratīhārapadaṃ dvārapālasthānaṃ tatra vinayāttiṣṭhantīm | 
devīpade kṛtābhiṣekāsthāne || 9 ||

ityuktvā sarasi snāpya mahādevīpade tathā |
abhiṣiktāṃ nṛpaḥ kṛtvā sa tāmāha nijāṃ priyām || 10 ||

priye kamalapatrākṣi kṣaṇātsaṃkalpasaṃbhavam |
mahāvibhavamuddāmaṃ sanyamāhartumarhasi || 11 ||

yogasiddhyā tava satyasaṃkalpātsaṃbhavam | 
bhūṣaṇālaṃkāraśastrāstrādibhirmahāvibhavaṃ bahvakṣauhiṇīparimāṇairuddāmam || 11 
|| 

iti kāntavacaḥ śrutvā cūḍālā varavarṇinī |
sainyaṃ saṃkalpayāmāsa prāvṛḍghanamivodbhaṭam || 12 ||

sainyaṃ dadṛśatustattau vājivāraṇasaṃkulam |
patākāpūritākāśaṃ nīrandhrīkṛtakānanam || 13 ||

nīrandhrīkṛtaṃ niravakāśīkṛtaṃ kānanaṃ yena || 13 ||

tūryāravadhvanacchailaguhāgahanakoṭaram |
mauliratnamahoddyotavicūrṇitatamaḥpaṭam || 14 ||

tūryāravaiḥ pratidhvanantaḥ śailaguhāgahanakoṭarā yasya || 14 ||

tatra gandhadvipavare kṛtapārthivamaṇḍale |
rakṣite hṛṣṭasāmantairārūḍho nṛpadaṃpatī || 15 ||

yanmadagandhamanye dvipā na sahante sa gandhadvipaḥ || 15 ||

tataḥ śikhidhvajo rājā mahiṣyā samamiṣṭayā |
padātirathasaṃbādhaṃ karṣannatibalo balam || 16 ||

valaṃ sainyam || 16 ||

cacālācalacālinyā senayā sa tato vanāt |
bhindanniva rasāśailaṃ vātyayevāśu bhaumayā || 17 ||

bhaumayā bhūtthayā || 17 || 

tasmānmahendraśailendrāccalitaḥ sa mahīpatiḥ |
pathi paśyangirīndeśānnadīrgrāmānsajaṅgalān || 18 ||

darśayansvapriyāyāstamātmavṛttāntasaṃcayam |
prāgalpenaiva kālena svāṃ purīṃ svargaśobhanām || 19 ||

taṃ prāktanamātmanaḥ svasya prāṅgarānnirgatasya mārge jānapadaiḥ saha vṛttaṃ 
vṛttāntasaṃcayam || 19 ||

tatra te tasya sāmantāstadāgamanamādṛtāḥ |
vividurjayaśabdena nirjagmuścoditāśayāḥ || 20 ||

sāmantāstattaddeśādhipatye nirūpitā mantriṇaḥ | uditāśayāḥ sotkaṇṭhāḥ || 20 || 

ekatāṃ saṃprayātena tāratūryaninādinā |
baladvayena tenāsau viveśa nagaraṃ nṛpaḥ || 21 ||

lājapuṣpāñjalivrātairāvṛṣṭaḥ paurayoṣitām |
vaṇiṅmārgamasau paśyanparaṃparamanuttamam || 22 ||

lājāñjalīnāṃ puṣpāñjalīnāṃ ca vrātaiḥ | paraṃparamuttarottaram || 22 ||

patākādhvajasaṃbādhaṃ muktājālamanoramam |
nṛtyageyaparastrīkaṃ svabhūmāvacalaṃ sthitam || 23 ||

svabhūmau svasthāne acalaṃ kailāsamivocchritaṃ sthitam || 23 ||

praviśyātha gṛhaṃ taistaiḥ saṃyutaṃ nṛpamaṅgalaiḥ |
samyaksaṃmānayāmāsa praṇataṃ prakṛtivrajam || 24 ||

taistairlokaśāstraprasiddhairdadhidūrvākṣataśaṅkhavīṇāchatracāmarādibhirnṛpa##-

purotsavaṃ bhṛśaṃ kṛtvā dinasaptakamuttamam |
akarodrājakāryāṇi svāni svāntaḥpure nṛpaḥ || 25 ||

antaḥpure svāni svābhimatasamādhibhogādīni || 25 ||

daśavarṣasahasrāṇi rājyaṃ kṛtvā mahītale |
sahacūḍālayā rāma virato dehadhāraṇāt || 26 ||

dehadhāraṇādvirato videhakaivalyasukhe pratiṣṭhito'bhūdityarthaḥ || 26 ||

dehamutsṛjya nirvāṇamasneha iva dīpakaḥ |
apunarjanmane rāma jagāmeti mahāmatiḥ || 27 ||

tadeva spaṣṭamāha - dehamiti | iti anayā prāguktarītyā || 27 ||

daśavarṣasahasrāṇi samadṛṣṭitayā tayā |
rājyaṃ tayā''ramayyāpi nirvāṇaṃ padamāptavān || 28 ||

rājyaṃ kṛtvā tayā cūḍālayā saha āramayya āsamantāt krīḍayitvāpi || 28 ||

vigatabhayaviṣādo mānamātsaryamuktaḥ prakṛtasahajakarmā 
bhuktanīrāgabuddhiḥ |
iti samasamadṛṣṭirmṛtyumāryo'tha jitvā daśaśiśirasahasrāṇyekarājyaṃ 
cakāra || 29 ||

bhukteṣu bhogeṣu nīrāgā buddhiryasya | samebhyo'pi samā dṛṣṭiryasya | sa āryaḥ 
śikhidhvaja iti varṇitaprakāreṇa bodhena kāmalakṣaṇaṃ mṛtyuṃ jitvā 
daśaśiśirartūpalakṣitavarṣasahasrāṇi jambūdvīpe ekarājasya bhāva aikarājyaṃ cakāra || 
29 ||

bhuktvā bhogānanekānbhuvi sakalamahīpālacūḍāmaṇitve sthitvā vai dīrghakālaṃ 
paramamṛtapadaṃ prāptavānsattvaśeṣaḥ |
evaṃ rāmāgataṃ tvaṃ prakṛtamanusarankāryajātaṃ viśokastiṣṭhottiṣṭha 
svayaṃn vā prasabhamanubhavanbhogamokṣādilakṣmīḥ || 30 ||

pūrvārdhena śikhidhvajasthitimanūdya tāṃ rāmāya kartavyatayottarārdhenopadiśati ##-
anekānbhogānbhuktvā amṛtamajaraṃ paraṃ padaṃ sattvaṃ sanmātraṃ taccheṣaḥ san 
prāptavān | he rāma tvamapi āgataṃ prārabdhaprāptaṃ prakṛtaṃ kāryajātamanusaran 
viśokaḥ samādhau tiṣṭha | athavā svayaṃ prasabhaṃ 
bhogamokṣajñānalakṣmīranusarannuttiṣṭha vyutthitastiṣṭha | tava samādhivyutthānayorna 
phalabhedo'stītyarthaḥ || 30 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 cū0 
śikhidhvajanirvāṇaṃ nāma daśottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 110 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
śikhidhvajanirvāṇaṃ nāma daśottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 110 ||

cūḍālopākhyānaṃ [asya śikhidhvajākhyānatvenāpi vyavahāraḥ |] samāptam | 

ekādaśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 111

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

etatte sarvamākhyātaṃ śikhidhvajakathānakam |
anena gacchanmārgeṇa na kadācana khidyase || 1 ||

rājñyā rājeva pitrātra sarvasvaṃ tyājitaḥ kacaḥ |
ante'haṃkārasaṃtyāgātpūrṇo'bhūditi varṇyate || 

anena mārgeṇa gacchanna khidyase nivṛttasarvakhedo bhaviṣyasi || 1 ||

etāṃ dṛṣṭimavaṣṭabhya rāgadveṣavināśinīm |
nityaṃ nīrāgayā buddhyā tiṣṭhāvaṣṭabdhatatpadaḥ || 2 ||

buddhyā avaṣṭabdhaṃ paramārthatayā dṛṣṭamavalambitaṃ tatpūrṇānandapadaṃ yena | 
bhogamokṣamayastatpracuraḥ || 2 ||

yathā śikhidhvajo rājyaṃ kṛtavānevamīdṛśam |
rāma vyavaharanrājye bhogamokṣamayo bhava || 3 ||

śikhidhvajakrameṇaiva yathā bodhamavāptavān |
kaco bṛhaspateḥ putrastathā budhyasva rāghava || 4 ||

śikhidhvajasya prasiddhena sarvatyāgakrameṇaiva kaco'pi yathā bodhamavāptavāṃstathā 
tvamapi budhyasva || 4 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

bṛhaspaterbhagavataḥ putro'sau bhagavānkacaḥ |
yathā prabuddho bhagavansamāsena tathā vada || 5 ||

samāsena sākalyena || 5 || 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

śṛṇu rājankathāṃ śrīmāñchikhidhvajavadeva saḥ |
prabodhaṃ paramaṃ yāto devadeśikajaḥ kacaḥ || 6 ||

bālabhāvātsamuttīrṇaḥ saṃsārottaraṇonmukhaḥ |
kacaḥ padapadārthajño bṛhaspatimabhāṣata || 7 ||

bālabhāvātsamuttīrṇo nirgataḥ | yauvanaṃ prāptamātra iti yāvat | padapadārthajñaḥ 
sarvavidyāsthāneṣu niṣṇātastattvamasivākyagocarapadapadārthajñaśca || 7 ||

kaca uvāca |

bhagavansarvadharmajña kathaṃ saṃsṛtipañjarāt |
asmānnirgamyate brūhi jantunā jīvatantunā || 8 ||

jīva eva tanturiva svabandhasahasrakaro yasya tathāvidhena jantunā mādṛśena || 8 ||

bṛhaspatiruvāca |

anarthamakarāgārādasmātsaṃsārasāgarāt |
uḍḍīyate nirudvegaṃ sarvatyāgena putraka || 9 ||

uḍḍīyate śīghraṃ nirgamyata iti yāvat | ativairāgyadārḍhyāttyaktaviṣaye 
paścāttāpodvegarahitaṃ yathā syāttathā kṛtena sarvatyāgena || 9 || 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ityākarṇya kaco vākyaṃ pituḥ paramapāvanam |
sarvameva parityajya jagāmaikāntakānanam || 10 ||

bṛhaspatestadgamanaṃ nodvegāya babhūva ha |
saṃyoge ca viyoge ca mahānto hi mahāśayāḥ || 11 ||

mahāśayāḥ meruvatsthirāśayāḥ || 11 ||

atha varṣeṣu jāteṣu triṣu pañcasu so'nagha |
punaḥ prāpa mahāraṇye kasmiṃścitpitaraṃ kacaḥ || 12 ||

triṣu pañcasu ca varṣeṣu | aṣṭasvityarthaḥ | taccittaparipākatāratamyaṃ vijñāya śeṣaṃ 
tyājayitumāgataṃ pitaraṃ prāpetyarthaḥ || 12 || 

paripūjyābhivādyainaṃ samāliṅgitaputrakam |
apṛcchadvākpatiṃ bhūyaḥ sa kacaḥ kāntayā girā || 13 ||

kaca uvāca |

adyedamaṣṭamaṃ varṣaṃ sarvatyāgaḥ kṛto mayā |
tathāpi tāta viśrāntiṃ nādhigacchāmyaninditām || 14 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

evamārtavacastasminkace vadati kānane |
sarvameva tyajetyuktvā vākpatirdivamudyayau || 15 ||

divamākāśam || 15 ||

gate tasminkaco dehādvalkalādyapyathātyajat |
gatendvabhrārkatāreṇa śaradvyomnā samo'bhavat || 16 ||

gatendviti | sannihitasūryodayakālikaśaradvyomneti yāvat || 16 ||

punarvarṣatrayeṇaiva kasmiṃścitkānanāntare |
tatyājāmbudavarṣādi śaradīva nabhastalam || 17 ||

punarityādyardhamuttaraśloke dūyamānamanā ityataḥ prāgyojyam | kathaṃ ca 
śaradvyomnā samo'bhavattatrāha - tatyājeti | kvacidgiriguhāśrayeṇāmbudavarṣādi 
tatyāja parijahāra || 17 ||

upāsaiko diganteṣu śāntaśūnyavapuḥ śvasan |
dūyamānamanāḥ prāpa tameva pitaraṃ gurum || 18 ||

śaradādau tu kvaciddiganteṣūvāsa | evaṃ dūyamānamanā eṣa punarvarṣatrayeṇa 
kasmiṃścitkānanāntare tameva pitaraṃ gurumāgataṃ prāpa || 18 || 

kṛtapūjākramo bhaktyā samāliṅgitaputrakam |
apṛcchatsa kaco bhūyaḥ khedagadgadayā girā || 19 ||

kaca uvāca |

tāta sarvaṃ parityaktaṃ kanthāṃ veṇulatādyapi |
tathāpi nāsti viśrāntiḥ svapade kiṃ karomyaham || 20 ||

veṇulatā daṇḍaḥ | ādipadātkamaṇḍalubṛsyajinādyapi || 20 || 

bṛhaspatiruvāca |

cittaṃ sarvamiti prāhustattyaktvā putra rājase |
cittatyāgaṃ viduḥ sarvatyāgaṃ sarvavido janāḥ || 21 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ityuktvā vākpatiḥ putraṃ pupluve tarasā nabhaḥ |
anviyeṣa kacaścittaṃ parityaktumakhinnadhīḥ || 22 ||

anviyeṣa anviṣṭavān || 22 ||

cintayannapyasau cittaṃ na yadā veda kānane |
tadā saṃcintayāmāsa dhiyaiva pitaraṃ yayau || 23 ||

yadā na veda na dṛṣṭavān | cittasya svānveṣaṇaviśarārutāyāḥ prāk cittākhyāne 
prapañcanāditi bhāvaḥ | pitaraṃ dhiyā yayau | cintitavāniti yāvat || 23 ||

padārthavṛndaṃ dehādi na cittamiti kathyate |
tadetatkiṃ kva vā vyarthaṃ nirāgaskaṃ tyajāmyaham || 24 ||

nanu tripuradāhādasurāṇāmiva dehendriyaviṣayatyāgādeva cittatyāgaḥ setsyati tatrāha ##-
syādityanirṇayādanāgaskaṃ cittanilayanāparādhaśūnyadehādi vyarthaṃ kiṃ tyajāmi | 
tyāgo'sya nocita ityarthaḥ || 24 ||

pituḥ sakāśaṃ gacchāmi jñātuṃ cittaṃ mahāripum |
jñātvā tatsaṃtyajāmyāśu tatastiṣṭhāmi vijvaraḥ || 25 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

iti saṃcintya sa kaca ujjagāma triviṣṭapam |
vākpatiṃ prāpya sasnehaṃ vavande praṇanāma ca || 26 ||

apṛcchaccainamekānte kiṃ cittaṃ bhagavanvada |
svarūpaṃ brūhi cittasya yena tatsaṃtyajāmyaham || 27 ||

bṛhaspatiruvāca |

cittaṃ nijamahaṃkāraṃ viduścittavido janāḥ |
antaryo'yamahaṃbhāvo jantostaccittamucyate || 28 ||

cittavidaḥ sākṣiṇā [sākṣiṇaścittaṃ pṛthakkṛtyetyapekṣitam (apekṣituḥ 
apekṣaivānapekṣitātra yato yathāvasthameva sūktaṃ susaṅgataṃ ceti vayam |)] 
cittaṃ pṛthakkṛtya jānanto jīvanmuktajanāḥ || 28 ||

kaca uvāca |

trayastriṃśanmahākoṭipramāṇasya mahāmate |
guro gīrvāṇavṛndasya kathametadvadeti me || 29 ||

he trayastriṃśanmahākoṭipramāṇasya gīrvāṇavṛndasya guro he mahāmate bṛhaspate 
ahaṃbhāva eva cittamityetatkathaṃ tanme vada | ahaṃkārasya loke ātmatayaiva 
prasiddhestattyāge ātmatyāgāpattyā nairāmyāpatteriti bhāvaḥ || 29 ||

manye'sya duṣkarastyāgo na siddhimupagacchati |
kathameṣa kila tyaktuṃ śakyate yogināṃ vara || 30 ||

nāpyātmanastyāgo vā saṃbhavati aheyasvabhāvatvādityāśayenāha - manye iti || 30 ||

bṛhaspatiruvāca |
 
api puṣpāvadalanādapi locanamīlanāt |
sukaro'haṃkṛtestyāgo na kleśo'tra manāgapi || 31 ||

satyaṃ tatsākṣyaparicaye tattyāgo duṣkaraḥ paricite tu sākṣiṇi puṣpāvadalanādapi sukara 
ityāśayena bṛhaspatiruttaramāha - apīti || 31 ||

yathaitadevaṃ tanaya tathā śṛṇu vadāmi te |
ajñānamātrasaṃsiddhaṃ vastu jñānena naśyati || 32 ||

ajñānaṃ śuddhasākṣyaparicayalakṣaṇo mohastanmātrasaṃsiddhamahaṃkārādivastu | 
tacca jñānena tatparicayamātreṇa || 32 ||

vastuto nāstyahaṃkāraḥ putra mithyābhramo yathā |
asansanniva saṃpanno bālavetālavatsthitaḥ || 33 ||

bālakalpitavetālavadvastu asanneva sanniva saṃpanno'jñadṛṣṭyā sthitaḥ || 33 ||

yathā rajjvāṃ bhujaṃgatvaṃ marāvambumatiryathā |
mithyāvabhāsaḥ sphurati tathā mithyāpyahaṃkṛtiḥ || 34 ||

tathāhaṃkṛtirapi mithyā sphuratītyanvayaḥ || 34 ||

asadeva yathā dvitvaṃ mohādindau vilokyate |
tathā sphuratyahaṃkāro na satyo vāpyasanna ca || 35 ||

na ca sadasanniti śeṣaḥ || 35 ||

ekamādyantarahitaṃ cinmātramamalāntaram |
khādapyatitarāmacchaṃ vidyate sarvavedanam || 36 ||

sarvaprapañcamithyātve kiṃ vidyate tadāha - ekamiti | sarvamithyātve'pi tadvedanaṃ 
vidyate | tadavidyamānatāyāḥ sādhakābhāvādevāsiddheriti bhāvaḥ || 36 ||

sarvatra sarvadā sarvaprakāśaṃ sarvajantuṣu |
tadevaikaṃ kacatyambu vilolāsvabdhivīciṣu || 37 ||

tadasattve jagatprathānupapatterapi tadastītyāha - sarvatreti | ambviveti śeṣaḥ || 37 ||

atra ko'yamahaṃbhāvaḥ kuto vā kathamutthitaḥ |
kvāpsu jāto rajorāśiḥ kvānalādutthitaṃ jalam || 38 ||

tatra dṛgdṛśyayormadhye ayamahaṃkāraḥ kaḥ kuto nimittātkathaṃ 
dṛgdṛśyamelanātprakārāntareṇa vā utthitaḥ ubhayavilakṣaṇasvabhāvasyāsyodbhava 
eva durvaca ityāha - kveti | rajorāśiḥ śuṣkapāṃsunicayaḥ || 38 ||  

ayaṃn so'hamiti vyarthaṃ pratyayaṃ tyaja putraka |
tucchaṃ parimitākāraṃ dikkālavivaśīkṛtam || 39 ||

ayaṃ dehādiḥ sa pitrādito jāto'ham | dikkālābhyāṃ vivaśīkṛtaṃ 
vṛddhyapakṣayādinā pariṇamitam || 39 ||

dikkālādyanavacchinnaṃ svacchaṃ nityoditaṃ tatam |
sarvārthamayamekārthacinmātramamalaṃ bhavān || 40 ||

tarhyahaṃ kastatrāha - digiti | sarvārthamayaṃ sarvapadārthavikārātmanā 
bhāsamānaṃ vastutastvapārārthyādadvayatvāccaikārtham || 40 ||

phalakusumadalānāṃ sarvadiksaṃsthitānāṃ rasa iva jagatāṃ tvaṃ saṃsthitaḥ 
sarvadaiva |
vimalataracidātmā nityamevāsyanantaḥ ka iva kaca tavāhaṃniścayo bhāvamūrteḥ || 
41 ||

sarvārthamayamityasya sarvapadārthasārabhūtamityarthāntaraṃ sadṛṣṭāntaṃ 
darśayanprakṛtaṃ nigamayati - phaleti | sarvadikṣu saṃsthitānāṃ phalānāṃ 
kusumānāṃ dalānāṃ parṇānāṃ ca kāraṇībhūtaḥ sārabhūtaśca tarorantargato rasa iva 
tvaṃ sarvajagatāṃ kāraṇībhūtaḥ sārabhūtaścāntaḥ sarvadaiva saṃsthito 
vimalataro'nantaścidātmaiva nityamasi | he kaca 
bhāvamūrterakhaṇḍādvayasanmātrasvarūpasya tavāyaṃn paricchinno'haṃniścayaḥ ka 
iva | na kaścidityarthaḥ | athavā sarvadiksaṃsthitānāṃ 
phalakusumādīnāmaikarasyamāpanno raso madhviva sarvajagatāṃ 
sārabhūtaniratiśayānandarūpaḥ saṃsthita ityarthaḥ | ataḥ sarvadaiva tvamananto 
vigatamāyāmalaścidātmaivāsītyādi prāgvat || 41 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 kacopākhyāne 
kacaprabodho nāmaikādaśottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 111 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
kacaprabodho nāmaikādaśottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 111 ||


dvādaśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 112

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

iti prāpya paraṃ yogamupadeśamanuttamam |
jīvanmukto babhūvāsau tato devaguroḥ sutaḥ || 1 ||

kacākhyānaprabuddhasya rāmasya praśnato'tra hi |
mithyāpuruṣakākhyānaṃ kharakṣaṇamudīryate ||

yujyate akhaṇḍaikyenāvadhāryate pratyagātmā paramātmanā yena sa yogastaṃ 
tathāvidhamupadeśam || 1 ||

nirmamo nirahaṃkāraśchinnagranthiḥ praśāntadhīḥ |
kaco yathā sthito rāma tathā tiṣṭhāvikāravān || 2 ||

tathā tvamapi tiṣṭha || 2 ||

ahaṃkāramasadviddhi mainamāśraya mā tyaja |
asataḥ śaśaśṛṅgasya kila tyāgagrahau kutaḥ || 3 ||

mainamiti | mithyātvabuddhyā upekṣaṇameva tattyāgo na svatvanivartakayatnasāpekṣa iti 
bhāvaḥ || 3 ||

asaṃbhavatyahaṃkāre kva te maraṇajanmanī |
nabhaḥkṣetre tathā vyuptaṃ kena saṃgṛhyate phalam || 4 ||

yatnena tadanivāraṇe kathaṃ maraṇajanmabhayanirmokṣastatrāha - asaṃbhavatīti | 
śatrantena nañsamāse saptamī | nanu kāmakarmavāsanārūpabījabalānmaraṇajanmanī kuto 
na syātāṃ tatrāha - nabha iti | ahaṅkārakṣetre satyeva tāni bījāni prarohanti na tu 
tadbādhe satīti bhāvaḥ || 4 ||

niraṃśaṃ śāntasaṃkalpaṃ sarvabhāvātmakaṃ tatam |
paramādapyaṇoḥ sūkṣmaṃ cinmātraṃ tvamanomayam || 5 ||

ahaṅkāre bādhite'vaśiṣṭaḥ kīdṛśo'haṃ tatrāha - niraṃśamiti || 5 ||

yathāmbhasastaraṅgādi yathā hemno'ṅgadādi ca |
tadevātadivābhāsaṃ tathāhaṃbhāvabhāvitaḥ || 6 ||

īdṛśo'haṃ kathamahaṃbhāvabhāvito'bhūvaṃ tatrāha - yatheti | tathā 
ahaṃbhāvabhāvito'pyanya ivābhāta ityarthaḥ || 6 ||

abodhena jagatsarvaṃ māyāmayamiva sthitam |
bodhena sakalaṃ brahmarūpaṃ saṃpadyate'nagha || 7 ||

tatra ko hetustamāha - abodheneti | tannirāse'pi hetumāha - bodheneti || 7 ||

dvitvaikatvamatī tyaktvā śeṣasthaḥ sukhito bhava |
mā duḥkhito bhava vyarthaṃ tvaṃ mithyāpuruṣo yathā || 8 ||

dvitvamatiḥ kāryadarśanam | ekatvamatiḥ kāraṇadarśanam | te dve tyaktvā 
ubhayānusyūtasanmātraṃ pariśeṣya tatpratiṣṭhitaḥ sukhito bhavetyarthaḥ | ataddarśane tu 
vakṣyamāṇapuruṣasyeva duḥkhaprāptistava durvāretyāha - meti || 8 ||

māyeyamatiduṣpārā sāṃsārī gāḍhatāṃ gatā |
śaradā mihikevāśu bodhenāyāti tānavam || 9 ||

tānavamapakṣayam || 9 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

paramāmāgato'smyantastṛptiṃ jñānāmṛtena te |
avagrahabhayākrāntaḥ svasāreṇeva cātakaḥ || 10 ||

avagraho varṣapratibandhastadbhayenākrāntaścātako daivādāgatavṛṣṭyāsāreṇeva || 10 
||

amṛteneva sikto'hamantargacchāmi śītatām |
uparyapi samastānāṃ tiṣṭhāmyatulasaṃpadām || 11 ||

apīti pūrvavākyārthasamuccaye | hairaṇyagarbhasaṃpadantānāmatulasaṃpadāmupari 
niratiśayānandalakṣaṇe tiṣṭhāmi || 11 ||

na tṛptimanugacchāami vacāṃsi vadatastava |
aindavīnāṃ marīcīnāṃ cakorastṛṣito yathā || 12 ||

tava uktīnāmāsvādaneneti śeṣaḥ || 12 ||

tṛpto'pi bhūyaḥ pṛcchāmi tvāṃ praśnamimamīśvara |
ko nāma tṛpto'pyagrastaṃ na pibatyamṛtāsavam || 13 ||

jñātavyatattvasya samyaganubhavāttṛpto'pi | amṛtarūpamāsavaṃ peyam || 13 ||

kimucyate muniśreṣṭha mithyāpuruṣanāmakam |
vastvavastu kṛtaṃ jagadvastujātaṃ vadāśu me || 14 ||

evaṃ praśaṃsayonmukhīkṛtaṃ guruṃ prati mā duḥkhito bhava vyarthaṃ tvaṃ 
mithyāpuruṣo yatheti prāksūcitaṃ mithyāpuruṣākhyānaṃ kautukādrāmaḥ pṛcchati ##-
kṛtaṃ taṃ vadetyarthaḥ || 14 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

mithyāpuruṣabodhāya śṛṇu rāghava śobhanām |
imāmākhyāyikāṃ hāsajananīṃ madudīritām || 15 ||

tattvadṛśāṃ hāsajananīm || 15 ||

asti kaścinmahābāho māyāyantramayaḥ pumān |
bālapelavadhīmūḍho gūḍho maurkhyeṇa kevalam || 16 ||

bāla iva pelavayā dhiyā mūḍho vikṣiptaḥ | maurkhyeṇājñānena ca gūḍhaḥ saṃvṛtaḥ 
|| 16 ||

sa ekānte kvacijjātaḥ śūnye tatraiva tiṣṭhati |
keśoṇḍrakamiva vyomni mṛgatṛṣṇeva vā marau || 17 ||

ekānte janadṛṣṭyagocare sthāne tasya svarūpeṇāpi mithyātvamāha - 
keśoṇḍrakamiveti || 17 ||

tasmādanyanna tatrāsti yadasti ca sa eva tat |
yaccānyattattadābhāsaṃ na ca paśyati durmatiḥ || 18 ||

tatra tadāśrayasthāne tasmānmithyāpuruṣādanyatkimapi nāsti | yatkiṃcidastīti pratīyate 
tatsa eva na tadvyatiriktam | yaccānyatsapaśyati tattasyaiva bhrāntyābhāsamiti sa 
evetyuktirityarthaḥ | ahamevedamadṛśyaṃ sarvamiti sa na paśyati | yato durmatirityarthaḥ 
|| 18 ||

saṃkalpastasya saṃjātastatra vṛddhimupeyuṣaḥ |
khasyāhaṃ khamahaṃ khaṃ me khaṃ rakṣāmīti niścalaḥ || 19 ||

khasyāhamupajīvakaḥ | khaṃ me upajīvyam | ataḥ khamevāhaṃ īdṛśaṃ ca 
khamāvṛtya rakṣāmi || 19 ||

khaṃ sthāpayitvā rakṣāmi vastviṣṭaṃ svayamādarāt |
iti saṃcintayanvyomarakṣārthaṃ so'karodgṛham || 20 ||

svasya iṣṭaṃ vastu khaṃ tatsvayaṃn kasmiṃścidupādhau sthāpayitvā 
svayamādarādrakṣāmi || 20 ||

tasya kośe babandhāsthāṃ rakṣitaṃ khaṃ mayetyasau |
gṛhākāśena saṃtuṣṭastataḥ sa raghunandana || 21 ||

tasya gṛhasya kośe antarbhāge | āsthāṃ madīyamidametāvat khamityabhimānam | 
saṃtuṣṭaḥ abhūditi śeṣaḥ || 21 ||

atha kālena tattasya gṛhaṃ nāśamupāyayau |
ṛtvantareṇābda iva vāteneva taraṅgakaḥ || 22 ||

ṛtvantareṇa śaradā || 22 ||

hā gṛhākāśa naṣṭaṃ tvaṃ hā kva yātamasi kṣaṇāt |
hā hā bhagnamasi svacchamityevaitacchuśoca saḥ || 23 ||

etat ākāśam || 23 ||

iti śokaśataṃ kṛtvā punastatraiva durmatiḥ |
kūpaṃ cakre kharakṣārthaṃ kūpākāśaparo'bhavat || 24 ||

kūpākāśe paro mamatayā āsaktaḥ || 24 ||

tato nāśaṃ sa kālena nītaḥ kūpo'pi tasya vai |
kūpākāśe gate śokanimagno'sau tato'bhavat || 25 ||

nāśaṃ pāṃsumṛttikādipūraṇena tirobhāvam || 25 ||

kūpākāśapralāpānte kumbhaṃ śīghramathākarot |
kumbhākāśaparo bhūtvā svayaṃ nirvṛtimāyayau || 26 ||

nirvṛtiṃ tadabhimānasukham || 26 ||

kumbho'pi tasya kālena nāśaṃ nīto raghūdvaha |
yāmeva diśamādatte durbhagaḥ sā hi naśyati || 27 ||

yāmeveti sāmānyoktyā tadupapattiḥ || 27 ||

kumbhākāśapralāpānte kharakṣārthaṃ cakāra saḥ |
kuṇḍaṃ tathaiva tenāsau kuṇḍākāśaparo'bhavat || 28 ||

kuṇḍamapyasya kālena kenacinnāśamāyayau |
tejaseva tamastena kuṇḍākāśaṃ śuśoca saḥ || 29 ||

kenacidvanagajamahiṣāskandanādinimittena || 29 ||

kuṇḍākāśasya śokānte kharakṣārthaṃ cakāra saḥ |
catuḥśālaṃ mahāśālaṃ tadākāśamayo'bhavat || 30 ||

catuḥśālaṃ caturdikṣu śālā yasya tathāvidham | madhye mahāśālaṃ sabhākāraṃ 
gṛham | tadākāśāsaktyā tadākāśamayaḥ | strīmayo jālma itivat || 30 ||

tadapyasya jahārāśu kālaḥ kavalitaprajaḥ |
jīrṇaparṇaṃ yathā vātastataḥ śokaparo'bhavat || 31 ||

sa catuḥśālaśokānte kharakṣārthaṃ cakāra ha |
kusūlamambudākāraṃ tadākāśaparaḥ sthitaḥ || 32 ||

kusūlaṃ dhānyāvapanam || 32 ||

tadapyasya jahārāśu kālo vāta ivāmbudam |
kusūlanāśaśokena tenāsau paryatapyata || 33 ||

evaṃ gṛhacatuḥśālakumbhakuṇḍasukūlakaiḥ |
tasyāparyavasānātmā kālo'yamativartate || 34 ||

tasya mithyāpuruṣasya || 34 ||

evaṃ sthitaḥ sa vivaśo gaganaṃ guhāyāṃn gṛhṇāngṛheṇa gahanena 
kilātmabuddhyā |
duḥkhāntarādghanatarādghanaduḥkhajātamāyāti yāti ca gatāgatisaṅgamūḍhaḥ || 
35 ||

upasaṃharati - evamiti | he rāma sa mithyāpuruṣa evaṃrītyā gṛheṇa gahanena 
duṣpraveśena kūpakumbhādyupādhinā ca gaganaṃ guhāyāṃ tattadgarbhe gṛhṇan 
sthitastadgatāgatisaṃgamūḍhastattadabhimānāttattannirmāṇarakṣaṇavināśeṣu 
ghanatarādduḥkhāntarādapi ghanaṃ duḥkhajātamāyāti tato yāti nirgacchati cetyarthaḥ || 
35 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahā0 vā0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 cū0 
mithyāpuruṣopākhyāne ākāśarakṣaṇaṃ nāma dvādaśottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 112 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
ākāśarakṣaṇaṃ nāma dvādaśottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 112 ||

trayodaśottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 113 

śrīrāma uvāca |

mithyānaraprasaṅgena kiṃ māyāpuruṣaḥ prabho |
kathito'yaṃ tvayā vyomarakṣaṇaṃ ca kimucyate || 1 ||

mithyāpuruṣaśabdāderartho'tra sphuṭamīryate |
yathaivākhyāyikāyāśca tātparyaṃ sāmyavarṇanāt || 

uttānārthasyonmattaceṣṭāprāyasya prekṣāvatsvasaṃbhavaṃ manyamāno 
mithyāpuruṣākhyāyikāyā anyāpadeśavākyavadanyārthe tātparyamiti niścitya rāmastaṃ 
pṛcchati - mithyeti | mithyānaraprasaṅgena tvayā yo māyāpuruṣaḥ kathitaḥ ayaṃ 
kimabhipretya tatkṛtaṃ vyomarakṣaṇaṃ ca kimabhipretyocyata ityarthaḥ || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

śṛṇu rāma yathābhūtametatprakaṭayāmi te |
mithyāpuruṣavṛttāntakathā yā kathitādhunā || 2 ||

yathābhūtaṃ yathāsthitam || 2 ||

māyāyantramayaḥ prokto yaḥ pumānraghunandana |
enaṃ tvaṃ tamahaṃkāraṃ viddhi śūnyāmbarotthitam || 3 ||

śūnyāmbaraṃ māyākāśastadutthitam || 3 ||

yasminnākāśakośe'sminsādho jagadidaṃ sthitam |
tadanantamasacchūnyaṃ sargādau bhavati svayam || 4 ||

sargādau sṛṣṭeḥ prāk || 4 ||

antaḥsthitasudurlakṣyabrahma vyomno'tha śabdavat |
tasmādudetyahaṃkāraḥ pūrvaṃ spanda ivānilāt || 5 ||

kiṃ niradhiṣṭhānānmāyākāśādutthitaṃ tatra sthitaṃ ca netyāha - antariti | na 
tanniradhiṣṭhānaṃ kiṃ tvantaradhiṣṭhānatayā sthitaṃ sudurlakṣyaṃ brahma yasya 
tathāvidham | nanvatīndriyātkathamahaṃkārādi jagadutthitaṃ tatra dṛṣṭāntamāha - 
vyomnaḥ śabdavaditi | ahaṃkāro liṅgātmā sa ca māyātmaivetyabhipretya tatra 
dṛṣṭāntāntaramāha - spanda iveti || 5 ||

vṛddhiṃ yātaḥ sa gagane kalpayatyātmatāṃ gataḥ |
anātmātmābhidhānena tenāsau yatate tataḥ || 6 ||

anātmaiva bhrāntyā ātmatāṃ gataḥ san svakāraṇe gagane vṛddhiṃ yātaḥ 
kalpanāsahasrairidaṃ me iṣṭamidamaniṣṭamityādi kalpayati | tena 
kalpitenaivāhamityātmābhidhānena asau iṣṭāniṣṭaprāptiparihārāya yatate || 6 ||

anātmātmaikarakṣārthaṃ dehānnānāvidhānasau |
bhūyobhūyo vināśe'pi sṛjatyākulatāṃ gataḥ || 7 ||

tasyānātmabhūtasyātmano rakṣārthaṃ pravṛttaḥ pūrvapūrvadehanāśe uttarottaraṃ 
nānāvidhāndehānkāmakarmavāsanānusāreṇa sṛjati || 7 ||

sa eva māyāpuruṣo mithyāpuruṣa eva saḥ |
asadevodito vyartho'pyahaṃkāro hi māyayā || 8 || 

saḥ ahaṅkāra eva || 8 ||

kūpakuṇḍacatuḥśālakumbhādīndehakānasau |
kṛtvā rakṣita ātmeti yāti tadvyomni bhāvanam || 9 ||

kūpakumbhādiśabdairapyuccāvacadehā eva lakṣaṇayoktā ityāha - kūpeti | tadvyoni 
tadavacchinne māyāmayātmani ātmabhāvanāṃ yāti || 9 ||

ahaṃkārasya tasyāsya nāmānīmāni rāghava |
śṛṇu yairjagadākāravibhramairmohayatyasau || 10 ||

kriyopādhibhedanimittayaugikanāmāni | yairyaiḥ 
kriyopādhibhirjagadākāravibhramairayamahaṅkāra ātmānaṃ mohayatītyarthaḥ || 10 ||

jīvo buddhirmanaścittaṃ māyā prakṛtirityapi |
saṃkalpaḥ kalanā kālaḥ kalā cetyapi viśrutaiḥ || 11 ||

prāṇadhāraṇājjīvo 
bāhyārthādhyavasāyādbuddhistanmananānmanastaccintanāccittamasatkalpanānmāyā 
pariṇāmisvabhāvatvātprakṛtiḥ saṃkalpanāt saṃkalpaḥ saṃkalpitārthasyākalanātkalanā 
tasya vipariṇāmādinimittatvātkālastatraikadeśabhedakalpanātkalā cetyapi viśrutaiḥ 
prasiddhaiḥ || 11 ||

evamādyaistathānyaiśca nāmabhirbahutāṃ gataiḥ |
sahasrarūpo'haṃkāraḥ kalpitārthairvijṛmbhate || 12 ||

ādipadādutpattiprakaraṇoktamanonāmāni sarvāṇyapi gṛhyante | anyaiḥ kāmaḥ saṃkalpo 
vicikitsā śraddhā'śraddhādhṛtiradhṛtirhrīrdhīrbhīḥ 
ityādiśrutismṛtyādiprasiddhavṛttibhedanāmabhiśca vṛttibāhulyena bahutāṃ gataiḥ 
|| 12 ||

bhūtākāśe tate śūnye jagannirbhitti niścitam |
sukhaduḥkhānyanubhavanmithyaiva puruṣaḥ sthitaḥ || 13 ||

tasmādanyanna tatrāsti yadasti ca sa eva taditi yaduktaṃ tadanubhavamāropayati - 
bhūteti | pūrṇe brahmaṇi svena prathamaṃ śūnyarūpe bhūtākāśe tate vistṛte sati tatra 
vāyvādikalpanākrameṇa kalpitaṃ jagadgandharvanagaramiva 
nirbhittikuḍyādyāvaraṇaśūnyameva yuktyā vimarśe niścitam | na hyacchidre brahmaṇi 
cchidra ākāśaḥ prathamamupapadyate | sa ca śūnyātmā ativistṛto'calaścalanātmā 
vāyuḥ kathaṃ saṃpadyate | sa ca vāyurnīrūpo'nuṣṇastadviruddhasvabhāvaṃ tejaḥ kathaṃ 
saṃpadyate | taccoṣṇaṃ dāhasvabhāvaṃ kathaṃ tadviruddhaśaityāpyāyanasvabhāvaṃ 
vāri saṃpadyate | tacca dravaśoṣākāṭhinyasvabhāvaṃ kathaṃ tadviruddhasvabhāvaṃ 
pṛthivībhāvamāpadyate | ato nirbhittyeva jagaditi niścitam | tatra ca sa puruṣo mithyaiva 
sukhaduḥkhānyanubhavan sthita ityarthaḥ || 13 ||

yathaiva mithyāpuruṣo rakṣanvyomātmaśaṅkayā |
ghaṭākāśādiṣu kliṣṭa evaṃ mā kleśavānbhava || 14 ||

na ca paśyati durmatiriti varṇitājñamithyāpuruṣo yathā mithyākleśamanubhūya 
sthitastathā tvaṃ mābhūrityāha - yathaiveti || 14 ||

ākāśādapi vistīrṇaḥ śuddhaḥ sūkṣmaḥ śivaḥ śubhaḥ |
ya ātmā sa kathaṃ kena gṛhyate rakṣyate'thavā || 15 ||

hṛdayākāśamātrasya śarīrakṣayasaṃkṣaye |
vyarthaṃ bhūtāni śocanti naṣṭa ātmeti śaṅkayā || 16 ||

śarīralakṣaṇasya kṣayasyanivāsasya saṃkṣaye || 16 || 

ghaṭādiṣu praṇaṣṭeṣu yathākāśādyakhaṇḍitam |
tathā deheṣu naṣṭeṣu dehī nityamalepakaḥ || 17 ||

śuddhaścinmātra ātmāyamākāśādapyaṇoraṇuḥ |
svānubhūtyaṃśamātraṃ hi khavadrāma na naśyati || 18 ||

svānubhūtyaṃśaḥ ahaṃkāraniṣkṛṣṭasvaprakāśacit tāvanmātraṃ hi || 18 ||

na jāyate na mriyate kvacitkiṃcitkadācana |
jagadvivartarūpeṇa kevalaṃ brahma jṛmbhate || 19 ||

satyamekaṃ padaṃ śāntamādimadhyāntavarjitam |
bhāvābhāvavinirmuktamiti matvā sukhī bhava || 20 ||

sarvāpadāṃ nilayamadhruvamasvatantramāsannapātamavivekamanāryamajñam |
bodhādahaṃkṛtipadaṃ sakalaṃ vimucya śeṣe subaddhapadamuttamatāṃ prayāsi || 
21 ||

varṇitamithyāpuruṣarūpamahaṃkāraṃ tyājayan pariśiṣṭacinmātre 
sthairyopadeśenopasaṃharati - sarvāpadāmiti | asvātantryāpādakatvādasvatantram | 
āsanno narakādipāto yasmāttathāvidhaṃ sarvavivekavirodhi | anāryaṃ 
nindyamahaṃkṛtipadam | sakalamabhimantavyadehendriyaviṣayalakṣaṇakalāsahitaṃ 
bodhānmūlocchedena vimucya śeṣe niṣkṛṣṭacinmātre subaddhapadaṃ dṛḍhaṃ 
sthitaścet sarvottamatāṃ prayāsītyarthaḥ || 21 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
mithyāpuruṣopākhyānaṃ nāma trayodaśottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 113 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
mithyāpuruṣopākhyānaṃ nāma trayodaśottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 113 ||

caturdaśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 114

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

parasmādbrahmaṇaḥ pūrvaṃ manaḥ prathamamutthitam |
mananātmakamābhogi tatsthameva sthitiṃ gatam || 1 || 

vivicya sadasadrūpe dṛṣṭāntairiha bhūriśaḥ |
asadrūpanirāsena sadrūpe sthairyamīryate ||

jagataḥ sarvasya manovikalpamātratvādavikalpavastupradarśanena sukaro nirāsa iti 
vyutpādayituṃ prathamaṃ pare brahmaṇi manaḥkalpanāmāha - parasmāditi | pūrvaṃ 
sargādikāle prathamaṃ sarvakalpanābhyaḥ pūrvaṃ tacca manastatra pare brahmaṇi 
apṛthaksattayā sthitameva satkalpanāntaranimittatayā adyayāvatsthitiṃ gatamityarthaḥ || 1 
||

puṣpakośa ivāmodo mahormiriva sāgare |
raśmijālamivāditye mano brahmaṇi rāghava || 2 ||

apṛthaksattayā sthitau dṛṣṭāntānāha - puṣpakośe iti || 2 ||

tasyādṛśyātmatattvasya vismṛtyaiva gataṃ sthitim |
nānyasmādāgataṃ rāma jagadrajjubhujaṅgavat || 3 ||

tatsthamevetyaṃśaṃ dṛṣṭāntairviśadīkṛtya sthitiṃ gatamityaṃśaṃ vivṛṇoti - 
tasyeti | vismṛtyā apratisaṃdhānātmakenājñānenaiva sarvajagatkalpanāmūlatayā 
sthitiṃ gatam || 3 ||

ādityavyatirekeṇa yo bhāvayati rāghava |
raśmijālamidaṃ hyetattasyānyadiva bhāsvataḥ || 4 ||

tathā ca jagatsanmātrādanyatayā bhāvane anyat sanmātratayā vibhāvane tu sadrūpaṃ 
brahmaiveti dṛṣṭāntairupapādayati - ādityetyādinā | idaṃ raśmijālaṃ ya 
ādityavyatirekeṇa bhāvayati tasya hyetadbhāsvata ādityādanyadiva syādityanvayaḥ || 4 ||

kanakavyatirekeṇa keyūraṃ yena bhāvitam |
keyūrameva tattasya na tasya kanakaṃ hi tat || 5 ||

na tasyeti | vastvaikyabuddheḥ keyūreṇaivāvarodhāditi bhāvaḥ || 5 ||

ādityāvyatirekeṇa raśmayo yena bhāvitāḥ |
āditya eva te tasya nirvikalpaḥ sa ucyate || 6 ||

ādityāvyatirekeṇa nirvikalpo raśmibhedavikalpaśūnyaḥ || 6 ||

salilavyatirekeṇa taraṅgo yena bhāvitaḥ |
taraṅgabuddhirevaikā sthitā tasya na vāridhīḥ || 7 ||

kalpitākalpitarūpābhyāmartha iva kalpanākalpanabuddhibhyāṃ puruṣo'pi savikalpo 
nirvikalpaśca bhavatītyāha - saliletyādinā || 7 || 

salilāvyatirekeṇa taraṅgo yena bhāvyate |
ambusāmānyatābuddhirnirvikalpaḥ sa ucyate || 8 ||

kanakāvyatirekaṇa keyūraṃ yena bhāvyate |
kanakaikamahābuddhirnirvikalpaḥ sa ucyate || 9 ||

pāvakavyatirekeṇa jvālalī yena bhāvitā |
tasyāgnibuddhirgalati jvālādhīreva tiṣṭhati || 10 ||

galati nodbhavati || 10 ||

jvālājālābhralekheva rañjitā sā tathā sthitiḥ |
tāmevāsthāṃ samādatte tadgatānyākulā matiḥ || 11 ||

kalpitākārānuviddhā buddhistatraivāsthāṃ baddhvā tanmūlāni kalpanāntarāṇi ca 
karotītyāha - jvāleti | abhralekheva jvālājālaṃ jvālājālābhralekhā seva rañjitā | 
tadākāratāpanneti yāvat | sthitirbuddhivṛttiḥ | tadgatāni jvālājālagatāni 
calanordhvagamanaṛjivakratādīni ca ādatte kalpayati || 11 ||

pāvakāvyatirekeṇa jvālālī yena bhāvyate |
tasyāgnibuddhirekāsti nirvikalpaḥ sa ucyate || 12 ||

yo nirvikalpaḥ sumahānso'saṃkṣīṇamahāmatiḥ |
prāptavyaṃ tena saṃprāptaṃ nāsau vastuṣu majjati || 13 ||

nirvikalpaḥ uktagrāhyagrāhakadvividhavikalparahitaḥ | vastuṣu vaikalpikapadārtheṣu | 
majjati satyabuddhyā āsajjate || 13 ||

nānātāmakhilāṃ tyaktvā śuddhacinmātrakoṭare |
saṃvedyena vinirmukte saṃvittattve sthito bhava || 14 ||

dṛṣṭānte upapāditavikalpatyāgaprakāraṃ dārṣṭāntike upadiśati - nānātāmiti | 
koṭaraśabda āntarapratyagvastuparaḥ || 14 ||

svayamevātmanaivātmā śaktiṃ saṃkalpanāmikām |
yadā karoti sphuratā spandaśaktimivānilaḥ || 15 ||

sphuratā svaprakāśenātmanaiva saṃkalpanāmikāṃ śaktiṃ yadā karoti tadā mano 
bhavatīti pareṇānvayaḥ || 15 ||

tadā pṛthagivābhāsaṃ saṃkalpakalanāmayam |
mano bhavati viśvātmā bhāvayansvākṛtiṃ svayam || 16 ||

viśvākārāṃ svākṛtiṃ bhāvayan viśvātmā samaṣṭimano bhavati || 16 ||

tatsaṃkalpātmakaṃ ceto yathedamakhilaṃ jagat |
saṃkalpayati saṃkalpaistathaiva bhavati kṣaṇāt || 17 ||

tadviśvākārasaṃkalpātmakaṃ samaṣṭiceto hiraṇyagarbhātmakam || 17 ||

kīṭatvamabjajatvaṃ ca merutvaṃ marutāṃ tathā |
mano jīvamahaṃkārabuddhicittādināmakam || 18 ||

yathā yathā bhāvayati tadavayutya prapañcayati - kīṭatvamiti || 18 ||

saṃkalpato dvitaikatvametya ceto jagatsthitim |
tanoti tasyāṃ tadanu nānātāṃ gacchati svayam || 19 ||

saṃkalpamayamevedaṃ jagadābhogi dṛśyate |
na satyaṃ na ca mithyaiva svapnajālamivotthitam || 20 ||

mithyāśabdo'līkaparaḥ | svapnajālamivānirvacanīyamityarthaḥ || 20 ||

jantoryathā manorājyaṃ vividhārambhabhāsuram |
brāhmaṃ tathedaṃ vitataṃ manorājyaṃn virājate || 21 ||

brahmaṇo hiraṇyagarbhasyedaṃ brāhmam || 21 ||

yathābhūtārthabhāvitvāttadetatpravilīyate |
paramārthena dṛṣṭaṃ cettadidaṃ naiva kiṃcana || 22 ||

mithyātvādeva tattvajñānena yathāsthitabrahmātmanaiva bhāvitvānmāyikarūpeṇa 
pravilīyata ityāha - yathābhūteti | tathā ca śrutiḥ manasaivedamāptavyaṃ neha 
nānāsti kiṃcana iti || 22 ||

dṛśyaṃ tvaparamārthena prayāti śataśākhatām |
jalamūrtitaraṅgādikalanārhaṃ parisphuran || 23 ||

tattvadarśanābhāve tarhi kiṃ bhavati tadāha - dṛśyamiti | tadā 
ajñātaparamārthabalenaiva śataśākhatāṃ prayāti | yathā ambudhirjalameva san 
ūrmitaraṅgādikalanārhaṃ rūpaṃ parigṛhya sphuran ambudhivapurdhatte tathā 
karmasahasrāṇi kurvan jano'pi aṇucitaścidābhāsayuktasya manasaḥ spandanādṛte 
kūṭasthacito'pūrva kiṃdicapi vikārādi na kurute | atastvamapi kiṃcittucchataraṃ bhedaṃ 
tyajan san gamanādisarvavyavahāraṃ kurvannapyapūrvamabhinavaṃ jagadrūpaṃ 
kiṃciddvaitarūpaṃ satyaṃ na vidyate kiṃtu pūrvasiddhaṃ brahmaiva paramārthasatyaṃ 
vidyata iti bhāvayeti caturthārdhaparyantamanvayaḥ || 23 || 

yathāmbudhirvapurdhatte svabhāvena tathā citaḥ |
kurvankarmasahasrāṇi hyaṇucitspandanādṛte || 24 ||

nāpūrvaṃ kurute kiṃcitkiṃcidbhedamatastyajan |
gacchanśṛṇvanspṛśanjighranvadanvyavaharansvapan || 25 ||

nāpūrvaṃ vidyate kiṃcitsatyamityeva bhāvayan |
yadyatkaroṣi tadviddhi cinmātramamalaṃ tatam || 26 ||

brahma prabṛṃhitākāraṃ tasmādanyanna vidyate |
padārthajāte sarvasminsaṃvitsāramaye sthite || 27 ||

prabṛṃhitākāraṃ vivartavijṛmbhitākāraṃ tadbādhavijṛmbhitākāraṃ vā | brahma 
svabhāvamuktaṃ pratīci paryavasāyayati - padārthetyādinā || 27 || 

saṃvidevedamakhilaṃ jagannānyāsti kalpanā |
saṃvitsphuraṇamātre'smiñjagajjālakanāmani || 28 ||

idamanyadidaṃ cānyaditi mithyāgrahaḥ kutaḥ |
saṃbhavādakhilākāreṣvekasyā eva saṃvidaḥ |
saṃvedyamapi nāstyeva bandhamokṣāvataḥ katham || 29 ||

saṃvedya apiśabdāttannidānamapi || 29 ||

mokṣo'yameṣa khalu bandha iti prasahya cintāṃ nirasya sakalāṃ viphalābhimānām |
maunī vaśī vigatamānamado mahātmā kurvansvakāryamanahaṃkṛtireva tiṣṭha || 
30 ||

he rāma ayaṃ mokṣa eṣa bandha ityādikāṃ viphalābhimānāṃ sakalāṃ cintāṃ prasahya 
sarvayatnena nirasya vāgādisarvendriyajayānmaunī vaśī vigatamānamadaśca san svocitaṃ 
rājyādikāryaṃ kurvannanahaṃkṛtirmahātmaiva bhūtvā tiṣṭhetyarthaḥ || 30 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
paramārthopadeśo nāma caturdaśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 114 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
paramārthopadeśo nāma caturdaśottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 114 ||

pañcadaśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 115

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

mahākartā mahābhoktā mahātyāgī bhavānagha |
sarvāḥ śaṅkāḥ parityajya dhairyamālambya śāśvatam || 1 ||

mahākartrādiśabdānāṃ vyākhyābhiriha śaṃbhunā |
lakṣmāṇi jīvanmuktānāṃ varṇyante bhṛṅgiṇe'rthine ||

sarvāḥ puṇyāpādiśaṅkāḥ parityajya dhairyaṃ nirbhayaṃn kūṭasthātmabhāvyam || 1 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

kimucyate mahākartā mahātyāgī kimucyate |
kimucyate mahābhoktā samyakkathaya me prabho || 2 ||

kiṃlakṣaṇaṃ prāpto mahākartā ucyate iti triṣvapi || 2 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

etadvratatrayaṃ rāma purā candrārdhamaulinā |
bhṛṅgīśāya tu saṃproktaṃ yenāsau vijvaraḥ sthitaḥ || 3 ||

abhyāsakālamapekṣya vratatrayamityucyate phalakāle tvamānityvādikamivedaṃ 
lakṣaṇatrayaṃ saṃpadyate | asau bhṛṅgīśaḥ || 3 ||

sumerāvuttare śṛṅge pūrvaṃ śaśikalādharaḥ |
atiṣṭhadagnisaṃkāśe samagraparivāravān || 4 ||

tamapṛcchanmahātejāstanuvijñānavānsthitaḥ |
bhṛṅgīśaḥ praṇato rāma baddhāñjalirumāpatim || 5 ||

tanuvijñānavān mandātmajñānaḥ | yadyapi gāṇapatyaprāptikāla eva sārvajñyaṃ tena 
prāptamasti tathāpyātmajñānasyānitarajñānasādhāraṇyāya bhogāsaktyā 
māndyamāropyoktiḥ || 5 || 

bhṛṅgīśa uvāca |

bhagavandevadeveśa sarvajña parameśvara |
yadahaṃ paripṛcchāmi kṛpayā tadvadāśu me || 6 ||

saṃsāraracanāṃ nātha taraṅgataralāmimām |
avalokya vimuhhyāmi tattvaviśrāntivarjitaḥ || 7 ||

taraṅgataralāṃ naśvarīm | jñāte'pi tattve bhogāsaktyā viśrāntivarjitaḥ || 7 ||

kamantarniścayaṃ kāntamurarīkṛtya susthitam |
asmiñjagajjīrṇagṛhe tiṣṭhāmi vigatajvaram || 8 ||

kāntaṃ viśrāntisukharamyam | tiṣṭhāmi tiṣṭheyam || 8 ||

īśvara uvāca |
 
sarvāḥ śaṅkāḥ parityajya dhairyamālambya śāśvatam |
mahābhoktā mahākartā mahātyāgī bhavānagha || 9 ||

bhṛṅgīśa uvāca |
 
kimucyate mahākartā mahābhoktā kimucyate |
kimucyate mahātyāgī samyakkathaya me prabho || 10 ||
 

īśvara uvāca |

dharmādharmau mahābhāga śaṅkāvirahitākṣayaḥ |
yaḥ karoti yathāprāptau mahākartā sa ucyate || 11 ||

tatra sarvāḥ śaṅkāḥ parityajya ityaṃśaṃ vivṛṇoti - dharmādharmāviti | 
akartrabhoktrātmaniścayāt kartṛtvādiśaṅkāvirahitākṛtiḥ | hatvāpi sa imāṁllokān 
itivajjñānaprabhāvoktiriyaṃ na tu yatheṣṭācaraṇābhyanujñeti bodhyam || 11 ||

rāgadveṣau sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ dharmādharmau phalāphale |
yaḥ karotyanapekṣeṇa mahākartā sa ucyate || 12 ||

rāgadveṣādipadaistadvyañjakaceṣṭā ucyante | phalāphale iṣṭāniṣṭe yo'napekṣeṇa 
niṣkāmena manasā lokasaṃgrahamātraprayojanena karoti || 12 ||

maunavānnirahaṃbhāvo nirmalo muktamatsaraḥ |
yaḥ karoti gatodvegaṃ mahākartā sa ucyate || 13 ||

maunaṃ munikarma mananayogādi | gata udvegaḥ phalāsiddhyanyathātvaprayukta udvego 
yasminkarmaṇi || 13 ||

śubhāśubheṣu kāryeṣu dharmādharmaiḥ kuśaṅkayā |
matirna lipyate yasya mahākartā sa ucyate || 14 ||

daivātsaṃpanneṣvaśvamedhakalañjabhakṣaṇādikāryeṣu dhārmiko'haṃ pāpo'hamiti vā 
kuśaṅkayā kalpitairdharmādharmaiḥ || 14 ||

sarvatra vigatasneho yaḥ sākṣivadavasthitaḥ |
niricchaṃ vartate kārye mahākartā sa ucyate || 15 ||

udvegānandarahitaḥ samayā svacchayā dhiyā |
na śocate yo nodeti mahākartā sa ucyate || 16 ||

śokanimitteṣu na śocate udayanimitteṣu ca nodeti || 16 ||

yathārthakāle matimānasaṃsaktamanā muniḥ |
kāryānurūpavṛttastho mahākartā sa ucyate || 17 ||

prārabdhopanītayathocitaprayojanakāle 
kāryānurūpavṛttasthastatprayojanānukūlaceṣṭāvān || 17 ||

udāsīnaḥ kartṛtāṃ ca karmākarmācaraṃśca yaḥ |
samaṃ yātyantaratyantaṃ mahākartā sa ucyate || 18 ||

karmākarma vihitaniṣiddhakarmaṇī svayaṃ daivāccaraṃstatkartṛtāmanyapreraṇena 
hetukartṛtāmāpadyamānaścāntarmanasyakartrātmadṛḍhaniścayenobhayatra yaḥ 
samaṃ bhāvaṃ yāti || 18 ||

svabhāvenaiva yaḥ śāntaḥ samatāṃ na jahāti vai |
śubhāśubhaṃ hyācaranyo mahākartā sa ucyate || 19 ||

yo mitreṣu śubhamamitreṣvaśubhamācarannapi samatāṃ na jahāti | hi yasmāddhetoryaḥ 
svabhāvenaiva śāntaḥ | na hyasya candrāhlādakatāsadṛśaḥ svabhāvo'nyathā 
bhavatītyarthaḥ || 19 ||

janmasthitivināśeṣu sodayāstamayeṣu ca |
samameva mano yasya mahākartā sa ucyate || 20 ||

janmādiṣu pañcasu bhāvavikāreṣu udayo vṛddhirastamayo'pakṣayastatsahiteṣu śarīreṣu 
nirvikārasanmātrātmadarśanātsamameva mano yasya || 20 ||

na kiṃcana dveṣṭi tathā na kiṃcidabhikāṅkṣati |
bhuṅkte ca prakṛtaṃ sarvaṃ mahābhoktā sa ucyate || 21 ||

mahābhokturlakṣaṇānyāha - na kiṃcidityādinā | prakṛtaṃ prastutaṃ 
prārabdhopanītam || 21 ||

nādatte'pyādadānaśca nācaratyācarannapi |
bhuñjāno'pi na yo bhuṅkte mahābhoktā sa ucyate || 22 ||

indriyairviṣayānādadāno'pyadvayāsaṅgapūrṇātmapratiṣṭhatvānnādatte | hastapādādinā 
ādānagamanādyācarannapi niṣkriyātmabuddhyā nācarati | 
evamaśanāyādyatītannityatṛptātmadarśanānnabhuṅkte || 22 ||

sākṣivatsakalaṃ lokavyavahāramakhinnadhīḥ |
paśyatyapagatecchaṃ yo mahābhoktā sa ucyate || 23 ||

udāsīnaḥ sākṣāddraṣṭā sākṣī tadvat || 23 ||

sukhairduḥkhaiḥ kriyāyogairbhāvābhāvairbhramapradaiḥ |
yasya notkrāmati matirmahābhoktā sa ucyate || 24 ||

jayāpajayādikriyāyogaiḥ | bhāvābhāvairlābhavyayaiḥ | bhramā vikṣepāstatpradaiḥ | 
notkrāmati na vikṣipati || 24 ||

jarā maraṇamāpacca rājyaṃ dāridryameva ca |
ramyamityeva yo vetti mahābhoktā sa ucyate || 25 ||

ramyaṃ brahmadṛṣṭyā ramyam | yathā svarṇamayo vyāghro ramyasvarṇadṛṣṭyā 
ramyastatheti bhāvaḥ || 25 ||

mahānti sukhaduḥkhāni yaḥ payāṃsīva sāgaraḥ |
samaṃ samupagṛhṇāti mahābhoktā sa ucyate || 26 ||

samaṃ tulyavṛttyā bhogāya samupagṛhṇāti || 26 ||

ahiṃsā samatā tuṣṭiścandrabimbādivāṃśavaḥ |
nopa yasmāccopayātā mahābhoktā sa ucyate || 27 ||

yasmādupayātā nopayātāḥ | cakāraḥ prāguktaguṇakadambasamuccayārthaḥ || 27 ||

kaṭvamlalavaṇaṃ tiktamamṛṣṭaṃ mṛṣṭamuttamam |
adhamaṃ yo'tti sāmyena mahābhoktā sa ucyate || 28 ||

adhamaṃ asvādu nikṛṣṭamapyannam || 28 ||

sarasaṃ nīrasaṃ caiva surataṃ virataṃ tathā |
yaḥ paśyati samaṃ saumyo mahābhoktā sa ucyate || 29 ||

virataṃ rativighātam || 29 ||

kṣāre khaṇḍaprakāre ca śubhe vāpyaśubhe tathā |
samatā susthirā yasya mahābhoktā sa ucyate || 30 ||

khaṇḍaprakāre śarkarāpariṣkṛtabhakṣyabhede || 30 ||

idaṃ bhojyamabhojyaṃn cetyevaṃ tyaktvā vikalpitam |
gatābhilāṣaṃ yo bhuṅkte mahābhoktā sa ucyate || 31 ||

abhojyaṃn bhoktumaśakyam asvādutiktādi | vikalpitaṃ vikalpanam || 31 ||

āpadaṃ saṃpadaṃ mohamānandamaparaṃ param |
yo bhuṅkte samayā buddhyā mahābhoktā sa ucyate || 32 ||

aparamamṛṣṭaṃ kodravānnakadācchādanādi | paraṃ utkṛṣṭaṃ 
divyānnācchādanādi || 32 ||

dharmādharmau sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ tathā maraṇajanmanī |
dhiyā yeneti saṃtyaktaṃ mahātyāgī sa ucyate || 33 ||

iti prāguktalakṣaṇayā | dhiyā niratiśayānandapūrṇādvayātmadhiyāmithyeti saṃtyaktamiti 
vā || 33 ||

sarvecchāḥ sakalāḥ śaṅkāḥ sarvehāḥ sarvaniścayāḥ |
dhiyā yena parityaktā mahātyāgī sa ucyate || 34 ||

sarvā īhā vāṅmanaḥkāya | ceṣṭāḥ | dhiyā viṣayabādhādeva paritastyaktāḥ || 34 ||

dehasya manaso duḥkhairindriyāṇāṃ manaḥsthiteḥ |
nūnaṃ yenojjhitā sattā mahātyāgī sa ucyate || 35 ||

dehādīnāṃ sattā tattadduḥkhaiḥ saha yena mithyātvabuddhyā ujjhitā tyaktā || 35 ||

na me deho na janmāpi yuktāyukte na karmaṇī |
iti niścayavānantarmahātyāgī sa ucyate || 36 ||

yuktāyukte vihitaniṣiddhe iṣṭāniṣṭācaraṇarūpe vā || 36 ||

yena dharmamadharmaṃ ca manomananamīhitam |
sarvamantaḥ parityaktaṃ mahātyāgī sa ucyate || 37 ||

dharmamadharmaṃ ca śārīram | manomananaṃ mānasam | īhitaṃ vāgādi ceṣṭitam || 37 ||

yāvatī dṛśyakalanā sakaleyaṃ vilokyate |
sā yena suṣṭhu saṃtyaktā mahātyāgī sa ucyate || 38 ||

suṣṭhu samyagdarśanena bādhātsaṃtyaktā || 38 ||

ityuktaṃ devadevena bhṛṅgīśāya punānagha |
etāṃ dṛṣṭimavaṣṭabhya tiṣṭha rāma gatajvaraḥ || 39 ||

upasaṃharati - itīti || 39 ||

nityoditaṃ vimalarūpamanantamādyaṃ brahmāsti netarakalākalanaṃ hi kiṃcit |
ityeva bhāvaya nirañjanatāmupeto nirvāṇamehi sakalāmalaśāntavṛttiḥ || 40 ||

yayā bhāvanayā mahākartā ca mahābhoktā mahātyāgī vā'nāyāsena bhavati tāṃ 
bhāvanāṃ rāmāyopadiśati - nnityoditamiti | he rāma tvaṃ 
dehādipañcakośānāmavasthātrayasya ca nirāsena nirañjanatāmupetaḥ san pariśiṣṭaṃ 
nityoditaṃ vimalātmarūpaṃ brahmaivāsti kiṃcittaditarakalpanākalanaṃ nāstītyeva 
bhāvaya | evaṃ sadā bhāvayaṃstadbhāvābhivyaktyā kalanāmalebhyaḥ śāntā vṛttayo 
yasya tathāvidhaḥ sannirvāṇamehi prāpnuhītyarthaḥ || 40 ||

anāmayaṃ brahma samastakalpa kāryaikabījaṃ paramātmarūpam |
bṛhacca tadbṛṃhitasarvabhāvaṃ khamasti bhātīha yadaṅga ki.cit || 41 ||

he aṅga iha saṃsāre yatkiṃcidbhāti tatsamasteṣu kalpeṣu dviparārdhāvadhikālāvayaveṣu 
prasiddhānāṃ sarvakāryāṇāmekabījaṃ mūlakāraṇabhūtamanāmayaṃ svayaṃn 
janmādivikārāmayaśūnyaṃ paramātmarūpaṃ brahmaiva | tacca 
bṛhatsargabhedairbṛṃhitasarvabhāvavikalpamapi khamākāśamevāsti | 
sarvavikalpaśūnyamevetyarthaḥ || 41 ||

anyatkvacitkiṃcididaṃ kadācinna saṃbhavatyeva sadapyasacca |
ityeva sādho dṛḍhaniścayo'ntaḥ sthitvā gatāśaṅkavilāsamāssva || 42 ||

yataḥ kvacitkiṃcidapi sat sthūlamasat sūkṣmaṃ apiśabdātkāraṇaṃ ca 
sadekarasādbrahmaṇo'nyanna saṃbhavatyeva | sataḥ pṛthaktve asattvāpatteḥ apṛthaktve 
sadaikarasyāpatteḥ prakārāntarasya ca saṃbhāvanāyogāditi bhāvaḥ | he sādho atastvaṃ 
sadbrahmaivāhamityevāntardṛḍhaniścayaḥ san prathamaṃ samādhyabhyāsabalena 
sthitvā saptamabhūmikāṃ krameṇādhiruhya gatāśaṅkavilāsaṃ tathaivāssvetyarthaḥ || 
42 ||

antarmukhaḥ sansatataṃ samastaṃ kurvanbahiṣṭhaṃ khalu kāryajātam |
na khedamāyāsi kadācideva nirākṛtāhaṃkṛtitāmupaiṣi || 43 ||

he sādho tvaṃ yadi antarmukhaḥ sannirākṛtāhaṃkṛtitāmupaiṣi sadā bahiṣṭhaṃ 
samastaṃ kāryajātaṃ kurvannapi kadācidapi khedaṃ nāyāsyevetyanvayaḥ || 43 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
vratatrayanirūpaṇaṃ nāma pañcadaśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 115 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
vratatrayanirūpaṇaṃ nāma pañcadaśottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 115 ||

ṣoḍaśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 116 

śrīrāma uvāca |

bhagavansarvadharmajña citte'haṃkāranāmani |
galite vā galadrūpe liṅgaṃ sattvasya kiṃ bhavet || 1 ||

cittasya galato nityaṃ caturthādiṣu bhūmiṣu |
galitasya ca lakṣmāṇi varṇyante'tra pumāśrayāt || 

sattvasya kṣīṇavāsanasya manaso liṅgaṃ lakṣaṇam || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

balādapi hi saṃjātā na limpantyāśayaṃ sitam |
lobhamohādayo doṣāḥ payāṃsīva saroruham || 2 ||

evaṃ pṛṣṭo vasiṣṭhaḥ prathamaṃ lobhamohādidoṣakṣaya eva mukhyaṃ 
tallakṣaṇamityāha - balāditi | saṃjātāḥ saṃjanitāḥ | parīkṣādyarthaṃ pareṇa 
balādapi saṃpāditā ityarthaḥ | sitaṃ śuddhaṃ śubhraṃ ca || 2 ||

muditādyāḥ śriyo vaktraṃ na muñcanti kadācana |
galatyahaṃkāramaye citte galati duṣkṛte || 3 ||

sadā mukhaprasannatādirapi tallakṣaṇamityāha - muditādyā iti | duṣkṛte 
viṣādahetau pāpe jñānāgninā galati sati || 3 ||

vāsanāgranthayaśchinnā iva truṭyantyalaṃ śanaiḥ |
kopastānavamāyāti moho māndyaṃ hi gacchati || 4 ||

uktaṃ prapañcayan lakṣaṇāntarāṇyapyāha - vāsanetyādinā || 4 ||

kāmaḥ klamaṃ gacchati ca lobhaḥ kvāpi palāyate |
nollasantīndriyāṇyuccaiḥ khedaḥ sphurati noccakaiḥ || 5 ||

na duḥkānyapabṛṃhanti na valganti sukhāni ca |
sarvatra samatodeti hṛdi śaityapradāyinī || 6 ||

śaityaṃ tāpanivṛttistatpradāyinī || 6 ||

sukhaduḥkhādayastvete dṛśyante yadi vā mukhe |
dṛśyanta eva tucchatvānnānulimpanti te manaḥ || 7 ||

nanu jñānināmapi kadācinmukhe sukhaduḥkhādiliṅgāni prasādamālinyādīni 
dṛśyante yathā prākkumbhasya durvāsaḥśāpaśravaṇe śikhidhvajasya yathā vā 
viśvāmitreṇa hariścandracchalane putraghātena ca vasiṣṭhasya | tatkathaṃ muditādyāḥ 
śriyo vaktraṃ na muñcantīti lakṣaṇaṃ ghaṭate tatrāha - sukhaduḥkhādaya iti | 
bhojakaprārabdhaprābalyena duḥkhatalliṅgamālinyābhāsayoḥ 
kadācidudaye'pyuttarakṣaṇe mithyātvabuddhibādhitatvānna tayostaccittalepakatvamiti na 
svābhāvikasukhādiprasādavighāta ityarthaḥ || 7 ||

citte galati gīrvāṇagaṇasya spṛhaṇīyatām |
sādhurgacchatyudetyasya samatā śītacandrikā || 8 ||

upaśāntaṃ ca kāntaṃ ca sevyamapratirodhi ca |
nibhṛtaṃ corjitaṃ svacchaṃ vahatītthaṃ mahadvapuḥ || 9 ||

apratirodhi pareṣṭāvighāti | nibhṛtaṃ vinītam || 9 ||

bhāvābhāvaviruddho'pi vicitro'pi mahānapi |
nānandāya na khedāya satāṃ saṃsṛtivibhramaḥ || 10 ||

bhāvairvibhavairabhāvairdāridryairviruddho viṣamo'pi | satāṃ galitāhaṃkārāṇām || 10 ||

buddhyālokena sādhye'sminvastunyastamitāpadi |
pravartate na yo mohāttaṃ dhigastu narādhamam || 11 ||

idānīmātmalābhasyātisulabhatāṃ darśayaṃstadarthamapravṛttānnindannupasaṃharati 
- buddhyālokeneti | buddhilakṣaṇenālokena prakāśena | athavā pratyakpravaṇayā 
buddhyā ālokanamālokastāvanmātreṇa sādhye labhye astamitā āpado yasmin labdhe sati 
tathāvidhe paramātmavastuni yo na pravartate taṃ dhigastvityarthaḥ || 11 ||

viśrāntimāptumucitāṃ ciramaṅga duḥkharatnākaraṃ jananasāgaramuttitīrṣoḥ |
ko'haṃ kathaṃ jagadidaṃ ca paraṃ ca kiṃ syātkiṃ bhogakairiti matiḥ 
paramo'bhyupāyaḥ || 12 ||

tatpravṛttau tarhi kaḥ prathamamupāya iti cedvivekavairāgye evetyāha - viśrāntimiti | 
he aṅga duḥkharatnānāmākarabhūtaṃ jananamaraṇopalakṣitaṃ 
saṃsārasāgaramuttitīrṣoruttaritumicchoḥ puruṣasya tatpāre niratiśayānandātmani 
ciramucitāṃ viśrāntiṃ prāptumahaṃ ka idaṃ jagacca kiṃ paramātmatattvaṃ ca kiṃ 
kīdṛśaṃ syāt bhogakaistucchaiśca kiṃ syāditi nirantarābhyastā vicāravairāgyātmikā 
matireva prathamo'bhimata upāyo'bhyupāyaḥ | tasmāttamevāśrayedityarthaḥ || 12 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
galitacittalakṣaṇakathanaṃ nāma ṣoḍaśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 116 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
galitacittalakṣaṇakathanaṃ nāma ṣoḍaśottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 116 ||

saptadaśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 117

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

bhavatāmādipuruṣa ikṣvākurnāma bhūpatiḥ |
ikṣvākuvaṃ'saprabhava yathā muktastathā śṛṇu || 1 ||

ko'haṃ kathaṃ jagaditi vicāre'tra nidarśanam |
ikṣvākormanunā prokto vivekaḥ saṃprakīrtyate || 

ādipuruṣo mūlapuruṣo yathā | yādṛśavicāreṇa muktaḥ prāguktapade viśrāntastathā 
taṃ vicāraṃ śṛṇvityarthaḥ || 1 ||

ikṣvākurnāma bhūpālaḥ svarājyaṃ paripālayan |
kadācidekāntagato manasā samacintayat || 2 ||

jarāmaraṇasaṃkṣobhasukhaduḥkhabhramasthiteḥ |
asya dṛśyaprapañcasya ko hetuḥ syāditi svayam || 3 ||

iti svayaṃn samacintayaditi pūrveṇānvayaḥ || 3 ||

jagato na vivedāsau kāraṇaṃ cintayannapi |
athaikadā pṛcchadasau brahmalokāgataṃ manum || 4 ||

na viveda vivekena veda | brahmalokādagataṃ manuṃ svapitaram || 4 ||

pūjitaṃ svasabhāsaṃsthaṃ bhagavantaṃ prajāpatim |

ikṣvākuruvāca |

māṃ yojayati dhārṣṭyena bhagavankaruṇānidhe || 5 ||

tatra prathamaṃ manuṃ prārthanayābhimukhīkaroti - māmiti || 5 ||

bhavatprasāda evāyaṃ bhavantaṃ praṣṭumañjasā |
kutaḥ sargo'yamāyātaḥ svarūpaṃ cāsya kīdṛśam || 6 ||

praṣṭavyāṃśaṃ darśayati - kuta ityādinā || 6 ||

kiyadetajjagatkasya kadā keneti kathyate |
ahaṃ kathaṃ ca viṣamādasmātsaṃsṛtivibhramāt || 7 ||

saṃkhyayā parimāṇataśca kiyat | kasya bhoktuḥ svāminaśca | kadā kena racitamiti 
śrutyādibhiḥ kathyate | anena 
śrutyādipramāṇamūlamupadeśaparaṃparāsaṃpradāyāgatameva tvayā vācyaṃ na tu 
tarkeṇa kiṃcitkalpayitveti sūcitam || 7 ||

vimucyeya ghanāstīrṇājjālādiva vihaṃgamaḥ |

manuruvāca |

aho nu cirakālena viveke suvikāsini || 8 ||

vimucyeyeti karmakartari yaktaṅau || 8 ||

vitathānarthavicchettā sāraḥ praśnastvayā kṛtaḥ |
yadidaṃ dṛśyate kiṃcittannāsti nṛpa kiṃcana || 9 ||

tatra tattvopadeśayogitvātsvarūpaṃ cāsya kīdṛśamiti praśnasya prathamamuttaramāha 
- yadidamiti | tathā ca mithyā jagataḥ asatsvarūpamasadeveti bhāvaḥ || 9 ||

yathā gandharvanagaraṃ yathā vāri marusthale |
yattu no dṛśyate kiṃcittanna kiṃcidiva sthitam || 10 ||

nanu sāṃkhyā upādāne paramasūkṣmatayā sthitameva kāryaṃ nimittairāvirbhāvyate 
ityāhuḥ | vedāntinastu sadbrahmaiva jagadātmanā sarge saṃpadyata iti | tatkathaṃ 
tannāstītyucyate tatrāhaṃ pratyāha - yattviti | sākṣiṇā indriyairvā yanno dṛśyate 
tatkiṃcidapi svopādāne na sthitaṃ pramāṇābhāvādityarthaḥ || 10 ||

manaḥṣaṣṭhendriyātītaṃ yatsyādapi na kiṃcana |
avināśaṃ tadastīha tatsadātmeti kathyate || 11 ||

syādapi na | saṃbhāvanāpyasya yato nāstītyarthaḥ | dvitīyaṃ pratyāha - avināśamiti || 
11 ||

iyaṃ tu sarvadṛśyāḍhyā rājansargaparaṃparā |
tasminneva mahādarśe pratibimbamupāgatā || 12 ||

pratibimbamiti | tathā cādarśasattāyāḥ pratibimbeṣviva 
saṃsargādhyāsādbrahmasattānuviddhaṃ jagadastu nāma tathāpi svataḥ sattvaṃ tasya 
nāstyeveti tannāstītyuktiryuktaiveti bhāvaḥ || 12 ||
 
bhāḥ svabhāvasamutpannā brahmasphuraṇaśaktayaḥ |
kāścidbrahmāṇḍatāṃ yānti kāścidgacchanti bhūtatām || 13 ||

kastarhi bahu syāṃ prajāyeya iti saṃkalpya brahmaṇa eva 
jagajjīvabhāvaśruterāśayastatrāha - bhāḥ svabhāveti | 
sphuraṇaśaktayaścidābhāsaḥ | brahmāṇḍatāṃ sthūlasamaṣṭyabhimānena tadrūpatām | 
bhūtatāṃ pṛthivyādyabhimānena tadrūpatām || 13 ||

anyāstvanyatvamāyānti bhavatyevaṃ jagatsthitiḥ |
na bandho'sti na mokṣo'sti brahmaivāsti nirāmayam |
naikyamasti na ca dvitvaṃ saṃvitsāraṃ vijṛmbhate || 14 ||

anyatvaṃ caturvidhabhūtagrāmatām | tathā mithyopādhiṣu bhrāntyā cidābhāsānāṃ 
bandhādikalpanā na vastutastatprasaktirityāha - na bandho'stīti || 14 ||

ekaṃ yathā sphurati vāri taraṅgabhaṅgairevaṃ parisphurati cinna ca kiṃcideva | 
tvaṃ bandhamokṣakalane pravimucya dūre svastho bbhavā'bhavabhayo'bhayasāra eva 
|| 15 ||

uktaṃ dvitīyapraśnottaramupasaṃharati - ekamiti | yathā ekaṃ vāri taraṅgabhedaiḥ 
parisphurati evaṃ cidapi jagadbhedaiḥ parisphurati māyāmātratvāttacca na kiṃcideva 
atastvaṃ bandhamokṣabhramau dūre pravimucya na vidyate bhavabhayaṃ yasya tathāvidhaḥ 
sannabhayabrahmasāra eva bhavetyarthaḥ || 15 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
ikṣvākumanusaṃvāde saptadaśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 117 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
ikṣvākumanusaṃvādo nāma saptadaśottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 117 ||

aṣṭādaśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 118

manuruvāca |

saṃkalponmukhatāṃ yātāḥ satyaścinmātrasaṃvidaḥ |
āpastaraṅgatvamiva yānti bhūmipa jīvatām || 1 ||

kutaḥ sargaḥ kadā kasya kenetyeṣāmihottaram |
tathātmadarśanopāyā manunātra prakīrtitāḥ || 

tatrādau śuddhasaṃvido jīvabhāve nimittamāha - saṃkalpeti | cinmātrasya 
śuddhacaitanyasyāvidyāyāṃ tattatsaṃskāravicitrāyāṃ pratibimbarūpāḥ saṃvidaḥ 
saṃskārāṇāmantaḥkaraṇatayā pariṇāme tadavacchinnatayā jīvatāṃ yānti || 1 ||

te jīvāḥ saṃsarantīha saṃsāre pūrvamutthite |
sukhaduḥkhadaśāmoho manasyevāsti nātmani || 2 ||

pūrvamutthite upādhitayā āvirbhūte saṃsāre samaṣṭivyaṣṭimanasaḥ kārye | evaṃ sati 
yatphalitaṃ tadāha - sukhaduḥkheti || 2 ||

adṛśyo dṛśyate rāhurgṛhītena yathendunā |
tathānubhavamātrātmā dṛśyenātmāvalokyate || 3 ||

nanvadṛśya ātmā kathaṃ dṛśye manasi saṃsāraduḥkhi tadvimukto vā aviveke viveke 
vā dṛśyate tatrāha - adṛśya iti | dṛśyenāntaḥkaraṇena 
caramasākṣātkārarūpatatpariṇāmena ca nimittena || 3 ||

na śāstrairnāpi guruṇā dṛśyate parameśvaraḥ |
dṛśyate svātmanaivātmā svayā sattvasthayā dhiyā || 4 ||

sattvasthayā nirahaṃmamatāvasthayā || 4 ||

pathikāḥ pathi dṛśyante rāgadveṣavimuktayā |
yathā dhiyā tathavate draṣṭavyāḥ svendriyādayaḥ || 5 ||

nirahaṃmamatā dehendriyādiṣu kathaṃ draṣṭavyeti dṛṣṭāntena spaṣṭayati - 
pathikā iti || 5 ||

eteṣu nādaraḥ kāryaḥ satā naivāvadhīraṇam |
padārthamātratāviṣṭāstiṣṭhantvete yathāsukham || 6 ||

avadhīraṇamupavāsādinā pīḍanam || 6 ||

padārthamātraṃ dehādi dhiyā saṃtyajya dūrataḥ |
āśītalāntaḥkaraṇo nityamātmamayo bhava || 7 ||

padārthamātraṃ udāsīnapadārthasādhāraṇaṃ saṃtyajya ātmamayaḥ 
śuddhātmadṛṣṭyā tadbhāvapracuraḥ || 7 ||

deho'hamiti yā buddhiḥ sā saṃsāranibandhanī |
na kadācidiyaṃ buddhirādeyā hi mumukṣubhiḥ || 8 ||

nakiṃcinmātracinmātrarūpo'smi gaganādaṇuḥ |
iti yā śāśvatī buddhiḥ sā na saṃsārabandhanī || 9 ||

na vidyate kiṃcinmātramapi yatra tathāvidhaṃn yaccinmātraṃ tadrūpo gaganādapyaṇuḥ 
sūkṣmaḥ | saṃsārabandhanī na muktiheturiti yāvat || 9 ||

yathā vimalatoyānāṃ bahirantaśca bhāvanam |
tejastiṣṭhati sarvatra tathātmā sarvavastuṣu || 10 ||

jaḍajagato'ntarbahiścāsaṅgacitpraveśena sphuraṇe'nurūpaṃ dṛṣṭāntamāha - 
yatheti || 10 ||

saṃniveśāṃśavaicitryaṃ yathā hemno'ṅgadāditā |
ātmanastadatadrūpā tathaiva jagadāditā || 11 ||

yathā aṅgadādyākāratā hemna eva sanniveśāvayavavinyāsavaicitryaṃ tadvadātmano'pi 
jagattanmūlamāyārūpe ityarthaḥ || 11 ||

vināśavāḍavākrāntaṃ bhīmaṃ kāmamahārṇavam |
jagajjālataraṅgiṇyo yānti bhūtataraṅgikāḥ || 12 ||

ātmanaḥ kālārṇavāgastyatāṃ rūpayituṃ kālasya 
jagannadyupasaṃhārasthānasamudratāmāha - vināśeti | vināśa eva vāḍavo 
vaḍavāgnistenākrāntaṃ viśiṣṭam | bhūtāni prāṇinikāyāstaraṅgā yāsām || 12 ||

tathāpyadyāpyapūrṇasya yaḥ pātā kālavāridheḥ |
tamātmānaṃ mahāgastyaṃ rājanbhāvaya sarvadā || 13 ||

yathā sarvajagajjālabhakṣaṇe'pyadyāpyapūrṇasyātṛptasya kālavāridheryaḥ pātā 
pānakartā || 13 ||

anātmanyātmatāmasmindehādau dṛśyajālake |
tyaktvā sattvamupārūḍho gūḍhastiṣṭha yathāsukham || 14 ||

sattvaṃ nirvāsanībhāvam || 14 ||

kucakoṭarasaṃsuptaṃ vismṛtya jananī sutam |
yathā roditi putrārthaṃ tathātmārthamayaṃ janaḥ || 15 ||

nityalabdhe'pyātmanyalabdhatābhrāntyā śoka ityāha - kucakoṭareti || 15 ||

ajarāmaramātmānamabuddhvā pariroditi |
hā hato'hamanātho'haṃ naṣṭo'smīti vapurvyaye || 16 ||

vapurvyaye dehanāśe || 16 ||

yathā vāri parispandānnānākāraṃ vilokyate |
tathā saṃkalpavaśataścidbrahma paribṛṃhati || 17 ||

parito bṛṃhati kāryaparamparayā vardhate || 17 ||

saṃsthāpya saṃkalpakalaṅkamuktaṃ cittaṃ tvamātmanyupaśāntakalpaḥ |
spande'pyasaṃspandamiveha tiṣṭha svasthaḥ sukhī rājyamidaṃ praśādhi || 18 ||

he putra tvaṃ saṃkalpakalaṅkairmuktaṃ cittamātmani saṃsthāpya 
samūlasarvasaṃsāropaśame prārabdhabhogopayogitatpratibhāsāvaśeṣādupaśāntakalpaḥ 
san vyavahārāya dehendriyādispande'pi tasyābhāsamātratvādasaṃspandaṃ brahmeveha 
vyavahārabhūmau svasthaḥ sukhī tiṣṭha | idaṃ rājyaṃ ca śādhi pālaya | śāsaḥ 
śādeśasyābhīyatvenāsiddhatvāddherdhiḥ || 18 ||

ityārṣe śrīvā0rāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
ikṣvākumanusaṃvāde'ṣṭādaśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 118 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe 
pūrvārdhe'ṣṭādaśottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 118 ||

ekonaviṃśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 119

manuruvāca |

sargātmabhirvibhuḥ spandaiḥ krīḍate bālavatsvayam |
saṃhārātmakaśaktyātha saṃhṛtyātmani tiṣṭhati || 1 ||

varṇyate puruṣasyātra svātantryaṃ mokṣabandhayoḥ |
vidyāvidyātmaśaktibhyāṃ satyāsatyātmaniścayāt || 

spande'pyasaṃspandamiveha tiṣṭha ityuktaṃ tatra brahmā kimarthaṃ māyayā spandate 
kathaṃ cāsaṃspandaṃn tiṣṭhatītīkṣvākorjijñāsāṃ liṅgairupalakṣya manurāha - 
sargātmabhiriti | vibhurayaṃ paramātmā prasavadharmiṇyā avidyāśaktyā aviduṣaḥ 
pratisargātmakaiḥ spandaiḥ krīḍate | viduṣaḥ prati tu tatsaṃhārātmikayā vidyāśaktyā 
samūlaṃ sargaṃ saṃhṛtya bādhitatvātkūṭasthādvaye ātmani sadaiva tiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ || 
1 ||

svayamasya tathā śaktirudetyābadhyate yayā |
svayamasya tathā śaktirudetyunmucyate yayā || 2 ||

tatra rāgātpravṛttasya sargaśaktyudaya iva vairāgyānnivṛttasya saṃhāraśaktyudayo'pi 
svarasata eva bhavatītyāha - svayamiti || 2 ||

candrārkavahnitaptāyoratnādīnāṃ yathārciṣaḥ |
yathā patrādi vṛkṣāṇāṃ nirjharāṇāṃ yathā kaṇāḥ || 3 ||

tatra jñātātmani jīvajagatsādhāraṇasattāsāmānyātmanā vibhāvyamāne 
tadviśeṣātmakabāhyādhyātmikapadārthajālakalpane dṛṣṭāntānāha - candreti | 
arciṣaḥ prabhājvālāprabhedā yathā kalpitāstathā jagadvaicitryaṃ 
tadgrāhakabuddhyādivaicitryaṃ kalpitamityanvayaḥ | saptāyograhaṇaṃ 
māyāśabaladṛṣṭāntārtham || 3 || 

tathedaṃ brahmaṇi sphāre jagadbuddhyādi kalpitam |
duḥkhapradamatajjñānāṃ tadevātadiva sthitam || 4 ||

aho nu citrā māyeyaṃ tāta viśvavimohinī |
sarvāṅgaprotamapyātmā yadātmānaṃ na paśyati || 5 ||

sarvagatasvaprakāśasyātmano'darśanamasato'prakāśasyāpi jagataḥ sphuṭaṃ darśanaṃn 
cāścaryamaghaṭitaghaṭanāsamarthamāyābalādevetyāha - aho iti | 
sarveṣvaṅgeṣvavayavaprāyeṣu bāhyādhyātmikabhāveṣu protamantarbahiśca 
vyāptamapyātmānaṃ yadyasmānna paśyati || 5 ||

cidādarśamayaṃ sarvaṃ jagadityeva bhāvayan |
yastiṣṭhatyupaśāntecchaṃ sa brahmakavacaḥ sukhī || 6 ||

kayā tarhi bhāvanayā ātmānaṃ dṛṣṭvā sukhī syāttāmāha - 
cidādarśamayamityādinā | ādarśe nagarādiriva brahmaṇi jagatprātibhāsikaṃ na 
vāstavamiti bhāvayannityarthaḥ | mohaśarairabhedyaṃ brahmaiva kavacaṃ yasya saḥ || 6 || 

ahamarthavimuktena bhāvenābhāvarūpiṇā |
sarvaṃ śūnyaṃ nirālambaṃ cidrūpamiti bhāvayet || 7 ||

idaṃ ramyamidaṃ neti bījaṃ te duḥkhasaṃtateḥ |
tasminsāmyāgninā dagdhe duḥkhasyāvasaraḥ kutaḥ || 8 ||

iti vaiṣamyakalpanamiti śeṣaḥ || 8 ||

rājannabhāvanāstreṇa ramyāramyavibhāgitā |
pauruṣātiśayenāśu svenaivāntarvilūyatām || 9 ||

abhāvanā samādhyabhyāsena sarvadṛśyavismṛtistallakṣaṇenāstreṇa ramyāramyayoḥ 
padārthayorvibhāvitā priyāpriyatāvaiṣamyakalpanā | sā hi rāgadveṣahetuḥ 
samadṛṣṭidārḍhyalakṣaṇapuruṣaprayatnātiśayena vilūyatāṃ chidyatām || 9 ||

abhāvanena bhāvanaṃ vilūya karmakānanam |
paraṃ sametya tānavaṃ viśoka eva tiṣṭha bhoḥ || 10 ||

samādhilakṣaṇenābhāvanena bāhyārthabhāvanaṃ tatprayojakaṃ dharmādharmalakṣaṇaṃ 
karmakānanaṃ ca vilūya paramākāśādapyadhikaṃ tānavaṃ saukṣmyaṃ sametya 
tadbalena śokahetvalepe viśoka eva tiṣṭhetyarthaḥ || 10 ||

bharitabhuvanābhogo bhūtvā vibhāgabahiṣkṛto galitakalanābhāsollāso 
[ullāsaḥ iti padaṃ kvacinna paṭhyate |] vivekavilāsavān |
adhigataparānandaspandaścirāya nirāmayaḥ śamasamasitasvacchābhogo 
bhavābhayacidvapuḥ || 11 ||

he putra tvaṃ prathamaṃ vivekavilāsavān san samādhinā galitabāhyakalanābhāsaḥ 
pūrṇātmanā bharitabhuvanābhogaśca bhūtvā adhigataḥ 
parānandasyā'paricchinnabrahmasukhasya spandaḥ sarvata āvirbhāvo yasya 
tathāvidhastadvibhāgabahiṣkṛtastadakhaṇḍaikatāpanno'ta eva nirastasaṃsārāmayaḥ 
pañcamaṣaṣṭhabhūmikāsu cirāya sthitvānte 
saptamabhūmikāyāmātyantikavikṣepavaiṣamyaśamena samaścandrikāpūrṇatvātsitaḥ 
śubhra ātyantikavāsanājñānakāluṣyakṣayātsvaccha ābhoga ākāro yasya 
tathāvidho'bhayacidvapurbhavetyarthaḥ | athavā caturbhiḥ pādaiścaturthādyāścatasro 
bhūmikāḥ krameṇa darśitā bodhyāḥ || 11 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
ikṣvākumanusaṃvāde ekonaviṃśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 119 ||

iti pūrvārdhe ekonaviṃśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 119 ||


viṃśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 120

manuruvāca |

śāstrasajjanasaṃparkaiḥ prajñāmādau vivardhayet |
prathamā bhūmikaiṣoktā yogasyaiva ca yoginaḥ || 1 ||

mumukṣubhūmikāstisro mucyamānasya tūttarā |
muktasya paratastisro bhūmikāḥ sapta darśitāḥ ||

paraṃ sametya tānavamiti yadyogabhūmikābhyāsaphalamuktaṃ 
tadupāyabhūtānbhūmikābhedānvarṇayati - śāstretyādinā | tathā ca 
sādhanacatuṣṭayasaṃpādanasahitaṃ gurusatīrthyādisahāyakaṃ śravaṇaṃ prathamā 
bhūmiketyādiniṣkarṣā utpattiprakaraṇe darśitā evātra bodhyāḥ || 1 ||

vicāraṇā dvitīyā syāttṛtīyā'saṅgabhāvanā |
vilāpanī caturthī syādvāsanāvilayātmikā || 2 ||

vicāraṇā mananam | asaṅgasyādvitīyānmanobhāvanā nididhyāsanam | vilāpanī 
tattvasākṣātkāreṇājñānādiprapañcasya bādhastatsādhinī | vāsanāpadena 
tadāśrayā'vidyā gṛhyate || 2 ||

śuddhasaṃvinmayānandarūpā bhavati pañcamī |
ardhasuptaprabuddhābho jīvanmukto'tra tiṣṭhati || 3 ||

śuddhaḥ saṃvinmayaḥ samādhiparipākādantaḥ prathāpracuro ya ānandastadrūpā | tāṃ 
daśāṃ dṛṣṭāntenānubhavamārohayati - ardheti | yathā nidrāśeṣeṇārdhaṃn 
supto'rdhaṃn ca prabuddhaḥ puruṣo bāhyaśabdādīnākarṇayannapyantaḥ svāpasukhāsakto 
na prativacanādivyavahāramicchati tadvadvyutthānakāle'pyasyāṃ bhūmikāyāṃ yogī 
tiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ || 3 ||

svasaṃvedanarūpā ca ṣaṣṭhī bhavati bhūmikā |
ānandaikaghanākārā suṣuptasadṛśasthitiḥ || 4 ||

svasaṃvedanaṃ svarasata evākṣīyamāṇā brahmākārānubhavavṛttistadrūpā | tadevāha 
- ānandeti || 4 ||

turyāvasthopaśāntātha muktireveha kevalam |
samatā svacchatā saumyā saptamī bhūmikā bhavet || 5 ||

atha yadā sā vṛttirapi kṣīyate tadāviṣkṛtaṃ brahmaiva pūrṇasvaprakāśamavaśiṣyate 
tathā jīvataḥ sthitiḥ saptamī bhūmikā saiva mayā śamasamasitasvacchābhogaḥ iti 
prāguktetyarthaḥ | ādyabhūmikātrayasya vakṣyamāṇarītyaikīkārāt ṣaṣṭhī turyā || 5 ||

turyātītā tu yāvasthā parā nirvāṇarūpiṇī |
saptamī sā pariprauḍhā viṣayaḥ syānna jīvatām || 6 ||

saptamyā aṣṭamyāśca yogijīvanājīvanamātraṃ viśeṣo nānya ityabheda evetyāśayenāha 
- turyātīteti | saptamī bhūmikaiva turyātītākhyā paritaḥ prauḍhā satī videhamuktiḥ 
saṃpadyate sā cā jīvatāṃ yogināṃ viṣayo na syādityarthaḥ || 6 ||

pūrvāvasthātrayaṃ tvatra jāgradityeva saṃsthitam |
caturthī svapna ityuktā svapnābhaṃ yatra vai jagat || 7 ||

ānandaikaghanībhāvātsuṣuptākhyā tu pañcamī |
asaṃvedanarūpātha ṣaṣṭhī turyapadābhidhā || 8 ||

turyātītapadāvasthā saptamī bhūmikottamā |
manovacobhiragrāhyā svaprakāśapadātmikā || 9 ||

tāmeva praśaṃsati - manovacobhirityādinā || 9 ||

antaḥ pratyāhṛtivaśāccetyaṃ cenna vibhāvitam |
mukta evāsya saṃdeho mahāsamatayā tayā || 10 ||

tasyāmeva sarvadṛśyānāṃ pratyagātmani samyagvilayādātyantikī jīvanmuktatetyāha 
- antariti | tayā saptamabhūmikāprasiddhayā || 10 ||

yadbhogasukhaduḥkhāṃśairaparāmṛṣṭapūrṇadhīḥ |
saśarīro'śarīro vā bhavatyevaṃmatiḥ pumān || 11 ||

na mriye na ca jīvāmi nāhaṃ sannāpyasannayam |
ātmārāmo narastiṣṭhettanmuktatvamudāhṛtam || 12 ||

tasyāṃ tu jīvanmuktasya kīdṛśo'nubhavastamāha - na mriye iti || 12 ||

vyavahāryupaśānto vā gṛhastho vāthavaikakaḥ |
ahaṃ na kiṃcicciditi matvā jīvo na śocati || 13 ||

ekakaḥ ekacaro yatiḥ || 13 ||

alepako'hamajaro nīrāgaḥ śāntavāsanaḥ |
nirmalo'smi cidākāśa iti matvā na śocati || 14 ||

ahamantādirahitaḥ śuddho buddho'jarāmaraḥ |
śāntaḥ samāsamābhāsa iti matvā na śocati || 15 ||

tṛṇāgreṣvambare bhānau naranāgāmareṣu ca |
yattadasti tadeveti matvā bhūyo na śocati || 16 ||

atikṣudreṣu tṛṇāgreṣu | atimahatyambare | atiprakāśe bhānau yattatprasiddhataraṃ 
sanmātraṃ tadeva pratyakcinmātramahamasmītyakhaṇḍamahāvākyārthaṃ matvetyarthaḥ || 
16 ||

tiryamūrdhvamadhastānme vyāpako mahimā citaḥ |
tasyānantavilāsasya jñātveti ka iva kṣayī || 17 ||

cito me mahimā vyāpaka iti tasya paramātmano mahimānaṃ jñātvā kaḥ kṣayī 
maraṇādiduḥkhabhāgityarthaḥ | tathā ca śrutiḥ eṣa nityo mahimā brāhmaṇasya na 
vardhate karmaṇā no kanīyān | tasyaiva syātpadavittaṃ viditvā na lipyate karmaṇā 
pāpakena iti || 17 ||

baddhavāsanamartho yaḥ sevyate sukhayatyasau |
yatsukhāya tadevāśu vastu duḥkhāya nāśataḥ || 18 ||

jīvanmuktānāmapi jīvanasya viṣayabhogādhīnatvādviṣayanāśe'jñavadeva 
duḥkhaprāptimāśaṅkya viśeṣaṃ vaktumajñasya viṣayanāśe 
duḥkhotpattiprakāramāha - baddhavāsanamiti sārdhena || 18 ||

avinābhāvaniṣṭhatvaṃ prasiddhaṃ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ |
tanuvāsanamartho yaḥ sevyate vā vivāsanam || 19 ||

avinābhāvaniṣṭhatvaṃ sahāvasthitiniyamaḥ | jīvanmuktānāṃ tadvailakṣaṇyamāha - 
tanuvāsanamiti | caturthādibhūmikāsu tanuvāsanaṃ saptamabhūmau tu vivāsanam || 19 ||

nāsau sukhāyate nāsau nāśakāle na duḥkhadaḥ |
kṣīṇavāsanayā buddhyā yatkarmakriyate'nagha || 20 ||

evaṃ karmāpi teṣāmalepakamityāha - kṣīṇeti || 20 ||

taddagdhabījavadbhūyo nāṅkuraṃ pravimuñcati |
dehendriyādinā karma karaṇaughena kalpyate || 21 ||

dehendriyādiṣu bhinneṣvekātmatādātmyādhyāsena tatkṛtakarmasvahamevaikaḥ 
kartetyabhimāne hi karmabhirlepaḥ syāt | na ca muktānāṃ so'stītyāśayenāha - 
dehendriyādineti || 21 ||

ekaḥ kartā ca bhoktā ca ka ivāṅgopapadyate |
bhāvanāṃ sarvabhāvebhyaḥ samutsṛjya samutthitaḥ || 22 ||

bhāvanāmahantādyadhyāsam | sarvebhyo dehendriyādibhāvebhyaḥ samyagutsṛjya 
samyagutthito nirgataḥ || 22 ||

śaśāṅkaśītalaḥ pūrṇo bhāti bhāseva bhāskaraḥ |
kriyamāṇā kṛtā karmatūlaśrīrdehaśālmaleḥ || 23 ||

kṛtā saṃcitarūpā || 23 ||

jñānānilasamudbhūtā proḍḍīya kvāpi gacchati |
sarvaiva hi kalā jantoranabhyāsena naśyati || 24 ||

karmeva jñānakalāpi kālena naśyedityāśaṅkyāha - sarvaiveti || 24 ||

eṣā jñānakalā tvantaḥ sakṛjjātā dine dine |
vṛddhimeti balādeva sukṣetravyuptaśālivat || 25 ||

ekaḥ sphuratyakhilavastuṣu viśvarūpa ātmā saraḥsu jaladhiṣviva toyamaccham |
saṃśāntasaṃkalanabhūrikalāpamekaṃ sattāṃśamātramakhilaṃ jagadaṅga 
viddhi || 26 ||

yathā saraḥsu jaladhiṣu samudreṣu cāccha toyamekameva sphurati tathākhileṣu 
māyikavastuṣu tattadabhedādhyāsādviśvarūpaḥ svatastu sanmātrasvabhāva ātmā eka eva 
sphurati | ataḥ he aṅga akhilaṃ jagat tattvabodhena 
saṃśāntabhrāntisaṃkalanaprayuktabhūrivaicitryakalāpaṃ 
pariśiṣṭasattāṃśamātramevāhamiti viddhītyarthaḥ || 26 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mokṣo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
saptabhūmikāvibhāgo nāma viṃśatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 20 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
saptabhūmikāvibhāgo nāma viṃśatyuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 120 ||

ekaviṃśatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 121

manuruvāca |

yāvadviṣayabhogāśā jīvākhyā tāvadātmanaḥ |
avivekena saṃpannā sāpyāśā hi na vastutaḥ || 1 ||

yayā'pakṛṣyate jīvo yayā cotkṛṣya mucyate |
atra te bhāvane samyagvibhajya manunerite || 

yadyātmā niratiśayānandaṃ brahmaiva tarhyasya kiyatkālamajñānājjīvākhyā tatrāha 
- yāvaditi | sā kiṃ satyā netyāha - avivekeneti || 1 ||

vivekavaśato yātā kṣayamāśā yadā tadā |
ātmā jīvatvamutsṛjya brahmatāmetyanāmayaḥ || 2 ||

ajñānakṣayātkṣayaṃ bādham || 2 ||

ūrdhvādadhastathādhastātpunarūrdhvaṃ vrajaṃściram |
mā saṃsārāraghaṭṭasya cintārajjvāṃ ghaṭībhava || 3 ||

bhogāśaiva svarganarakādau karṣatīti tāṃ tyajetyāha - ūrdhvāditi | 
bhogacintārūpāyāṃ ghaṭakaṇṭharajjvāṃ mā ghaṭībhava ghaṭavadbaddho mā 
bhūrityarthaḥ || 3 ||

idaṃ mamāhamasyeti vyavahāraghanabhramam |
ye mohātparisevante adhastādyāntyadhaḥ śaṭhāḥ || 4 ||

tasyā viṣayaiḥ saha bandhanamanyonyakaṇṭhāsajñanalakṣaṇaṃ darśayati - idamiti || 
4 ||

asyāhameṣa me so'yamahamevaṃ tu yaiḥ kila |
moho buddhyā parityakta ūrdhvādūrdhvaṃ prayānti te || 5 ||

tadevānūdya tanmūlaṃ tādātmyādhyāsamapi tyājayaṃstatphalaṃ sarvotkarṣamāha - 
asyeti || 5 ||

svaprakāśaṃ svamātmānamavalambyāvilambitam |
āssva saṃpūritākāśaṃ jaganti nṛpa paśya he || 6 ||

jaganti saṃpūritaṃ sarvato'pyavyavadhānena bharitaṃ cidākāśameva paśya || 6 ||

yadaivaivaṃ cito rūpaṃ tataṃ buddhamakhaṇḍitam |
tadaiva tīrṇaḥ saṃsāraḥ parameśvaratāṃ gataḥ || 7 ||

tataṃ pūrṇam || 7 ||

brahmendraviṣṇuvaruṇā yadyatkartuṃ samudyatāḥ |
tadahaṃ cidvapuḥ sarvaṃ karomītyeva bhāvayet || 8 ||

nanu jagatkartṛtvādyasya nāsti sa kathaṃ parameśvaratāṃ gatastatrāha - 
brahmendreti || 8 ||

yeṣu yeṣu yadā yadyaddarśaneṣu nigadyate |
sarvamevāṅga tatsatyaṃ cidvilāso hyanaṅkuśaḥ || 9 ||

nanvasatyāḥ sarvāḥ kriyāḥ tattvavit tāsu kathamātmanaḥ kartṛtāṃ bhāvayediti 
cennāyaṃ doṣaḥ ātmasattayaiva sarvakalpanānāṃ satyatvasaṃbhavādityāśayenāha - 
yeṣviti | darśaneṣu śāstreṣu || 9 ||

cinmātratvaṃ prayātasya tīrṇamṛtyoracetasaḥ |
yo bhavetparamānandaḥ kenāsāvupamīyate || 10 ||

nanu saṃsārataraṇena ko lābhastatrāha - cinmātratvamiti | 
nirupamasvaprakāśānandaprāptireva lābha ityarthaḥ || 10 ||

nāpyaśūnyaṃn na śūnyaṃca nācidrūpaṃ na cinmayam |
nātmarūpaṃ nānyarūpaṃ bhuvanaṃ bhāvayanbhava || 11 ||

yadi brahmasattayā jagadaśūnyaṃ tarhi dvaitāpattiḥ | yadi netinetīti niṣedhācchūnyaṃ 
tarhi sarvakartṛtālakṣaṇeśvaratāvyāghātaḥ | tathā yadi jagadacidrūpameva tarhi cito'pi 
bhānāsaṃbhavastrivṛtkaraṇena taijasarūpānuviddhameva hi bhāsakena tejasā bāsyate na 
nīrūpam | yadi tu cidanuvedhāya tasya cidvikāratābhyupeyate tarhi citaḥ savikāratāpattiḥ | 
evamanātmarūpatveti jagato'saṅgenātmanā saṃbandhābhāvāttataḥ sattāsphūrtyalābhaḥ 
| ātmarūpatve tu na jñānena bādha ityādidoṣānanirvacanīyatālambanena pariharati - 
nāpīti || 11 ||

etatsvarūpamāsādya prakṛtiḥ pariśāmyati |
na deśo mokṣanāmāsti na kālo netarā sthitiḥ || 12 ||

kathaṃ tarhi tacchāmyati tatrāha - etaditi | etasyātmanaḥ svaṃ pāramārthikaṃ 
rūpamāsādya sākṣātkṛtya || 12 ||

ahaṃkṛtervimohasya kṣayeṇeyaṃn vilīyate |
prakṛtirbhāvanānāmnī mokṣaḥ syādeṣa eva saḥ || 13 ||

prakṛtiḥ svābhāvikātmarūpam | bhāvanā anādivismṛtasvarūpapratisaṃdhānaṃ 
caramasākṣātkāravṛttistadanupraveśāttannāmnī sākṣātkārābhidhā yadā bhavati tadā 
eṣa prasiddhaḥ pratyagātmaiva sa śāstraprasiddho mokṣaḥ syādityarthaḥ || 13 ||

praśāntaśāstrārthavicāracāpalo nivṛttanānārasakāvyakautukaḥ |
nirastaniḥśeṣavikalpaviplavaḥ samaḥ sukhaṃ tiṣṭhati śāśvatātmakaḥ || 14 ||

tādṛśasākṣātkāreṇa jīvanmuktaḥ kathaṃ tiṣṭhati tadāha - praśānteti | 
śāstrārthajijñāsā kāvyanāṭakādyarthajijñāsā laukikapriyāpriyādivikalpavikṣepāśca 
nivartante iti samaḥ || 14 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
ikṣvākumanusaṃvādo nāmaikaviṃśatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 121 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
ikṣvākumanusaṃvādo nāmaikaviṃśatyuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 121 ||

dvāviṃśatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 122 

manuruvāca |

yena kenacidācchanno yena kenacidāśitaḥ |
yatrakvacanaśāyī ca sa samrāḍiva rājate || 1 ||

nirūḍhasyātmabodhasya turyātītapadasthiteḥ |
muktasyeha yateścaryā lakṣaṇairmanuneryate ||

nirastaniḥśeṣavikalpaviplavaḥ samaḥ sukhaṃ tiṣṭhati iti yā yoginaḥ sthitiruktā tāmeva 
prapañcayati - yena kenacidityādinā | ācchanno vastrairācchāditaḥ | āśito bhojitaḥ | 
sa yogī samrāṭ mānuṣānandaparāvadhiṃ prāpto rājeveti pāparadṛśeyamupamā | 
tattvadṛśā tu na tadānandasyopamāsti | yato vāco nivartante ityādiśrutyā 
hairaṇyagarbhānandāntaviṣayānandasīkaramahārṇavatayā niravadhitvapratipādanāt || 1 ||

varṇadharmāśramācāraśāstrayantraṇayojjhitaḥ |
nirgacchati jagajjālātpañjarādiva kesarī || 2 ||

tasyārthasiddhaṃ vidvatsaṃnyāsamāha - varṇeti | śāstreṇa yantraṇā 
kiṃkaravanniyamanaṃ tayā varjitaḥ | jagati 
jālavadbandhahetoraihikāmuṣmikakriyātatphalakartṛtvabhoktutvādivāsanāsaṅghādityar
thaḥ || 2 ||

vācāmatītaviṣayo viṣayāśādaśojjhitaḥ |
kāmapyupagataḥ śobhāṃ śaradīva nabhastalam || 3 ||

vācāmatītasya niratiśayānandasyānubhavasyaiva viṣayaḥ | ata eva viṣayāśādaśojjhitaḥ || 
3 ||

gambhīraśca prasannaśca girāviva mahāhladaḥ |
parānandarasākṣubdho ramate svātmanātmani || 4 ||

parasyānandasya rasanaṃ raso nirantaramāsvādanaṃ tasmādakṣubdho'pracyutaḥ || 4 ||

sarvakarmaphalatyāgī nityatṛpto nirāśrayaḥ |
na puṇyena na pāpena lipyate netareṇa ca || 5 ||

itareṇa harṣaviṣādādinā ca || 5 ||

sphaṭikaḥ pratibimbena yathā yāti na rañjanam |
tajjñaḥ karmaphalenāntastathā nāyāti rañjanam || 6 ||

karmaphalena prārabdhopanītasukhaduḥkhādinā | rañjanaṃ rūpāntarāpattim || 6 ||

viharañjanatāvṛnde dehakartanapūjanaiḥ |
khedāhlādau na jānāti pratibimbagatairiva || 7 ||

tadeva spaṣṭamāha - viharanniti | dehasya kartanaiśchedanaiḥ pūjanaiśca 
dehapratibimbamiva mithyeti paśyatīti pratibimbagatairivetyucyate || 7 ||

niḥstotro nirvikāraśca pūjyapūjāvivarjitaḥ |
saṃyuktaśca viyuktaśca sarvācāranayakramaiḥ || 8 ||

pūjyaḥ pūjito'pi niḥstotraḥ apraśaṃsamānaḥ | pūjāvivarjito'pi nirvikāra iti karmadhāraye 
krameṇa viśeṣaṇānvayaḥ | saṃyuktaścetyādirasyaiva prapañcaḥ || 8 ||

tasmānnodvijate loko lokānnodvijate ca saḥ |
rāgadveṣabhayānandaistyajyate'pi ca yujyate || 9 ||

udvijate bibheti | rāgadveṣādipadaistannimittaviṣayā lakṣyante | 
kadācitprārabdhabalādyujyate tyajyate ca || 9 ||

prameye kasyacidapi na rohati mahāśayaḥ |
prameyīkriyate cāpi bālenāpyadurāśayaḥ || 10 ||

kasyacitkuśalabhaterapi prameye pramitiviṣaye svayaṃn tattvato nārohati nāntarbhavati | 
tattvatastaṃ kuśalamatayo'pi na paricchettuṃn śaknuvantītyarthaḥ | vyavahāratastu 
bālenāpi prameyīkriyate alpenāpyanuvartanena vaśīkriyate | yato'yamadurāśayaḥ 
śuddhacittatvādṛjurityarthaḥ || 10 ||

tanuṃ tyajatu vā tīrthe śvapacasya gṛhe'pi vā |
mā kadācana vā rājanvartamāne'pi vā kṣaṇe || 11 ||

tasya jñānasamakālameva muktyā dehādibādhena ca 
punarmuktinimittatīrthāderdehatyāgasya vā cintaiva nāstītyāha - tanumiti | kadācana 
kadācidapi tanuṃ mā vā tyajatu vartamānakṣaṇe idānīmapi vā tanuṃ tyajatu | tathāpyasau 
jñānasaṃprāptisamaye prāgeva mukto videhaśceti pareṇa saṃbandhaḥ || 11 ||

jñānasaṃprāptisamaye mukto'sau vigatāśayaḥ |
ahaṃbhrāntirhi bandhāya mokṣo jñānena tatkṣayaḥ || 12 ||

tadupapādanāya bandhamokṣasvarūpamāha - ahaṃbhrāntiriti || 12 ||

sa pūjanīyaḥ sa stutyo namaskāryaḥ sa yatnataḥ |
sa nirīkṣyo'bhivādyaśca vibhūtivibhavaiṣiṇā || 13 ||

sa pūjanīya iti | tathā ca śrutiḥ yaṃ yaṃ lokaṃ manasā saṃvibhāti viśuddhasattvaḥ 
kāmayate yāṃśca kāmān | taṃ taṃ lokaṃ labhate tāṃśru kāmāṃstasmādātmajñaṃ 
hyarcayedbhūtikāmaḥ iti || 13 ||

na yajñatīrthairna tapaḥpradānairāsādyate tatparamaṃ pavitram |
āsādyate kṣīṇabhavāmayānāṃ bhaktyā satāmātmavidāṃ yadaṅga || 14 ||

tatpūjanameva paramapuruṣārthaprāpakajñānaheturapītyāha - neti | he aṅga kṣīṇo 
bhavāmayo yeṣāṃ tathāvidhānāṃ jīvanmuktānāṃ bhaktyā bhajanena yatparamaṃ padaṃ 
jñānadvārā āsādyate tadyajñādibhirnāsādyata ityanvayaḥ || 14 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

evamuktvā sa bhagavānmanurbrahmagṛhaṃ yayau |
ikṣvākurapi tāṃ dṛṣṭimavaṣṭabhya sthiro'bhavat || 15 ||

brahmagṛhaṃ meruśikharastham || 15 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārā0 vā0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 ikṣvākumanusaṃvāde 
ikṣvākuprabodhanaṃ nāma dvāviṃśatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 122 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
ikṣvākuprabodhanaṃ nāma dvāviṃśatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 122 ||

trayoviṃśatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 123 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

evaṃ sthite hi bhagavañjīvanmuktasya sanmateḥ |
apūrvo'tiśayaḥ ko'sau bhavatyātmavidāṃ vara || 1 ||

jñasyājñebhyo'nyasiddhebhyaḥ khecaratvāṇimādiṣu |
anicchaiva hi pūrṇatvādviśeṣo'trābhidhīyate ||

varṇitalakṣaṇasya jīvanmuktasya maṇimantrādisiddhānāmiva khecarādisiddhirūpo'pi 
kaścidapūrvo'tiśayo'sti na veti saṃdihāno rāmaḥ pṛcchati - evamiti | evaṃ 
tvadvarṇitarūpe lakṣaṇajāte sthite sati || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

jñasya kasmiṃścidevāṃśe bhavatyatiśayena dhīḥ |
nityatṛptaḥ praśāntātmā sa ātmanyeva tiṣṭhati || 2 ||

tasyānyasiddhāgocaraniratiśayānandātmagocaro'nubhava eva viśeṣa ityāśayenottaramāha 
- jñasyeti | jñasya kasmiṃściditarasiddhāgamye paramātmatattvāṃśe dhīre 
vātiśayena bhavatīti yojanā | athavā apyarthe evakāraḥ | jñasya sāṃsārikasiddhyaṃśe 
kasmiṃścidapyatiśaye'tiśayadhīrna bhavatīti yojanā | tatkutastatrāha - nityatṛpta iti 
|| 2 ||

mantrasiddhaistapaḥsiddhaistantrasiddhaiśca bhūriśaḥ |
kṛtamākāśayānādi kā tatra syādapūrvatā || 3 ||

mantrasiddhādirūpeṇāpyahameva sthita iti sarvātmabuddhyā taiḥ prāptānāṃ 
khecarādisiddhīnāṃ tena prāptatvāttāsu tasya nāpūrvatāpītyāha - mantrasiddhairiti | 
athavā apūrvaśabdo na vidyate pūrvaṃ kāraṇaṃ yasyeti vyutpattyā 
tattvavitprāptanityaniratiśayānanda eva mukhyaḥ | ākāśayānādisiddhijātaṃ tu 
mantrasiddhyādibhiḥ kṛtaṃ svayatnenotpāditamiti tatra sapūrvataiva nāpūrvatetyarthaḥ || 
3 ||

aṇimādyapi saṃprāptaṃ tādṛśaireva bhūriśaḥ |
yatnena sādhitatvāttairnetareṇātmadarśinā || 4 ||

yadyapūrvaśabdasyānanyaprāptatvamapyarthastathāpi 
bahubhirmantrasiddhādibhiraṇimādisiddhijātaṃ prāptameveti na teṣvapūrvatetyāha - 
aṇimādyapīti | sarvātmabhūtasya jñasya sarvasāṃsārikasiddhīnāṃ tattadyatnena taireva 
sādhitatvādapi na svena punaḥ sādhane prayojanamastītyāśayenāha - yatneneti || 4 ||

eṣa eva viśeṣo'sya na samo mūḍhabuddhibhiḥ |
sarvatrāsthāparityāgānnīrāgamamalaṃ manaḥ |
bhavettasya mahābuddhernāsau vastuṣu majjati || 5 ||

tarhi tattvavidastebhyaḥ ko'tiśayastatrāha - eṣa eveti | tattvajñānamevātiśaya 
ityarthaḥ | atiśayāntaramāha - sarvatreti | vastuṣu bhogyeṣu || 5 ||

etāvadeva khalu liṅgamaliṅgamūrteḥ saṃśāntasaṃsṛticirabhramanirvṛtasya |
tajjñasya yanmadanakopaviṣādamohalobhāpadāmanudinaṃ nipuṇaṃ tanutvam || 6 ||

nīrāgatvaphalānyeva tattvajñalakṣaṇatayā varṇayannupasaṃharati - etāvaditi | 
tattvabodhe saṃśāntena ciraṃtanabhrameṇa nirvṛtasya viśrāntasya aliṅgā 
sarvadharmaśūnyā brahmacideva mūrtiḥ saindhavaghanavadekarasaṃ svarūpaṃ yasya 
tathāvidhasya etāvadeva khalu liṅgaṃ lakṣaṇam yanmadanādīnāmāpadāmanudinaṃ 
nipuṇamatyantaṃ tanutvamapakṣaya ityarthaḥ || 6 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇa0 pū0 ajñāderjñasya 
viśeṣakathanaṃ nāma trayoviṃśatyuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 123 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
ajñāderjñasya viśeṣakathanaṃ nāma trayoviṃśatyuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 123 ||

caturviṃśatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 124 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

yathā sattvamupekṣya svaṃ śanairvipro durīhayā |
aṅgīkaroti śūdratvaṃ tathā jīvatvamīśvaraḥ || 1 ||

niṣkāraṇatvaṃ jīvānāṃ grāhyarāgeṇa baddhatā |
rūpāṇyavasthāsturyaṃ ca mṛgavyādhīyamīryate || 

itarasiddhyapekṣayā ātmajñānasyotkarṣo nityaniratiśayānandānubhavatvādeva 
pratyagātmanaśca nityaniratiśayānandarūpatā brahmasvarūpatvādevetyarthasyopapattaye 
brahmaṇa eva svasvabhāvopekṣāvaśājjīvabhāvaprāptimāha - yathetyādinā | yathā 
kaścidvipraḥ śūdrāṃ kāmayamānastatsaṃbhogasahavāsādidurīhayā svaṃ svocitaṃ 
sattvaṃ sāttvikaṃ brāhmaṇadharmaṃ śanairupekṣya cirakālena śūdratvamaṅgīkaroti 
tathā īśvaro buddhyādisaṃgatyā tatprayuktabhogāśayā svaṃ 
nityaśuddhapūrṇānandasvabhāvamupekṣya jīvatvamaṅgīkarotītyarthaḥ || 1 ||

bhūtāni dvividhānyeva pratisargaṃ sphuranti vai |
ādyavispandajātāni tāni niṣkāraṇāni vai || 2 ||

upādhiprādhānyena bhogyānyupahitaprādhānyenabhoktṝṇīti dvividhāni 
māyāgatānādidvividhasaṃskāraparaṃparānusāriṇo 
hiraṇyagarbhātmakādādyavispandājjātāni māyāgandharvanagaravadāvirbhūtāni | ato 
mithyātvānniṣkāraṇāni vāstavasāmagrīnirapekṣāṇi | na hi svāpnaghaṭādiḥ svotpattau 
daṇḍacakrādisāmagrīsāpekṣa ityarthaḥ || 2 ||

īśvarātsamupāgatya punarjanmāntarāṇi ca |
bhūtānyanubhavatyaṅga svakṛtaireva karmabhiḥ || 3 ||

nanu sādhukārī sādhurbhavati pāpakārī pāpo bhavati puṇyo vai puṇyena karmaṇā bhavati 
pāpaḥ pāpena tasmāllokātpunaretyānyasmai lokāya karmaṇe ityādiśrutiṣu 
janmakarmaṇorbījāṅkuravadanādiḥ parasparakāryakāraṇabhāvo'vagamyate 
tatkathamīśvarasya karmaśūnyasya jīvabhāvenādyasarge janmocyate tatrāha - 
īśvarāditi | svakṛtairupahitakṛtaiḥ | neśvarasya jīvabhāve karmāpekṣā kiṃtu 
jīvabhāvāpattyanantaraṃ dehādijanmani pūrvapūrvadehādikṛtakarmāpekṣā | yathā 
saviturjale pratibimbanena calanādikriyāpekṣā pratibimbasya taraṅgabhedeṣu saṃkrame 
tattadgatavikriyānubhave copādhikriyāpekṣā tadvaditi bhāvaḥ || 3 ||

kāryakāraṇabhāvo'yamīdṛśo janmakarmaṇoḥ |
akāraṇamupāyānti sarve jīvāḥ parātpadāt || 4 ||

tadeva spaṣṭamāha - kāryakāraṇabhāva iti | tathā coktaṃ vārtike 
viyadvastusvabhāvānurodhādeva na kārakāt | viyatsaṃpūrṇatotpattau kumbhasyaivaṃ 
dṛśādhiyām iti || 4 ||

paścātteṣāṃ svakarmāṇi kāraṇaṃ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ |
ātmajñānātsamutpannaḥ saṃkalpaḥ karmakāraṇam || 5 ||

paścātteṣāṃ karmāṇīti kuto jñāyate tatrāha - ātmajñānāditi | 
yādṛśamātmānaṃ yo jānati sa tadanurūpaṃ saṃkalpayati saṃkalpānurūpaṃ ca karoti | 
na hi manuṣyādidehātmatābuddhiṃ vinā puṇyapāpe saṃkalpayati karoti vā | tathā coktaṃ 
bhagavadbhirbhāṣyakṛdbhiḥ na hyanadhyastātmabhāvena dehena kaścidvyāpriyate iti | 
dehādhyāso'pi saṃkalpadvāraiva puṇyapāpapravṛttiheturityāha - saṃkalpa iti || 5 ||

saṃkalpitvaṃ hi bandhasya kāraṇaṃ tatparityaja |
mokṣastu niḥsaṃkalpitvaṃ tadabhyāsaparo bhava || 6 ||

saṃkalpo'syāstīti saṃkalpī tathāvidhatvaṃ 
puṇyāpuṇyapravṛttibhogavāsanādisaṃtānena bandhasya kāraṇam || 6 ||

sāvadhāno bhava tvaṃ ca grāhyagrāhakasaṃbhrame |
ajasrameva saṃkalpadaśāḥ pariharañchanaiḥ || 7 ||

saṃkalpatyāge upāyamāha - sāvadhāna iti | grāhyagrāhakabhedabhrame hi sati 
grāhakasya grāhye 
anukūlatāpratikūlatādyanusaṃdhānāddhānopādānānukūlapravṛttisaṃkalpo bhavati | 
grāhyagrāhakavibhramatyāgena tatsākṣiṇyaikāgryalakṣaṇasāvadhānatvābhyāse tu 
saṃkalpamūlamevācchidyata iti bhāvaḥ || 7 ||

mā bhava grāhyabhāvātmā grāhyakātmā ca mā bhava |
bhāvanāmakhilāṃ tyaktvā yacchiṣṭaṃ tanmayo bhava || 8 ||

amumevārthaṃ kaṇṭhoktyāha - mā bhaveti | yat śiṣṭaṃ sākṣisvarūpaṃ 
tanmayastadekarasaḥ || 8 ||

ajasraṃ yaṃ yamevārthaṃ patatyakṣagaṇo'nagha |
badhyate tatra rāgeṇa tatrārāgeṇa mucyate || 9 ||

asāvadhānatve tu grāhye'nukūle rāgo'varjanīya iti 
darśayanvairāgyābhyāsasyāpyāvaśyakatāṃ darśayati - ajasramiti || 9 ||

kiṃcidyadrocate tubhyaṃ tadbaddho'si bhavasthitau |
na kiṃcidrocate citte tanmukto'si bhavasthitau || 10 ||

rāgavairāgyayoḥ svarūpaṃ vivicya darśayaṃstayorbandhamokṣaliṅgatāṃ darśayati ##-

tasmātpadārthanicayātsaha sthāvarajaṅgamāt |
tṛṇāderdevakāyāntānmā kiṃcittava rocatām || 11 ||

apakarṣāvadhau tṛṇaśarīrāderutkarṣāvadhau devo 
hiraṇyagarbhastatkāyāntāttadbhogyaviṣayarūpācca padārthanicayānnirdhāritaṃ kiṃcidapi 
tava na rocatām || 11 ||

yatkaroṣi yadaśnāsi yajjuhoṣi dadāsi [jahāsi yadityapi pāṭhaḥ |] yat |
na kartāsi na bhoktāsi tatra muktamatiḥ śamī || 12 ||

nanvevaṃ paravairāgyeṇa bhoktṛtābandhajaye'pi jīvatā snānabhojanādikriyāṇāṃ 
dustyajatvāttatkṛto bandhaḥ syādevetyāśaṅkyāha - yaditi | tatra tāsu kriyāsu 
muktamatiḥ kūṭasthātmaniviṣṭamatiḥ | tathā coktaṃ bhagavatā naiva kiṃcitkaromīti yukto 
manyeta tattvavit iti || 12 ||

santo'tītaṃ na śocanti bhaviṣyaccintayanti no |
vartamānaṃ ca gṛhṇanti karma prāptamakhaṇḍitam || 13 ||

iṣṭaviyogāniṣṭasaṃbhāvanādiprayuktaśokena bandhaprasaktimāśaṅkyāha - santa 
iti || 13 ||

manasi grathitā bhāvāstṛṣṇāmohamadādayaḥ |
manasaiva mano rāma cchedanīyaṃ vijānatā || 14 ||

sarvabandhajaye manojaya evopāyaḥ sa ca manasaiva nānyenetyāha - manasīti || 14 ||

vivekenātitīkṣṇena balādaya ivāyasā |
manasaiva manaśchindhi sarvabhramasya śāntaye || 15 ||

yadupāyena manasā manojayastamāha - vivekeneti || 15 ||

kṣālayanti malenaiva malaṃ kṣālanakovidāḥ |
vārayantyastramastreṇa viṣaṃ prati viṣeṇa ca || 16 ||

manasā manojaye ātmāśrayadoṣaṃ pariharati - kṣālayantīti | malena kṣārādinā || 16 ||

jīvasya trīṇi rūpāṇi sthūlasūkṣmaparāṇi ca |
tatrāsya yatparaṃ rūpaṃ tadbhaja dve parityaja || 17 ||

manaḥsaṃvalito jīvastatra kiyānaṃśaḥ pṛthakkṛtya manasā cchedanīya iti darśayituṃ 
jīvarūpāṇi vibhajate - jīvasyeti | parityaja manasā chindhi || 17 ||

pāṇipādamayo yo'yaṃ deho bhogāya valgati |
bhogārthametajjīvasya rūpaṃ sthūlamihāsthitam || 18 ||

tāni darśayati - pāṇītyādinā || 18 ||

svasaṃkalpamayākāraṃ yāvatsaṃsārabhāvi yat |
cittaṃ tadviddhi jīvasya rūpaṃ rāmātivāhikam || 19 ||

ādyantarahitaṃ satyaṃ cinmātraṃ nirvikalpakam |
yattadviddhi paraṃ rūpaṃ tṛtīyaṃ viśvarūpakam || 20 ||

viśvasya rūpakaṃ nirūpakam | sattāsphūrtipradamityarthaḥ || 20 ||

etatturyapadaṃ śuddhamatra baddhapado bhava |
saṃparityajya pūrve dve mā tatrātmamatirbhava || 21 ||
 
śrīrāma uvāca |

jāgratsvapnasuṣupteṣu sthitaṃ triṣvapyalakṣitam |
turyaṃ brūhi viśeṣeṇa vivicya munināyaka || 22 ||

sthūlasūkṣmarūpe jīvasya jāgratsvapnayoḥ prasiddhe | tāvanmātraparityāge'pi na samyak 
tasya pariśuddhirityavasthātrayatītaṃ jijñāsamāno rāmaḥ pṛcchati - jāgraditi | 
sthitaṃ saṃkīrṇamata eva spaṣṭamalakṣitam | viśeṣeṇa tatsaṃkaravyāvartanena || 22 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ahaṃbhāvānahaṃbhāvau tyaktvā sadasatī tathā |
yadasaktaṃ samaṃ svacchaṃ sthitaṃ tatturyamucyate || 23 ||

ahaṃbhāvo jāgratsvapnayorvikṣepaḥ | anahaṃbhāvaḥ suṣuptau tanmūlamāvaraṇaṃ 
tāvubhau vyaṣṭirūpau jīvopādhī samaṣṭirūpau tu asadvā idamagra āsīttato vai sadajāyata 
ityādiśrutiprasiddhe sadasatī te ca tyaktvā || 23 ||

yā svacchā samatā śāntā jīvanmuktavyavasthitiḥ |
sākṣyavasthā vyavahṛtau sā turyakalanocyate || 24 ||

jīvanmukteṣu vyavasthitirnikṛṣṭasthitiryasyāḥ | vyavahṛtau vyavahārakāle 
sākṣyavastheti prasiddhā || 24 ||

naitajjāgranna ca svapnaṃ saṃkalpānāmasaṃbhavāt |
suṣuptabhāvo nāpyetadabhāvājjaḍatā sthiteḥ || 25 ||

tasyā jāgradādisaṃkaraṃ vārayati - naitaditi | jaḍatā āvaraṇaṃ tatsthiterajñānasya || 
25 ||

śāntaṃ samyakprabuddhānāṃ yathāsthitamidaṃ jagat |
vilīnaṃ turyamevāhurabuddhānāṃ sthiraṃ sthitam || 26 ||

nanvadvitīyaṃ turīyaṃ jāgradādi dvaitakāle jīvanmuktānāmapi kathaṃ syāttatrāha - 
śāntamiti | vilīnaṃ jñānabādhitam || 26 ||

ahaṃkārakalātyāge samatāyāḥ samudbhave |
viśarārau kṛte citte turyāvasthopatiṣṭhate || 27 ||

jalavilīnasaindhavavadviśarārau kṛte sati || 27 ||

athemaṃ śṛṇu dṛṣṭāntaṃ kathyamānaṃ mayādhunā |
prabuddho'pi yathā bodhamupaiṣi vibudhopama || 28 ||

jāgrato vyavaharataḥ kathaṃ cittaṃ viśarāru syādityasaṃbhāvanāṃ 
mṛgavyādhīyodāharaṇena vārayati - athemamityādinā || 28 ||

kasmiṃścitkānanābhoge mahāmaunaṃ vyavasthitam |
dṛṣṭvādbhutamidaṃ kiṃcinmuniṃ papraccha lubdhakaḥ || 29 ||

mahāmaunaṃ jñānabādhitavāgādiceṣṭam | idaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ papraccha || 29 ||

paścādupagato bāṇabhinnaṃ mṛgamabhidrutam |
mune madīyabāṇena viddho mṛga ihāgataḥ || 30 ||

bāṇabhinnamabhidrutaṃ palāyituṃ mṛgaṃ paścādbhāge upagato lubdhaka iti 
pūrvānvayi | kiṃ papraccha tadāha - mune ityādinā || 30 ||

kva prayāto mṛga iti pratyuvāca sa taṃ muniḥ |
samaśīlā vayaṃ sādho munayo vanavāsinaḥ || 31 ||

punarmṛga ityuktiḥ saṃbhramāt || 31 ||

nāsmākamastyahaṃkāro vyavahāreṣu yaḥ kṣamaḥ |
sarvāṇīndriyakarmāṇi karoti hi sakhe manaḥ || 32 ||

vyavahāreṣvanabhyasteṣviti śeṣaḥ || 32 ||

ahaṃkāramayaṃ tanme nūnaṃ pragalitaṃ ciram |
jāgratsvapnasuṣuptākhyā daśā vedmi na kāścana || 33 ||

ahaṃkāramayamabhimānapracuram | ciraṃ sadaiva || 33 ||

turya eva hi tiṣṭhe'haṃ tatra dṛśyaṃ na vidyate |
iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā munināthasya rāghava || 34 ||

lubdhako'rthamavijñāya jagāmābhimatāṃ diśam |
ato vacmi mahābāho nāsti turyetarā daśā || 35 ||

atastādṛśamunyanubhavaśrutyādibādhyatvātturyetarā jāgradādidaśā sthūlādidaśā 
ca nāsti || 35 ||

nirvikalpā hi citturyaṃ tadevāstīha netarat |
jāgratsvapnasuṣuptākhyaṃ trayaṃ rūpaṃ hi cetasaḥ || 36 ||

guṇatrayātmakamāyāmayacittakāryatvāttisṛṇāmavasthānāṃ māyābādhe cittasya 
mṛtatvādapi tadupādeyāvasthānāmasattvamityāha - jāgradityādinā || 36 ||

ghoraṃ śāntaṃ ca mūḍhaṃ ca ātmacittamihāsthitam |
ghoraṃ jāgranmayaṃ cittaṃ śāntaṃ svapnamayaṃ sthitam || 37 ||

tisro'vasthā raja-ādiguṇaprādhānyena tridhā vibhajya darśayati - ghoramiti | 
svarganarakapunarjanmādihetupuṇyapāpotpādanādghanībhāvādhikyācca jāgranmayaṃ 
jāgradavasthaṃ cittaṃ ghoramityādyūhyam || 37 ||

mūḍhaṃ suṣuptabhāvasthaṃ tribhirhīnaṃ mṛtaṃ bhavet |
yacca cittaṃ mṛtaṃ tatra sattvamekaṃ sthitam samam |
tadeva yoginaḥ sarve yatnātsaṃpādayanti hi || 38 ||

guṇatrayātmakamāyocchedāttribhirhīnam | mṛte citte yogināṃ prārabdhaśeṣabhogāya 
bhasmani śauklyamiva sattvāṃśa evānuvartate na rajastarmośaleśa ityāha - yacceti | 
rajasā akṣobhyamāṇatvātsamam | tādṛśe citte nairmalyātiśayena svātmasukhasya 
sadaivāvirbhāvātsarvavyāpāroparameṇa samādhyabhyāsaṃ yatnātsaṃpādayantītyarthaḥ 
|| 38 ||

samastasaṃkalpavilāsamuktaṃ turye pade tiṣṭha nirāmayātmā |
yatra sthitāḥ sādhu sadaiva muktāḥ praśāntabhedā munayo mahāntaḥ || 39 ||

atastvamapi tādṛśaṃ cittaṃ saṃpādya turye pade viśrāntastiṣṭhetyāha - samasteti | 
spaṣṭam || 39 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 
mṛgavyādhīyaṃ nāma caturviṃśatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 124 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
mṛganyādhīyaṃ nāma caturviṃśatyuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 124 ||

pañcaviṃśatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 125

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

siddhānto'dhyātmaśāstrāṇāṃ sarvāpahnava eva hi |
nāvidyāstīha no māyā śāntaṃ brahmedamakramam || 1 ||

sarvāpahnavasiddhānte vādināṃ yatra vibhramāḥ |
turye tathāvidhe sthairyaṃ sopāyamupadiśyate ||

avidyayā sahajaivāsyāvasthātrayaprapañcasya māyayā aiśvarasya viyadādiprapañcasya 
veti sarvasya dvaitajātasyāpahnava ātmānamadhikṛtya pravṛttānāṃ 
śrutismṛtītihāsapurāṇādiśāstrāṇāṃ paramasiddhānto na vastuprakāśanam | 
svaprakāśasyātmavastunaḥ svataḥsiddhatayā tatsiddhau pramāṇāprasarādityāha - 
siddhānta iti | śāntaṃ sarvopaplavarahitamidaṃ nityāparokṣaṃ brahma śāstrairna 
kramyata ityakramamavagāḍhumaśakyamityarthaḥ | tathā ca śrutiḥ yato vāco nivartante 
aprāpya manasā saha iti | tathā ca draviḍācāryairapyuktam yadyaprameyaṃ brahma 
kimarthaṃ śāstramiti cetsiddhaṃ tu nnivartakatvāt iti || 1 ||

śānta eva cidābhāse svacche samasamātmani |
samagraśaktikhacite brahmeti kalitābhidhe || 2 ||

śrutyādisiddhāntāparijñānādeva svabuddhivaibhavena jaganmūlānveṣiṇāṃ vādināṃ 
brahmaśabdavācye sarvaśaktyātmakamāyāśabale brahmaṇi 
buddhidoṣavaicitryānnānāvidhāḥ kalpanāḥ pravṛttā ityāha - śānta iti dvābhyām 
|| 2 ||

nirṇīya kecicchūnyatvaṃ kecidvijñānamātratām |
kecidīśvararūpatvaṃ vivadante parasparam || 3 ||

nirṇīya svasvabuddhyanusāreṇa siddhāntabhedānkalpayitvā || 3 ||

sarvameva parityajya mahāmaunī bhavānagha |
nirvāṇavānnirmananaḥ kṣīṇacittaḥ praśāntadhīḥ || 4 ||

sarvaṃ māyāntaṃ dṛśyajātaṃ parityajya | 
samanaskasarvendriyavyāpāroparamānmahāmaunī | pūrṇānandacidātmani nirvāṇavānsan 
ātmanyevāssveti pareṇānvayaḥ || 4 || 

ātmanyevāssva śāntātmā mūkāndhabadhiropamaḥ |
nityamantarmukho bhūtvā svātmanāntaḥ prapūrṇadhīḥ || 5 ||

jāgratyeva suṣuptasthaḥ kuru karmāṇi rāghava |
antaḥ sarvaparityāgī bahiḥ kuru yathāgatam || 6 ||

pañcamādibhūmikājayājjāgradavasthopi suṣupta iva sthitaḥ || 6 ||

cittasattā paraṃ duḥkhaṃ cittāsattā paraṃ sukham |
ataścittaṃ cidekātmā naya kṣayamavedanāt || 7 ||

avedanātpriyadveṣyatvānanusaṃdhānāt || 7 ||

dṛṣṭā ramyamaramyaṃ vā stheyaṃ pāṣāṇavatsamam |
etāvatātmayatnena jitā bhavati saṃsṛtiḥ || 8 ||

avedanādityetadeva spaṣṭayati - dṛṣṭveti || 8 ||

saṃvedanīyaṃ na sukhaṃ nāsukhaṃ na ca madhyamam |
etāvatātmayatnena duḥkhānto'nanta āpyate || 9 ||

saṃvedanīyaṃ cintanīyam | asukhaṃ duḥkham | madhyamaṃ tadubhayasādhanam || 9 ||

āpīnamaṇḍalaśaśāṅkavadantareva śrīmadrasāyanamayaḥ sukhameti tajjñaḥ |
vijñātasarvabhuvanatrayavastusāraḥ kurvanna nāma kurute paramabhyupetaḥ || 10 ||

vijñātaḥ sarveṣāṃ bhuvanatrayavastūnāṃ sāro yena | ata eva śrīmat svataḥ sarvataḥ 
prakāśena śobhamānaṃ yadrasāyanaṃ niratiśayasukhamamṛtaṃ ca tanmayaḥ | ata eva 
ca āsamantātpīnaṃ puṣṭaṃ maṇḍalaṃ yasya tādṛśo yaḥ śaśāṅkaḥ 
pūrṇacandrastatkalpaḥ paraṃ paramātmānamabhyupetastajjño jīvanmuktisukhameti | 
kurvannapi prārabdhopanītaṃ vyavahāraṃ na kurute | pratibimbaceṣṭāyāmiva na svasya 
kartṛtvaṃ paśyatītyarthaḥ || 10 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pū0 turye 
sthairyopāyakathanaṃ nāma pañcaviṃśatyuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 125 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe turye 
sthairyopāyakathanaṃ nāma pañcaviṃśatyuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 125 ||

ṣaḍviṃśatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 126

śrīrāma uvāca |

saptānāṃ yogabhūmīnāmabhyāsaḥ kriyate katham |
kīdṛśāni ca cihnāni bhūmikāṃ prati yoginaḥ || 1 ||

ucyete yogabhūmīnāmabhyāsakramalakṣaṇe |
antarāle mṛtau bhogāstato janmāntare jayaḥ ||

jāgratyeva suṣuptasthaḥ kuru karmāṇi rāghava iti caturthabhūmikārūḍhaṃ rāmaṃ prati 
pañcamādibhūmikāsthitiḥ saṃpādyetyuktam | tatsaṃpādanakāmo rāmaḥ 
svajitajetavyabhūmikāvibhāgajñānāya tallakṣaṇāni tadabhyāsakramaṃ ca pṛcchati ##-
vīpsāyāṃ prateḥ karmapravacanīyasaṃjñāyāṃ dvirvacanasyāvyayībhāvasya vā 
āvaśyakatvāttadakaranaṃ chāndasam || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

pravṛttaśca nivṛttaśca bhavati dvividhaḥ pumān |
svargāpavargonmukhayoḥ śṛṇu lakṣaṇametayoḥ || 2 ||

pṛṣṭaṃ bhūmikābhyāsakramaṃ kathayiṣyanvasiṣṭhastadadhikāriṇaṃ 
pravṛttiśāstrādhikārivyāvṛttaṃ darśayituṃ tau vibhajya tayorlakṣaṇabhedoktiṃ 
pratijānīte - pravṛttaśceti | pumān vedamārgasthaḥ puruṣaḥ || 2 ||

kiyattannāma nirvāṇaṃ varaṃ saṃsṛtireva me |
itikartavyakartā yaḥ sa pravṛtta iti smṛtaḥ || 3 ||

tatrādau rāgādidoṣairviparītabuddheḥ pravṛttasya lakṣaṇamāha - kiyaditi | tat 
sarvaviṣayaśūnyatvena prasiddhaṃ nirvāṇaṃ kiyannāma | na bhogarāgiṇāṃ 
bahumatamityarthaḥ | uccāvacabhogasaṃpannā saṃsṛtireva me varan | yathāhuḥ api 
vṛndāvane śūnye śṛgālatvaṃ sa vāñchati | na tu nirviṣayaṃ mokṣaṃ kadācidapi 
gautam || iti | evaṃ prakāreṇa niścitya kartavyasya nityanaimittikakāmyakarmajātasya yaḥ 
kartā || 3 ||

calārṇavayugacchidrakūrmagrīvāpraveśavat |
anekajanmanāmate vivekī jāyate pumān || 4 ||

nivṛttaṃ lakṣayiṣyan nivṛttihetuṃ vivekaṃ varṇayituṃ taddaurlabhyamāha - caleti | 
yathā yādogaṇakoṭibhiḥ 
pracaṇḍapavanairvaḍavānalakkathanādibhiścātyantacañcalapūrvāparārṇavadvayodare 
viharatāṃ kūrmāṇāṃ grīvāṇāmalpatare'pi taraṃgacalanādiprayuktabhaye 
jhaṭityevāntaḥpraveśāḥ punarnirgamāścāsaṃkhyeyāstadvadasaṃkhyeyānāṃ 
mṛtyumukhapraveśapunarnirgamanalakṣaṇānāṃ janmanāmante kaścideva pumān 
vivekī jāyata ityarthaḥ | athavā kṣārārṇavasthamahākūrmagrīvā yathā anekaśaḥ 
kaṇṭhacchidre praviśya nirgatāpi kṣārārṇavarasamevāsvādayantī tameva 
bahumanyamānā āpralayaṃ na kṣīrārṇavarasaṃ jānāti | ante kalpānte tu calayoḥ 
kṣārakṣīrārṇavayormilanāvasare tadubhayodaralakṣaṇacchidre grīvāpraveśe 
kṣīrarasamāsvādya kṣārarasātkṣīrarasasya vivekinī bhūtvā tadāsaktā jāyate tadvajjīvo'pi 
prāgviṣayarasāneva bahumanyamāno'nekajanmanāmante 
bhāgyodayādadhyātmaśāstrarasamāsvādya vivekī tadāsakto jāyata ityarthaḥ | athavā 
amṛtotpādanāya devāsuraiḥ samudramathane kriyamāṇe yathā manthācalādhārasya 
kūrmabhūtasya bhagavataḥ samastabhuvanādhārodaratvādantarbahiśca 
mathyamānacalārṇavayugasya cchidre kva prathamamamṛtamutpadyate ityāsvādanena 
parīkṣārthaṃ pravṛttā grīvā anekeṣāmantaḥpraveśabahirnirgamanajanmanāmante 
antarbahirvā yatraiva prathamamamṛtamutpannaṃ tatraiva pāyena 
bahirmanananididhyāsanābhyāmantaśca brahmātmatattvavivekāya pravṛttaḥ 
pumānanekajanmābhyāsavaśādante antareva bahiḥ śravaṇāvasare vā sākṣādvivekena 
niratiśayānandamāsvādayatītyarthaḥ | athavā calayorarṇavayoryugasya yugmasya cchidre 
madhyavartitīravivare kūrmasya grīvayā sādhanabhūtayā praveśe sati yathā parato 
nirgamane paścānnivartane tathaiva cchidrāvasthāne vā na kvāpi viśrāntistathā 
prāktanaṃ bhavasāgaraṃ parityajya bhavāntaraṃ prati vivikṣorjīvasya na kvāpi viśrāntiḥi 
| tathāhi | prāktane janmani jarāmaraṇādiduḥkhaparamparābhāvini 
bālyādiduḥkhasantatirmadhyavartini yātanādehe garbhavāse vā mahadduḥkhamiti | itthaṃ 
duḥkhamayānāmanekeṣāṃ janmanāmante pumānkutaścitpuṇyaparipākādvivekī jāyate || 
4 ||

asārā bata saṃsāravyavasthālaṃ mamaitayā |
kiṃ karmabhiḥ paryuṣitairdinaṃ taireva nīyate || 5 ||

kīdṛśo viveko'sya jāyate tamāha - asāretyādinā | vividhā viruddhā 
cāvasthitirvyavasthā asārā viśrāntisukhahīnā | paryuṣitairanucitapariṇāmaiḥ 
[aśucipariṇāmaiḥ iti pāṭhaḥ |] || 5 ||

kriyātiśayanirmuktaṃ kiṃ syādviśramaṇaṃ param |
iti niścayavānyo'ntaḥ sa nivṛtta iti smṛtaḥ || 6 ||

kriyāprayuktairatiśayairutpattyāptivikṛtisaṃskārairnirmuktaṃ kūṭasthamityarthaḥ | iti 
vicārya tadavaśyaṃ saṃpādanīyamiti niścayavān || 6 ||

kathaṃ virāgavānbhūtvā saṃsārābdhiṃ tarāmyaham |
evaṃvicāraṇaparo yadā bhavati sanmatiḥ || 7 ||

tasya prathamabhūmikāprāptikramamāha - kathamityādinā || 7 ||

virāgamupayātyantarbhāvanāsvanuvāsaram |
kriyāsūdārarūpāsu kramate modate'nvaham || 8 ||

bhāvanāsu bhogatatsādhanacintāsu | virāgaṃ vairasyam | udārarūpāsu 
cittaśuddhyanukūlāsu śaucasatsaṅgeśvaropāsanajapādirūpāsu kriyāsu kramate sajjate | 
tena cānvahaṃ cittaśuddhyupacayena tṛṣṇākṣayānmodate || 8 ||

grāmyāsu jaḍaceṣṭāsu satataṃ vicikitsati |
nodāharati marmāṇi puṇyakarmāṇi sevate || 9 ||

vicikitsati jugupsate | marmāṇi pareṣāṃ rahasyadoṣānnodāharati na bhāṣate || 9 ||

manonudvegakārīṇi mṛdukarmāṇi sevate |
pāpādvimeti satataṃ na ca bhogamapekṣate || 10 ||

pareṣāṃ svasya ca manasaḥ anudvegakarāṇi mṛdūnyalpāyāsamahāphalāni 
yamaniyamādikarmāṇi sevate | bhoge ca pāpāvaśyaṃbhāvāttaṃ nāpekṣate || 10 ||

snehapraṇayagarbhāṇi peśalānyucitāni ca |
deśakālopapannāni vacanānyabhibhāṣate || 11 ||

peśalānyanudvegakarāṇi | ucitāni satyapriyahitādirūpāṇi || 11 ||

tadāsau prathamāmekāṃ prāpto bhavati bhūmikām |
manasā karmaṇā vācā sajjanānupasevate || 12 ||

evaṃguṇaviśiṣṭapuruṣasya sacchāstraśravaṇādhikāralakṣaṇāyāṃ 
prathamabhūmikāyāmavatāra ityāha - tadeti | sajjanān 
śāntidāntijñānavijñānasaṃpannān || 12 ||

yataḥ kutaścidānīya jñānaśāstrāṇyavekṣate |
evaṃvicāravānyaḥ syātsaṃsārottāraṇaṃ prati || 13 ||

yataḥ kutaścittatsevānukūlaṃ dhanādisādhanamānīya 
tānsevamānastanmukhājjñānaśāstrāṇi 
purāṇamokṣadharmādhyātmasaṃhitādīnyavekṣate śṛṇotītyarthaḥ || 13 ||

sa bhūmikāvānityuktaḥ śeṣaḥ svārtha iti smṛtaḥ |
vicāranāmnīmitarāmāgato yogabhūmikām || 14 ||

bhūmikāvānprathamabhūmikāpraviṣṭa ityuktaḥ | śeṣaḥ 
uktasādhanacatuṣṭayādisaṃpattihīnastvadhyātmagranthāsakto'pi rāgādinā 
anadhikārijanapratāraṇenārjanādinā udarabharaṇaśīlatvātsvārtho vañcaka ityarthaḥ | 
seyaṃ śubhecchākhyā prathamā bhūmikā | tasya krameṇa 
dvitīyabhūmikāpraveśakramamāha - vicāreti | bhūmikāmāgataḥ 
adhikāraprāptyā'vatīrṇaḥ || 14 ||

śrutismṛtisadācāradhāraṇādhyānakarmaṇām |
mukhyayā vyākhyayā khyātāñśrayate śreṣṭhapaṇḍitān || 15 ||

sa tatra kiṃ karoti tadāha - śrutīti | śrutīnāṃ smṛtīnāṃ sadācārāṇāṃ 
dhāranādhyānakarmaṇāṃ sādhyena samādhinā sādhanaiśca 
yamaniyamāsanaprāṇāyāmapratyāhāraiḥ pratipādye yasya yogaśāstrasya tasya ca 
mukhyayā anuṣṭhānānuṣṭhāpanaphalopahitayā vyākhyayā vyākhyānena khyātān | 
ātmatattvānubhavopadeśakuśalatvācchreṣṭhānpaṇḍitān gurūn śrayate 
śravaṇamananādivicārāya śaraṇaṃ gacchatītyarthaḥ | tathā ca śrutiḥ tadvijñānārthaṃ 
sa gurumevābhigacchetsamitpāṇiḥ śrotriyaṃ brahmaniṣṭham iti || 15 ||

padārthapravibhāgajñaḥ kāryākāryavinirṇayam |
jānātyadhigataśravyo gṛhaṃ gṛhapatiryathā || 16 ||

svayaṃ vyākaraṇādyaṅgābhijñatvātpadānāṃ tadarthānāṃ ca 
vācyalakṣyādirūpāṇāṃ lakṣaṇādipravibhāgajñaḥ śiṣyo gurumukhādadhigataśravyaḥ 
san kāryaṃ sādhyaṃ karmakāṇḍārthastadvilakṣaṇamakāryaṃ siddhaṃ 
brahmakāṇḍārthastayorvinnirṇayaṃ gṛhapatiḥ svagṛhakoṣṭhavibhāgamiva spaṣṭaṃ 
jānāti || 16 ||

madābhimānamātsaryamohalobhātiśāyitām |
bahirapyāśritāmīṣattyajatyahiriva tvacam || 17 ||

bahirlokamaryādānusāreṇeṣadāśritāmapi | anena prathamabhūmikāyāmeva 
teṣāmantarnivṛttatā darśitā || 17 ||

itthaṃbhūtamatiḥ śāstragurusajjanasevanāt |
sarahasyamaśeṣeṇa yathāvadadhigacchati || 18 ||

śāstrarahasyaṃ paramatātparyaṃ pramāṇāsaṃbhāvanānirāsenādhigacchati | 
gurusajjanābhimatamātmarahasyaṃ prameyāsaṃbhāvanānirāsenādhigacchati || 18 ||

asaṃsaṅgābhidhāmanyāṃ tṛtīyāṃ yogabhūmikām |
tataḥ patatyasau kāntaḥ puṣpaśayyāmivāmalām || 19 ||

evaṃ dvitīyabhūmikāṃ jitavatastṛtīyabhūmikāpraveśamāha - asaṃsaṅgeti | 
tatastṛtīyāṃ bhūmikāṃ patati praviśati || 19 ||

yathāvacchāstravākyārthe matimādhāya niścalam |
tāpasāśramaviśrāmairadhyātmakathanakramaiḥ || 20 ||

yathāvaditi ślokadvayaṃn yathāyogaṃ pūrvabhūmikādvayānuvādaḥ || 20 ||

saṃsāranindakaistadvadvairāgyakaraṇakramaiḥ |
śilāśayyāsamāsīno jarayatyāyurātatam || 21 ||

vanavāsavihāreṇa cittopaśamaśobhinā |
asaṅgasukhasaumyena kālaṃ nayati nītimān || 22 ||

grāmavāse vikṣepabāhulyena samādhyabhyāsānirvāhādvanavāsavihāreṇa || 22 ||

abhyāsātsādhuśāstrāṇāṃ karaṇātpuṇyakarmaṇām |
jantoryathāvadeveyaṃ vastudṛṣṭiḥ prasīdati || 23 ||

tatra cittaprasāde vyutthānakāle pūrvabhūmikādvayadharmānuvṛttirapyāvaśyakīti 
darśayati - abhyāsāditi || 23 ||

tṛtīyāṃ bhūmikāṃ prāpya budho'nubhavati svayam |
dviḥprakāramasaṃsaṅgaṃ tasya bhedamimaṃ śṛṇu || 24 ||

asaṅgasukhasaumyenetyuktiṃ vibhajya vyācaṣṭe - tṛtīyāmiti || 24 ||

dvividho'yamasaṃsaṅgaḥ sāmānyaḥ śreṣṭha eva ca |
nāhaṃn kartā na bhoktā ca na bādhyo na ca bādhakaḥ || 25 ||

sāmānyaḥ pūrvabhūmikāsādhāraṇaḥ | svadehakriyāphalayorna kartā na bhoktā 
cetyudāsīnaḥ | parakriyāphalānāṃ ca na bādhyo bādhakaścetyasaṅgaḥ || 25 ||

ityasañjanamartheṣu sāmānyāsaṅganāmakam |
prākkarmanirmitaṃ sarvamīśvarādhīnameva ca || 26 ||

iti niścayena | artheṣu dṛśyeṣvasañjanamanabhiṣvaṅgaḥ | sāmānyāsaṃsaṅgameva 
dṛḍhīkartuṃ prapañcayati - prākkarmeti sārdhatribhiḥ | sukhaṃ vā prāpyamāṇaṃ 
yadi vā duḥkhaṃ prāpyamāṇaṃ sarvaṃ prākkarmanirmitaṃ karmasvātantryapakṣe | 
īśvarasvātantryapakṣe tvīśvarādhīnameva | vāśabda uttarapakṣasya 
prāmāṇikatvadyotanārthaḥ || 26 ||

sukhaṃ vā yadi vā duḥkhaṃ kaivātra mama kartṛtā |
bhogābhogā mahārogāḥ saṃpadaḥ paramāpadaḥ || 27 ||

pakṣadvaye'pi mamāsvātantryātsvatantraḥ kartetyānuśāsanikī kartṛtā kaiva na 
kācidapītyarthaḥ | asaṃsaṅgopayuktānanyānapyanāsthāhetūnbhāveṣu darśayati - 
bhogā iti || 27 || 

viyogāyaiva saṃyogā ādhayo vyādhayo dhiyaḥ |
kālaḥ kavalanodyuktaḥ sarvabhāvānanāratam || 28 ||

anāsthayeti bhāvānāṃ yadabhāvanamāntaram |
vākyārthalagnamanasaḥ sāmānyo'sāvasaṃgamaḥ || 29 ||

iyamanāsthāpi śravaṇādisāhāyyena vākyārthajñānāsaktasyaivāsaṃsaṅgasukhāya 
nānyasyetyāha - vākyārtheti || 29 ||

anekakramayogena saṃyogena mahātmanām |
viyogenāsatāmantaḥ prayogeṇātmasaṃvidām || 30 ||

ayaṃ cāsaṃsaṅgaḥ pūrvabhūmikayoreva satsaṅgādyupāyaiḥ samyagabhyasanīya ityāha 
- aneneti | śravaṇamananātmikānāmātmasaṃvidāṃ prayogeṇa āvartanena | tathā ca 
bhagavato bādarāyaṇasya sūtraṃ āvṛttirasakṛdupadeśāt iti || 30 ||

pauruṣeṇa prayatnena saṃtatābhyāsayogaḥ |
karāmalakavadvastunyāgate sphuṭatāṃ dṛḍham || 31 ||

ātmavastuni pramāṇaprameyāsaṃbhāvanādvayanirāsena sphuṭatāṃ itthamevātmavastviti 
viśvāsagocaratāmāgate sati || 31 ||

saṃsārāmbunidheḥ pāre sāre paramakāraṇe |
nāhaṃn karteśvaraḥ kartā karma vā prākṛtaṃ mama || 32 ||

saptamyantatrayaṃn pūrvānvayi vastunītyasya viśeṣaṇam | śreṣṭhāsaṃsaṅgaṃ 
darśayati - nāhamityādinā | nāhaṃ kartā kiṃtvīśvara eva kartā | mama 
prākkṛtamidānīṃ kriyamāṇaṃ vā karma 
nāstītyādinirāsatatpratiyogyādivikalpaśabdārthavedanāmapi dūratare kṛtvā 
yanmaunamāsanamiti pareṇānvayaḥ || 32 ||

kṛtvā dūratare nūnamiti śabdārthabhāvanam |
yanmaunamāsanaṃ śāntaṃ tacchreṣṭhāsaṅga ucyate || 33 ||

maunaṃ vāṅmanaścakṣurādiceṣṭāśūnyaṃn 
nididhyāsanaparipākaphalanirvikalpasamādhinā yat āsanamavasthānam || 33 ||

yannāntarna bahirnādho nordhvaṃ nāśāsu nāmbare |
na padārthe nāpadārthe na jaḍe na ca cetane || 34 ||

yadbrahmaikarasyavilīnacittavṛttyātmakamāsitam | 
antarbāhyādisarvavastvālambanaśūnyamityarthaḥ | cetane cidābhāse | sarvā 
viṣayasaptamyaḥ || 34 ||

āsitaṃ bhāsanaṃ śāntamabhāsaṃ nabhasā samam |
anādyantamajaṃ kāntaṃ tacchreṣṭhāsaṅga ucyate || 35 ||

yata āsitaṃ bhāsanaṃ svaprakāśacidrūpam | abhāsaṃ prakāśakāntaraśūnyam || 35 ||

saṃtoṣāmodamadhuraḥ satkāryāmalapallavaḥ |
cittanālāgrasaṃlīno vighnakaṇṭakasaṃkaṭaḥ || 36 ||

sa cāyaṃ samādhiḥ sadācāropabṛṃhitavivekasya phalamiti vaktuṃ vivekaṃ padmatvena 
rūpayati - saṃtoṣeti | satkāryāṇi niṣkāmakarmāṇi 
upāsanaguruśuśrūṣāśravaṇādīnyeva pallavā yasya | cittalakṣaṇanālāgre saṃlīnai 
rāgādivāsanāprabhavairbahutaravighnakaṇṭakaiḥ saṃkaṭo nibiḍitaḥ || 36 ||

vivekapadmo rūḍho'ntarvicārārkavilāsitaḥ |
phalaṃ phalatyasaṃsaṅgāṃ tṛtīyāṃ bhūmikāmimām || 37 ||

so'yamasaṃsaṅga eva tṛtīyā bhūmiketyāha - phalamiti || 37 ||

samavāyādviśuddhānāṃ saṃcayātpuṇyakarmaṇām |
kākatālīyayogena prathamodeti bhūmikā || 38 ||

prathamabhūmikaivānekajanmasaṃcitasukṛtaparipākairaihikapuṇyasaṃcayaiśca 
daivādaṅkuritā cetsaiva satsaṃgamādinā mahatā yatnena rakṣaṇīyā sā cedrakṣitā 
anāyāsenaiva dvitīyādibhūmikāḥ setsyantīti tatraiva yatnādhikyamupadiśati - 
samavāyāditi | viśuddhānāṃ tattvavidāṃ 
samavāyāddānamānabhajanādyupāyairmelanāt || 38 ||

bhūmiḥ proditamātrā tairamṛtāṅkurikeva sā |
vivekenāmbusekena rakṣyā pālyā prayatnataḥ || 39 ||

samavetaistaiḥ kiṃ kāryaṃ tadāha - bhūmiriti | yatastairviśuddhaiḥ sā 
śubhecchālakṣaṇā bhūmirīṣacchrubhapravṛttyunmukhatayā proditā meghairaṅkuritā 
bhūmiriva pratidinaṃ vivekopadeśalakṣaṇenāmbusekena yathā amṛtā amlānā bhavati 
tathā rakṣyā vardhanīyā duṣpravṛttyādivighnanivāraṇayatnena pālanīyā cetyarthaḥ || 39 
||

yenāṃśenollasatyeṣā vicāreṇodayaṃ nayet |
tamevānudinaṃ yatnātkṛṣīvala ivāṅkuram || 40 ||

eṣā śubhecchā sādhanacatuṣṭayamadhye vairāgyalakṣaṇena vā yenaivāṃśena 
prathamamaṅkuritollasati tamevāṃśaṃ vicāreṇodayamabhivṛddhiṃ nayet || 40 ||

eṣā hi parimṛṣṭāntaranyāsāṃ prasavaikabhūḥ |
dvitīyāṃ bhūmikāṃ yatnāttṛtīyāṃ prāpnuyāttataḥ || 41 ||

ekoṃśo'bhivardhito'nyā uttarabhūmikāśca svayameva sādhayiṣyatītyāha - eṣeti || 41 ||

śreṣṭhā saṃsaṅgatā hyeṣā tṛtīyā bhūmikātra hi |
bhavati projjhitāśeṣasaṃkalpakalanaḥ pumān || 42 ||

sopāyaṃ varṇitāṃ tṛtīyabhūmikāṃ saphalāmupasaṃharati - śreṣṭheti || 42 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

mūḍhasyāsatkulotthasya pravṛttasyādhamasya ca |
aprāptayogisaṅgasya kathamuttaraṇaṃ bhavet || 43 ||

prasaṅgādantarāle mūḍheṣu dayayā rāmaḥ pṛcchati - mūḍhasyeti | 
ābhijātyādyadhikāriviśeṣaṇahīnasyādhyātmakathāvimukhasya kāmabhogārthameva 
pravṛttasyādhamasya copāyāntareṇa mokṣo'sti vā na veti prathamapraśnārthaḥ || 43 ||

ekāmatha dvitīyāṃn vā tṛtīyāṃ cetarāṃ ca vā |
ārūḍhasya mṛtasyātha kīdṛśī bhagavangatiḥ || 44 ||

ādyabhūmikātraye aparokṣajñānodayābhāvādekadvitryādirūḍhadaśāyāṃ mṛtasya 
kīdṛśī gatiriti dvitīyasya || 44 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

mūḍhasyārūḍhadoṣasya [mūḍhasyetyārabhya saṃgraha 
ityantasārdhaślokadvayasthāne'yaṃn pāṭha upalabhyate mūḍhasyārūḍhadoṣasya 
tāvatsaṃsṛtirātatā | yāvajjanmāntaraśatairnoditā prathamātra bhūḥ || 1 || athavā 
sādhusaṃgatyā kākatālīyayogataḥ | saṃsārasya parāmarśādvairāgyaṃ nābhyudeti 
hi || 2 || vairāgye'bhyudite jantoravaśyaṃn bhūmikodayaḥ iti |] 
tāvatsaṃsṛtirātatā |
yāvajjanmāntaraśataiḥ kākatālīyayogataḥ || 45 ||

ādyapraśnasyottaramāha - mūḍhasyetyādisārdhadvayena | kākatālīyayogataḥ 
svavicārata eva vā sādhusaṃgatyā vā vairāgyaṃ yāvannābhyudetīti pareṇānvayaḥ || 45 ||

athavā sādhusaṃgatyā vairāgyaṃn nābhyudeti hi |
vairāgye'bhyudite jantoravaśyaṃ bhūmikodayaḥ || 46 ||

tato naśyati saṃsāra iti śāstrārthasaṃgrahaḥ |
yogabhūmikayotkrāntajīvitasya śarīriṇaḥ || 47 ||

dvitīyasyottaramāha - yogabhūmikayetyādinā || 47 || 

bhūmikāṃśānusāreṇa kṣīyate pūrvaduṣkṛtam |
tataḥ suravimāneṣu lokapālapureṣu ca || 48 ||

merūpavanakuñjeṣu ramate ramaṇīsakhaḥ |
tataḥ sukṛtasaṃbhāre duṣkṛte ca purā kṛte || 49 ||

duṣkṛtakṣayānusāreṇa ramate ityarthādgamyate | duṣkṛte ceti prāktanānuvādaḥ | na hi 
tasya narakādibhogo'sti na hi kalyāṇakṛtkaściddurgatiṃ tāta gacchati iti bhagavadvacanāt 
| ānuṣaṅgikaṃ duḥkhabhogābhiprāyaṃ vā | svargiṇāmapi 
śārīramānasādiduḥkhasahasrasattvāt || 49 ||

bhogajāle parikṣīṇe jāyante yogino bhuvi |
śucīnāṃ śrīmatāṃ gehe gupte guṇavatāṃ satām || 50 ||

bhogajāle bhujyamāne sukṛtasaṃbhāre duṣkṛte ca parikṣīṇe satītyanvayaḥ | yogina iti 
jātyākhyāyāṃ bahuvacanam || 50 ||

janitvā yogamevaite sevante yogavāsitāḥ |
tatra prāgbhāvanābhyastayogabhūmikramaṃ budhāḥ |
smṛtvā paripatantyuccairuttaraṃ bhūmikākramam || 51 ||

yogameveti | pūrvābhyāsena tenaiva hriyate hyavaśo'pi saḥ iti bhagavadvacanāt | tadevāha 
- yogavāsitā iti | paripatantyārohanti || 51 ||

bhūmikātritayaṃn tvetadrāma jāgraditi smṛtam |
yathāvadbhedabuddhyedaṃ tajjāgraditi dṛśyate || 52 ||

praśnayoruttaramuktvā prakṛtamanusarati - bhūmikātritayamityādinā | 
ādyabhūmikātraye jāgracchabdapravṛttinimittamāha - yathāvaditi | 
bhedadarśanaguṇena prasiddhajāgratsāmyādityarthaḥ || 52 ||

udeti yogayuktānāmatra kevalamāryatā |
yāṃ dṛṣṭvā mūḍhabuddhīnāmabhyudeti mumukṣutā || 53 ||

nimittāntaramapyāha - udetīti | āryatā pūjyatā prayojakasadguṇokarṣaḥ | yāṃ 
dṛṣṭveti | yadyadācarati śreṣṭhaḥ iti nyāyādityarthaḥ || 53 ||

kartavyamācarankāmamakartavyamanācaran |
tiṣṭhati prākṛtācāro yaḥ sa ārya iti smṛtaḥ || 54 ||

tāmevāryatāmanāryajanavyāvṛttāṃ prathamaṃ lakṣayati - kartavyamiti | kāmaṃ 
paryāptaṃ sarvaṃ nityanaimittikaṃ karmetyarthaḥ || 54 ||

yathācāraṃ yathāśāstraṃ yathācittaṃ yathāsthitam |
vyavahāramupādatte yaḥ sa ārya iti smṛtaḥ || 55 ||

yathācāraṃ vṛddhācārānusāri | tatrāpi yathāśāstram | tatrāpi yathācittaṃ svacittaṃ 
yatkṛtvā prasīdati na paścāttapyate tādṛśameva | vyavahāraṃ laukikamapi || 55 ||

prathamāyāmaṅkuritaṃ dvitīyāyāṃ vikāsitam |
phalībhūtaṃ tṛtīyāyāmāryatvaṃ yogino bhavet || 56 ||

tadevāryatvaṃ prathamabhūmikāyāṃ śubhecchāyāmaṅkuritam | dvitīyabhūmikāyāṃ 
śravaṇādipravṛttyā vikāsitam | tṛtīyabhūmikāyāṃ cittaikāgryaphalena 
phalitamityarthaḥ || 56 ||

āryatāyāṃ mṛto yogī śubhasaṃkalpasaṃbhṛtān |
bhogānbhuktvā ciraṃ kālaṃ yogavāñjāyate punaḥ || 57 ||

tatāntarāle mṛtānāṃ niṣkāmakarmānuṣṭhānakṣīṇapāpānāṃ karmaṇā pitṛloko 
vidyayā devalokaḥ ityādiśrutiprasiddho devalokādibhogo'pi 
śubhasaṃkalpāhitasadvāsanāsaṃbhṛtatvānna kāmyakarmānuṣṭhāyināmiva 
rāgādidurvāsanāsaṃbharaṇenādhaḥpātaheturityāśayenāha - āryatāyāmiti || 57 ||

bhūmikātritayābhyāsādajñāne kṣayamāgate |
samyagjñānodaye citte pūrṇacandrodayopame || 58 ||

ajñāne jñānavirodhidvaitavāsanājāle asaṃbhāvanāviparītabhāvanādoṣe ca 
kṣayamāgate sati niṣpratyūhānmahāvākyādaparikṣākhaṇḍākārajñānodaye sati 
mūlājñānakṣayādyoginaścaturthī bhūmikāmitā gatāḥ santaḥ sarvaṃ 
jagatsamamānandaikarasaṃ paśyantīti pareṇānvayaḥ || 58 ||

nirvibhāgamanadyantaṃ yogino yuktacetasaḥ |
samaṃ sarvaṃ prapaśyanti caturthī bhūmikāmitāḥ || 59 ||

advaite sthairyamāyāte dvaite praśamamāgate |
paśyanti svapnavallokāṃścaturthīṃ bhūmikāmitāḥ || 60 ||

bhūmikātritayaṃ jāgraccaturthī svapna ucyate |
vicchinnaśaradabhrāṃśavilayaṃ pravilīyate || 61 ||

vyāvahārikasattayā jagadbhānasāmyājjāgrat | prātibhāsikasattayā 
tadbhānasāmyātsvapna ucyate | pañcamyāṃ bhūmikāyāṃ suṣuptipadapravṛttinimittaṃ 
tatsāmyaṃ darśayati - vicchinneti | suṣuptikāle sakale vilīne tamobhibhūtaḥ 
sukharūpameti iti śrutau suṣuptau sarvavilayaprasiddheratrāpi 
prātibhāsikatripuṭīpariśeṣasyāpi vilayena tatsāmyāditi bhāvaḥ | vicchinnasya 
śaradabhrakhaṇḍasya kevalākāśamātrapariśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ vilayamiva 
śuddhacinmātrapariśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ svabhāvaṃ pravilīyate pravilayena prāpnotītyarthaḥ | 
liṅarthaphalavyāpārāṃśayormadhye phalāṃśasya vilayaśabdena 
niṣkṛṣyānuvādāttasya ca vyāpārāṃśaṃ prati karmatvānmṛdupacatīti 
kriyāviśeṣaṇeṣvivātrāpi dvitīyā | avaśiṣṭavyāpārāṃśamātraṃ pravilīyate iti 
tiṅantaprakṛtyocyate udapeṣaṃ pinaṣṭītyatreva || 61 ||

sattāvaśeṣa evāste pañcamīṃ bhūmikāṃ gataḥ |
pañcamīṃ bhūmikāmetya suṣuptapadanāmikām || 62 ||

sattā citsattā tadavaśeṣaḥ | suṣuptamiti padaṃ gauṇaṃ nāma yasyāstām || 62 ||

śāntāśeṣaviśeṣāṃśastiṣṭhatyadvaitamātrake |
galitadvaitanirbhāsamudito'ntaḥ prabuddhavān || 63 ||

udita āvirbhūtasvarūpaḥ || 63 ||

suṣuptaghana evāste pañcamīṃ bhūmikāmitaḥ |
antarmukhatayā tiṣṭhanbahirvṛttiparo'pi san || 64 ||

suṣuptasthāna ekībhūtaḥ prajñānaghana eveti śrutyuktaprajñānaghanatāsāmyādvā 
tasyāṃ suṣuptapadanāmatetyāśayenāha - suṣupteti | ānandamayo hyānandabhugiti 
śrutiprasiddhāntarmukhasyānandāsvādanasāmyādapi tannāmatetyāśayenāha - 
antarmukhatayeti || 64 ||

pariśāntatayā nityaṃ nidrāluriva lakṣyate |
kurvannabhyāsametasyāṃ bhūmikāyāṃ vivāsanaḥ || 65 ||

vivāsanaḥ atyantocchinnasvatovyutthānavāsanaḥ sannityarthaḥ || 65 ||

ṣaṣṭhīṃ turyābhidhāmanyāṃ kramātkramati bhūmikām |
yatra nāsanna sadrūpo nāhaṃ nāpyanahaṃkṛtiḥ || 66 ||

uktasuṣuptamapekṣya turyābhidhānām | tallakṣaṇānyāha - yatretyādinā || 66 ||

kevalaṃ kṣīṇamananamāste dvaitaikyanirgataḥ |
nirgranthiḥ śāntasaṃdeho jīvanmukto vibhāvanaḥ || 67 ||

dvaitavadaikyasyāpi saṃkhyāntaravyāvartakasaṃkhyātvāttadubhayavarjitaḥ | 
tatrātyantikahṛdayagranthisarvasaṃdehabhedamāha - nirgranthiriti | bhidyate 
hṛdayagranthiśchidyante sarvasaṃśayaḥ iti śruteriti bhāvaḥ || 67 ||

anirvāṇo'pi nirvāṇaścitradīpa iva sthitaḥ |
antaḥśūnyo bahiḥśūnyaḥ śūnyaḥ kumbha ivāmbare || 68 ||

anirvāṇaḥ prārabdhadhṛtaśarīro'pi nirvāṇo muktaḥ | yathā citradīpaḥ anupakṣīṇo'pi na 
jvalatīti nirvāṇaḥ jaḍajagatsvabhāvenāntarbahiśca śūnyaḥ || 68 ||

antaḥpūrṇo bahiḥpūrṇaḥ pūrṇakumbha ivārṇave |
kiṃcidevaiṣa saṃpannastvatha vaiṣa na kiṃcana || 69 ||

anāvṛtānandasvabhāvena tvantarbahiśca pūrṇaḥ | tasyādvitīyarūpasya 
saṃsāradaśāyāṃ kadāpyaprasiddhatvena kiṃcidapūrveṇa paramāścaryarūpeṇa 
saṃpannaḥ | vāstavadṛṣṭyā nityasiddhatvānna kiṃcana saṃpannaḥ || 69 ||

ṣaṣṭhyāṃ bhūmyāmasau sthitvā saptamīṃ bhūmimāpnuyāt |
videhamuktatā tūktā saptamī yogabhūmikā [na tu jīvatām iti pāṭhaḥ |] || 70 
||

saptamī bhūmikā pariprauḍhā cetsaiva muktateti saptamī sā pariprauḍhā viṣayaḥ syānna 
jīvatām iti prāguktetyarthaḥ || 70 ||

agamyā vacasāṃ śāntā sā sīmā bhavabhūmiṣu |
kaiścitsā śivamityuktā kaiścidbrahmetyudāhṛtā || 71 ||

vacasāmagamyā | yogimānasānubhavaikagamyetyarthaḥ | na ca jīvataḥ saptamī bhūmikaiva 
nāstīti yogimānasānubhavagamyatāpi tasyā nāstīti bhramitavyam | sā sīmā bhavabhūmiṣu 
iti tasyā bhavabhūmimadhyapātasīmātvoktivirodhāpatteḥ | āsāmabhyāsayogena 
ityuttaratrābhyasanīyatvoktivirodhācca | śivamiti śaivairuktā | śivamadvaitaṃ caturthaṃ 
manyante iti śrutyanurodhāditi bhāvaḥ | brahmeti vedāntibhiḥ || 71 ||

kaiścitprakṛtipuṃbhāvaviveka iti bhāvitā |
anyairapyanyathā nānābhedairātmavikalpitaiḥ || 72 ||

prakṛtipuṃsorbhāvaḥ aviviktāvasthitistasya viveka iti sāṃkhyayogibhiḥ | 
anyairjaiminisāttvatamāheśvarabuddhārhadādibhiḥ svargo vāsudevaḥ 
maheśvaro'nupaplavaṃ vijñānamanupaplavasukhamityādisvasvabuddhyanusāri##-

nityamavyapadeśyāpi kathaṃcidupadiśyate |
saptaitā bhūmikāḥ proktā mayā tava raghūdvaha || 73 ||

yadi vacasāmagamyaṃ tarhi kathamupadiśyate tatrāha - nityamiti | 
kathaṃcidbhāgatyāgalakṣaṇābhyupāyairityarthaḥ || 73 ||

āsāmabhyāsayogena na duḥkhamanubhūyate |
astyatyantamadonmattā mṛdumantharacāriṇī || 74 ||

paravairāgyadārḍhye satyeva bhūmikāsu praveśo bhavati nānyatheti 
mattakariṇyākhyāyikācchalena varṇayitumārabhate - astītyādinā || 74 ||

kariṇī vigrahavyagrā mahādaśanaśaṃsinī |
sā cennihanyate nūnamanantānarthakāriṇī || 75 ||

vigrahavyagrā sadā samarodyuktā mahadbhyāṃ daśanābhyāṃ śaṃsanaṃ śaṃsaḥ 
prakhyātistadvatī | astu sā kiṃ tatastatrāha - sā cediti || 75 ||

tadetāsu samagrāsu bhūmikāsu naro jayī |
kariṇī madamattā sā yāvanna vijitaujasā || 76 ||

tayaitāḥ bhūmikāḥ niruddhāḥ atastadvadhaṃ vinā naikāpi bhūmikā jetuṃ śakyetyarthaḥ 
|| 76 ||

ko nāma subhaṭastāvatsaṃpatsamarabhūmiṣu |

śrīrāma uvāca |

kāsau pramattā kariṇī kāśca tā raṇabhūmayaḥ || 77 ||

sā yāvanna vijitā tāvattadākrāntāsu kṣudrasāṃsārikasaṃpadrūpāsvapi samarabhūmiṣu 
praveṣṭumapi ko nāma subhaṭaḥ samartho yoddhetyarthaḥ | praśnaḥ spaṣṭaḥ || 77 ||

kathaṃ nihanyate caiṣā kva caiṣā ramate ciram |

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

rāmecchā nāma kariṇī idaṃ me'stvitirūpiṇī || 78 ||

śarīrakānane mattā vividhollāsakāriṇī |
mattendriyograkalabhā rasanākalabhāṣiṇī || 79 ||

kva caiṣā ramate ityasyottaramāha - śarīrakānane iti | 
vividhadainyadhāvanaśokamohādyullāsakaraṇaśīlā | mattānīndriyāṇyevogrāḥ kopanāḥ 
kalabhāḥ śāvakā yasyāḥ | rasanākalabhāṣiṇī madhurabṛṃhitasādhanaṃ yasyāḥ || 79 ||

manogahanasaṃlīnā karmadantadvayānvitā |
mado'syā vāsanāvyūhaḥ sarvataḥ prasaradvapuḥ || 80 ||

prakhyātau dantau darśayati - karmeti | karma śubhāśubharūpam | 
madamattetyatroktaṃ madaṃ darśayati - mada iti | evamagre'pi yojyam || 80 || 

saṃsāradṛṣṭayo rāma tasyāḥ samarabhūmayaḥ |
bhūyo yatrānubhavati naro jayaparājayau || 81 ||

icchānāgī nihantyeṣā kṛpaṇāñjīvasaṃcayān |
vāsanehā manaścittaṃ saṃkalpo bhāvanaṃ spṛhā || 82 ||

nāgī kariṇī | jīvasaṃcayān prāṇinikāyān || 82 ||

ityādinivaho nāmnāmasyāstvāśayakośagaḥ |
dhairyanāmnā varāstreṇa prasṛtāmavahelayā || 83 ||

āśayakośagaścittakośagataḥ | vṛttivaicitryaprayukta iti yāvat | kathaṃ nihanyate caiṣeti 
praśnasyottaramāha - dhairyeti || 83 ||

nāgīṃ sarvātmikāmetāmicchāṃ sarvātmanā jayet |
yāvadvastvidamityevamiyamantarvijṛmbhate || 84 ||

sarvātmikāṃ brahmalokāntasarvabhogyagocarām | sarvātmanā sarvathā sarvamahameveti 
bhāvitenātmanā vā | na hi nityalabdhātmarūpatayā bhāvite tṛṣṇā bhavati 
kiṃtvidamityalabdhatayā dṛṣṭe ityāha - yāvaditi || 84 ||

tāvadugrā kusaṃsāramahāviṣaviṣūcikā |
etāvāneva saṃsāra idamastviti yanmanaḥ || 85 ||

saṃsāramahāviṣaviṣūcikārūpā tṛṣṇā tāvadeva vijṛmbhata ityanukṛṣyate || 85 ||

asya tūpaśamo mokṣa ityevaṃ jñānasaṃgrahaḥ |
prasādakāriṇī svacchā niricche vimalākṛtau || 86 ||

tṛṣṇaiva saṃsārastatkṣaya eva mokṣabhūmikodayahetutvānmokṣaḥ |kathaṃ vairāgyasya 
bhūmikodayahetutā taddarśayati - prasādeti || 86 ||

tailabindurivādarśe viśrāmyatyupadeśavāk |
asaṃvedanamātreṇa nodetīcchābhavāṅkuraḥ || 87 ||

rāgādipuruṣāparādhamaline citte śrutyācāryādyupadeśavāk padmapatre jalabinduriva na 
saṃśliṣyate | vairāgyādisādhasaṃpanne tu ādarśe tailabinduriva saṃśliṣṭā satī 
avidyāmalamārjanena prasādo brahmākāraprathanānukūlā svacchatā tatkāriṇī 
paryavasyatītyarthaḥ | rāgāderanudaye uditasya chedane copāyamāha - asaṃvedaneti | 
icchārūpo bhavāṅkuraḥ saṃvedanaṃ viṣayasmaraṇaṃ tatparityāgamātreṇa nodeti || 87 ||

manāgabhyuditaivecchā chettavyānarthakāriṇī |
asaṃvedanaśastreṇa viṣasyevāṅkurāvalī || 88 ||

manāgabhyuditāpyasaṃvedanaśastreṇaiva chettavyā || 88 ||

icchāvicchurito jīvo vijahāti na dīnatām |
svasaṃvedanayatnastu tūṣṇīmevāntarāsanam || 89 ||

vicchurito vyāptaḥ | dīnatāṃ bhogakārpaṇyam | asaṃvedanasvarūpaṃ vyutpādayati - 
svasaṃvedaneti | suṣṭhu asaṃvedanaṃ svasaṃvedanaṃ tadanukūlo nirodhayatnaḥ 
pratyāhārayatnaśca cittasyāntastūṣṇīṃ nirvyāpāratayā āsanam || 89 ||

avadhānavinirmuktaṃ suptaṃ śavaśataṃ yathā |
tāṃ pratyāhāravaḍiśenecchāmatsīṃ niyacchata || 90 ||

taccābhyāsakāle sāvadhānatārūpaṃ paripākakāle tvavadhānavinirmuktaṃ 
suṣuptimaraṇāvasthayoriva svata eva saṃpadyata ityāśayenāha - avadhāneti | 
tāmanarthakāriṇīmicchāmatsīṃ pratyāhāralakṣaṇena baḍiśenākṛṣya niyacchata 
badhnīteti sarvān śrotṝnpratyuktiḥ || 90 ||

idaṃ me'stviti saṃvegamāhuḥ kalpanamuttamāḥ |
arthasyābhāvanaṃ yattatkalpanātyāga ucyate || 91 ||

nanu prākkalpanātyāgādeva muktiriti bahuśastvayoktamidānīmicchātyāgāditi 
kathamucyate tatrāha - idaṃ me'stviti | saṃvegaṃ cittadhāvanaṃ 
viṣayānusaṃdhānalakṣaṇakalpanāphalāvastheyamiti kalpanamāhurityarthaḥ | bhāvanaṃ 
smaraṇam || 91 ||

smaraṇaṃ viddhi saṃkalpaṃ śivamasmaraṇaṃ viduḥ |
tatra prāganubhūtaṃ ca nānubhūtaṃ ca bhāvyate || 92 ||

saṃkalpa eva sarvānarthamūlamiti prāktanoktīnāmapyayamevābhiprāya ityāśayenāha ##-

anubhūtāṃ nānubhūtāṃ smṛtiṃ vismṛtya kāṣṭhavat |
sarvamevāśu vismṛtya gūḍhastiṣṭha mahāmatiḥ || 93 ||

saṃkalpe ananubhūtamapi bhāvyata iti viśeṣādaparyāyatve'pi 
bhūmikārurukṣubhirheyatvena kaścidviśeṣa ityabhedo'tra vivakṣita ityāśayenāha - 
anubhūtāmiti || 93 ||

ūrdhvabāhurviraumyeṣa na ca kaścicchṛṇoti tat |
asaṃkalpaḥ paraṃ śreyaḥ sa kimantarna bhāvyate || 94 ||

idānīṃ paramakāruṇiko vasiṣṭhaḥ sarvajanānāṃ viṣayasaṃkalpatyāgaṃ vinā mokṣo na 
sidhyatīti tattyāga evāvaśyaṃ kārya iti samagravāsiṣṭhopadeśarahasyamākrośenāpi 
dṛḍhīkariṣyannāha - ūrdhvabāhuriti | viraumi uccaiḥsvareṇa punaḥpunarākrośāmi | 
evaṃ kriyamāṇamapyākrośaṃ badhira iva suptapramatta iva ca kaścidapi jano na śṛṇoti 
| śṛṇvatsvapi ca śravaṇaphalādarśanāduktiḥ | antarhṛdi kimarthaṃ na bhāvyate na 
vimṛśya kṛtakṛtyatāparyavasitaḥ kriyate | na hi mandamadhyamādhikāriṇāṃ 
samyaṅmananamantareṇārthasiddhirityarthaḥ || 94 ||

pdf 150, p. 1056

kila tūṣṇīṃ sthitenaiva tatpadaṃ prāpyate param |
paramaṃ yatra sāmrājyamapi rāma tṛṇāyate || 95 ||

tūṣṇīṃ sarvavyāpāroparameṇa sthitenaiva puṃsā tattādṛśaṃ paramaṃ padaṃ 
prāpyate | kileti śrautaprasiddhau | tathā ca śrutiḥ yadā pañcāvatiṣṭhante jñānāni 
manasā saha | buddhiśca na viceṣṭati tāmāhuḥ paramāṃ gatim iti | paramaṃ 
hairaṇyagarbhāntamapi sāmrājyasukhaṃ yatra bhūmānande tṛṇavattucchatāmāpadyata 
ityarthaḥ || 95 ||

gamyadeśaikaniṣṭhasya yathā pānthasya pādayoḥ |
spando vigatasaṃkalpastathā spandaḥ svakarmasu || 96 ||

nanu sarvathā saṃkalpatyāge dehaspandādyasiddhervyavahāralope kathaṃ jīvanaṃ tatrāha 
- gamyeti | yathā gantavye svagṛhādideśa evaikaniṣṭhā avicchinnacittavṛttidhārā 
yasya tathāvidhasya pānthasya pādayorvigatasaṃkalpa eva pratikṣaṇaṃ spando jāyate tathā 
yogino'pi vinaiva saṃkalpaṃ pūrvābhyāsajīvanādṛṣṭavaśādevāniṣiddhasvakarmasu 
spando bhaviṣyatītyarthaḥ || 96 ||

bahunātra kimuktena saṃkṣepādidamucyate |
saṃkalpanaṃ paro bandhastadabhāvo vimuktatā || 97 ||

sarvamevamajaṃ śāntamanantaṃ dhruvamavyayam |
paśyanbhūtārthacidrūpaṃ śāntamāsva yathāsukham || 98 ||

kayā dṛṣṭyā asaṃkalpanaṃ bhavettāmāha - sarvamiti | bhūtārthacidrūpaṃ 
nityasiddhaparamārthacidrūpam || 98 ||

avedanaṃ viduryogaṃ śāntamāsitamakṣayam |
yogasthaḥ kuru karmāṇi nirvāsano'tha mā kuru || 99 ||

avedanaṃ tādṛśadṛṣṭipariṇatyā ahaṃmametyadhyasta sarvabhedavismaraṇameva 
jīvabrahmaikyalakṣaṇaṃ yogaṃ vidurbrahmavidaḥ | taṃ vidyādduḥkhasaṃyogaviyogaṃ 
yogasaṃjñitam iti bhagavatā tathā vyākhyātattvāditi bhāvaḥ | yogasthaḥ kuru karmāṇi iti 
tadvākyaṃ tu lokasaṃgrahecchaṃ pratyaicchikavihitānuṣṭhāpanārthaṃ na 
niyamārthamityāśayenāha - yogastha iti | atha samādhiparaścenmā kuru || 99 ||

avedanaṃ viduryogaṃ cittakṣayamakṛtrimam |
atyantaṃ tanmayo bhūtvā tathā tiṣṭha yathāsi bho || 100 ||

yathāsi bho iti | yathāsthitasvarūpāvāptau yathāsthitasthiterevocitatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 100 ||

śivaṃ sarvagataṃ śāntaṃ bodhātmakamajaṃ śubham |
tadekabhāvanaṃ rāma sarvatyāga iti smṛtaḥ |
bhāvayañchaśvadantaḥ svaṃ kāryaṃ karma samācara || 101 ||

sā sthitireva sarvaprapañcanivṛttirūpatvāccūḍālopadarśitaḥ sarvatyāgo'pītyāha - 
śivamiti || 101 ||

ahaṃmameti saṃvidanna duḥkhato vimucyate |
asaṃvidanvimucyate yadīpsitaṃ samācara || 102 ||

vistaroktamanarthatattvaṃ puruṣārthavattvaṃ ca niṣkṛṣya 
karatalāmalakavaddar'sayannupasaṃharati - ahaṃmameti || 102 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 nirvā0 pū0 
paramārthasvarūpavarṇanaṃ nāma ṣaḍviṃśatyuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 126 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
paramārthasvarūpavarṇanaṃ nāma ṣaḍviṃśatyuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 126 ||

saptaviṃśatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 127 

bharadvāja uvāca |

iti varamuninoktaṃ jñānasāraṃ purāṇaṃ sakalamanuniśamya śrīraghūṇāṃ 
kulāgryaḥ |
vimalamatirapṛcchatkiṃcidanyatsvayaṃ vā samasukhaparipūrṇaḥ 
pūrṇabodhasthito'sau || 1 ||

iha rāmasya viśrāntirbharadvājotsukoktayaḥ |
lakṣaṇaṃ jāgradādīnāṃ turīyaṃ copavarṇyate || 

etāvatparyantaṃ śrīvasiṣṭharāmasaṃvādaṃ śrāvayitvā 
rāmaviśrāntismaraṇasaṃnidhāpite niratiśayānandapūrṇātmani viśrāntaṃ 
tūṣṇīṃbhūtaṃ guruṃ śrīvālmīkiṃ dṛṣṭvādyāpi svayaṃ tatra viśrāntyalābhādagre'pi 
śravaṇotsuko bharadvājaḥ pṛcchati - itītyādi | he ruto vimalamatiḥ śrīraghūṇāṃ 
kulāgryo'sau śrīrāmaḥ varamuninā śrīvasiṣṭhena iti varṇitairbahubhiḥ 
prakārairuktamupadiṣṭaṃ purāṇaṃ ciraṃtanaṃ brahmādimaharṣisaṃpradāyāgataṃ 
jñānasāraṃ niśamya śrutvā agre'pi jijñāsuḥ kiṃcidapṛcchat | athavā 
etāvataivopadeśena śāntasarvasaṃdehamohaḥ svayaṃ samena 
viṣayavaicitryaprayuktatāratamyarahitena sākṣātkṛtenātmasukhena paripūrṇaḥ san 
pūrṇabodhātmaiva bhūtvā sthitastadvadeti śeṣaḥ || 1 ||

sa khalu paramayogī viśvavandyaḥ sureśo jananamaraṇahīnaḥ 
śuddhabodhasvabhāvaḥ |
sakalaguṇanidhānaṃ saṃnidhānaṃ 
ramāyāstrijagadudayarakṣānugrahāṇāmadhīśaḥ || 2 ||

nanu samāne granthaśravaṇe tvayā svasaṃdehamohanivṛttyanivṛttibhyāmeva 
rāmasyāpi te kuto nāvadhāryete iti tu nāśaṅkyam | yato mama rāmasya ca 
mahadantaramastītyāha - sa khalviti | sa 
nityasiddhajñānayogaiśvaryānāvṛtacitsvabhāvaḥ sarvasya vaśī sarvasyeśānaḥ 
ityādiśrutiprasiddha īśvaro jagatpālanāyāvatīrṇo jagadgururapi sarvalokānugrahāya 
jñānaśāstrapravṛttyarthaṃ svecchayā svasyājñānamiva parikalpya śrotuṃ 
pravṛttaḥ | ahaṃ tvanādyajña eva mumukṣuralpatarasādhanasaṃpanna iti mahadantaramiti 
bhāvaḥ || 2 ||

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

iti śrutvā vasiṣṭhasya vākyaṃ vedāntasaṃgraham |
viditākhilavijñāno rāmaḥ kamalalocanaḥ || 3 ||

evaṃ pṛṣṭo vālmīkiḥ praśnadvitīyakoṭimeva kathāśeṣeṇa samarthayannuttaramāha 
- iti śrutvetyādinā || 3 ||

śaktipātavaśonmeṣaprakaṭāmalacidghanaḥ |
muhūrtamāsīdudbuddhaścaitanyānandasāgaraḥ || 4 ||

śaktipātaḥ akhaṇḍākārvākyajanyacittavṛttau 
nityaniratiśayānandātmatattvāvirbhāvastadvaśādavidyāsaṃpuṭodghāṭanalakṣaṇonmeṣe
ṇa prakaṭāmalcidghanaḥ kuṇḍalinyāḥ suṣumnāmārge ṣaṭcakrāṇi bhittvā 
brahmarandhrapraveśena śivaśaktisaṃyogalakṣaṇo yogaśāstraprasiddho vā | yastu 
mantraśāstraprasiddho guroḥ śiṣyānugrahātiśayena svadehaṃ tyaktvā śiṣyadehe 
praviśya tadīyanāḍīpariśodhanadvārā tatkuṇḍalinyāḥsaptacakreṣu saṃcāraṇena 
sarvabhuvanasamācārāparokṣapradarśanarūpaḥ śaktipātaḥ sa neha vivakṣitaḥ | 
śrīrāmasya svayamīśvarasya sārvajñyādeḥ svataḥsiddhatayā tadanapekṣaṇāttena 
lokopakārāsiddheśceti | udbuddhaḥ svasvarūpe jāgarito vikasitaśca || 4 ||

praśnottaravibhāgādiparipāṭīvivarjitaḥ |
ānandāmṛtapūrṇāsū romakaṇṭakitāṅgakaḥ || 5 ||

vibhāga uktānuktāṃśavivecanam | ādipadādbāhyārthaparyālocanamātraṃ gṛhyate | 
tadarthābhiḥ paripāṭībhirmanobuddhīndriyādivyāpārairvivarjitaḥ | ānandāmṛtena 
pūrṇā asavaḥ prāṇā yasya || 5 ||

mahāsāmānyarūpatvāccidvyāpakatayā sthitaḥ |
nityamaṣṭaguṇaiśvaryatṛṇaprāyamanorathaḥ || 6 ||

mahāsāmānyaṃn sarvādhiṣṭhānasanmātram | pratyakcitastadrūpatvasaṃpatteḥ | 
sarvataścidvyāpakatayā pūrṇaḥ sthitaḥ | sa evāsya niratiśayānandāvirbhāva 
ityāśayenāha - nityamiti | aṣṭaguṇānāmaṣṭasaṃkhyānāmaṇimādyaiśvaryāṇāṃ 
tṛṇaprāyā manorathā lipsā yasya || 6 ||

na kiṃcidūce saṃpannaḥ śive pariṇataḥ pade |

bharadvāja uvāca |

aho khalu mamāścaryaṃn rāmaḥ prāpto mahatpadam || 7 ||

śive pade niratiśayānandavastuni pariṇata ekarasabhūtaḥ saṃpannaḥ | 
itthamuttamādhikāriṇo rāmasya śravaṇāderbrahmaprāptimupavarṇya 
mandamadhyamādhikāriṇāṃ cittaśuddhyarthamupāsanāviśeṣamavasthātraya##-
bharadvājautsukyādīnariṣṭanemaye bhagavān vālmīkirvarṇayati - bharadvāja 
uvācetyādinā || 7 ||

kathametādṛśī prāptirasmākaṃ munināyaka |
mūrkhāḥ stabdhāśca kiṃcijjñā mādṛśāḥ kva ca pāpinaḥ |
kva ca brahmādibhiḥ prārthyā durlabhā rāmasaṃsthitiḥ || 8 ||

aho munīśvaraguro kathaṃ viśrāmyate mayā |
duṣpārasya bhavāmbhodhestīryate tadvadāśu me || 9 ||

duṣpārasya bhavāmbhodhermohavāri iti śeṣaḥ || 9 ||

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

śrīrāmavṛttāntamaśeṣamādito vasiṣṭhavākyānugataṃ nirūpitam |
dhiyā vicāryānu parāmṛśa prabho mayāpi tādṛkkathanīyamatra te || 10 ||

evaṃ pṛṣṭe vālmīkiḥ śrutagranthacintanāvartanameva prathamaṃ 
āvṛttirasakṛdupadeśāt iti nyāyasiddhamupadiśati - śrīrāmeti | tādṛk 
tvadanubhavānukūlamavasthātrayavivecanādikathanīyaṃ kathyate śṛṇvityarthaḥ || 10 ||

avidyāyāḥ prapañco'yaṃ nāsti satyamihāṇvapi |
vivecayanti vibudhā vivadantyavivekinaḥ || 11 ||

mithyābhūtāvidyākāryatvādeva prapañcasyāsattvaṃ cidadvaitasāmrājyaṃ ca 
buddhimatā boddhuṃn śakyamityāha - avidyāyā ityādinā | nanu 
prapañcasyāvidyākāryatvaṃ cet kimarthaṃ vādināṃ vivādastatrāha - vivadantīti || 11 
||

nāsti bhinnaṃ citaḥ kiṃcitkiṃ prapañcena rudhyase |
abhyāsena rahasyānāṃ vayasya viśado bhava || 12 ||

mithyādvaitena ca vāstavādvaitahānirityāha - nāstīti | he vayasya sakhe iti prītyā 
saṃbodhanam | rahasyānāṃ praṇavamahāvākyādyarthānāṃ vakṣyamāṇopāsanānāṃ ca 
| viśado viśuddhacitto bhava || 12 ||

prapañcaviṣayā vṛttirjāgrannidreti kīrtitā |
saṃprabuddhastu yasyāntaścitpradīpo nirañjanaḥ || 13 ||

tatrādau praṇavaprathamamātrārthaṃ jāgratprapañcaṃ sphuṭaṃ tatsākṣivivekāya 
mithyātvenopapādayati - prapañcetyādinā | tasya traya avasthānnayaḥ svapnāḥ iti 
śrutau jāgradapi nidraiveti kīrtitā || 13 ||

śūnyamūlaḥ prapañco'yaṃ śūnyatāśikharaḥ sakhe |
sāraśūnyatayā madhye'pyanāsthā sanmanīṣiṇām || 14 ||

śūnyamūlo mithyābhūtājñānanidānaḥ | śūnyatārūpamajñānameva 
śikharamagramanto yasya tathāvidhaḥ madhye'pi trivṛtkaraṇapṛthakkriyādyupāyena 
paryālocane sāraḥ sattā tacchūnyatayā prātibhāsikamātraḥ prathate | atastatrānāsthaiva 
yukteti śeṣaḥ || 14 ||

anādivāsanādoṣādasannevāyamīkṣyate |
gandharvanagarākāraḥ saṃsāro bahuvibhramaḥ || 15 ||

asato'pi savāsanāvidyayā darśanaṃ gandharvanagarādeḥ prasiddhamityāha - anādīti || 
15 ||

tvamanabhyasya kalyāṇīṃ caitanyāmṛtakandalīm |
saṃmuhyasi kimadhyāsya vāsanāviṣavīrudhaḥ || 16 ||

vāsanāviṣavīrudho viṣavallīradhyāsya āśritya kiṃ saṃmuhyasi || 16 ||

jāgradetanna patitaṃ jñānālambagrahādadhaḥ |
na santyupari sarveṣāṃ ye nirālambasaṃvidaḥ || 17 ||

tattvadarśanena nirālambajñānarūpasyālambasya cittasthairyahetoravaṣṭambhasya 
parigrahādadhaḥ pūrvamajñāvasthāyāmeva etajjāgrannipatitam upari turyadaśāyāṃ tu 
tisro'pyavasthā na santi | ye yogino nirālambasaṃvidasteṣāṃ 
sarveṣāmanubhavasiddhamityarthaḥ || 17 ||

tāvadrūḍhā sudhākārarasā saṃvinmahānadī |
na yāvadātmarūpeṇa nipuṇairavagāhyate || 18 ||

yāvadajñānaṃ tāvatkālameva cinnadyā jagaddustaraṅgavikṣepapraroha ityāha - 
tāvaditi | rūḍhā dustarāṅgaprādurbhāvavatī || 18 ||

prāṅnāsti carame nāsti vastu sarvamidaṃ sakhe |
viddhi madhye'pi tannāti svapnavṛttamidaṃ jagat || 19 ||

ādyantakālāsattvena madhye'pyasattvameva 
svabhāvavaiparītyāghaṭanātsvapnavadanumeyamityāha - prāgiti | svapnasya 
vṛttamiva vṛttaṃ yasya tat || 19 || 

avidyāyonayo bhedāḥ sarve'mī budbudā iva |
kṣaṇamudbhūya gacchanti jñānaikajaladhau layam || 20 ||

suśītalodakanadīṃ viditvātha vigāhya tām |
bahirbhrāntinidāghāste niryāntu kalitāsukham || 21 || 

kalitamasukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ yasminkarmaṇi tattathā niryāntu | acetaneṣvapi nidādheṣu 
cetanatvamāropyoktiḥ || 21 ||

ekaścājñānajaladhirjagadāplāvya tiṣṭhati |
jyeṣṭho'yamahamityūrmiravidyāvātasaṃbhavaḥ || 22 ||

idānīṃ bhagavānśiṣyasya majjanaṃ nnivārayiṣyannajñānaṃ kṣārasamudratvena 
varṇayati - ekaścetyādinā | svavikārabhūtaṃ jagadāplāvya abhivyāpya | tasya 
mahormiprathamajaṃ darśayati - jyeṣṭha iti | avidyāpravāho'nādibhrāntivāsanā sa eva 
vātastatsaṃbhavaḥ || 22 ||

cittaskhalanabhedālī rāgādyāśca prakalpitāḥ |
mamatotkalitāvartaḥ svataḥ svairaṃ pravartate || 23 ||

alpataraṅgāndarśayati - citteti | cittasya tattadviṣayeṣu ye skhalanabhedāsteṣāmāliḥ 
paṅktistaddhetavo rāgādyāśca prakalpitāḥ kṣudrataraṅgā iti śeṣaḥ | tasyāvartaṃ 
darśayati - mamateti || 23 ||

rāgadveṣāvatigrāhau gṛhītasamanantaraḥ |
tataścānarthapātālapraveśaḥ kena vāryate || 24 ||

grāhau pravartete iti vipariṇāmenānuṣajyate | tābhyāṃ gṛhītasya tava samanantaraḥ 
sannihitaḥ anarthapātāle mṛtyumukhe praveśaḥ kena vāryate | 
gṛhītapadasyāsamarthasya samāsaśchāndasaḥ || 24 ||

praśāntāmṛtakallole kevalāmṛtavāridhau |
majja majjasi kiṃ dvaitagrahakṣārābdhivīciṣu || 25 ||

yadi tu samudramajjanaṃ tavāvaśyakaṃ tarhyānandasamudre majjetyāha - praśānteti 
|| 25 ||

kastiṣṭhati gataḥ ko vā kasya kena kimāgatam |
kiṃ nu majjasi māyāyāṃ pata mā tvamatandritaḥ || 26 ||

saṃsārastiṣṭhati sa ca rāmasya tattvabodhādgato mama tu na gata iti śokahetuṃ mohaṃ 
vārayati - kastiṣṭhatīti | atandrito vivekī tvaṃ mā pata || 26 ||

tattvamekaṃ yadātmeti jagadetatpracakṣate |
tato'nyaḥ kastavātīto yastāta viṣayaḥ śucām || 27 ||

yadā pracakṣate vyaktaṃ pratipādayanti idaṃ sarvaṃ yadayamātmā ityādi vedāntā 
ityarthaḥ || 27 ||

bālānprati vivarto'yaṃ brahmaṇaḥ sakalaṃ jagat |
avivartitamānandamāsthitāḥ kṛtinaḥ sadā ||28 ||

yeṣāmajñānamasti tānbālānprati brahmaṇo jagadākāravivartaḥ || 28 ||

avivikto janaḥ śocatyakasmācca prahṛṣyati |
tattvavittu hasannāste tasya moho viḍambanam || 29 ||

aviviktaḥ avivekī | nanu tattvavidāmapi kadācidvyāmohaḥ kathaṃ dṛśyate tatrāha - 
tasyeti | viḍambanamajñaceṣṭānukaraṇamātram || 29 ||

tacca sūkṣmamidaṃ tattvaṃ tirohitamavidyayā |
yathā sthaleṣu lokānāṃ jaleṣvātmasu saṃśayaḥ || 30 ||

anyeṣāṃ tu na tathā | teṣāmavidyācchāditātmanāṃ jaleṣu 
sthalabuddhivadanātmasvātmatābhrānterityāha - tacceti | yathā ajñalokānāṃ jaleṣu 
sthalamiti saṃśayo marusthaleṣu ca jalamiti saṃśayastathā kalpitabhedeṣvātmasvapi 
saṃśayo bhrama ityarthaḥ || 30 ||

pṛthivyādimahābhūtaparamāṇumayaṃ jagat |
sthitaṃ yadā tadāpīha ko gato yo'nuśocyate || 31 ||

yadā paramāṇvādimayajagadvādirītyāpi viveke'pi śokaprasaktirnāsti tadā 
māyāmayajagadvāde dūrāpāstaiva setyāśayenāha - pṛthivyādīti | ko gato naṣṭaḥ | 
tanmate'pi dehāderanātmatvena tannāśe ātmanāśābhāvādityarthaḥ || 31 ||

asataḥ saṃbhavo nāsti nāstyabhāvaḥ sataḥ sakhe |
āvirbhāvatirobhāvāḥ saṃsthānānāmamī param || 32 ||

priyanāśāddhi śokaprasaktiḥ | sa priyo yadi saṃstadā na naśyatyeva yadyasaṃstarhi na 
sthita evetyubhayathāpi tannāśāsiddherna śokaheturastītyāśayenāha - asata iti | 
saṃsthānānāṃ māyikasaṃniveśaviśeṣāṇām || 32 ||

kiṃtvanekapurotsāhādviṣatāmupagacchati |
bhaja saṃbharitābhogaṃ parameśaṃ jagadgurum || 33 ||

nanu yadi māyikameva dehādisaṃsthānaṃ tarhi 
tadaindrajālikopadarśitamāyāvadudāsīnaṃ taṭasthaṃ bhāsatāṃ 
śokamohaduḥkhādyanarthasahasradāne tvasya ko hetustatrāha - kiṃtviti | satyam | 
ādhuniko na kaściddheturasti kiṃtvanekaḥ purā saṃcitaḥ puṇyapāpapravṛttilakṣaṇa 
utsāhaḥ puruṣaprayatnaḥ puṇyapāpākhyastaddheturasti | tasmādevāyaṃ māyiko 
dehādistadbhogāya viṣatāṃ viṣavanmaraṇamūrcchādyanarthasahasrahetutāmupagacchati 
adhyātmajñānaśāstrārthaśca śataśo'pyupadiṣṭaḥ pāpavaśādeva hṛdi nārohati 
atastatpāpakṣayāya saguṇeśvaropāsanaṃ kurvityāha - bhajeti | bhaktānugrahāya 
saṃbharitaḥ samyagdhṛta ābhogo vakṣyamāṇārdhanārīśvarādiveṣo yena tam || 33 ||

duritāni samastāni pacyante'dyāpi na dhruvam |
kṛtamevāsya devasya pāśā viśravatāṃ gatāḥ || 34 ||

adyāpi na pacyante na kṣīṇāni taveti śeṣaḥ | dhruvamiti vitarke | prāṇikṛtaṃ 
puṇyapāpātmakaṃ karmaivāsya paśupaterdevasya prāṇipaśubandhanapāśāḥ 
viśravatāṃ vividhaśrutyādipramāṇaprasiddhatām || 34 ||

sākāraṃ bhaja tāvattvaṃ yāvatsattvaṃ prasīdati |
nirākāre pare tattve tataḥ sthitirakṛtrimā || 35 ||

sattvaṃ cittaṃ prasīdati viśuddhyati | tatastasmādbhajanādakṛtrimā 
vighnairabādhyatvātsahajā bhaviṣyatīti śeṣaḥ | tathā ca śrutiḥ umāsahāyaṃ 
parameśvaraṃ prabhuṃ trilocanaṃ nīlakaṇṭhaṃ praśāntam | dhyātvā munirgacchati 
bhūtayoniṃ samastasākṣiṃ tamasaḥ parastāt iti || 35 ||

imāmuddāmatamaso jitvā sattvabalāddhruvam |
yamasyānusarādhvānaṃ viśvastenāntarātmanā || 36 ||

īśvaropāsanaśuddhasattvabalādvyāmohasahasrairuddāmasya tamasa imāṃ prasiddhāṃ 
vyāmohaśaktiṃ jitvā guruśāstropadeśaviśvāsavatā manasā yamasya 
sendriyamanoniyamanātmakasya yogasyādhvānamanusara || 36 ||

samādhāya kṣaṇaṃ paśya pratyagātmānamātmanā |
iyaṃ vibhātu sā vyaktaṃ prāgbuddhirajanī tava || 37 ||

tataḥ kṣaṇaṃ muhūrtadvādaśatamabhāgamapi samādhāya samādhimāśritya 
tenātmadarśanena tava prāktamovṛtā buddhirūpā rajanī rātrirvibhātu prabhātabhāvaṃ 
gacchatu || 37 ||

kṛtaṃ puruṣakāreṇa kevalena ca karmaṇā |
maheśānugrahādeva prāptavyaṃ prāpyate naraiḥ || 38 ||

nanu satkarmānuṣṭhānaireva cittaśuddhisiddheḥ kimarthamīśvaropāsanaṃ tatrāha - 
maheśeti || 38 ||

nābhijātyaṃ na cāritryaṃn na nayo na ca vikramaḥ |
balavanti purāṇāni sakhe karmāṇi kevalam || 39 ||

nanvābhijātyasadācāratapaḥkarmādyadyatanapuruṣaprayatnānāṃ prāktanakarmāpekṣayā 
prābalyaṃ prāksādhitaṃ tatkathamidānīmīśvarānugrahāpekṣocyate tatrāha - 
nābhijātyamiti | 
purātanakarmaṇāmanantatvādidānīṃtanapuruṣaprayatnānāmalpataratvānneśvarānu##-
prāgaihikaprayatnaprābalyaṃ sādhitaṃ na tadvihāyeti bhāvaḥ || 39 ||

apratarkyātpratīkārātkimevamavasīdasi |
na lumpati lalāṭasthāmīśvaro'pyakṣarāvalim || 40 ||

tarhīśvaropāstireva kāryā kiṃ yamaniyamajñānādibhistatrāha - apratarkyāditi | 
evamīśvaraprapanno'pi 
tvamapratarkyātpauruṣatarkāgamyācchrutyekasamadhigamyāddharmādi##-
kimarthamudvijasi | yata upāsanāprasādita īśvaro'pi lalāṭasthāmakṣarāvaliṃ na 
sākṣātsvakareṇa mārjayati kiṃtu jñānakṛtamūlocchedopāyenaivetyarthaḥ || 40 ||

kva cidvaktā kva vaidagdhyaṃ kva ceyaṃ mohavallarī |
acintanīyā niyatiryadiyaṃ dvandvamāhitā [dvandvamāgatā iti pāṭhaścet 
vyākhyānuguṇaḥ syāt |] || 41 ||

guruśāstrayoḥ śiṣyabodhanaśaktiḥ śiṣyasya ca cittaśuddhyā ūhāpohakuśalatayā 
boddhṛtāśaktiḥ rāgādīnāṃ ca samūlocchedayogyatāprāptilakṣaṇaparipāka iti 
sarvasāmagrīmilanamapīśvarecchālakṣaṇaniyativaśādevetyāha - kveti | 
vāṅmanasāgamyayāya akhaṇḍabrahmātmacitto vaktā guruḥ kva śiṣyasya ca 
tadbodhayogyatālakṣaṇaṃ vaidagdhyaṃ kauśalaṃ kva iyamevaṃ śamadamādikrameṇa 
svavināśāya pariṇatā mohavallarīkva | yadyasyāḥ sakāśādiyaṃ sarvā sāmagrī 
dvandvaṃ parasparamilanamāgatā sā niyatirīśvarecchā acintanīyā 
prabhāveyattāparicchedena cintayitumaśakyetyarthaḥ || 41 ||

he bharadvāja mohaṃ tvaṃ vivekena jahi sphuṭam |
asāmānyamidānīṃ tvaṃ jñānaṃ prāptyasyasaṃśayam || 42 ||

ata evedṛśasāmagrīprāptau mohajayotsāha eva yukto na tvantarāle śoka ityāha - he 
bharadvājeti | asāmānyamasādhāraṇam || 42 || 

dūramutsahate rājā mahāsattvo mahāpadi |
alpasattvo janaḥ śocatyalpe'pi hi parikṣate || 43 ||

kiṃ ca mahatyapi kārye śokaḥ sāmagrīhīnasya yukto na tu mahārājasyeva 
sarvasāmagrīsaṃpannasya tavetyāśayenāha - dūramiti | mahāsattvo rājā 
yuddhādimahāpadi nimagno'pi dhanabhṛtyādisāmagrīsaṃpannatvādanyeṣāṃ 
manorathadūramapi 
pṛthvīparipālanaduṣṭanigrahaśiṣṭaparipālanādikāryamājñāmātreṇa kartumutsahate | 
parikṣate dhanādikṣatirūpāyāmāpadi taduttaraṇe hetudhairyādisāmagrīvirahādityarthaḥ || 
43 ||

bodhaḥ puṇyaparādhīnaḥ prathate bahujanmabhiḥ |
anumīyeta dhīreṣu jīvanmukteṣu kāryataḥ || 44 ||

jīvanmuktānnidarśanīkṛtya puṇyasāmagryāṃ satyāṃ mama bodho 
bhaviṣyatyevetyanumāya sotsāhaḥ puṇyasāmagryarjane prathamaṃ pravartetetyāśayenāha 
- bodha iti || 44 ||

dviṣadbhūtena yenaiva karmaṇā bandha īdṛśaḥ |
suhṛdbhūtena tenaiva mokṣamāpsyasi putraka || 45 ||

nanu pāvatpuṇyasyāpi bandhakatvāddviṣadbhūtaṃ puṇyaṃ kathamarjanīyaṃ tatrāha - 
dviṣadbhūteneti | sati rāge puṇyaṃ bandhakaṃ bhavettadabhāve tu suhṛdbhūtaṃ 
mokṣopayuktameveti bhāvaḥ || 45 ||

satāṃ satkarmasaṃvegaḥ purāṇaṃ praṇudannayam |
sarvaugha iva bhūtānāṃ davānalamasecayat || 46 ||

puṇyātiśayena prāktanapāpanāśe śamadamādyamṛtāpyāyitānāṃ 
trividhatāpaśāntirbhavatītyāha - satāmiti | asecayaditi bhūtakālo na vivakṣitaḥ || 46 ||

sakhe saṃnyasya karmāṇi brahmaṇaḥ praṇayī bhava |
neṣyase yadi saṃsāracakrāvartabhramaḥ śamam || 47 ||

puṇyārjanottaraṃ vairāgyadārḍhye yatkāryaṃ tadupadiśati - sakhe iti | brahmaṇaḥ 
praṇayī śravaṇādyupāyairbrahmaṇyāsaktaḥ || 47 ||

tāvadetadvikalpotthamidaṃ yāvadbahirgrahaḥ |
pratikūlo'bdhirullole kevalaṃ niścale jale || 48 ||

yāvadbahirgraho'brahmapraṇayitā | ullole jale payasi abdhiḥ pratikūlaḥ kūlopasarpī 
vikṣiptaḥ | niścale tu payasi kevalaṃ paya eva yathetyarthaḥ || 48 ||

ayaṃn kimandhakaraṇastvayā śoko'valambyate |
nirvāhayatu saiva tvāṃ prajñāyaṣṭirabhaṅgurā || 49 ||

andhakaraṇo vivekadṛṣṭipidhāyakaḥ | evaṃ śokāndhaṃ tvāṃ 
yāvadvivekadṛṣṭyudghāṭanaṃ tāvatprajñāyaṣṭirekaiva nirvāhayatu || 49 ||

na jātu te vigaṇyante gaṇanāsu garīyasām |
ye taraṅgaistṛṇānīva hriyante harṣaśokayoḥ || 50 ||

harṣaśokayostaraṅgaiḥ śubhotsāhabhaṅgaiḥ || 50 ||

samārūḍhaṃ daśādolāmahorātramidaṃ jagat |
krīḍyate ṣaḍvidhaiḥ preṅkhaiḥ sakhe kimiti khidyate || 51 ||

harṣaviṣādādidaśālakṣaṇāṃ dolām | idaṃ jagat jīvajātam | 
ṣaḍūrmibhedātṣaḍṛtubhedātkāmādyariṣaṭkabhedādvā ṣaḍvidhaiḥ 
preṅkhairdolāyantraiḥ krīḍyate kālena | krīḍaterakarmakāddhetumaṇṇici gatibuddhi - 
ityādinā kartuḥ karmatve karmaṇi laḥ | na hi krīḍākautukakalpiteṣu 
padārthasaṃyogaviyogeṣu khedo yukta ityarthaḥ || 51 ||

sūte saṃharati kṣipraṃ punaḥ sṛjati hanti ca |
jaganti bahuparyāyaiḥ kāla eva kutūhalī || 52 ||

kutūhalī krīḍākautukī || 52 ||

na viśeṣagrahaḥ kaścinna ca kaścinna kaścana |
jantuṣvabhyavahāryeṣu prākramya kālabhoginaḥ || 53 ||

svaśarīrādeḥ sarvaprāṇiśarīrādivatkālāśanatvādyadyadīyamannaṃ tena tadavaśyaṃ 
bhoktavyameveti niścitya tatrāhaṃtādyabhimānatyāgena śokaprasaktirityāśayenāha ##-
na prasiddha ityarthaḥ | kālalakṣaṇasya bhoginaḥ sarpasya prākramya 
balādākramyā'bhyavahāro bhakṣaṇaṃ tatkarmabhūteṣu jantuṣumadhye || 53 ||

kā kathā martyapiṇḍānāṃ nimeṣāntaravāsinām |
api devanikāyā ye te'pi duṣkālagocarāḥ || 54 ||

duṣṭasya kālasya gocarāḥ | annabhūtā iti yāvat || 54 ||

svayaṃ nṛtyasi kiṃ prīto vipattau vikalendriyaḥ |
kṣaṇaṃ niścalamāsīnaḥ paśya saṃsāranāṭakam || 55 ||

api ca sākṣiṇastava saṃsāranartanakautukadarśanameva yuktaṃ na tu 
śokamohādivikāraiḥ svayaṃ nartanamityāha - svayamiti | vipattau dhanacittādināśe 
vikalāni vivekadarśanāsamarthāni rodanādivikṛtāni ca indriyāṇi cakṣurādīni yasya 
tathāvidhaḥ san || 55 ||

asyānekataraṅgasya jagataḥ kṣaṇabhaṅginaḥ |
na viṣīdati manasvī bharadvāja manāgapi || 56 ||

kṣaṇabhaṅgino darśanāditi śeṣaḥ | manasvī vivekī || 56 ||

tyaja śokamamaṅgalyaṃ maṅgalāni vicintaya |
cidānandaghanaṃ svacchamātmānaṃ ca vibhāvaya || 57 ||

amaṅgalyamamaṅgalārham || 57 ||

devadvijaguruśraddhābharabandhuracetasām |
sadāgamapramāṇānāṃ maheśānugraho bhavet || 58 ||

kāni maṅgalāni tānyāha - deveti | devadvijādiśraddhāprabhṛtaya 
īśvarānugrahasādhanatvānmaṅgalāni | īśvarānugrahastu 
sākṣājjñānasādhanatvātparamamaṅgalamiti bhāvaḥ | tathā coktam - 
īśvarānugrahādeva puṃsāmadvaitavāsanā | mahābhayaparitrāṇāddvitrāṇāmeva jāyate || 
iti || 58 || 

bharadvāja uvāca |

jñātaṃ tava prasādena sarvametadaśeṣataḥ |
na vairāgyātparo bandhurna saṃsārātparo ripuḥ || 59 ||

idānīṃ bharadvājaḥ sarvasādhanarahasyaṃ mayā piṇḍīkṛtya jñātam 
dṛśyaprapañcapravilāpanopāyarahasyamīśvarānugrahasādhanarahasyaṃ ca 
vasiṣṭhasya vistaroktiṣu viśakalitaṃ tatra tatroktaṃ piṇḍīkṛtya na jñātamiti 
kaṇṭhoktyārthācca darśayaṃstajjijñāsuḥ pṛcchati - jñātamityādinā || 59 ||

idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi vasiṣṭhenopapāditam |
jñānasāramaśeṣeṇa granthenoktaṃ padātmanā || 60 ||

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

bharadvāja śṛṇuṣvedaṃ mahājñānaṃ vimuktidam |
yasya śravaṇamātreṇa bhavābdhau na nimajjasi || 61 ||

anekavākyātmanā aśeṣeṇa granthenoktaṃ rahasyamekapadātmanā piṇḍīkṛtaṃ 
niṣkṛṣṭaṃ śrotumicchāmītyarthaḥ | yadātmanā iti pāṭhe yattātparyakeṇeti 
granthaviśeṣaṇam || 60 || 61 ||

saṃhṛtisthitisaṃbhūtibhedairyo'nekadhā sthitaḥ |
eko'pi sannamastasmai saccidānandamūrtaye || 62 ||

pravilāpanopāyamapavādaṃ vaktumadhyāropeṇaikamevānekadhā sthitaṃ devaṃ 
maṅgalārthaṃ namasyati - saṃhṛtīti || 62 ||

kṛte prapañcavilaye yathā tattvaṃ prakāśate |
tavopāyaṃ pravakṣyāmi saṃkṣepācchrutiśāsanāt || 63 ||

praśnābhiprāyānurūpamuttaraṃ vaktuṃ pratijānīte - kṛte iti | śrutiśāsanāt 
māṇḍūkyopaniṣadādiśrutyuktakramāt || 63 ||

pūrvāparavicārārhā kathaṃ naṣṭā tava smṛtiḥ |
tayaiva jñāyate sarvaṃ karāmalakavatsvayam || 64 ||

(svayaṃ [kvācitkamidaṃ padyam |] vicāryaṃ svayameva cetasā 
tatprāpyate yena na śocate punaḥ |
satsaṅgasacchāstravivekataḥ punarvairāgyayuktena vibhāvyametat ||) || 65 ||

viśakalitoktaṃ sūkṣmamatibhiḥ svayameva pūrvāparavicāreṇa niṣkṛṣya jñātuṃ 
śakyaṃ tatte saubuddhyaṃ prāk prakhyātamidānīṃ kathaṃ naṣṭamiti 
vakṣyamāṇagrahaṇāvadhānārthamadhikṣipati - pūrvāpareti || 64 || 65 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇapraka0 pū0 
bharadvājānuśāsanaṃ nāma saptaviṃśatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 127 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
bharadvājānuśāsanaṃ nāma saptaviṃśatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 127 ||

aṣṭāviṃśatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 128 

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

śānto dāntaścoparato niṣiddhātkāmyakarmaṇaḥ |
viṣayendriyasaṃśleṣasukhācca śraddhayānvitaḥ || 1 ||

pravilāpanayuktyātra bharadvājakṛtārthatā |
varṇyante jñānikartavyarāmavyutthāpanakramāḥ || 

tatra sāṅgaṃ sākṣātkārāntaṃ prapañcapravilāpanaprakāraṃ śānto dānta 
uparatastitikṣuḥ śraddhāvittaḥ samāhito bhūtvātmanyevātmānaṃ paśyati iti 
śrutitātparyavarṇanamukhenaiva vaktumārabbhate - śānta ityādinā | tatroparatapadaṃ 
viṣayavibhāgena vyācaṣṭe - niṣiddhāditi || 1 ||

mṛdvāsane samāsīno jitacittendriyakriyaḥ |
omityuccārayettāvanmano yāvatprasīdati || 2 ||

tatra samāhitapadārthatayā āsanādyaṣṭāṅgayogaṃ varṇayan 
titikṣupadamarthādvyācaṣṭe - mṛdvāsane ityādinā | uccārayeddīrghaṃ japet | 
bhuśuṇḍopākhyānnoktarītyā plutatamaṃ vā || 2 ||

prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ kuryādantaḥkaraṇaśuddhaye |
indriyāṇyāharetpaścādviṣayebhyaḥ śanaiḥśanaiḥ || 3 ||

dehendriyamanobuddhikṣetrajñānāṃ ca saṃbhavaḥ |
yasmādbhavati tajjñātvā teṣu paścādvilāpayet || 4 ||

yasmādyasmādyasya yasya saṃbhavo janma bhavati tattajjñātvā śrutyādinā smṛtvā 
teṣu teṣu bhūteṣu deveṣu ca vilāpayet | vācārambhaṇaśṛtyuktarītyā tattadvyatirekeṇa 
nāstīti smaredityarthaḥ || 4 ||

virāji prathamaṃ sthitvā tatrātmani tataḥ param |
avyākṛte sthitaḥ paścātsthitaḥ paramakāraṇe || 5 ||

evamādhyātmikadehendriyādibhāvaṃ tyaktvā tatkāraṇabhūtadevatāsamaṣṭyātmā 
akārārtho virāḍevāhamasmīti bhāvanayā prathamaṃ virāji sthitvā tataḥ paraṃ tatkāraṇe 
ukārārthe sūkṣmabhūtaliṅgasamaṣṭyātmani hiraṇyagarbhe virājaṃ pravilāpya sthitvā 
tatastatkāraṇe triguṇe māyopahite makārārthe avyākṛte sthitaḥ saṃstataḥ 
paścātsarvajaganmūlakāraṇatvopalakṣite sāvyākṛtasarvādhiṣṭhāne ardhamātrālakṣite 
śuddhe brahmaṇi avyākṛtamapi vilāpya sthito bhavedityarthaḥ || 5 ||

māṃsādipārthivaṃ bhāgaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pravilāpayet |
āpyaṃ raktādikaṃ cāpsu taijasaṃ tejasi kṣipet || 6 ||

dehendriyādiṣu yasya yasmātsaṃbhavastatra tatpravilāpanaṃ yaduktaṃ tadviśiṣya 
punarvivṛṇoti - māṃsādītyādinā | kṣipet tanmātratācintanena pravilāpayet || 6 ||

vāyavyaṃ ca mahāvāyau nābhasaṃ nabhasi kṣipet |
pṛthivyādiṣu vinyasya cendriyāṇyātmathoniṣu || 7 ||

nābhasaṃ śārīrākāśam | evaṃ ghrāṇādīndriyāṇyapyātmayoniṣu svārambhakeṣu 
devatopādhibhūtasūkṣmapṛthivyādiṣu nikṣipya vilāpya || 7 ||

śrotrādilakṣaṇopetāṃ karturbhogaprasiddhaye |
dikṣu nyasyātmanaḥ śrotraṃ tvacaṃ vidyuti nikṣipet || 8 ||

diśaḥ śrotraṃ bhūtvā karṇau prāviśan ityādiśruteḥ karturjīvasya 
śabdādibhogaprasiddhaye karṇādigolakānupraveśena 
śrotrādilakṣaṇenendriyabhāvenopetāṃ digādidevatāṃ yathākramaṃ devatāsveva 
nikṣipediti śeṣaḥ | tameva kramaṃ darśayati - dikṣvityādinā || 8 ||

cakṣurādityabimbe ca jihvāmapsu vinikṣipet |
prāṇaṃ vāyau vācamagnau pāṇimindre vinikṣipet || 9 ||

apsu varuṇadevatāyām || 9 ||

viṣṇau tathātmanaḥ pādau pāyuṃ mitre tathaiva ca |
upasthaṃ kaśyape nyasya manaścandre niveśayet || 10 ||

buddhiṃ brahmaṇi saṃyacchedetāḥ karaṇadevatāḥ |
indriyavyapadeśena vyādiśyante ca devatāḥ || 11 ||

brahmaṇi caturmukhe | buddhigrahaṇamupalakṣaṇam | evaṃ manohaṃkāracittānyapi 
candrarudrācyuteṣu pravilāpayedityupasaṃharati - etā iti | agnirvāgbhūtvā mukhaṃ 
prāviśat ityādiśrutivākyapramāṇamanusmṛtya devatā evendriyavyapadeśena sthitā na 
tvindriyāṇi nāma vastvantarāṇi santīti tattvopadeśena pravilāpanāya mayā vyādiśyante 
na svataḥ svakapolakalpanayā ete'rthāḥ prakaṭīkṛtā ityuttareṇānvayaḥ || 11 || 

śrutivākyamanusmṛtya na svataḥ prakaṭīkṛtāḥ |
evaṃ nyasyātmano dehaṃ virāḍasmīti cintayet || 12 ||

evaṃ dehendriyādipravilāpanasaṃgrahaślokaṃ vivṛtya virāji prathamaṃ 
sthitvetyetadviśadayati - evamiti || 12 ||

brahmāṇḍāntaḥ sthito yo'sāvardhanārīśvaraḥ prabhuḥ |
ādhāraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ kāraṇaṃ tadudāhṛtam || 13 ||

avyākṛte sthitaḥ paścādityetadvivaraṇaprasaṅgena māyāśabalasya 
sarvajagadabhinnanimittopādānasya brahmaṇo brahmavidyārthibhiḥ prāgupāsyatvenoktāṃ 
brahmāṇḍātmano virājo hṛtpadme sadā sthitāṃ brahmavidyāghaṭitārdhaśarīrāṃ 
mūrtiṃ darśayansa eva sarvaprāṇināṃ mātāpitṛrūpeṇa kāraṇamityāha - 
brahmāṇḍāntariti || 13 ||

sa yajñasṛṣṭirūpo'sau jagadvṛttau vyavasthitaḥ |
dviguṇāṇḍādbahiḥ pṛthvī pṛthivyā dviguṇaṃ jalam || 14 ||

so'sau pitṛtvādeva svasṛṣṭasya devamanuṣyādijagato vṛttāvannapānādijīvanopāye 
vyavasthitaḥ san havirvṛṣṭyādinā sarvapoṣakaśrautasmārtayajñasṛṣṭirūpo 
brahmāṇḍāntaḥ sthitaḥ | prāsaṅgikamuktvā prastutaṃ pravilāpanaṃ vaktuṃ 
brahmāṇḍāvaraṇānyāha - dviguṇeti | yadyapi ebhirāvaraṇairaṇḍaṃ vyāptaṃ 
daśaguṇottaraiḥ iti purāṇeṣu daśaguṇottaratvaṃ śrūyate tathāpi dviguṇameva parito 
veṣṭane pañcakrośapradakṣiṇe pañcaviṃśatikro'savadekaguṇasya pañcaguṇatve 
dviguṇasya daśaguṇatvamityabhiprāyeṇa tadbodhyam | athavā 
tadapañcīkṛtabhūtāvaraṇābhiprāyamidaṃ tu pañcīkṛtābhiprāyamityavirodhaḥ || 14 ||

salilāddviguṇaṃ tejastejaso dviguṇo'nilaḥ |
vāyordviguṇamākāśamūrdhvamekaikaśaḥ kramāt || 15 ||

ekaikaśa ekaikasmādūrdhvamuttarottaram || 15 ||

vyastena ca samastena vyāpinā grathitaṃ jagat |
kṣitiṃ cāpsu samāveśya salilaṃ cānale kṣipet || 16 ||

vyastena apañcīkṛtena | samastena pañcīkṛtena | ata evāntaramāntaraṃ bāhye 
pravilāpayedityāha - kṣitimiti || 16 ||

agniṃ vāyau samāveśya vāyuṃ ca nabhasi kṣipet |
nabhaśca mahadākāśe samastotpattikāraṇe || 17 ||

samāveśya pravilāpya | samastasthūlaprapañcotpattikāraṇe mahadākāśe 
hiraṇyagarbhākāśe || 17 ||

sthitvā tasminkṣanaṃ yagoī liṅgamātraśarīradhṛk |
vāsanā bhūtasūkṣmāśca karmāvidye tathaiva ca || 18 ||

kiṃ talliṅgaśarīraṃ tadāha - vāsanā iti || 18 ||

daśendriyamanobuddhiretaliṅgaṃ vidurbudhāḥ |
tato'rdhoṇḍādbahiryātastatrātmāsmīti cintayet || 19 ||

liṅgaṃ liṅgaśarīram | evaṃ sthūlopādhipravilāpanenārdha iva saṃpanno 
brahmāṇḍātmatābhimānatyāgāttato bahirbhūtaḥ saṃstatra 
sūkṣmabhūtātmakaliṅgasamaṣṭidehe ahamātmādhiṣṭhātā hiraṇyagarbha evāsmīti 
cintayedityarthaḥ || 19 ||

caturmukho'grake cāyaṃ bhūtasūkṣmavyavasthitaḥ |
liṅgamavyākṛte sūkṣme nyasyāvyakte ca buddhimān || 20 ||

nanu caturmukhaḥ padmasaṃbhavo deho loke hiraṇyagarbha iti prasiddhaḥ | ayaṃ tu 
bhūtasūkṣmasamaṣṭyātmā na caturmukha iti kathaṃ hiraṇyagarbhastatrāha - 
caturmukha iti | bhūtasūkṣme abhimānitayā vyavasthito'yameva agrake 
brahmāṇḍapravilāpanātpūrvaṃ brahmāṇḍaiśvaryabhogārthaṃ padmodbhavaṃ dehaṃ 
kalpayitvā caturmukha āsīdityarthaḥ | īdṛśahiraṇyagarbhātmabhāvanānantaraṃ 
yatkartavyaṃ tadāha - liṅgamiti | apañcīkṛtabhūtebhyo'pi sūkṣme 
upādhyākāreṇāvyākṛte māyāṃśe upahitacidākāreṇāvyakte ca | jaḍāṃśasya jaḍe 
cidābhāsāṃśasya citi pravilāpanamiti sūcanāya dvidhākṛtvoktiḥ || 20 ||

nāmarūpavinirmuktaṃ yasminsaṃtiṣṭhate jagat |
tamāhuḥ prakṛtiṃ kecinmāyāmeke pare tvaṇūn || 21 ||

athavā vyākaraṇaphalamabhivyaktiriti kriyāphalarūpapravṛttinimittabhedakalpanayā 
ekatraiva vyapadeśabheda ityāśayenāha - nāmeti | prakṛtiṃ sāṃkhyāḥ | māyāṃ 
vedāntinaḥ || 21 ||

avidyāmapare prādgustarkavibhrāntacetasaḥ |
tatra sarve layaṃ gatvā tiṣṭhantyavyaktarūpiṇaḥ || 22 ||

apare bauddhāḥ saṃvṛtirūpāmavidyām | tatra tasminnavyākṛte pralayakāle sarve 
padārthā layaṃ ṣaṣṭhabhāvavikāraṃ gatvā anabhivyaktarūpiṇaḥ saṃtastatsattayaiva 
tiṣṭhanti || 22 ||

niḥsaṃbandhā nirāsvādāḥ saṃbhavanti tataḥ punaḥ |
tatsvarūpā hi tiṣṭhanti yāvatsṛṣṭiḥ pravartate || 23 ||

kathaṃ tiṣṭhanti tadāha - niḥsambandhā iti | 
parasparasaṃsargaśūnyāścidbhogyatālakṣaṇāsvādaśūnyāścetyarthaḥ | kutaḥ | 
pralayānantaraṃ sargakāle tataḥ avyākṛtādeva prakṛtibhūtācca || 23 ||

ānulomyātsmṛtā sṛṣṭiḥ prātilomyena saṃhṛtiḥ |
ataḥ sthānatrayaṃ tyaktvā turīyaṃ padamavyayam || 24 ||

ānulomyādākāśādikramāt | prātilomyena sṛṣṭiviparītakrameṇa paścātsthitaḥ 
paramakāraṇe ityetadvivṛṇoti - ata iti | sthānatrayaṃ 
virāḍḍhiraṇyagarbhāvyākṛtākhyaṃ sthūlasūkṣmakāraṇarūpaṃ 
samaṣṭijāgradādyavasthātrayaṃ nāntaḥprajñaṃ na bahiḥprajñaṃ nobhayataḥprajñaṃ 
na prajñaṃ nāprajñaṃ na prajñānaghanam itiśrutyupadarśitadiśā tyakatvā 
tadadhiṣṭhānaṃ pariśiṣṭacinmātraikarasaṃ 
adṛśyamavyavahāryamagrāhyamalakṣaṇamacintyamavyapadeśyamekātma##-
śrutyupadarśitaṃ tasya prāptaye sākṣāllābhāvadhi dhyāyet || 24 ||

dhyāyettatprāptaye liṅgaṃ pravilāpya paraṃ viśet |
bhūtendriyamanobuddhivāsanākarmavāyavaḥ || 25 ||

dhyāneddhayā caramasākṣātkāravṛttyā dhyānakartṛkaraṇarūpaṃ liṅgamapi 
mūlājñānabādhena pravilāpya ghaṭabhaṅge ghaṭākāśo mahākāśamiva paraṃ 
niratiśayānandaṃ brahma viśetsaivāsya liṅganigaḍamuktyā kṛtārthatetyarthaḥ | nanu 
nāntaḥprajñam ityādiśrutau liṅgabādho na dṛśyate tatkathaṃ tannivṛttiriti cet 
sthānatrayabādhe liṅgabādho'rthasiddhaḥ | sthūlasūkṣmabhūtendriyādiṣveva liṅgasya 
pratiṣṭhitatvāditi darśayati - bhūtendriyeti || 25 ||

ajñānaṃ ca pratiṣṭhāḥ syurliṅgamavyākṛte sati |

bharadvāja uvāca |

idānīṃ liṅganigaḍānmukto'haṃ sarvathā yataḥ || 26 ||

nanvajñānaṃ kathaṃ pratiṣṭhā tatrāha - liṅgamiti | śuddhe 
brahmaṇyajñānavaraṇe nāvyākṛte hi sati sūkṣmabhūtadvārā liṅgamutpadyate 
nājñānaṃ vineti tadeva liṅgasya mūlapratiṣṭheti tannivṛttau 
liṅganigaḍabhaṅgasiddhiriti bhāvaḥ | evaṃ vālmīkinā praṇavārthaprapañcanopāyena 
pratibodhitaḥ prabuddho bharadvājaḥ svānubhavaṃ gurvanubhavasaṃvādena parīkṣaṇāya 
prakaṭayannuvāca - idānīmityādinā || 26 || 

cidaṃśatvātpraviṣṭo'haṃ caitanyānandasāgare |
abhedātparamātmāsmi sarvopādhivivarjitaḥ || 27 ||

kūṭasthaḥ kevalo vyāpī cidacicchaktimānaham |
ghaṭābhāve ghaṭākāśakalaśākāśayoryathā || 28 ||

cidahaṃ na tu cicchaktimān | kīdṛśādabhedātparamātmāsi tatrāha - ghaṭābhāve 
iti | ghaṭabhaṅge satītyarthaḥ | yathā ekasyaiva ghaṭasya ghaṭakalaśanāmabhedakalpanā 
tadupahite ākāśe ca ghaṭākāśaḥ kalaśākāśa iti vyapadeśabhedakalpanā 
tadvadekasyaivājñānasya jagannāmabhedakalpanā tadupahite ca mayi jīva īśvaro devo 
naraḥ kuñjara ityādivyapadeśabhedakalpanā cāsīt | tatraikena ghaṭabhaṅgena yathā 
ubhayanivṛttyā śuddhākāśalakṣaṇaikyaṃ tadvadekasyājñānasya nivṛttyā 
sarvanāmādibhedanivṛttyā cidaikyasāmrājyamityarthaḥ || 28 ||

tamāhuḥ śrutayo bahvya evamevaikyamādarāt |
yathāgniragnau saṃkṣiptaḥ samānatvamanuvrajet || 29 ||

evamaikyamabhipretya taṃ brahmabhūtaṃ māṃ yatra nanyatpaśyati nānyacchṛṇoti 
nānyadvijānāti sa bhūmāyatra tvasya sarvamātmaivābhūttatkena kaṃ paśyet | 
ekātmapratyayasāraṃ śivaṃ śāntamadvaitaṃ caturthaṃ manyante neha nānāsti kiñcana 
ityādayo bahvyaḥ śrutaya āhurityarthaḥ | evaṃ yathā jale jalaṃ kṣiptaṃ kṣīre kṣīraṃ 
ghṛte ghṛtam | aviśeṣo bhavettadvajjīvātmā paramātmani 
ityādiśrutibhirīdṛśamevaikyaṃ darśitamityāśayenodāharati - yatheti | 
samānatvamaikyam || 29 ||

tadākhyastanmayo bhūtvā gṛhyate na viśeṣataḥ |
yathā tṛṇādikaṃ kṣiptaṃ rumāyāṃ lavaṇaṃ bhavet || 30 ||

evamacetanaprapañcasyāpi citi vilāpanena tadbhāvāpattau dṛṣṭāntamāha - yatheti || 
30 ||

acetanaṃ jagannyastaṃ caitanye cetanī bhavet |
yathā vai lavaṇagranthiḥ samudre saindhavo yathā || 31 ||

nyastaṃ pravilāpitam || 31 ||

nāmarūpādvinirmuktaḥ praviśyaiti samudratām |
yathā jale jalaṃ nyastaṃ kṣīre kṣīraṃ ghṛte ghṛtam || 32 ||

avinaṣṭā bhavantyete gṛhyante na viśeṣataḥ |
tathāhaṃ sarvabhāvena praviṣṭaścetane sati || 33 ||

upādhināśe upahitajīvanāśaśaṅkāpi me gatetyāśayenāha - avinaṣṭā iti | cetane 
cidekarase sati brahmaṇi || 33 ||

nityānande samastajñe pare paramakāraṇe |
nityaṃ sarvagataṃ śāntaṃ niravadyaṃ nirañjanam || 34 ||

niṣkalaṃ niṣkriyaṃ śāntaṃ niravadyaṃ nirañjanam ityādiśrutyāpi svānubhavaṃ 
saṃvādayati - nityamityādinā || 34 ||

niṣkalaṃ niṣkriyaṃ śuddhaṃ tadbrahmāsmi paraṃ param |
heyopādeyanirmuktaṃ satyarūpaṃ nirindriyam || 35 ||

kevalaṃ satyasaṃkalpaṃ śuddhaṃ brahmāsmyahaṃ param |
puṇyapāpavinirmuktaṃ kāraṇaṃ jagataḥ param || 36 ||

satyasaṃkalpaṃ saṃkalpamātreṇāsato'pi jagataḥ sattāsaṃpādanasamarthasadrūpam || 36 ||

advitīyaṃ paraṃ jyotirbrahmāsmyānandamavyayam |
evamādiguṇairyuktaṃ sattvādiguṇavarjitam || 37 ||

sattvādibhirmāyāguṇairvarjitam || 37 ||

praviṣṭaṃ sakalaṃ brahma sadā dhyāyetsvakarmakṛt |
evamabhyasataḥ puṃso mano'staṃ yāti tatra vai || 38 ||

abhyāsakāle'pi tvayā asyaiva dhyānaṃ mahyamupadiṣṭamityāśayenāha - 
praviṣṭamityādinā | svakarmakṛcchravaṇaguruśuśrūṣādiparaḥ 
svavarṇāśramadharmaniṣṭhaśca || 38 ||

manasyastaṃ gate tasya svayamātmā prakāśate |
prakāśe sarvaduḥkhānāṃ hāniḥ syātsukhamātmani || 39 ||

svayamevātmanātmānamānandaṃ pratipadyate |
na matto'styaparaḥ kaściccidānandamayaḥ prabhuḥ || 40 ||

kathaṃn pratipadyate tatrāha - na matta iti || 40 ||

ahamekaḥ paraṃ brahma ityātmāntaḥ prakāśate |

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

sakhe saṃnyasya karmāṇi brahmaṇaḥ praṇayī bhava || 41 ||

pratipattiśabdārthamāha - ityātmeti | evaṃ bharadvājoktamanubhavaṃ niśamya 
saṃtuṣṭo vālmīkistaduktānubhavasthairyāya tyajataiva hi tajjñeyaṃ tyaktuḥ pratyakparaṃ 
padam ityādiśrutisiddhaṃ saṃnyāsamavaśyakartavyatayopadiśati - sakhe iti || 41 ||

neṣyase yadi saṃsāracakrāvartabhramaḥ śamam |

bharadvāja uvāca |

tvayoktaṃ sarvamevedaṃ jñānaṃ buddhaṃ mayā guro || 42 ||

saṃsāracakrāvarteṣu bhramatīti bhramaḥ tvaṃ yadi śamaṃ viśrāntisukhaṃ gārhasthye 
neṣyase na prāpnoṣi tarhi karmāṇi saṃnyasya brahmaṇaḥ praṇayī brahmaṇyeva 
nirvikṣepamāsakto bhava | brahmasaṃstho'mṛtatvameti iti śruterananyavyāpāratayā 
brahmaṇyāsaktaya saṃnyāsina eva sabījabhrāntiśāntisaṃbhavādityarthaḥ | sarvaṃ 
samagraṃ sāṅgamiti yāvat || 42 ||

buddhiśca nirmalā jātā saṃsāro na vilambate |
idānīṃ jñātumicchāmi jñāninaḥ karma kīdṛśam || 43 ||

na vilambanena ciraṃ sthāsyati | tasya tāvadeva ciraṃ yāvanna vimokṣye atha saṃpatsye iti 
śruteriti bhāvaḥ | jñānino jīvanmuktasya karma kartavyaṃ na veti prathamaḥ praśnaḥ | 
yadā kartavyaṃn tadā pravṛttirūpaṃ nityanaimittikakāmyakarma sarvameva yathāpūrvaṃ 
kartavyaṃ athavā kāmanābhyo nivṛttaṃ svasvāśramocitakarmamātraṃ kartavyamiti 
dvitīyaḥ praśnaḥ pāṭhakramādārthakramasya valīyastvādbodhyaḥ | nanu sakhe saṃnyasya 
karmāṇi brahmaṇaḥ praṇayī bhava iti sarvakarmasaṃnyāsaṃ śrutavato bharadvājasya 
dvāvapi praśrāvanupapannau | satyam | tathāpi yāvajjīvamagnihotraṃ juhoti kurvanneveha 
karmāṇi jijīviṣecchataṃ samāḥ ityādiśrutibhiryāvajjīvaṃ kartavyatayā nibaddhānāṃ 
dīkṣito na dadāti na juhoti ityādivākyairdīkṣākāle tyaktānāmapi dīkṣāpagame punaḥ 
parigrahavat | tyajataiva hi tajjñeyaṃ etameva pravrājino lokamicchantaḥ pravrajanti 
ityādiśrutibhirbrahmajijñāsānimittena tyaktānāṃ jñānasiddhyā nimittāpagame punaḥ 
parigraho nyāyasiddhaḥ | na ca vidvatsaṃnyāsavidhānātpunaraparigrahaḥ | tasya 
janmāntarānuṣṭhitavividiṣāsaṃnyāsavaśādgṛhasthādyāśrameṣveva 
tattvajñānodayena kṛtārthānpuruṣaviśeṣānprati aprāptasaṃnyāsāntaravidhānaparasya 
prāptavividiṣāsaṃnyāsaparipālanavidhānāśakterityāśayena praśnāvupapannau bodhyau 
|| 43 || 

pravṛttaṃ vā nivṛttaṃ vā kartavyaṃ ca na vā prabho |

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

tasmādyanna kṛte doṣastatkartavyaṃ mumukṣubhiḥ || 44 ||

evaṃ pṛṣṭo vālmīkistvayā prathamaṃ kāmyaniṣiddhakarmaṇāṃ 
jñānavirodhivikṣepādidoṣahetubhūtakarmaṇāṃ ca tyāgena jñānitvaṃ śāstrābhyāsena 
saṃpādanīyam | taduttaraṃ tasya karma kīdṛśam iti tvatpraśnottaraṃ tvaṃ svayameva 
jñāsyasi | tattadbhūmikāparipākakrameṇa tattatkarmoparamasya tadā tadaiva 
tvayānubhavituṃ śakyatvājjñānināṃ ca prārabdhavaicitryeṇaikarūpasthityadarśanena 
tatkarmaṇāṃ pravṛttameva nivṛttameva veti niyantumaśakyatvādityāśayenottaramāha 
- tasmāditi | tasmātsarvakarmasaṃnyāsasahitabrahmapraṇayitvameva 
saṃsārabhramanivartakajñānopāya iti madupadiṣṭārthasya 
buddhatvāttvādṛśairmumukṣubhiryadyasminkarmaṇi kṛte sati 
śravaṇādivighnadoṣaścittavikṣepamālinyapātakādidoṣaśca na bhavati tadeva kartavyam | 
kāmyaṃ niṣiddhaṃ cakārāddṛṣṭavikṣepasādhanaṃ ca karma na kartavyamityarthaḥ | 
vividiṣāsaṃnyāsaparipālanaṃ tu vidhinā tyaktasya punarvidhiṃ vinā parigrahāsaṃbhavāt 
ārūḍho naiṣṭhikaṃ dharmaṃ yastu pracyavate punaḥ | prāyaścittaṃ na paśyāmi yena 
śuddhyetsa ātmahā | ityādiparāvṛttau doṣaśravaṇātpunaḥ parigrahe 
prayojanābhāvācchiṣṭavigarhitatvācca setsyatīti bhāvaḥ || 44 ||

kāmyaṃ karma niṣiddhaṃ ca na kartavyaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
yadā brahmaguṇairjīvo yuktastyaktvā manoguṇān || 45 ||

jñānitvaṃ tvasya sarvamanoguṇatyāgena 
pūrṇānandādvayaviśuddhāsaṅgacidekarasatvādibrahmaguṇaprāptāveva 
syānnānyathetyāha - yadetyādinā || 45 ||

saṃśāntakaraṇagrāmastadā syātsarvagaḥ prabhuḥ |
dehendriyamanobuddheḥ parastasmācca yaḥ paraḥ || 46 ||

dehādikośacatuṣṭayātpara ānandamayakośātmā tasmātparastadadhiṣṭhānaṃ brahma || 
46 ||

so'hamasmi yadā dhyāyettadā jīvo vimucyate |
kartṛbhoktrādinirmuktaḥ sarvopādhivivarjitaḥ || 47 ||

ādipadāt kartā kāryaṃ karaṇaṃ bhoktā bhogyaṃ bhogaḥ jñātā jñānaṃ jñeyamiti 
tisro'pi tripuṭyaḥ parigṛhyante | tatprayojakaiḥ sarvairdehādyupādhibhistatphalābhyāṃ 
sukhaduḥkhābhyāṃn ca vinirmukto yadā bhaviṣyasi tadānīm || 47 ||

sukhaduḥkhavinirmuktastadānīṃ vipramucyate |
sarvabhūteṣu cātmānaṃn sarvabhūtāni cātmani || 48 ||

yadā paśyatyabhedena tadā jīvo vimucyate |
jāgratsvapnasuṣuptākhyaṃn hitvā sthānatrayaṃn yadā || 49 ||

viśetturīyamānandaṃ tadā jīvo vimucyate |
jīvasya ca turīyākhyā sthitiryā paramātmani || 50 ||

avasthābījanidrādinirmuktā citsukhātmikā |
yogasya seyaṃ vā niṣṭhā sukhaṃ saṃvedanaṃ mahat || 51 ||

jāgratsvapnāvasthayorbījaṃ savāsanākarmājñānam | nidrā tadavasthāviśeṣaḥ | seyaṃ 
turyākhyā jīvasya sthitiryogasya 
nididhyāsanaparipākajanyanirvikalpasamādhervāśabdānmukhyādhikāriṇo 
vicāramātrajanyasākṣātkārajñānasya vā niṣṭhā parisamāptiḥ || 51 ||

manasyastaṃ gate puṃsāṃ tadanyannopalabhyate |
praśāntāmṛtakallole kevalāmṛtavāridhau || 52 ||

tasminviśrāntasya tava dvaitadarśanaprasaktireva nāsti dūre 
karmakṣārābdhivīcimajjanaprasaktirityāśayenāha - praśānteti || 52 ||

majja majjasi kiṃ dvaitagrahakṣārābdhivīciṣu |
bhaja saṃbharitābhogaṃ parameśaṃ jagadgurum || 53 ||

prāguktamīśvaramupāsya tatprasādena te vasiṣṭhoktajñānamārgeṇa yogamārgeṇa vā 
tattvajñāne satyekavijñānena sarvavijñānātsarvasaṃśayamūlājñānanāśācca 
sarvasaṃśayocchedena viśrāntirbhaviṣyatītyupasaṃharati - bhajetyādinā || 53 || 

iti te varṇitaṃ sarvaṃ vasiṣṭhasyopadeśanam |
anena jñānamārgeṇa yogamārgeṇa putraka || 54 ||

bharadvāja mahāprājña sarvaṃ jñāsyasi niścitam |
parāmarśena śāstrasya guruvākyārthabodhanāt || 55 ||

tatra śāstrācāryopadeśasvānubhavānāmekārthaniṣṭhatāniścayāyārtha##-
kārya ityāha - parāmarśeneti || 55 || 

abhyāsātsarvasiddhiḥ syāditi vedānuśāsanam |
tasmāttvaṃ sarvamutsṛjya kurvabhyāse sthiraṃ manaḥ || 56 ||

bharadvāja uvāca |

rāmaḥ prāptaḥ paraṃ yogaṃ svātmanātmani he mune |
kathaṃ vasiṣṭhadevena vyavahāraparaḥ kṛtaḥ || 57 ||

yogamupādhityāgenaikyam | svātmanā śodhitapratīcā | ātmani brahmaṇi || 57 ||

iti jñātvāhamapyevamabhyāsārthaṃ yate yathā |
tathaiva vyavahāro'pi vyutthāne me bhaviṣyati || 58 ||

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

yadā pariṇataḥ sādhuḥ svasvarūpe mahāmanāḥ |
viśvāmitrastadovāca vasiṣṭhamṛṣisattamam || 59 ||

mahāmanā aparicchinnabrahmākāracitto rāmaḥ || 59 ||

viśvāmitra uvāca |

he vasiṣṭha mahābhāga brahmaputra mahānasi |
gurutvaṃ śaktipātena tatkṣaṇādeva darśitam || 60 ||

anugrahadṛṣṭimātraprayuktena prāguktaśaktipātena tvayā śiṣyasya 
brahmīkaraṇātsvasya gurutvaṃ śiṣyoddhārasāmarthyalakṣaṇaṃ tatkṣaṇātsadya eva 
darśitamasmabhyamityarthaḥ || 60 ||

darśanātsparśanācchabdātkṛpayā śiṣyadehake |
janayedyaḥ samāveśaṃ śāṃbhavaṃ sa hi deśikaḥ || 61 ||

nanu mayā svaśarīraṃ tyaktvā rāmadehaṃ praviśya kuṇḍalinīsaṃcārādikaṃ na 
kṛtameva tatkathaṃ tvayā śaktipāto jñātastatrāha - darśanāditi | 
satyasaṃkalpānāṃ tvādṛśāṃ kṛpādṛṣṭyāpi sacchiṣyasya kuṇḍalinyāḥ 
ṣaṭcakrabhedena brahmarandhrasthitaparaśivasamāveśalakṣaṇo jīvasyopādhiparityāgena 
śuddhabrahmasamāveśalakṣaṇaśca śaktipātaḥ siddhyatīti bhāvaḥ | deśiko guruḥ || 61 ||

rāmo'pyayaṃn viśuddhātmā viraktaḥ svātmanaiva hi |
viśrāntimātrākāṅkṣī ca saṃvādātprāptavānpadam || 62 ||

tatra rāmasya sacchiṣyatāṃ darśayati - rāma iti || 62 ||

śiṣyaprajñaiva bodhasya kāraṇaṃ guruvākyataḥ |
malatrayamapakvaṃ cetkathaṃ buddhyati pakvat || 63 ||

malatrayaṃ śaivaśāstraprasiddhamāṇavādikāmakarmavāsanālakṣaṇaṃ vā | kathaṃ 
buddhyati śiṣya iti śeṣaḥ || 63 ||

jñānaṃ pratyakṣamevedaṃ guruśiṣyaprayojanam |
ubhāvapi yato yogyau sarveṣāmīdṛśāmapi || 64 ||

sacchiṣyeṣu śāstrasya dṛṣṭaphalataivetyāha - jñānamiti | yata ubhau guruśiṣyau 
yogyau cetsarveṣāṃ puruṣārthānāmīdṛśāṃ kaivalyalakṣaṇānāmapi bhājanaṃ 
stāmityarthaḥ || 64 ||

idānīṃ kṛpayā rāmavyutthānaṃ kartumarhasi |
pade pariṇatastvaṃ hi kāryāviṣṭā vayaṃ yataḥ || 65 ||

itthaṃ vasiṣṭhaṃ praśasya prastutaṃ kartavyamāha - idānīmiti | asmadādiṣu 
kṛpayā | tvaṃ pade pariṇataḥ | kṛtakṛtya iti yāvat || 65 ||

smarankāryaṃ mama vibho yaduddiśyāhamāgataḥ |
prārthitaścātikaṣṭena rājā daśarathaḥ svayam || 66 ||

mama kāryaṃ nirvighnayajñasiddhiṃ tvaṃ smaransan rāmavyutthānaṃ kartumarhasīti 
pūrvatra vṛthā mā kṛthā ityuttaratra vā saṃbandhaḥ || 66 ||

tadvṛthā mā kṛthāḥ sarvaṃ śuddhena manasā mune |
devakāryaṃ carāmānyadavatāraprayojanam || 67 ||

kiṃcānyaddevakāryamapi rāmavyutthāpanena carāma saṃpādayāmo vayam || 67 ||

siddhāśramaṃ mayā nīto rāmo rākṣasamardanam |
kariṣyati tato'halyāmuktiṃ ca janakātmajām || 68 ||

kāryāntarāṇyapi darśayandevakāryaṃ viśadayati - siddhāśrametyādinā | ahalyāyā 
muktiṃ śāpamokṣaṃ ca kariṣyatītyanuṣaṅgaḥ || 68 ||

pariṇeṣyati kodaṇḍabhaṅgena kṛtaniścayaḥ |
rāmasya jāmadagnyasya kartā naṣṭāṃ gatiṃ dhruvam || 69 ||

niścayo vāgniścayaḥ | gatiṃ paralokamārgam || 69 ||

pitṛpaitāmahaṃ rājyaṃ vigato'bhayanispṛhaḥ |
vanavāsacchaleneha daṇḍakāraṇyavāsinaḥ || 70 ||

rājyaṃ vimucya gato vigataḥ | jīvanmuktatvādevābhayo nispṛhaśca | 
daṇḍakāraṇyavāsino munīn rākṣasavadhena bhayāduddhariṣyatīti pareṇānvayaḥ || 70 ||

uddhariṣyati tīrthāni prāṇino vividhāni hi |
sītāharaṇadaurgatyacchalena bhuvi śocyatām || 71 ||

vividhāni tīrthāni prāṇinaśca uddhariṣyati pāvayiṣyatītyarthaḥ | sītāharaṇaprayuktaṃ 
yaddaurgatyaṃ śokamohādiviḍambanaṃ tacchalena rāvaṇādīnāṃ vadhādapi sarveṣāṃ 
strīsaṅgināṃ bhuvi śocyatāmasvāsthyaṃ ca darśayiṣyatīti pareṇānvayaḥ || 71 ||

darśayiṣyati sarveṣāṃ rāvaṇādivadhādapi |
strīsaṅgināmathāsvāsthyaṃ vānarādeḥ parāvṛtim || 72 ||

atha indravaradānena yuddheḥ mṛtasya vānararkṣādeḥ parāvṛttiṃ parāvartanaṃ 
punaḥ saṃjīvanaṃ darśayiṣyati || 72 ||

sītāviśuddhimanvicchaṁllokānumatimātmanaḥ |
jīvanmukto nispṛhopi kriyākāṇḍaparāyaṇaḥ || 73 ||

agnipraveśena sītāvi'suddhimanvicchansannātmanaḥ svasya lokānumatiṃ 
śiṣṭajanamānanīyacaritratāṃ darśayiṣyati | tato rājye'bhiṣiktaḥ svayaṃ jīvanmukto 
nispṛho'pi san karmādhikṛtajanānāṃ karmānuṣṭhānenaiva gatiṃ draṣṭuṃ 
darśayituṃ kriyākāṇḍaparāyaṇo bhaviṣyatīti pareṇānvayaḥ || 73 ||

bhaviṣyati gatiṃ draṣṭuṃ jñānakarmasamuccayau |
yairdṛṣṭo yaiḥ smṛto vāpi yaiḥ śruto bodhitastu yaiḥ || 74 ||

jñānakarmasamuccayādhikāriṇāṃ brahmalokādigatiṃ darśayituṃ 
jñānakarmasamuccayau ca kariṣyatīti śeṣaḥ | jñānamatropāsanam | na kevalaṃ 
karmamārgapravartanena vartamānajanamātropakārī kiṃtūttarakālamapi 
smaraṇakīrtanasvacaritraprabodhanādinā svānugatānāṃ bhaktānāṃ jīvanmuktisukhaprada 
ityāha - yairiti || 74 ||

sarvāvasthāgatānāṃ tu jīvanmuktiṃ pradāsyati |
iti kāryamaśeṣeṇa trailokyasya mamāpi hi || 75 ||

sarvāvasthāsu gatānāṃ bhaktyā anugatānām || 75 ||

anena rāmacandreṇa puruṣeṇa mahātmanā |
namo'smai jitamevaite ko'pyevaṃ ciramedhatām || 76 ||

anena mahātmanā rāmacandreṇa iti varṇitaprakāreṇa trailokyasya mamāpi hitaṃ kāryamiti 
pūrvatrānvayaḥ | idānīṃ śrīviśvāmitraḥ sāmājikānāṃ rāmabhaktiṃ vardhayannāha 
- nama iti | he janāḥ ete yūyamasmai rāmāya namaskuruta | tannamaskāramātreṇa 
bhavadbhiḥ sarvaṃ jetavyaṃ jitameva na sādhanāntaramapekṣaṇīyamityarthaḥ | yuṣmākaṃ 
madhye ko'pi puruṣadhaureya evaṃ śrīrāma iva jīvanmuktaściraṃ 
nirvikalpasamādhiviśrāntiṃ prāptaḥ | sukhamedhatāṃ vardhatām || 76 ||

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

iti śrutvā ca te sarve viśvāmitreṇa bhāṣitam |
siddhāśca varayogīndrā vasiṣṭhapramukhāḥ punaḥ || 77 ||

rāmāṅghripadmarajasāmādarasmaraṇāsthitāḥ |
dūraśrutottarakathāḥ kathayā maithilīpateḥ || 78 ||

dūrāddurlabhā śrutā uttaracaritrarūpā rāmakathā yaistathāvidhāḥ santo 
rāmāṅghripadmarajasāmādare | namaskāre iti yāvat | sadā rāmasmaraṇe ca āsthitā 
āsthāvanto babhūvuriti śeṣaḥ | vasiṣṭho maithilīpateḥ kathayā śrutayā na saṃtutoṣa na 
tṛpto babhūva || 78 ||

na saṃtutoṣa bhagavānvasiṣṭho'nye maharṣayaḥ |
guṇānguṇanidhestasya bruvannākarṇayañchrutam || 79 ||

evamanye maharṣayaśca na saṃtutuṣuḥ | bhūyaḥ śrotumutkaṇṭhitāḥ sarve 
babhūvurityarthaḥ | ata eva te tasya guṇānparoktānākarṇayan svayaṃ śrutaṃ cānyānprati 
bruvannabruvan | laṅyaḍabhāvaśchāndasaḥ || 79 ||

viśvāmitramuniṃ prāha vasiṣṭho bhagavānṛṣiḥ |

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

brūhi viśvāmitra mune rāmo rājīvalocanaḥ |
ko'yamabhūdbudhaḥ kiṃ vā manuṣyo vātha rāghavaḥ || 80 ||

brūhi śrotṛjanaṃ prati vyaktaṃ vada | ayaṃ rāmo janmanaḥ prākko'bhūt kiṃ vā budho 
devaḥ athavā manuṣya ityajñajanābhiprāyānusārī praśnaḥ || 80 ||

viśvāmitra uvāca |

atraiva kuru viśvāsamayaṃ sa puruṣaḥ paraḥ |
viśvārthamathitāmbhodhirgambhīrāgamagocaraḥ || 81 ||

viśvāmitro'pyajñajanānusāreṇottaramāha - atraiveti | he jana tvamatrāsmin rāma eva 
sākṣādbhagavānvāsudeva iti viśvāsaṃ kuru | sa purāṇaḥ paraḥ puruṣaḥ | sa kaḥ | 
viśvārthaṃ mathito'mbhodhiḥ kṣīrārṇavo yena saḥ | gambhīrāṇāṃn 
gūḍhāśayānāmāgamānāmupaniṣadāṃ tattvagocaro nānyapramāṇasyetyarthaḥ || 81 ||

paripūrṇaparānandaḥ samaḥ śrīvatsalāñchanaḥ |
sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ rāmaḥ pradātā suprasāditaḥ || 82 ||

pradātā sarvapuruṣārthānāmiti śeṣaḥ | suṣṭhubhaktyā prasāditaḥ || 82 ||

ayaṃ nihanti kupitaḥ sṛjatyayamasatsakān |
viśvādirviśvajanako dhātā bhartā mahāsakhaḥ || 83 ||

asatsamāḥ [asataḥ sataḥ kāyante iti pāṭhaḥ |] kāyante kīrtyanta ityasatsakā 
[chāndasaḥ pṛṣodarādirvāyaṃ prayogaḥ |] mithyārthāstān || 83 ||

ayaṃ vyutkrāntaniḥsāramṛdusaṃsāradhūrtakaiḥ |
ānandasindhurvitato vītarāgairvigāhyate || 84 ||

vyutkrāntā vicārabādhitāḥ niḥsārāḥ mṛdavaśca saṃsārāḥ kāryakāraṇabandhā 
yaistathāvidhairdhūrtakairjagadvañcakairvītarāgairyatibhirānandasindhurvigāhyate 
praviśyate || 84 ||

kvacinmukta ivātmasthaḥ kvacitturyapadābhidhaḥ |
kvacitpraṇītaprakṛtiḥ kvacittatsthaḥ pumānayam || 85 ||

ayameva jñānamukto nityamukto māyāniyantā māyāntarbaddhaśceti caturdhā sthita 
ityāha - kvaciditi || 85 ||

ayaṃ trayīmayo devastraiguṇyagahanātigaḥ |
jayatyaṅgairayaṃ ṣaḍbhirvedātmā puruṣo'dbhutaḥ || 86 ||

trayīmayo vedaśarīraḥ | aṅgaiḥ śikṣākalpādibhiḥ | vedānāmātmā 
pāramārthikasvarūpabhūtaḥ || 86 ||

ayaṃ caturbāhurayaṃ viśvasraṣṭā caturmukhaḥ |
ayameva mahādevaḥ saṃhartā ca trilocanaḥ || 87 ||

caturbāhuḥ pālako viṣṇuḥ || 87 ||

ajo'yaṃ jāyate yogājjāgarūkaḥ sadā mahān |
bibharti bhagavānetadvirūpo viśvarūpavān || 88 ||

yogānmāyāśaktisaṃbandhāt | mohanidrānāvṛtatvātsadā jāgarūkaḥ || 88 ||

vijayo vikrameṇeva prakāśa iva tejasā |
prajñotkarṣaḥ śruteneva suparṇenāyamuhyate || 89 ||

yathā vikrameṇa parākrameṇāvaśyabhāvī vijaya uhyate prāpyate tejasā yathā prakāśo 
bhāsvararūpaṃ uhyate dhriyate yathā śrutena śāstreṇa prajñotkarṣa uhyate prāpyate 
tadvadayaṃ suparṇena garuḍenetyarthaḥ || 89 ||

ayaṃ daśaratho dhanyaḥ suto yasya paraḥ pumān |
dhanyaḥ sa daśakaṇṭho'pi cintyaścittena yo'munā || 90 ||

amunā rāmeṇa yaścittena mamāyaṃ pratiyoddheti cintyaścintanārhaḥ saṃpannaḥ || 90 ||

hā svargamamunā śūnyaṃ hā pātālādihāgataḥ |
tasyāgamādayaṃ loko madhyamaḥ śreṣṭhatāṃ gataḥ || 91 ||

viṣṇudehenāmunā śūnyaṃ svargaṃ hā svargasya śocyatetyarthaḥ | 
abhitaḥparitaḥsamayānikaṣāhāpratiyoge'pi iti ṣaṣṭhyarthe dvitīyā | evaṃ śeṣamūrtirayaṃ 
pātālāllakṣmaṇātmanā ihāgataḥ | tathā ca pātālasyāpi śocyatetyarthaḥ || 91 ||

rāma ityavatīrṇo'yamarṇavāntaḥśayaḥ pumān |
cidānandaghano rāmaḥ paramātmāyamavyayaḥ || 92 ||

nigṛhītendriyagrāmā rāmaṃ jānanti yoginaḥ |
vayaṃ tvavaramevāsya rūpaṃ rūpayituṃ kṣamāḥ || 93 ||

rūpayituṃn nirūpayituṃ draṣṭuṃ ca || 93 ||

raghoraghocchedakaro bhagavāniti śuśruma |
vasiṣṭha kṛpayā tvaṃ hi vyavahāraparaṃ kuru || 94 ||

vaṃśo'vatāreṇa raghurapyanena pāvita ityāha - raghoriti | śuśruma iti 
krādiniyamānneṭ | liṭi maso mādeśābhāvaśchāndasaḥ || 94 || 

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

ityuktvāvasthitastūṣṇīṃ viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ |
vasiṣṭhastu mahātejā rāmacandramabhāṣata ||95 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

rāma rāma mahābāho mahāpuruṣa cinmaya |
nāyaṃ viśrāntikālo hi lokānandakaro bhava || 96 ||

yāvallokaparāmarśo nirūḍho nāsti yoginaḥ |
tāvadrūḍhasamādhitvaṃ na bhavatyeva nirmalam || 97 ||

adhikāraniṣpādanalakṣaṇo lokānāṃ parāmarśo yāvanna nirūḍho na niṣpannaḥ na 
bhavati yuktamiti śeṣaḥ || 97 ||

tasmādrājyādiviṣayānparyālokya vinaśvarān |
devakāryādibhārāṃśca bhaja putra sukhī bhava || 98 ||

paryālokya kaṃcitkālamanubhūya devakāryādīnadhikārabhārāṃśca paryālokya 
paścātsamādhiṃ bhajetyarthaḥ || 98 ||

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

ityukto'pi yadā rāmaḥ kiṃcinnoce layaṃ gataḥ |
tadā suṣumnayā so'pi viveśa hṛdayaṃ śanaiḥ || 99 ||

yadā rāma iti guruṇā uktopi layaṃ brahmaikyaṃn gato 
bāhyārthaśravaṇābhāvādvāgādikaraṇaceṣṭoparamācca na kiṃcidūce tadā sa 
vasiṣṭhastaccharīraṃ saṃkalpena praviśya tadīyasuṣumnānāḍyā 
śanairhṛdayapuṇḍarīkaṃ viveśa | praviśya tadīyaṃ vilīnaṃ jīvopādhiṃ liṅgaṃ 
ghanīkṛtya bījāntaḥ praviṣṭo vāyustadantargatamaṅkuramiva bahirācakarṣeti yāvat || 99 
||

śaktiprāṇamanaḥprasaktikaraṇo jīvaḥ prakāśātmako 
nāḍīrandhrasupuṣṭasarvakaraṇaḥ pronmīlya netre śanaiḥ |
dṛṣṭvotkṛṣṭavasiṣṭhamukhyaviduṣo nirmuktasarvaiṣaṇaḥ 
kṛtyākṛtyavicāraṇādirahitaḥ sarvānpratīkṣya sthitaḥ || 100 ||

tasya bahirākarṣaṇe tadāvirbhāvakrameṇa tatra cidābhāsābhivyaktyā tatkṛtaṃ 
kṣetraprakāśabāhyārthadarśanādikramamāha - śaktīti | prathamaṃ 
prāṇādibījabhūtāyāmādhāraśaktau tataḥ prāṇāvirbhāve teṣu tato manasa āvirbhāve 
tasmiṃśca prasaktiścidābhāsabhāvenānupraveśastaṃ karotīti 
śaktiprāṇamanaḥprsaktikaraṇaḥ | ata eva tatprakāśātmakastadupādhiko jīvaḥ 
prāṇadvārā sarvanāḍīrandhreṣvanupraviśya supuṣṭānyāviṣkṛtāni sarvāṇi 
jñānakarmendriyalakṣaṇāni karaṇāni yena tathāvidhaḥ san śanairnetre pronmīlya 
bahirutkṛṣṭān pūjyān vasiṣṭhamukhyān viduṣo dṛṣṭvā svayaṃ 
kṛtakṛtyatvānnirmuktasarvaiṣaṇaḥ ata eva kṛtyasyāvaśyakartavyasya akṛtyasya 
tyājyasya ca vyavahārasya vicāraṇayā guṇadoṣacintayā 
ādipadāttatprayuktahānopādānādivṛttyā ca rahitaḥ sannīdṛśaṃ māmete kiṃ 
vakṣyantīti sarvānpratīkṣya sthita ityarthaḥ || 100 ||

śrutvā vasiṣṭhavacanaṃ guruvākyamiti svayam |
śrutvā provāca bhagavānrāmacandraḥ samāhitaḥ || 101 ||

tadanantaraṃ iti prāguktaṃ rāma rāma mahābāho ityādivasiṣṭhavacanaṃ punastenaiva 
śrāvitaṃ śrutvā idaṃ guruvākyamanullaṅghyamiti 
pitṛbhrātṛbandhvādiprārthanāmapi śrutvā bhagavānsarvajñaḥ | 
svāvatāraprayojanajña iti yāvat | tadabhyupagamena samāhitaḥ san provācetyarthaḥ || 101 || 

śrīrāma uvāca |

na vidherna niṣedhasya tvatprasādādayaṃ prabhuḥ |
tathāpi tava vākyaṃ tu karaṇīyaṃ hi sarvadā || 102 ||

vedāgamapurāṇeṣu smṛtiṣvapi mahāmune |
guruvākyaṃ vidhiḥ prokto niṣedhastadviparyayaḥ || 103 ||

vidhiravaśyānuṣṭheyo'rthaḥ | tadviparyayastadatikramaṇaṃ tu niṣedhaḥ | avaśyaheya 
ityarthaḥ ||| 103 ||

ityuktvā caraṇau tasya vasiṣṭhasya mahātmanaḥ |
śirasā dhārya sarvātmā sarvānprāha ghṛṇānidhiḥ || 104 ||

idānīṃ śrīrāmaḥ paramapuruṣārthadānarūpasya gurukṛtopakārasya 
niṣkṛtimanyāmapaśyan svaśirasi taccaraṇadhāraṇavyājena svaṃ gurave samarpya 
sarvajanebhyaḥ sarvotkṛṣṭaṃ jñānamāhātmyaṃ gurumāhātmyaṃ ca svayaṃn 
pratyakṣamanubhūtaṃn viśvāsadārḍhyāyopadiṣṭavānityāha - ityuktveti || 104 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

sarve śṛṇuta bhadraṃ vo niścayena suniścitam |
ātmajñānātparaṃ nāsti gurorapi ca tadvidaḥ || 105 ||

tadvida ātmavida iti guruviśeṣaṇam | tadātmatattvaṃ gurūpadeśādvettīti tadvidaḥ 
śiṣyasya guroḥ paraṃ nāstīti vā || 105 ||

siddhādaya ūcuḥ |

rāmaivameva sarveṣāṃ manasi sthitimāgatam |
tvatprasādācca sakalaṃ saṃvādena dṛḍhīkṛtam || 106 ||

sthitiṃ niścayam | saṃvādena etadgranthalakṣaṇena tvaduktisaṃvādena ca || 106 || 

sukhī bhava mahārāja rāmacandra namo'stu te |
vasiṣṭhenāpyanujñātā gacchāmo'dya yathāgatam || 107 ||

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

evamuktvā gatāḥ sarve rāmasaṃstavane ratāḥ |
rāmacandrasya śirasi pauṣpī vṛṣṭiḥ papāta ha || 108 ||

etatte sarvamākhyātaṃ rāmacandrakathānakam |
anena kramayogena bharadvāja sukhī bhava || 109 ||

rāmacandrasya jīvanmuktiviśrāntiparyantasaṃvādakathālakṣaṇamānakaṃ 
saṃjīvanamamṛtamiti yāvat || 109 ||

iti raghupatisiddhiḥ proditā yā mayā te varamunivacanālīratnamālāvicitrā |
nikhilakavikulānāṃ yogināṃ sevyarūpā paramagurukaṭākṣānmuktimārgaṃ dadāti 
|| 110 ||

upasaṃharati - itīti | varamunervasiṣṭhasya vacanapaṅktilakṣaṇayā ratnamālayā 
vicitrā bhūṣitā iti uktarūpā raghupaterjīvanmuktisiddhiryā mayā tubhyaṃ proditā proktā 
nikhilānāṃ kavikulānāṃ yogināṃ ca sevyarūpā sā paramagurukaṭākṣācchravaṇādinā 
sevitā satī muktimārgaṃ prāguktabhūmikākramaṃ dadātyāropayatītyarthaḥ || 110 ||

ya imaṃ śṛṇuyānnityaṃ vidhiṃ rāmavasiṣṭhayoḥ |
sarvāvastho'pi śravaṇānmucyate brahma gacchati || 111 ||

vidhiṃ saṃvādaprakāram | 
mohamālinyarāgadveṣamahāpātakopapātakādisarvadoṣāvsthāyukto'pi puruṣaḥ 
śravaṇādeva sarvairdorṣairmucyate śāntyādiguṇaprāptikameṇa brahma gacchati prāpnoti 
kiṃ punaradhikārītyarthaḥ || 111 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye devadūtokte dvātriṃśatsāhasryāṃ 
saṃhitāyāṃ bālakāṇḍe mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe brahmadarśane 
rāmavyutthānaṃ nāmāṣṭāviṃśatyuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 128 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe pūrvārdhe 
rāmavyutthānaṃ nāmāṣṭāviṃśatyuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 128 ||

iti 
śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryavaryaśrīmatsarvajñasarasvatīpūjyapādaśiṣyaśrīrā
macandrasarasvatīpūjyapādaśiṣyaśrīgaṅgādharendrasarasvatyākhyabhikṣoḥ śiṣyeṇa 
śrīmadānandabodhendrasarasvatyākhyabhikṣuṇā viracite 
śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇasya pūrvārdhaṃ 
saṃpūrṇam ||

samāptamidaṃ nirvāṇaprakaraṇasya pūrvārdham ||


śrīḥ |

yogavāsiṣṭhaḥ |

śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśākhyavyākhyāsaṃvalitaḥ |

nirvāṇaprakaraṇasya uttarārdham 6 |

prathamaḥ sargaḥ 1 

śrīrāma uvāca |

naiṣkarmyātkalpanātyāgāttanuḥ patati dehinaḥ |
kathametadato brahmansaṃbhavatyāśu jīvataḥ || 1 ||

śivamabhayamanantasaukhyasindhuṃ hṛdi nihitaṃ hitamastamohajālam | 
jagadudayanayakṣayapravīṇaṃ nirupamabodhadhanātmadevamīḍe || 

nirmamā nirahaṃkārā niḥsaṃkalpavikalpanāḥ |
yathā jīvanti ceṣṭante muktā yuktistathocyate || 

pūrvārdhe śrīrāmasamādhipradarśanavyājenottamādhikāriṇaḥ 
śravaṇāvṛttiparipākādeva sākṣātkārajñānodayena paramapade 
sakṛdviśrāntirbhavatīti darśitam | tasya daivātpunarvyutthāne'pi yathā avirataṃ tatraiva 
viśrāntiranāyāsena sidhyati tathottarottarabhūmikāropaṇāyottarārdhamidamārabhyate | 
atrādau rāmaḥ ahaṃmameti saṃvidanna duḥkhato vimucyate | asaṃvidanvimucyate 
yadīpsitaṃ tadācara || ityante yaduktaṃ tatra sarvakalpanātyāge 
kalpanādhīnadehadhāraṇādivyavahārāsiddhiṃ śaṅkate - naiṣkarmyāditi | 
dehaprāṇādiṣvahaṃtādikalpanātyāgāddhetornaiṣkarmyātsarvakriyoparamāddeha##-
vyavahārādi kathaṃ saṃbhavatītyarthaḥ || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

jīvataḥ kalpanātyāgo yujyate na tvajīvataḥ |
rūpamasya yathātattvaṃ śṛṇu śravaṇabhūṣaṇam || 2 ||

na kalpanādhīnaṃ jīvanaṃ yena tattyāgāttanupātaḥ syāt kiṃtu bhojakaprārabdhādhīnam 
kalpanātyāga eva pratyuta jīvanādhīnajanmeti nopajīvanaṃ bādhata ityaviruddhaṃ 
kiṃtvajīvanameva virudhyata ityāśayena bhagavānvasiṣṭhaḥ samādhatte - jīvata iti | 
asya kalpanātyāgasya svarūpaṃ yathā jīvanaviruddhaṃ na bhavati tathā mayā yathātattvaṃ 
varṇyamānaṃ śṛṇvityarthaḥ || 2 ||

ahaṃbhāvanamevāhuḥ kalpanaṃ kalpanāvidaḥ |
nabhorthabhāvanaṃ tasya saṃkalpatyāga ucyate || 3 ||

ahaṃbhāvanaṃn dehādiparicchedādhyāsam | nabhaḥ 
apariccinnabrahmākāśastadrūpasyārthasya svapāramārthikasvabhāvasya bhāvanaṃ 
pratisaṃdhānaṃ paricchedādhyāsoccheditvātsaṃkalpatyāgastairucyate || 3 ||

padārtharasamevāhuḥ kalpanaṃ kalpanāvidaḥ |
nabhorthabhāvanaṃ tasya saṃkalpatyāga ucyate || 4 ||

idaṃ vastviti saṃvegamāhuḥ kalpanamuttamāḥ |
nabhorthabhāvanaṃ tasya saṃkalpatyāga ucyate || 5 ||

idaṃ dehādi sarvaṃ dṛśyaṃ vastu paramārthasatyamiti saṃvegamabhimānam | tasya 
nabhaḥkāryabhūtacatuṣṭayavikāratvāttattvato nabhortha evaikaḥ sphuratītyarthasya 
bhāvanaṃ paryālocanam | idaṃ dvayamapi bhrāntānubhavaviruddhatve'pi na 
jīvanaviruddham | jīvata eva bhrāntinivṛttidarśanāditi bhāvaḥ || 5 ||

smaraṇaṃ viddhi saṃkalpaṃ śivamasmaraṇaṃ viduḥ |
tacca prāganubhūtaṃ ca nānubhūtaṃ ca bhāvyate || 6 ||

evaṃ smaraṇātmakādhyāsavirodhinastannirodhasyāpi na jīvanavirodhitetyāśayenāha ##-
parokṣavṛttimātropalakṣaṇam || 6 ||

anubhūtāṃ nānubhūtāṃ smṛtiṃ vismṛtya kāṣṭhavat |
sarvamevāśu vismṛtya gūḍhastiṣṭha mahāmate || 7 ||

smṛtiṃ smaraṇaṃ sarvamanumityādivṛttyantaraṃ ca vismṛtya 
aparicchinnabrahmākāranilīnaḥ kāṣṭhavaddṛḍho niśralaśca tiṣṭha ciraṃ jīva | tathā ca 
brahmātmabhāvena cittavṛttinirodho yogināmāyurvṛddhyā pratyuta jīvanahetureveti 
bhāvaḥ || 7 ||

sarvāsmaraṇamātrātmā tiṣṭhāyāteṣu karmasu |
ardhasuptaśiśuspanda ivābhyastopapattiṣu || 8 ||

vyavahārakāle tu smṛtimātranirodhaḥ kārya ityāha - sarveti | 
dṛḍhābhyastavyavahāre na pūrvāparasmṛtiprayatnādyapekṣāstītyāśayenāha - 
ardhetyādinā | abhyastopapattiṣu pūrvābhyāsamātreṇopapadyamāneṣvityarthaḥ || 8 ||

niḥsaṃkalpapravāheṇa cakraṃ praspandate yathā |
spandasvakarmasvanaghapraksaṃskāravaśāttathā || 9 ||

vināprayojanoddeśaṃ pūrvasaṃskāramātreṇa kṛtakāryaṃ kulālacakraṃ yathā 
yāvadvegakṣayaṃ praspandate bhramati tathetyarthaḥ || 9 ||

avidyamānacittastvaṃ sattvasaṃskāramāgataḥ |
pravāhapatiteṣveva spandasva sveṣu karmasu || 10 ||

sattvaṃ nirvāsanaṃ manastadīyaṃ saṃskāravegamāgato'nugataḥ san 
rāgādidoṣakṣayānnocchṛṅkhalapravṛttiprasaktirityāśayenāha - pravāheti || 10 ||

ūrdhvabāhurviraumyeṣa na ca kaścicchṛṇoti me |
asaṃkalpaḥ paraṃ śreyaḥ sa kimantarna bhāvyate || 11 ||

evaṃ praśnaṃ samādhāya bahukṛtvo'pi pathyaṃn vaditavyamiti nyāyena prāguktameva 
saṃkalpatyāgādi śreyaḥsādhanamityudghoṣayanpunaḥpunarāha - 
ūrdhvabāhurityādinā || 11 ||

aho mohasya māhātmyaṃ yadayaṃ sarvaduḥkhahā |
cintāmaṇirvicārākhyo hṛtstho'pi tyajyate janaiḥ || 12 ||

avedanamasaṃkalpastanmayenaiva bhūyatām |
etāvatparamaṃ śreyaḥ svayamevānubhūyatām || 13 ||

avedanaṃ dṛśyadarśananirmuktamātmatattvaṃ tadeva mukhyo'saṃkalpaḥ || 13 ||

kila tūṣṇīṃ sthitenaiva tatpadaṃ prāpyate param |
paramaṃ yatra sāmrājyamapi rāma tṛṇāyate || 14 ||

tūṣṇīṃ saṃkalpaceṣṭāṃ vinā || 14 ||

gamyadeśaikaniṣṭhasya yathā pānthasya pādayoḥ |
spando vigatasaṃkalpastathā spandasva karmasu || 15 ||

prāktanasaṃkalpaprayuktakriyāvegavaśādeva yāvattatkṣayaṃ vyavahārasiddhau 
prāguktaṃ dṛṣṭāntāntaraṃ punarāha - gamyeti || 15 ||

sarvakarmaphalābhogamalaṃ vismṛtya suptavat |
pravāhapatite kārye spandasva gatavedanam || 16 ||

avedanamasaṃkalpaḥ iti yaduktaṃ tadvyavahārakāle'pyupapādayati - sarveti || 16 ||

spandasvākṛtasaṃkalpaṃ sukhaduḥkhānyabhāvayan |
pravāhapatite kārye ceṣṭitonmuktaśaṣpavat || 17 ||

yathā svataśceṣṭitonmuktaṃ śaṣpaṃ bālatṛṇaṃ vāyvādipravāhapatite 
tṛṇāntarasaṃyogaviyogādikārye spandate tadvat || 17 ||

rasabhāvanamantaste mālaṃ bhavatu karmasu |
dāruyantramayasyeva parārthamiva kurvataḥ || 18 ||

yathā pareṣāṃ kautukārthaṃ nṛtyādi kurvata iva sthitasya dāruputrikāyantrasya 
naṭavacchṛṅgārādirasabhāvanaṃ nāsti tadvattavāpi kurvato viṣayasukhe mūrkhasyeva 
rasabhāvanaṃ kautukabuddhirmā bhūdityarthaḥ || 18 || 

nīrasā eva te santu samastendriyasaṃvidaḥ |
ākāramātrasaṃlakṣyā hemantartau latā iva || 19 ||

bodhārkapītarasayā spandan ṣaḍvargasattayā |
yantraspandopamastiṣṭha vallyeva śiśire drumaḥ || 20 ||

ṣaḍvargaḥ pañcakośasaṃvalitacidābhāsaḥ | samanaskaḥ prāṇavargo 
jñānendriyavargaḥ karmendriyavargo jñānakarmendriyasahitāntaḥkaraṇacatuṣṭayam | 
ṣāṭkauśikaṃ śarīraṃ ceti ṣaṭṣaḍvargāsteṣāṃ sattayā | vallyā veṣṭitaḥ śiśire druma 
iva nīrasaḥ || 20 ||

cidāntararasānyeva pravṛttānyapi dhāraya |
svayatnenendriyāṇyāśu hemantartustarūniva || 21 ||

nanu nīrasasya ṣaḍvargasya kathaṃ jīvanaṃ tatrāha - ciditi | 
anāvaraṇabhūmānandarūpā cidevāntaro jīvanapuṣṭyādiheturaso yeṣāṃ tāni pravṛttāni 
svabhāvādbāhyarasāsvāde pravṛttānyapi khayatnena nivārya cidāntararasānyeva 
kṛtvā dhārayetyarthaḥ | indriyagrahaṇaṃ ṣaḍvargopalakṣaṇam | yathā hemantartustarūn 
bāhyajalābhāve'pyāntareṇaiva rasena jīvayati tadvadityarthaḥ || 21 ||

sarasendriyavṛtteste kurvato'kurvatastathā |
saṃsārānarthasārtho'yaṃ na kadācana śāmyati || 22 ||

indriyavṛttīnāmanivāraṇe sarasatve ca kiṃ syāttatrāha - saraseti || 22 ||

niḥsaṃkalpamarujjvālāyantrāmbuspandavadyadi |
spandase tadanantāya śreyase parikalpase || 23 ||

niḥsaṃkalpameva maruto jvālāyā yantrasyāmbunaśca yathā spandastathā yadi spandase | 
parikalpase samarthaḥ syāḥ || 23 ||

etadeva paraṃ dhairyaṃ janmajvaranivāraṇam |
yadavāsanamabhyastā nijakarmasu kartṛtā || 24 ||

avāsanamasaṃkalpaṃ yathāprāptānuvṛttimān |
śanaiścakrabhramābhoga iva spandasva karmasu || 25 ||

cakre bhramatīti bhrama ābhogaḥ saṃniveśa iva śanairuttarottaramupaśamaśīlaḥ 
spandasva || 25 ||

mā karmaphalabuddhirbhūrmā te saṅgo'stvakarmaṇi |
ubhayaṃ vā tyajaitattvamubhayaṃ vā samāśraya || 26 ||

karmaphale āsaktibuddhiryasya tathāvidho mā bhūḥ | akarmaṇi karmatyāge'pi 
tatphalāsaktilakṣaṇaḥ saṅgomāstu | phalāsaṅgābhāve karmakaraṇe tattyāge ca na 
viśeṣa ityāśayenāha - ubhayamiti || 26 ||

bahunātra kimuktena saṃkṣepādidamucyate |
saṃkalpanaṃ manobandhastadabhāvo vimuktatā || 27 ||

neha kāryaṃ na vā'kāryamasti kiṃcinna kutracit |
sarvaṃ śivamajaṃ śāntamanantaṃ prāgvadāsyatām || 28 ||

akāryaṃ tyājyam | prāgvadyathāsthitameva āsyatāṃ sthiyatām || 28 ||

paśyankarmaṇyakarmatvamakarmaṇi ca karmatām |
yathābhūtārthacidrūpaḥ śāntamāsva yathāsukham || 29 ||

akarmatvaṃ niṣkriyabrahmātmatām | akarmaṇi tādṛśabrahmabhāvasthitau 
karmatāmavaśyakartavyatām || 29 ||

avedanaṃ viduryogaṃ cittakṣayamakṛtrimam |
atyantaṃ tanmayo bhūtvā tathā tiṣṭha yathāsi bhoḥ || 30 ||

avedanaṃ prāgvyākhyātam || 30 ||

same śānte śive sūkṣme dvaitaikyaparivarjite |
tate'nante pare śuddhe kiṃ kena kila khidyate || 31 ||

nispandaṃ tūṣṇīmavasthānamāmavātajaḍīkṛtasarvāṅgasyeva khedāyaiveti śaṅkāṃ 
vārayati - same iti || 31 || 

nodetu tvayi saṃkalpo marubhūmāvivāṅkuraḥ |
icchā nodetu bhavati latikevopalodare || 32 ||

avedanasya śāntasya jīvato vāpyajīvataḥ |
neha kiṃcitkṛtenārtho nākṛtenāpi kaścana || 33 ||

kṛtena akṛtena vā laukikavaidikakarmaṇā jīvata aihiko'jīvata āmuṣmiko'pyarthaḥ 
puruṣārtho nāsti || 33 ||

yatkarmākarma śānte'ntaḥ śāśvatābhedarūpiṇi |
na karmaṇi ca karmāṇi na kartaryapi kartṛtā || 34 ||

kuto nāsti tatrāha - yaditi | yadyasmātkāraṇātkarmākarmobhayabādhāvadhau 
tadubhayātmabhūte ca śāśvatābhedarūpiṇi tvayi prātibhāsikakarmātmanā 
[ayamartho mūlasthakarmaṇītyasya |] vivartamāne'pi vastutaḥ karmatā 
[ayamartho mūlasthakarmaṇītyasya bhāvapradhānanirdeśāt |] nāsti 
tādṛśakartrātmanā vivartamāne'pi kartṛtā nāsti | yasya karmakartṛtādau 
satyatābuddhistasyaiva karmaphalamiti śraddhādivadadhikāriviśeṣaṇavidhāyakaśāstreṇa 
bodhanāditi bhāvaḥ || 34 ||

ahaṃmameti saṃvidanna duḥkhato vimucyase |
asaṃvidanvimucyase yadīpsitaṃ tadācara || 35 ||

ata eva dehādāvahaṃmameti saṃvedanavata eva vidhiniṣedhaśāstrādhikārātkarmakṛto 
bandho netarasyeti prāguktamityāha - ahaṃmameti || 35 ||

ahaṃ mameti nāstyalaṃ yadasti tacchivaṃ param |
parātparaṃ tvidaṃ śivādaśabdamartharūpakam || 36 ||

pādbhūmānandākhyācchivātparamanyadidaṃ dṛśyamartharūpamivārtharūpakaṃ 
prātibhāsikaṃ jagadaśabdamanirvacanīyamavastvevetyarthaḥ || 36 ||

yaddṛśyate jagadidaṃ khalu kiṃcidetaddhemno'ṅgadatvamiva bhāti na 
vidyamānam |
asya kṣayaṃ viduravedanameva paścātsatyaṃ tadeva paramārthamathāvaśiṣṭam || 
37 ||

etadeva spaṣṭamāha - yaditi | kiṃcit itthamīdṛśaṃ ceti nirvacanaśabdaśūnyam | 
etadbādhādhiṣṭhānaṃ tu atha tadabodhabādhānantaraṃ paścādavaśiṣṭamavedanaṃ 
vedanāviṣayamevānubhavaniṣṭhāḥ satyaikarūpaṃ paramapuruṣārtharūpaṃ vidurityarthaḥ 
|| 37 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
icchādicikitsāyogopadeśo nāma prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 1 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
icchadicikitsāyogopadeśo nāma prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 1 ||

pdf 157, p.1071

dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ 2

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

advaitaikyaṃ vimananaṃ śāntamātmanyavasthitam |
yathā paṅkamayaṃ sainyaṃ tathā śivamayaṃ jagat || 1 ||

nirūpyate'tra prathamaṃ sarvaṃ śivamayaṃ jagat |
karmabījaṃ tathānviṣya samūlaṃ vinivāryate || 

sarvaṃ śivamayaṃ śāntamanantaṃ prāgvadāsyatām iti yaduktaṃ tadatra 
prathamamupapādayituṃ pratijānīte - advaitaikyamiti | ātmani pāramārthikasvabhāve 
tattvadṛṣṭyā avasthitam || 1 ||

manohaṃkārabuddhyādicittameva ca tanmayam |
kālākārakriyāśabdaśaktisaṃdarbhasaṃyutam || 2 ||

yadyaddhi cidbhāsyaṃ tattaccidvivartatvāccinmayamityantaḥkaraṇacatuṣṭaye krameṇa 
darśayati - mana iti | prathamaṃ hi citaścetyonmukhatvalakṣaṇaṃ mananaṃ 
cidvyāptameva tatastadabhimānādhyavasāyasmaraṇakāmasaṃkalpādivṛttayastathaiva 
cidvyāptāḥ sarvānubhavasiddhāḥ | tathā ciccetyasaṃbandhalakṣaṇaḥ 
kālaścetyākārastatkriyāṇāmasaṃsthānasahitaṃ sarvamantaḥkaraṇasaṃsaraṇaṃ 
sākṣātsākṣivedyatvācchivamayamiti boddhuṃ śakyamityarthaḥ || 2 ||

śivapaṅkamayā eva rūpālokamanaḥkramāḥ |
tanmayatvādanantatvādataḥ kiṃ kena cetyate || 3 ||

evaṃ bahirindriyataddvārakabāhyadarśanatadviṣayeṣvapi 
cidvyāptiprayuktaivāparokṣapratheti tatrāpi śivamayatvameva vivekibhirdraṣṭuṃ 
śakyamityāśayenāha - śiveti | rūpālokagrahaṇaṃ 
śabdādyālocanānāmapyupalakṣaṇam | manaḥkramā 
bāhyasavikalpakahānopādānādibuddhayastadviṣayāśca | evaṃ śivamayatvadarśane śiva 
eva sarvatripuṭīrūpeṇa prathate na tato vastvantaramastītyāha - tanmayatvāditi || 3 ||

mātṛmeyapramāṇādideśakālau digādi ca |
bhāvābhāvavivartādiśivapaṅkamayātmakam || 4 ||

tadeva viśadayati - mātriti || 4 ||

ahaṃmametyataḥ sārānnetaratparameśvarāt |
asaṃsaktamatistiṣṭha hā śilodaramaunavat || 5 ||

sarvavivartānahaṃmameti dvairūpyeṇaiva saṃgṛhya tatra cidvyāptatvaparyālocane 
tatsāratanmātratvapariśeṣāttatra sthitiḥ sulabhetyāśayenāha - ahamiti | śilodare 
yatprasiddhaṃ vāgādiceṣṭāśūnyatvalakṣaṇaṃ maunaṃ tadvat | nāmarūpakarmātmake 
prapañce nāmarūpayoraparokṣacidvyāptyaiva sphuraṇācchivamayatvaṃ nirṇīya tatra 
bādhena tatsvarūpe'vasthānaṃ sukaram || 5 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

ahaṃmametyasadrūpaṃ jñasyābhāvayataḥ prabho |
aśubhaṃ karmaṇāṃ tyāgādanuṣṭhānācca kiṃ śubham || 6 ||

karmaṇāṃ tu puṇyapāpalakṣaṇānāmanantakoṭijanmasaṃcitānāmaparokṣatayā 
bhānādarśanānna śivamayatvadarśanena bādhasiddhiriti tannivāraṇe 
pariśeṣādāmaraṇaṃ niśceṣṭāvasthānalakṣaṇastattyāga evopāyaḥ | na hi jñāninaḥ 
karmakaraṇena kiṃcit phalamapekṣitaṃ na vā nityanaimittikatyāge pratyavāyaprasaktirasti 
yena tūṣṇīmava-

p.1072 and 1073 not clear 

pdf 159, p. 1074

sūkṣmasaṃvidasaṃvittyā svayatnena nikṛntyate |
yena saṃvidasaṃvittyā svayatnena vicāryate || 45 ||

tasmānmadukta eva karmatyāgopāya ityāśayenopasaṃharati - sūkṣmeti | yena 
cidābhāsarūpā saṃvit asaṃvittyā mūlājñānena saha svayatnena tattvaṃ buddhvā 
vicāryate ralayorabhedādvicālyate svarūpātpracyāvyate | tena tanmūlā 
tattaddṛśyadarśanarūpā vṛttyavacchinnacidābhāsātmikāpi 
mūlabādhakasvayatnenaiva asaṃvittyā apratisaṃdhānena nikṛntyate | na tannikṛntane 
pṛthakprayatnāpekṣāstīti bhāvaḥ | kvacitpustake yenetyādyuttarārdhaṃ na paṭhyata eva 
tadā tena saṃsṛtivṛkṣasya tattvajñānena sarvabādhalakṣaṇo mūlakāṣo vitanyate yena 
nikṛntyata iti pareṇa [pareṇa ityatra pūrveṇa ityapekṣitam |] yojyam || 45 ||

tena saṃsṛtivṛkṣasya mūlakāṣo vitanyate || 46 ||

acetanākāśamananyadekaṃ tadevamasti tvidamarthahīnam |
tadvyomarūpaṃ yata etadevaṃ nirāmayaṃ cetanasāramāhuḥ || 47 ||

na vidyate cetanaṃ cidābhāso yatra 
tathāvidhamākāśamekamananyatsajātīyabhedairidamarthairdṛśyairhīnaṃ 
tadbrahmaivaivamuktadṛśā asti tadeva sarveṣāmasmadādicetanānāṃ sāraṃ 
pāramārthikaṃ rūpamāhurbrahmavida ityarthaḥ || 47 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
karmabījadāhayogopadeśo nāma dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ || 2 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
karmabījadāhayogopadeśo nāma dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ || 2 ||

pdf 159, p. 1074

tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ 3 

śrīrāma uvāca |

avedanaṃ vedanasya munīndra kriyate katham |
nāsato vidyate bhāvo nābhāvo vidyate sataḥ || 1 ||

atyantaṃ mārjite vedye yathātattvamavedanam |
niṣkriyaṃ cāpi viduṣāṃ tathopāya ihocyate || 

avedanaṃ vidurmokṣaṃ cittakṣayamakṛtrimam iti yaduktaṃ tatra rāmaḥ śaṅkate - 
avedanamiti | yadyapi vedyonmukhatvaṃ saṃtyajya rūpaṃ yadvedanasya vai | na vedanaṃ 
tanno karma tacchāntaṃ brahma kathyate || iti prāguktatvānnāsyāḥ śaṅkāyā utthānaṃ 
saṃbhavati | tathāpyante saṃvidasaṃvittyā nikṛntyate ityuktyā tannāśa evoktaḥ sa ca 
tacchāntaṃ brahma kathyata iti prāguktyā saha viruddhaḥ sato'sattvāyogāditi 
saṃbhavatyeva praśnaḥ | etebhyo bhūtebhyaḥ samutthāya tānyevānuvinaśyati na pretya 
saṃjñāstītyukte atraiva mābhagavānamūmuhat na pretya saṃjñāsti iti 
maitreyīpraśnavaditi || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

nāsato vidyate bhāvo nābhāvo vidyate sataḥ |
yadā tadaiva sukaraṃ vedanāvedanaṃ svayam || 2 ||

ata eva na vā are mohaṃ bravīmyavināśī vāre'yamātmā anucchittidharmā 
mātrāsaṃsparśastvasya bhavati iti yājñavalkyavadvasiṣṭho'pi samādhatte - nāsata iti 
|| 2 ||

etau vedanaśabdārthau rajjusarpabhramopamau |
asatyāvuditau viddhi mṛgatṛṣṇāmbhasā samau || 3 ||

kathaṃ sukaraṃ tadāha - etāviti | etau saṃsāradaśāprasiddhau | yatra hi dvaitamiva 
bhavati taditara itaraṃ paśyati yatra tvasya sarvamātmaivābhūttatkena kaṃ paśyet yatra 
nānyatpaśyati nānyacchṛṇoti nānyadvijānāti sa bhūmā ityādiśrutiṣu 
etayorniṣiddhatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 3 ||

abodhastvanayoḥ śreyānbodho duḥkhāya [duḥkhāyate tayoḥ iti pāṭhaḥ |] 
caitayoḥ |
tasmātsadeva buddhyasva mā'sadbuddhyasva rāghava || 4 ||

ata eva vedanaghaṭitatripuṭīsākṣiṇastripuṭīnivṛttireva mokṣa ityāśayenāha - 
abodhastviti | sadavināśikūṭasthātmarūpameva budhyasva | asat 
tripuṭyantargatavṛttyādyupahitacidābhāsaṃ mā ātmeti budhyasva || 4 ||

jantorvedanaśabdārthabodho duḥkhakaraḥ paraḥ |
niṣkṛtya jñaptiśabdārthabodhaṃ tiṣṭha yathāsthitam || 5 ||

paricchinne tasminnātmatābuddhireva sarveṣāmanarthaheturityāha - jantoriti | 
niṣkṛtya samūlaṃ chittvā || 5 ||

sarvāvabodhāvasare jñaptiśabdārthayoriha |
nirvāṇodaya ityeva paramomiti śāmyatām || 6 ||

vyavahārakāle taya kathamucchedaḥ kāryastatrāha - sarveti | 
sarvatripuṭībodhalakṣaṇavyavahārāvasare'pi vyāvahārikajñaptiśabdārthayoḥ paramanyat 
tatra yathāyogaṃ sarvārthaparaṃ kūṭasthacinmātraṃ sarvaśabdapareṇa omityanena 
lakṣayitvā sa evātmā nirvāṇodaya ityeva śāmyatāṃ nirvikṣepaṃ vyavahriyatāmityarthaḥ 
|| 6 ||

śubhāśubhātmakarma svaṃ nāśanīyaṃ vivekinā |
tannāstītyavabodhena tattvajñānena sidhyati || 7 ||

īdṛśabodhavyavahārādevottarapūrvayoḥ śubhāśubhayoraśleṣavināśau siddhyata 
ityāha - śubheti || 7 ||

karmamūlanikāṣeṇa saṃsāraḥ pariśāmyati |
suvicāritamanviṣṭaṃ yāvatkarma na vidyate || 8 ||

kūṭasthātmadarśanameva sarvakarmamūlavedanocchedena sarvakarmabādha ityāha - 
karmeti | yāvatsamūlaṃ saphalaṃ saśākhopaśākhapatrapuṣpaṃ ca sarvaṃ karma na 
vidyate || 8 ||

cidrūpo bilvamajjāntaścittasaṃjñāṃ yadātmani |
karoti tadyathā bilvānna svalpamapi bhidyate || 9 ||

yathā bilvamajjā svāntaryadbījādi karoti tadbilvādyathā na bhidyate tathā 
cidrūpo'pyātmani yaccittasaṃjñāṃ kriyākārakāditripuṭīṃ karoti tatsvalpaṃ manāgapi na 
bhidyata ityanvayaḥ || 9 ||

na yathā saṃniveśāntaḥ saṃniveśastataḥ pṛthak |
tathā nabhorthādi pṛthaṅ na parasmānmanāgapi || 10 ||

bhūlokasaṃniveśāntargato jambūdvīpādisaṃniveśo yathā bhuvo na pṛthak | nabho 
vyoma tadantargatabhūtabhuvanārthādi ca parasmātsanmātrānna pṛthak || 10 ||

yadevāmbhastadevāntardravatvamapṛthagyathā |
cittvameva tathā cittaṃ tadrūpatvāttadarthayoḥ || 11 ||

tadarthayościttvacittaśabdārthayostadarthatvāccinmātrārthakacitidhātvarthatvāt || 11 ||

yathā dravatvaṃ payasi yathā''lokaśca tejasi |
tathā brahmaṇyatadbhāvaṃ cittvaṃ cittaṃ ca vidyate || 12 ||

atadbhāvaṃ grāhakatvasmartṛtvadharmadvayaśūnyam || 12 ||

cetanaṃ karma tatsvāntarnnirmūlaṃ bhramayakṣavat |
udetyahetukaṃ taccennoditaṃ tanna vidyate || 13 ||

kutastacchūnyaṃ tadāha - cetanamiti | cetayatīti ciditi vyutpattyā hi 
cetanamarthaprakāśanaṃ citaḥ karma kriyetyavagamyate | tacca kūṭasthāyāścito 
nirmūlaṃ bhramayakṣavanmithyaiva yadahetukaṃ mithyārūpamudeti tannoditameva | ato na 
kriyārūpamanyattatra vidyata iti vikalpamātraṃ tathā vyutpādanamityarthaḥ || 13 ||

cetanaṃ karma taccetadbhāti spanda ivānilaḥ |
ahetukaṃ yadātmaitadbahiranta'sca sārthadhīḥ || 14 ||

evaṃ cetanakriyāyā apṛthaktve tadviṣayāṇāmapi tatsiddhamityāha - cetanamiti | 
yadā cetanaṃ karma ahetukamiti anilatatspandavadapṛthak tadā bahirjāgrati 
antaḥsvapnasuṣuptyośca saivārthadhīrityarthā apyātmaiva na pṛthagityarthaḥ || 14 ||

vistāraḥ karmaṇāṃ dehaḥ so'haṃtātmā sasaṃsṛtiḥ |
acetanānahantvena śāmyasyaspandavātavat || 15 ||

sarvakarmavistāro deha eva | atha karmaṇāmātmetyetat iti śruteḥ | sa eva mūlataḥ 
ahaṃtātmā śākhātaḥ saṃsṛtiḥ acetanaṃ 
cidābhāsātmakakriyābādhastallakṣaṇenānahaṃtvena mūlocchedena saśākhaḥ sa 
śāmyatītyarthaḥ || 15 ||

acetanādanantātmā bhūtvā jño'pyupalopamaḥ |
saṃsāramūlakaṣaṇaṃ kuru kroḍamukhāgravat || 16 ||

cidābhāsocchedena jīvasyātmanāśo vṛtta iti na mantavyaṃ kiṃtu sa 
brahmabhāvenānantātmā bhūtvā svānarthasaṃsāramūlocchedaṃ paramapuruṣārthaṃ 
saṃpāditavānityāha - acetanāditi | kroḍo varāhastanmukhāgraṃ yathā 
mustādimūlakaṣaṇaṃ karoti tadvat || 16 ||

karmabījakalākośatyāga evaṃ kṛto bhavet |
nānyathā rāghavāntaste śāntamastu sadā sthitam || 17 ||

nānyathā he rāghava ataḥ kāraṇāt te antaḥ sadā sthitaṃ vedanātmakaṃ karmamūlaṃ 
śāntamastu || 17 ||

karmabījakalātyāge tvetasmāditarātmani |
avidyamāne jīvasya tajjñairviditavastubhiḥ || 18 ||

etasminkarmabījakalātyāge kṛte jīvasya itarātmani brahmātmatvātirikte cidābhāsātmani 
taddṛśyaprapañcātmani ca avidyamāne jāte tajjñaiḥ śāntaiḥ kiṃcinna gṛhyate na 
tyajyate ceti pareṇānvayaḥ | yatra tvasya sarvamātmaivābhūttatkena kaṃ paśyet iti śruteriti 
bhāvaḥ || 18 ||

śāntairna gṛhyate kiṃcinna ca saṃtyajyate'pi ca |
tyāgādānena jānanti tatastaiḥ śāntamānasam || 19 ||

ākāśaśūnyahṛdayairjñairyathāsthitamāsyate |
kriyate ca yathāprāptaṃ nāpyetaiḥ kriyatepi ca || 20 ||

pravāhapatitaṃ sarvaṃ spandate śāntamānasam |
teṣāṃ karmendriyāṇyevamardhasaṃsuptabālavat || 21 ||

yathā nadīpravāhapatitaṃ tṛṇakāṣṭhādi sarvaṃ spandate evaṃ teṣāṃ karmendriyāṇi 
śāntamānasaṃ vināpi manovikāraṃ spandate iti vipariṇamyate || 21 ||

rase nirvāsane labdhe rasā apyatinīrasāḥ |
nāntastiṣṭhanti na bahirajñānanipuṇā iva || 22 ||

nirvāsane nirviṣaye rase nniratiśayānande | rasā bhogapravaṇāḥ karaṇavṛttayo nīrasā 
rāgaśūnyāḥ santo'jñānanipuṇāḥ svasvaviṣayaprakāśe asamarthā ova bhūtvā || 22 ||

karmaṇo vedanaṃ tyāgaḥ sa ca siddhaḥ prabodhataḥ |
avastu netareṇārthaḥ kiṃ kṛtenākṛtena vā || 23 ||

prāguktavedanameva karmaṇastyāgaḥ | itareṇa jīvanādṛṣṭākṣiptadehādispandarūpeṇa 
karmaṇā || 23 ||

avedanamasaṃvedyaṃ yadavāsanamāsitam |
śāntaṃ samamanullekhaṃ sa karmatyāga ucyate || 24 ||

anullekhaṃ kṛtākṛtapratisaṃdhānaśūnyam || 24 || 

apunaḥsmaraṇaṃ samyak ciravismṛtakarma [karmavaditi pāṭhaḥ |] tat |
sthitaṃ stambhodarasamaṃ sa karmatyāga ucyate || 25 ||

atyāgaṃ tyāgamiti ye kurvate vyarthabodhinaḥ |
sā bhuṅkte tānpaśūnajñānkarmatyāgapiśācikā || 26 ||

atyāgaṃn mūlatyāgarahitaṃ karmendriyasaṃyamamātrarūpam | tathā coktaṃ bhagavatā 
karmendriyāṇi saṃyamya ya āste manasā smaran | indriyārthānvimūḍhātmā 
mithyācāraḥ sa ucyate || iti || 26 ||

samūlakarmasaṃtyāgenaiva ye śāntimāsthitāḥ |
naiva teṣāṃ kṛtenārtho nākṛteneha kaścana || 27 ||

samūlamalamuddhṛtya karmabījakalāmiti |
nityamekasamādhānāstajjñāstiṣṭhantyataḥ sukham || 28 ||

iti prāguktarītyā samūlamutsṛjya || 28 ||

pravāhapatite kārye īṣatspandā atanmayāḥ |
ghūrṇamānā iva kṣībā yantrasaṃcāritā iva || 29 ||

atanmayāstadabhimānalakṣaṇavikāraśūnyāḥ | kṣībā madironmattā iva | yantreṇa 
saṃcāritāḥ kāṣṭhādipratimā iva ca || 29 ||

mokṣalakṣmyā vilāsinyā vyasanopahatā iva |
ardhasuptaprabuddhābhāḥ kāmapyavanimāgatāḥ || 30 ||

vyasanena āsaktyatiśayena upahatāḥ svadehādyapratisaṃdhānaṃ prāptā ivetyutprekṣā | 
kāmapyavaniṃ pañcamyādibhūmikām || 30 || 

yatsamūlaṃ parityaktaṃ tattyaktamiti kathyate |
amūlakāṣastyāgo yaḥ sa śākhālavanopamaḥ || 31 ||

pdf 160, p. 1076 

akṛṣṭamūlaśākhāgralavanaḥ  karmapādapaḥ |
punaḥ śākhāsahasreṇa duḥkhāya parivardhate || 32 ||

na kṛṣṭamunmūlitaṃ mūlaṃ yatra tathāvidhaṃ śākhāgralavanaṃ yasya || 32 ||

avedanātmanā tena karmatyāgo'ṅga sidhyati |
krameṇa netareṇāta etadevāharanbhava || 33 ||

tena prāguktena krameṇāharannabhyasyanbhava tiṣṭha || 33 ||

ye tvevaṃ karmasaṃtyāgamakṛtvānyatprakurvate |
atyāgaṃ tyāgarūpātma gaganaṃ mārayanti te || 34 ||

bodhātmakatayā karmatyāgaḥ saṃpadyate svayam |
dagdhabījā niricchoccairakriyaiva bhavetkriyā || 35 ||

niricchā jīvanmuktakriyā ucairgahārambhāpi dagdhabījetyakriyaiva | na hi mahānapi 
dagdhatantuḥ paṭābhāsaḥ paṭo bhavatīti bhāvaḥ || 35 ||

buddhīndriyehitaṃ karma saphalaṃ rasabhāvanāt |
veṣṭitavyaṃn kudāmneva spando'nyo niṣphalo'ṅgajaḥ || 36 ||

buddhisahitairindriyairbhogāsaktirasabhāvanādīhitaṃ niṣpāditam | yathā kudāmna 
veṣṭitavyaṃ kūpakāṣṭhaṃ rasabhāvanājjaloddharaṇasecanādirūpātsasyasaṃpattyā 
saphalaṃ na tu vṛthā ceṣṭāmātrāttadvadanyo'ṅgajaḥ kāyaceṣṭāmātrarūpaḥ spando 
niṣphalaḥ || 36 ||

karmatyāge sthite bodhājjīvanmukto vivāsanaḥ |
gṛhe tiṣṭhatvaraṇye vā śāmyatvabhyetu vodayam || 37 ||

śāmyatu dhanādisaṃpadapacayena daridro'stu | udayaṃ tadupacayamabhyetu vā | sa sama 
eveti śeṣaḥ || 37 || 

gehamevopaśāntasya vijanaṃn dūrakānanam |
aśāntasyāpyaraṇyāni vijanā sajanā purī || 38 ||

pariśāntamaterjñasya svapne'pyaprāptamānavā |
nirmalā vitatā hṛdyā hṛdyeva vanabhūmikā || 39 ||

gehamevetyetacchlokasya pūrvārdhaṃ varṇayati - pariśānteti dvābhyām || 39 ||

jñasya nirvāṇadṛśyasya nispandārthā nabhomayī |
śāntāśeṣaviśeṣārthā jagadeva mahāṭavī || 40 ||

nirvāṇaṃ jñānāgninā sahoparataṃ dṛśyaṃ yasya || 40 ||

anantasaṃkalpavato hṛdayasthajagatsthiteḥ |
hṛdyevāvartate bhūmirajñasyākhilasāgarā || 41 ||

taduttarārdhaṃ varṇayati - ananteti tribhiḥ || 41 ||

janasyājñasya dīnasya vividhadvandvasaṃkaṭā |
sārambhā vividhākārā hṛdyeva grāmamaṇḍalī || 42 ||

vividhakāryavikāradaśāmayī sapurapattanamaṇḍalaparvatā |
mukurakośa iva pratibimbitā hṛdi bhavatyamalā maline mahī || 43 ||

vividhaiḥ kāryairavaśyakartavyairarjanavyayapravāsakalahādibhiḥ sadaiva 
lobhamohaśokabhayāsaktyādivikāradaśāmayī [bhayāratyādīti pāṭhaḥ |] | 
puraṃ śākhānagaram | pattanaṃ mahānagaram | maṇḍalānyavāntaradeśāḥ | maline 
hṛdi īdṛśī sphuṭā sarvā mahī mukurakośe iva pratibimbitā bhavatyevetyajñasya 
nāraṇye'pi viśrāntisukhamityarthaḥ || 43 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe 
uttarārdhe dṛśyopaśamayogopadeśo nāma tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ || 3 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
dṛśyopaśamayogopadeśo nāma tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ || 3 ||

pdf 160, p. 1076

caturthaḥ sargaḥ 4

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

sāhaṃtādijagacchāntau bodhe saṃvitkalātmani |
saṃśāntadīpasaṃkāśastyāgaḥ siddhyati nānyathā || 1 ||

īhāhaṃtaiva saṃsāramūlamityupavarṇyate |
tattyāgaścānahaṃbhāvabhāvanādātmabodhataḥ || 

dṛgātmanaḥ sarvadṛśyatyāgo hi mokṣaḥ sa ca snehakṣaye 
dīpanirvāṇavattattvabodhena sarvadṛśyamūlājñānabādhe siddhyati nānyathetyāha ##-

na tyāgaḥ karmasaṃtyāgo bodhastyāga iti smṛtaḥ |
ajagatpratibhaikātmā yo'nahaṃtādiravyayaḥ || 2 ||

na vidyate jagatpratibhā yasmiṃstathāvidha ekātmaiva pariśiṣṭo mukhyaḥ 
sarvatyāgalakṣaṇo mokṣa ityarthaḥ || 2 ||

ayaṃ sohamidaṃ tanma iti niḥsnehadīpavat |
śānte paramanirvāṇe prabodhātmeti śiṣyate || 3 ||

sa pāmaraprasiddho'yaṃ dehādirdṛśyarūpā evāhaṃ taddehādisaṃbaddhaṃ bhogyaṃ 
jaganme iti etasmiṃstādātmyasaṃsargādhyāsalakṣaṇe dvividhe bandhe 
niḥsnehadīpavatsamūlaṃ śānte sati prakṛṣṭo bodhaścaitanyamevātmā iti pariśiṣyate 
saeva nirvāṇamokṣa ityarthaḥ || 3 ||

ayaṃ sohamidaṃ tanme śāntamityeva yasya no |
na jñānaṃ tasya no śāntirna tyāgo na ca nirvṛtiḥ || 4 ||

uktamarthaṃ vyatirekamukhenāpi draḍhayati - ayamiti || 4 ||

mamedamayamevāhamityetāvati yaḥ kṣayaḥ |
bodhātmā śivamāśāntaṃ tasmādanyanna vidyate || 5 ||

etāvati etāvato yaḥ kṣayaḥ | ṣaṣṭhyarthe saptamī | sa bodhātmaiva | 
adhyastabādhasyādhiṣṭhānamātratvāditi bhāvaḥ || 5 ||

ahamaṃśe vidā kṣīṇe sarvameva kṣayaṃ gatam |
na kiṃcicca kvacitkṣīṇaṃ nirvāṇaikaghanaṃ sthitam || 6 ||

vidā tattvabodhena | sarvaṃ mamatāspandaṃ jagat | sarvanāśe sarvasvanāśabhīruṃ 
samādhatte - na kiṃciditi | pāramārthikarūpeṇa sarvaṃ sthitameva || 6 ||

ahaṃvidanahaṃvittvādeva śāmyatyavighnataḥ |
etāvanmātrasādhyeyaṃn kimiveyaṃ kadarthanā || 7 ||

ahaṃbuddhināśesulabha upāyamāha - ahaṃviditi | 
anahaṃvittvādanahaṃbhāvabhāvanāt | avighnata iti | nedaṃ rajatamitibuddhyā 
rajatādhyāsabādhane vighnādarśanāditi bhāvaḥ | iyaṃ muktiḥ | iyamiyatī kadarthanā 
bahusādhanasaṃpādanaśrāntiḥ kimiva kimarthamityarthaḥ || 7 ||

ahaṃnāhamiti bhrāntirna ca cittvādṛte'sti sā |
cittvaṃ cākāśaviśadamataḥ kvaiṣā [kaiṣā ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] bhramasthitiḥ 
|| 8 || 

nanvanahaṃbuddhirapi dvaitatvādahaṃbuddhivadadhyāsa eva | sā kena śāmyatīti 
cetpaṅkena saha katakareṇuriva ahaṃbuddhyā saha svata eva cidātmani sā śāmyatīti 
sopapattikamāha - ahamiti | cittvātparamārthacitsvabhāvāt | ṛte vinā || 8 ||

na bhramo bhramaṇaṃ naiva na bhrāntirbhrāmako'sti vā |
anālokanamevedamālokānnedamasti te || 9 ||

bhramatatsādhanatatphalatadāśrayāṇāmajñānamātravilāsatvādajñānanivṛttau na 
pṛthagavasthānamastītyāha - neti | anālokanamajñānam || 9 || 

viddhi cinmātramevedamasadrūpopamaṃ tatam |
tenālaṃ maunamāssvaivaṃ sarvaṃ nirvāṇamātrakam || 10 ||

yenaivāśu nimeṣeṇa tvahamityeva cetati |
tenaiva nāhamityeva cetitvāśu na śocyate || 11 ||

yadā yadā ahaṃbhāvodayaprasaktistadā tadā tulyakālameva tadviruddhā 
anahaṃbhāvabuddhirutpādyetyāha - yenaiveti || 11 ||

ahaṃbhāvaṃ nabhorthena nirvācyārūḍhabāṇavat |
ajasramāśu vā'kṣīṇaṃ tiṣṭhāvaṣṭabdhatatpadaḥ || 12 ||

evamajasraṃ sāvadhānamupasthāpitenānahaṃbhāvena ahaṃbhāvamāśu nabhorthena 
khapuṣpādinā tulyaṃ nirvācya nirvacanārhatāṃ nītvā raṇe śarāsanārūḍho'rjunabāṇa 
iva aparāṅmukhaḥ avaṣṭabdhaṃ dṛḍhamālambitaṃ tadbrahmapadaṃ yena tathāvidhaḥ 
sannakṣīṇaṃ śāśvataṃ tiṣṭha || 12 ||

sanabhorthāmahantāṃ tvaṃ cetannevamanāratam |
sarvabhāvairanārūḍho bhava tīrṇabhavārṇavaḥ || 13 ||

nabhorthaiḥ samānāṃ sanabhorthām | samānasya cchandasyamūrdhaprabhṛtyudarkeṣu iti 
saḥ || 13 ||

svabhāvamātravijaye svayaṃ yasya na vīratā |
tasyottamapadaprāptau paśorbrūhi kathaiva kā || 14 ||

svabhāvaḥ svābhāvikājñānaprayukto'haṃbhāvastanmātravijaye || 14 ||

ṣaḍvargo nirjitaḥ pūrvaṃ yenottamavidā svataḥ |
bhājanaṃ sa mahārthānāṃ netaro naragardabhaḥ || 15 ||

kāmādyariṣaḍvargaḥ || 15 ||

yasya svāntarmanovṛttirjīyamānā jitāthavā |
viṣayaḥ sa vivekānāṃ sa pumāniti kathyate || 16 ||

madhyamādhikāriṇo jīyamānā | uttamādhikāriṇo jitā | pumān puruṣārthasādhanena 
saphalīkṛtapuṃjanmā || 16 ||

artho dṛṣadivāmbhodhau yo ya āpatati tvayi |
tasmādeva palāyasva nāhamityeva bhāvayan || 17 ||

ambhodhau prakṣiptā dṛṣadiveti nāhamityasaṅgātmabhāvanayā tadasaṃsparśa evātra 
palāyanam || 17 ||

nāhamasmīti [astīti pāṭhaḥ |] buddhvāpi sopapattikamapyalam |
jānāno jñaptimātraṃ ca kimajña iva muhyasi || 18 ||

sopapattikaṃ jñaptirūpaṃ kaṃ sukhaṃ jānānaḥ anubhavannapi kiṃ muhyasi | na 
muhyasyevetyarthaḥ || 18 ||

na jñeyamarthato'stīha hemnīva kaṭakāditā |
bhrāntimātrādṛte sā ca śāmyatyasmaraṇena te || 19 ||

arthata upapattitaste jñeyaṃ nāsti vācārambhaṇanyāyādyupapattīnāṃ tvayā 
jñātatvādityarthaḥ || 19 ||

yo yo bhāva udetyantastvayi spanda ivānile |
nāhamasmīti cidvṛttyā tamanādhāratāṃ naya || 20 ||

athavā kimupapattisahasrairnāhamiti darśanamekamevābhyastaṃ sarvabhrāntiṃ 
parihariṣyatītyāha - yo ya iti || 20 ||

lobho lajjā mado moho yenādāviti no jitāḥ |
nirarthakamanarthe'sminsa kimarthaṃ pravartate || 21 ||

iti evaṃrūpeṇānahaṃbhāvena yena na jitāḥ | nirarthakaṃ niṣphalaṃ anarthe 
nāstikyayatheṣṭācaraṇādyāpādake asminnadhyātmaśāstre anadhikārī sa kimarthaṃ 
pravartate || 21 ||

ahantvaṃ pavane spanda iva yattvayi saṃsthitam |
paramātmani tannānyadetatspanda ivānile || 22 ||

tvayi paramātmani sati tadetat nānyat || 22 ||

asargasaṃvidā sargaḥ pare'sto'tivirājate |
saṃniveśaviśeṣeṇa durartho'pi hi śobhate || 23 ||

asargaḥ kūṭasthādvayacinmātrasvabhāvastatsaṃvidā pare paramātmani asto 
vilīnastadbhāvaṃ prāptaḥ san virājate | yathā snaji kalpitaḥ sarpādirdurartho'pi bodhātsraji 
vilīnaḥ sraksaṃniveśaviśeṣeṇa kaṇṭhadhṛtaḥ śobhate tadvat || 23 ||

paramātmā tu nodeti nāstaṃ yāti kadācana |
na cāsmādanyadastīti ko bhāvo'bhāva eva vā || 24 ||

bodhena jagato jīvasya ca paramātmarūpasaṃniveśaviśeṣotpattirabhyupagatā cettaduttare 
bhāvavikārā api syuriti tairjīvajagadbhāvadhvaṃsādibhiśca dvaitāpattistatrāha - 
paramātmā tviti | kalpitasya bādhenādhiṣṭhānātmatāpattirnotpattirna vā dhvaṃsaḥ kiṃtu 
nityasiddhatatsvabhāva eva | kriyaiva hi vikārādiheturna jñānamiti na dvaitāpattiriti bhāvaḥ 
|| 24 ||

paraṃ pare pūrṇaṃ pūrṇe śāntaṃ śānte śivaṃ śive |
ityevamātraṃ vitataṃ nāhaṃ na ca jaganna dhīḥ || 25 ||

ahamāditripuṭībādhe tatparicchedaprayuktajīvabhāvāpagamātpūrṇaṃ śāntaṃ śivaṃ ca 
tvaṃpadalakṣyaṃ parameva | tacca pūrṇe śānte śive ca tatpadalakṣye pare svabhāve 
sthitamityetāvanmātraṃ yathāsthitaṃ tattvabodhena vitataṃ nāpūrvaṃ 
kiṃcidutpaditamityarthaḥ || 25 ||

anirvāṇe vinirvāṇaṃ śāntaṃ śānte śive śivam |
nirvāṇamapyanirvāṇaṃ sanabhorthaṃ na vāpi tat || 26 ||

nanu pradīpanirvāṇavatsābhāsāvidyānirvāṇaṃn jñānaphalaṃ niṣpannamityavaśyaṃ 
vācyam | anyathā jñānasya naiṣphalyaprasaṅgāttatrāha - anirvāṇe iti | satyaṃ 
nirvāṇaṃ jñānaphalaṃ tathāpi tadatyantāprasiddhamaniśe sūrye 
niśānivṛttivadanirvāṇe eva brahmaṇi nirvāṇaṃ nityaśānte śāntamiti 
nānarthanivṛttirūpaṃ jñānaphalamapūrvam | evaṃ śive nityasiddhaniratiśayānande 
śivamānandāvāptilakṣaṇaṃ phalamapi nāpūrvamiti na jñānaphalena dvaitāpattiḥ | yadi 
pratīci bandho brahmaṇi viyadādipadārthaśca satyaḥ syāttadā tannirvāṇaṃ 
pradīpanirvāṇavadapūrvaṃ syāt | idaṃ tu rajjusarpanirvāṇavatpratīco 
bandhanirvāṇamanirvāṇameva | tadbrahmāpi vā sanabhorthaṃ viyadādisatyārthasahitaṃ 
vastuto na bhavatyeveti tannivṛttirapi na dvaitāpādiketyarthaḥ || 26 ||

pdf 161, 1078

śastrāghātāḥ prasahyante sahyante vyādhivedanāḥ |
nāhamityevamātrasya sahane kā kadarthanā || 27 ||

anahaṃbhāvanāyā asahyataṃ vārayati - śastreti || 27 || 

jagatpadārthasārthānāmahamityakṣayo'ṅkuraḥ |
tasminnirmūlatāṃ yāte jagannirmūlatāṃ gatam || 28 ||

vāṣpeṇevāhamarthena niḥsāreṇāpi sāravat |
vyāmalaḥ paramādarśastacchāntau saṃprasīdati || 29 ||

paramātmalakṣaṇa ādarśo'hamarthenāhaṃkāreṇa mukhabāṣpeṇa prasiddhādarśa iva 
vyāmalo vyāptamalo malino bhātītyarthaḥ || 29 ||

ahamarthaḥ pare vāyau spandastatpraśame tu tat |
anirdeśyamanābhāsamanantamajamavyayam || 30 ||

anantamadvayamākāśamātraṃ ca || 30 ||

ahamarthaḥ puro dravyapratibimbapradaściti |
tacchāntau sā nirābhāsamanantamajamavyayam || 31 ||

bāhyānarthadarśane'pyahaṃkāra eva heturityāha - ahamartha iti | sā cit || 31 ||

ahamarthāmbude kṣīṇe paramārthaśarannabhaḥ |
parayānantayā lakṣmyā svacchayācchaṃ virājate || 32 ||

ahamarthamalonmuktamavyaktaṃ tāmramaṅga cet |
tatparaṃ paramābhāsaṃ saṃpannaṃ hema kāntimat || 33 ||

he aṅga avyaktamanāvirbhūtasvabhāvaṃ 
ciramahamarthatāmramalasaṃparkājjīvatāmratāmāpannaṃ brahma hema 
śravaṇādyupāyaniṣṭaptamahamarthamalonmuktaṃ cettadeva paraṃ 
paramābhāsamatibhāsvaramata eva kāntimat brahma hema saṃpannam | paraṃ 
jyotirupasaṃpadya svena rūpeṇāminiṣpadyate iti śruterityarthaḥ || 33 ||

yathā nirabhidhārthaśrīrbhajatyavyapadeśyatām |
tathānahantāhanteyaṃ brahmatvamadhigacchati || 34 ||

ahantānivṛttau mama kena śabdena vyapadeśa iti cedyathā samudre vilīnāyāḥ 
saindhavakarakādyarthaśriyaḥ karakādyabhidhānivṛttyā avyapadeśyatā 
tadvattāvapītyāha - yatheti || 34 ||

astyahantve sthitaṃ brahma sanāmeva padārthavat |
śāntavatsadivābhāsaṃ tadvatsa vyapadeśavān || 35 ||

tasya brahmādināmnā vyapadeśo'pi itarapadārthavat 
ahantvalakṣaṇālpatvātyayarūpabṛhattvalakṣaṇaṃ pravṛttinimittaṃ parikalpya 
pravṛtto na vastuvṛttenetyāha - astīti | yathā śāntataraṅgādijalaṃ svabhāvena 
sthitaṃ prāktanasamudrataraṅgādirūpeṇāntaḥ sadivāvabhāsamānaṃ 
taraṅgasamudrādivyapadeśabhāk jalasvabhāvenāvyapadeśyameva tadvadityarthaḥ || 35 ||

ahamartho jagadbījaṃ yadi dagdhamabhāvanāt |
tadahantvaṃ jagadbandha ityādeḥ kalanaiva kā || 36 ||

abhāvanādbhāvanāmūlājñānanāśāt | tat tarhi || 36 ||

sadbrahma śivamātmeti pare nāmakalaṅkitā |
udetyahantā kumbhatvādiva mṛddhātuvismṛtiḥ || 37 ||

ahamarthasya jagadbījatāmupapādayituṃ tadudbhavaprakāramāha - saditi | sat 
kālatrayābādhyam | brahma aparicchinnam | śivaṃ niratiśayānandam | ātmā 
aparokṣacidekarasamityevaṃsvabhāve pare namanaṃ nāmaścaturṇāmapi svabhāvānāṃ 
saṃkocastena kalaṅkitā saṃjātamālinyā ata eva mṛdaḥ 
kumbhākāraparicchedānmṛtsvabhāvavismṛtiriva 
svabhāvacatuṣṭayapratisaṃdhānaśūnyā samaṣṭyahantā udeti || 37 ||

ahamarthādiyaṃ bījātsattā bimbalatotthitā |
yasyāṃ jagantyanantāni phalānyāyānti yānti ca || 38 ||

tasmādahamarthādbījādiyaṃ dṛśyasattālakṣaṇā bimbalatā utthitā | 
vyaṣṭibhāvenānantānyasaṃkhyāni || 38 ||

sādryabdhyurvīnadī seyaṃ rūpālokaiṣaṇādikā |
ahamarthasya maricabījasyāntaścamatkṛtiḥ || 39 ||

tadeva prapañcayati - sādrītyādinā | adribhirabdhibhirurvībhirnadībhiśca sahitā 
sādryabdhyurvīnadī | bahirindriyairarthālocanaṃ rūpāloko 
manastadgocarakāmasaṃkalpādivṛttaya eṣaṇāstadādikā || 39 ||

dyauḥ kṣamā vāyurākāśaṃ parvatā sarito diśaḥ |
ityāmodo'hamarthograkusumasya vikāsinaḥ || 40 ||

ahamarthaḥ pravisṛtaḥ prakaṭīkurute jagat |
sadrūpālokamananaṃ pravṛtta iva vāsaraḥ || 41 ||

meroḥ parabhāge sadrūpa eva vāsaraḥ pravisṛtaḥ san sata eva rūpasyālokaṃ mananaṃ ca 
yatha nimittabhāvena karoti tadvat || 41 ||

pravṛttena dinenārthaḥ prakaṭīkriyate yathā |
asajjagadahantvena kṣaṇānnirmīyate tathā || 42 ||

artho rūpādiḥ | nirmīyata iti mithyārthasya bhāvanameva nirmāṇamityāśayaḥ || 42 ||

ahamityarthadustailalavo brahmaṇi vāriṇi |
prasṛto yattadāśvetattrijagaccakrakaṃ sthitam || 43 ||

tailasya lavo binduḥ | cakrakaṃ cakrākārābhāsaḥ || 43 ||

unmeṣamātreṇāhantā jagantyanubhavatyaho |
na nimeṣeṇa dṛgiva satyānītyapyasantyalam || 44 ||

dṛk duṣṭacakṣuriva asanti asatyānyapi jaganti satyānītyanubhavati | nimeṣeṇa tirobhāvena 
tu nānubhavati || 44 ||

ahamarthe pravisṛte saṃsāro hyanubhūyate |
nāntarbhūya parikṣīṇe locanasyeva tārake || 45 ||

tadeva dṛḍhīkartuṃ punarāha - ahamarthe iti | suṣuptimaraṇamūrcchāsu tirobhūya 
sthite mokṣe mūlataḥ parikṣīṇe ca sati nānubhūyate | samādhau antarbhūya sākṣātkāreṇa 
parikṣīṇe iti vā | tārake kanīnikāyām || 45 ||

ahamaṃśe niraṃśatvaṃ nīte śāśvatasaṃvidā |
śāmyatīyamaśeṣeṇa saṃsāramṛgatṛṣṇikā || 46 ||

niraṃśatvaṃ niḥśeṣatām || 46 ||

svasaṃvidbhāvanāmātrasādhye'sminvaravastuni |
siddhamātrātmani svairaṃ mā khedaṃ gaccha mā bhramīm || 47 ||

sādhanaphalayoratisulabhatāṃ darśayati - svasaṃviditi | svasaṃvit 
svaprakāśacidātmā tasya bhāvanā tadākāravṛttimātrasiddhistāvanmātrasādhye na tu 
jaḍeṣviva tatphalavyāptiprayatnāpekṣāstīti sādhane atisulabhatā | siddhamātrātmanīti 
phale'pyutpādanaprayatnānapekṣatvādatisulabhatā sūcitā | bhramīmahaṃbhāvādibhrāntim 
| kṛdikārādaktinaḥ iti ṅīṣ || 47 ||

svayatnamātrasaṃsādhyādasahāyādisādhanāt |
anahaṃvedanānnānyacchreyaḥ paśyāmi te'nagha || 48 ||

puruṣāntarādibāhyasādhanānapekṣatvādapyatisulabhatāmāha - sveti || 48 ||

vismṛtyāhaṃ tvamāssva pravisṛtavibhavaḥ pūritāśeṣaviśvo 
viṣvakśailāntarikṣakṣitijaladhimarunmārgarūpo'malātmā |
svasthaḥ śānto viśokaḥ karaṇamalakalāvarjito niṣprapañco 
niḥsaṃcāraścarātmā sakalamasakalaṃ ceti siddhāntasāraḥ || 49 ||

idānīṃ sarvopadeśasiddhāntasāraṃ saṃkṣipya darśayannupasaṃharati - vismṛtyeti 
| he rāma tvaṃ prathamaṃ vyaṣṭyahaṃbhāvaṃ vismṛtya viṣvak sarvataḥ prasiddhaḥ 
śailāntarikṣakṣitijaladhayaśca marudvāyuśca tanmārga ākāśaścetyevaṃrūpaḥ 
pūritāśeṣaviśvaḥ pravisṛtavibhavaḥ san samaṣṭibhāvenāssva | tadanantaraṃ 
niḥsaṃcāraḥ sthāvara'scarātmā ceti sakalaṃ niṣprapañcaṃ brahmaiveti bādhitvā 
niṣprapañcaḥ karaṇairmalaiḥ kalābhiśca varjitaḥ san svasthaḥ śānto viśoko'malātmā 
āssvetyadhyāropāpavādābhyāṃ niṣprapañcātmapariśeṣa eva 
sarvavedāntasiddhāntasāra ityarthaḥ || 49 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
ahaṃtānirāso nāma caturthaḥ sargaḥ || 4 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
ahaṃtānirāso nāma caturthaḥ sargaḥ || 4 ||
pañcamaḥ sargaḥ 5

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

svabhāvaṃ svaṃ vijityādāvindriyāṇāṃ sacetasām |
pravartate viveke yaḥ sarvaṃ tasyāśu sidhyati || 1 ||

śāstraṃ jitendriyeṣveva saphalaṃ netareṣviti |
vasiṣṭhena bhuśuṇḍoktā vidyādharakathocyate || 

sacetasāṃ samanaskānāmindriyāṇāṃ svaṃ viṣayānudhāvanalakṣaṇaṃ svabhāvamādau 
vijitya paścādyo nityānityavastuvivekādisādhane pravartate tasyaiva sarvaṃ 
śāstrācāryopadeśaphalaṃ prasiddhyati nānyasyetyarthaḥ || 1 ||

svabhāvamātraṃ yenāntarna jitaṃ dagdhabuddhinā |
tasyottamapadapraptiḥ sikatātailadurlabhā || 2 ||

sikatāniṣpīḍanaśrama iva cirābhyasto'pi śravaṇadirniṣphala ityarthaḥ || 2 ||

śuddhe'lpo'pyupadeśo hi nirmale tailabinduvat |
lagatyuttānacitteṣu nādarśa iva mauktikam || 3 ||

nirmale vastrādau tailabinduvallagati antarniviśate | uttānamagambhīraṃ 
sādhanacatuṣṭayariktaṃ cittaṃ yeṣāṃ teṣu || 3 ||

atraivodāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam |
mama pūrvaṃ bhuśuṇḍena kathitaṃ merumūrdhani || 4 ||

purā bhuśuṇḍaḥ kasmiṃścitpṛṣṭa āsītkathāntare |
mayā kadācidekānte meroḥ śikharakoṭare || 5 ||

kathāntare adhyātmakathāprastāve || 5 ||

mugdhabuddhimanātmajñaṃ kaṃ tvaṃ sucirajīvitam |
smarasīti mayā pṛṣṭenoktaṃ tenedamaṅga me || 6 ||

mugdhabuddhirajño'vaśyamajitendriyo vṛthāśramaśca bhaviṣyatīti tādṛśasyaiva 
praśnaḥ || 6 ||

bhuśuṇḍa uvāca |

āsīdvidyādharaḥ pūrvamanātmajñaḥ sukheditaḥ |
lokālokāntaraśṛṅge śuṣka āryo vicāravān || 7 ||

suṣṭhu heditaḥ ajitairindriyaiḥ khedaṃ prāpitaḥ | ata eva śuṣko viśrāntirasahīnaḥ | tapasā 
niyamena yamena ca śuṣka iti pareṇānvayo vā | āryaḥ 
āyurvṛddhihetusadācārasaṃpannaḥ || 7 ||

tapasā bahurūpeṇa yamena niyamena ca |
akṣīṇāyuratiṣṭhatsa purā kalpacatuṣṭayam || 8 ||

tataścaturthe kalpānte vivekastasya codabhūt |
vidūrasyeva vaidūryamaucityājjaladodayāt || 9 ||

aucityāccirābhyastataponiyamādervivekodayāvaśyaṃbhāvāt | yathā vidūrabhūviśeṣasya 
jaladodayādvaidūryaṃ ratnamudbhavati tadvat || 9 ||

punarmṛtiḥ punarjanma jarā meti vibhāvayan |
lajje'haṃ tatkimekaṃ syātsthiramityavamṛśya saḥ || 10 ||

vivekasvarūpameva darśayati - punariti | jarā mā mā bhūt iti vibhāvayan lajje | 
nirviṇṇa iti yāvat || 10 ||

māmājagāma saṃpraṣṭumaṣṭādaśamayīṃ purīm |
svāmupohya viraktātmā saṃsārārasatāṃ gataḥ || 11 ||

pañca prāṇā daśendriyāṇi manobuddhī dve sthūladehaścetyaṣṭādaśamayīṃ svāṃ 
purīm | upohya ciraṃ voḍhvā śrāntaḥ virakta ātmā mano yasya || 11 ||

sa matsamīpamāgasya kṛtodāranamaskṛtiḥ |
matpūjito'vasarata uvācedamaninditam || 12 ||

avasarataḥ praśnāvasaraṃ praśnāvasaraṃ prāpyetyarthaḥ || 12 ||

vidyādhara uvāca |

mṛdūni paritāpīni dṛṣadvṛḍhabalāni ca |
chede bhede ca dakṣāṇi svaśastrāṇīndriyāṇi ca || 13 ||

tatra svakhedahetūnindriyādidoṣānvistareṇottaratra varṇayiṣyannupakramate - 
mṛdūnīti dvābhyām | svasvaviṣayeṣu śīghrānupraveśitvānmṛdūni 
praveśottarakālaṃ paritāpīni tataścālayitumaśakyatvāddṛṣadbhyo'pi dṛḍhabalāni 
svaśarīrānupraviṣṭaśarādiśastrāṇīndriyāṇi ca tulyānītyarthaḥ || 13 ||

paryākulāni malināni vipatpradāni duḥkhormimanti guṇakānanapāvakatvāt |
hārdāndhakāragahanāni tamomayāni jitvendriyāṇi sukhameti ca kiṃ mamārthaiḥ || 
14 ||

imānīndriyāṇi hārdāni hṛdi rūḍhānyandhakāragahanāni sāndhakārāraṇyāni | 
kāmādimarkaṭaiḥ paryākulāni | prāṇamanodehahṛdayeṣvaśanāyādiṣaḍūrmimanti | 
daivātkvacidaṅkuritasya śamadamādiguṇakānanasya 
pāvakatvāddāhakatvādūrmimattvepi na śītalāni | īdṛśānīndriyāṇi 
cakārāttadupāśrayaṃ manaśca jitvā sukhameti na bhogaiḥ | ato mama 
vaidyādharabhogalakṣaṇairarthaiḥ kiṃ prayojanam | tadvirakto jijñāsuḥ 
śaraṇāgato'smītyarthaḥ || 14 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 
vidyādharopākhyāne vidyādharapaśno nāma pañcamaḥ sargaḥ || 5 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
vidyādharapraśno nāma pañcamaḥ sargaḥ || 5 ||

pdf 162, p. 1080

ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ 6

vidyādhara uvāca |

yadudāramanāyāsaṃ kṣayātiśayavarjitam |
padaṃ pāvanamādyantarahitaṃ tadvadāśu me || 1 ||

divyabhogaprasaktena ciraṃ svena parīkṣitāḥ |
iha vidyādhareṇoktā viṣayendriyadurnayāḥ || 

ataḥ sādhanacatuṣṭayasaṃpannāya brahmajijñāsave mahyaṃn brahmopadiśetyāha - 
yaditi | sarvakārpaṇyanivartakanirduḥkhaniratiśayānandarūpatvādudāram | āśu śīghraṃ 
vada | pradīptaśirasa iva jalarāśiṃ vivikṣostrividhatāpasaṃtaptasya mama 
vilambasahanāśakteriti bhāvaḥ || 1 ||

etāvantamahaṃ kālaṃ supta āsaṃ jaḍātmakaḥ |
idānīṃ saṃprabuddho'smi prasādādātmano mune || 2 ||

tarhi prāgeva kuto nāgamastatrāha - etāvantamiti | ātmano 
manasastīvrataravairāgyalakṣaṇātprasādāt || 2 ||

mano mahāmayottaptaṃ kṣubdhamajñānavṛttiṣu |
māmuddhara durantehaṃ mohādahamiti sthitāt || 3 ||

mano mahāmayena kāmenottaptam | ajñānavṛttiṣu durvāsanāsu kṣubdham | durantā 
turucchedā īhāḥ karmāṇi yasya tam | tatra kāraṇamāha - mohāditi | 
ahamityanātmanyātmābhimānākāreṇa 
sthitānmohātsvatattvāparijñānānnimittādityarthaḥ | mohāduddhareti 
buddhikṛtāpādāne vā pañcamī || 3 ||

śrīmatyapi etantyāśu śātanāḥ kātarādayaḥ |
guṇavatyugrapatre'pi tuhinānīva paṅkaje || 4 ||

nanu vidyādharāḥ sarvavidyāśrayatvādvidyābalādeva sarvaduḥkhanirāsasamarthā 
maṇimantrarasāyanādisiddhibhiraṇimādyairśvaryaiśca yuktāḥ śrūyante tatkimevaṃ 
śrīmati tvayi kāmādiduḥkhaśātanāḥ kātaratākārpaṇyādidoṣāśca nipatitāḥ | yena 
devayoniśreṣṭhatvānmānyatamo'pi tvaṃ nikṛṣṭakākayonimapi māṃ śaraṇāgato'si 
pṛcchasi ca tatrāha - śrīmatyapīti | 
sarvavidyāsiddhyādiśrīmatyapyātmavidyāśūnye 
kāmakrodherṣyāsūyādiduḥkhaśātanāḥ kātaryādidoṣāśca patantyeva | ajitendriyatvāditi 
bhāvaḥ | paṅkajapakṣe śrīmati lakṣmyādhāre guṇavati visatantumati 
svāśrayasasnehajalavimukhatvāttatkaṇairalepyatvāccogrāṇi snehaniṣṭhurāṇi patrāṇi 
yasya tādṛśe'pi || 4 ||

jāyante ca mriyante ca kevalaṃ jīrṇajantavaḥ |
na dharmāya na mokṣāya maśakā iva paṅkaje || 5 ||

jñānābhāve devayonīnāṃ maśakādiyonisāmyameva dharmādhikārābhāvāditi 
sūcayansvavairāgyahetuṃ sarvatra doṣadarśanaṃ prapañcayati - jāyante ityādinā || 5 
||

bhāvaistaireva taireva tucchālambhaviḍambanaiḥ |
cireṇa parikhinnāḥ smo vipralambhāḥ punaḥ punaḥ || 6 ||

bhāvaiḥ śabdādiviṣayaistaistaiḥ sahasraśaḥ pūrvabhuktaireva tucchatamasukhalavārthaṃ 
ya ālambho viṣayendriyasparśastallakṣaṇairviḍambanairvañcanopāyairvipralambhāḥ | 
karmaṇi vañ | vipralabdhā vañcitāḥ santaḥ | tucchānnaiḥ iti pāṭhe tucchānāṃ 
kṣudrajantūnāmapyannairupabhogyabhūtairityarthaḥ || 6 ||

nānto'styasya na ca sthairyāvasthā'viśrāntamānasam |
bhramato bhogabhaṅgeṣu marubhūmiṣvivādhvanaḥ || 7 ||

aviśrāntamānasaṃ yathā syāttathā bhogabhaṅgeṣu bhaṅgureṣu bhogeṣu bhramato 
mamāsya saṃsārādhvano'nto nāsti sthairyeṇāvasthānaṃ sthairyāvasthā ca nāsti || 7 ||

āpātamadhurārambhā bhaṅgurā bhavahetavaḥ |
acireṇa vikāriṇyo bhīṣaṇā bhogabhūmayaḥ || 8 ||

mānāvamānaparayā durahaṃkārakāntayā |
na rame vāmayā tāta hatavidyādharaśriyā || 9 ||

nanu bahutarapuṇyārjitayā vidyādharasaṃpadaiva tava kuto na viśrāntistatrāha - 
māneti | mānaḥ svotkarṣāpādanābhimānaḥ apamānaḥ parāpakarṣāpādanam tadeva 
paraṃ śreṣṭhaṃ yasyām | duṣṭaḥ ahaṃkāro yeṣāṃ teṣāṃ kāntayā ramyayā | ata eva 
vāmayā vivekināṃ pratikūlayā striyā ca | tatpakṣe'pi viśeṣaṇe yojye || 9 ||

dṛṣṭāścaitrarathodyānabhuvaḥ kusumakomalāḥ |
kalpavṛkṣalatādattasamastavibhavaśriyaḥ || 10 ||

sarvatra bhuktabhogatayā vairasyaṃ prakaṭayati - dṛṣṭā ityādinā || 10 || 

vihṛtaṃ merukuñjeṣu vidyādharapureṣu ca |
vimānavaramālāsu vātaskandhasthalīṣu ca || 11 ||

viśrāntaṃ surasenāsu kāntābhujalatāsu ca |
hārihāravilāsāsu lokapālapurīṣu ca || 12 ||

hārādibhūṣitānāṃ hārā vilāsā vihāracamatkārā yāsu || 12 ||

na kiṃciducitaṃ sādhu sarvamādhiviṣoṣmaṇā |
dagdhaṃ bhasmāyate tāta vijñātamadhunā mayā || 13 ||

ādhayo mānasaduḥkhāni tadviṣoṣmaṇā dagdham | adhunā vivekodayakāle vijñātaṃ na 
prāk || 13 ||

rūpālokanalolena vanitānanagṛdhnunā |
sāvabhāsena doṣāya duḥkhaṃ nītosmi cakṣuṣā || 14 ||

kīdṛśena vivekena kiṃ kiṃ kathaṃ kathaṃ jñātaṃ tatprathamaṃ cakṣurādiṣu 
darśayati - rūpetyādinā | gṛdhnunā abhikāṅkṣamāṇena | gṛdheḥ trasigṛdhi 
ityādinā knuḥ | sāvabhāsena bāhyāntaraprakāśasahakṛtena | doṣāya 
svaviṣayāsaṅgena manodūṣaṇāya || 14 ||

idaṃ guṇāvahaṃ nedamiti muktvā vikalpanam |
rūpamātrānusāritvādavastunyapi dhāvati || 15 ||

vanitāpiṇḍe idaṃ vastrābharaṇānulepanādikameva guṇāvahaṃ śobhākalpakam idaṃ 
raktamāṃsāsthikeśādi na iti vikalpanaṃ vivecanaṃ muktvā vinā dhāvati cakṣuriti śeṣaḥ 
|| 15 ||

tāvadāyāti viratiṃ na vaśaṃ yāvadāpadām |
nānābandhaparaṃ cetaḥ parānarthehitonmukham || 16 ||

tadviṣayāsaṅgadūṣitaṃ rāgāndhaṃ cetaḥ pradīparūparāgāndhapataṅgavat parasmai 
utkṛṣṭāya maraṇādyanarthāya yāni īhitāni durvyasanāni tadunmukhaṃ sat 
nānāvidhānāṃ bandhānāṃ vadhabandhanarakādyāpadāṃ vaśaṃ yāvadāyāti 
tāvadviratimuparamaṃ nāyātītyarthaḥ || 16 ||

ghrāṇametadanarthāya dhāvaccaivābhitaḥ sphuṭam |
na nivārayituṃ tāta śaknomīha hayaṃ yathā || 17 ||

cakṣuṣyuktaṃ doṣaṃ ghrāṇādiṣvapi darśayati - ghrāṇamiti || 17 ||

gandhodakapraṇālena mukhaśvāsānupātinā |
vairiṇevātidoṣeṇa ghrāṇenāsmi niyojitaḥ || 18 ||

yathā kaścidatidoṣeṇa vairiṇā balādvaśīkṛto durgandhodakavahe nagarapraṇāle sadā 
saṃcareti niyojito bhavati tadvadahamapi śleṣmādidurgandhodakapraṇāle nāsābile niyojita 
ityarthaḥ || 18 ||

ciraṃ rasanayā cāhamanayā nayahīnayā |
gajagomāyugupteṣu duḥkhādriṣvalamāhataḥ || 19 ||

nayo bhakṣyābhakṣyavibhāgaparaṃ śāstraṃ taddhīnayā | 
kṛmikīṭapaśvādiyonilakṣaṇeṣu duḥkhādriṣu | surāpāḥ kṛmayo 
bhavantyabhakṣyabhakṣiṇaśca ityādismṛteriti bhāvaḥ | yatra balavatāṃ gajo 
buddhimatāṃ gomāyuśca śreṣṭha iti tayoreva goptṛtāprasaktirnānyasyeti tathoktiḥ || 19 
||

niroddhuṃ na ca śaknomi sparśalampaṭatāṃ tvacaḥ |
grīṣmakālasamiddhasya tāpamaṃśumato yathā || 20 ||

śubhaśabdarasārthinyo muneḥ śravaṇaśaktayaḥ |
māṃ yojayanti viṣame tṛṇecchā hariṇaṃ yathā || 21 ||

śabdarasaḥ śabdāsvādanam | hariṇapakṣe viṣame tṛṇāvṛtakūpe || 21 ||

praṇatāḥ priyakāriṇyaḥ prahvabhṛtyasamīritāḥ |
vādyageyaravonmiśrāḥ śubhaśabdaśriyaḥ śrutāḥ || 22 ||

tarhi kiṃ tava rūpādayaḥ śabdāntā viṣayā durlabhā yena tadarthamanarthaḥ prāpto 
netyāha - praṇatā ityādinā | prahvabhṛtyajaneritatvādeva praṇataprāyāḥ || 22 ||

śriyaḥ striyo diśaścaiva taṭāścāmbhodhibhūbhṛtām |
dṛṣṭā vibhavahāriṇyaḥ prakvaṇanmaṇibhūṣaṇāḥ || 23 ||

viśeṣaṇe śryādicatuṣṭaye sādhāraṇe yojye || 23 ||

ciramāsvāditāḥ svādu camatkāramanoramāḥ |
prahvakāntājanānītāḥ ṣaḍrasā guṇaśālinaḥ || 24 ||

ṣaḍrasasaugandhyānāṃ yathāyogyaṃ melanapākacāturīguṇaśālinaḥ || 24 ||

kauśeyakāminīhārakusumāstaraṇānilāḥ |
nirvighnamabhitaḥ spṛṣṭā bhṛśamābhogabhūmiṣu || 25 ||

kauśeyādayaḥ ṣaṭ tvagviṣayāḥ || 25 ||

vadhūmukhauṣadhīpuṣpasamālambhanabhūmayaḥ |
anubhūtā mune gandhā mandānilasamīritāḥ || 26 ||

vadhūmukhāni oṣadhyaścandanośīrāgarvādayaḥ puṣpāṇi samālambhanaṃ 
karpūrakastūrīpauṣkalakādīnāṃ melanaṃ tadbhūmayastatprabhavāḥ || 26 ||

śrutaṃ spṛṣṭaṃ tathā dṛṣṭaṃ bhuktaṃ ghrātaṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
saṃśuṣkavirasaṃ bhūyaḥ kiṃ bhajāmi vadāśu me || 27 ||

bhūyobhūyaḥ sevyamānaṃ saṃśuṣkaṃ kāṣṭhamiva virasaṃ saṃpannaṃ tatra 
vāntāśanaprāye jāte kiṃ bhajāmi || 27 ||

bhuktvā varṣasahasrāṇi durbhogapaṭalīmimām |
ābrahmastambaparyantaṃ na tṛptirupajāyate || 28 ||

vairasyenaiva tajjihāsā na tu tṛptyetyāha - bhuktveti || 28 ||

sāmrājyaṃ suciraṃ kṛtvā tathā bhuktvā vadhūgaṇam |
bhaṃktvā parabalānyuccaiḥ kimapūrvamavāpyate || 29 ||

kimavāpyate | na kiṃcidityarthaḥ || 29 ||

yeṣāṃ vināśanaṃ nāsīdyairbhuktaṃ bhuvanatrayam |
te'pi te'pyacireṇaiva samaṃ bhasmapadaṃ gatāḥ || 30 ||

yeṣāṃ hiraṇyakaśipuprabhṛtīnāṃ vināśanaṃ vināśasādhanaṃ nāsīt 
prāgjagatyaprasiddham | na śuṣkeṇa na cārdreṇa ityādivaraprārthane 
sarvaprasiddhavadhasādhanapratiṣedhāditi bhāvaḥ || 30 ||

prāptena yena no bhūyaḥ prāptavyamavaśiṣyate |
tatprāptau yatnamātiṣṭhetkaṣṭayāpi hi ceṣṭayā || 31 ||

itthaṃ sati kiṃ kāryaṃ tadāha - prāpteneti | kaṣṭayā 
indriyaprāṇamanaḥsaṃyamādiśramasādhyayāpi ceṣṭayā || 31 ||

yena kāntāściraṃ bhuktā bhogāstasyeha jantubhiḥ |
dṛṣṭo na kasyacinmūrdhni tarurvyomaplavaśca vā || 32 ||

cirabhuktamahābhogānāmapi puṃsāṃ bhogakāle apagate abhuktabhogebhyaḥ 
puruṣāntarebhyo na kaścidviśeṣo dṛśyata ityāha - yeneti | yena yena ciraṃ kāntā 
ramyatarā bhogāściraṃ bhuktāstādṛśasya puṃso madhye kasyacidapi mūrdhniṃ 
saṃjātaḥ kalpataruḥ kaiścidapi jantubhirna dṛṣṭo yena sa tacchāyāyāṃ sadaiva 
pūrṇakāmo viśrāmyet | nāpi tasya gude vyomaplavo vimānādiḥ saṃjāto dṛṣṭo yena sa 
sadaiva sarvatra viharedityarthaḥ || 32 ||

ciramāsu durantāsu viṣayāraṇyarājiṣu |
indriyairvipralabdho'smi dhūrtabālairivārbhakaḥ || 33 ||

arbhakaḥ | sādhuriti śeṣaḥ || 33 ||

adya tvete parijñātā mayā svaviṣayārayaḥ |
kaṣṭā indriyanāmāno vañcayitvā tu māṃ punaḥ || 34 ||

śabdādiviṣayātmakānāṃ bhūtānāmeva manaso bahirākarṣaṇena svasvabhogāya 
śrotrādīndriyabhāvenāvasthānādindriyanāmānaḥ svaviṣayārayo mayā adya parijñātā 
ityanvayaḥ || 34 ||

saṃsārajaṅgale śūnye dagdhaṃ naramṛgaṃ śaṭhāḥ |
āśvāsyāśvāsya nighnanti viṣayendriyalubdhakāḥ || 35 ||

viṣamāśīviṣairebhirviṣayendriyapannagaiḥ |
yena dagdhā na dṛṣṭāste dvitrā eva jagatyapi || 36 ||

āśīviṣairdṛṣṭiviṣaiḥ | yena dṛṣṭā na dagdhāśca te tathāvidhāḥ puruṣāḥ 
sarvajagatyapi dvitrā eva saṃbhāvyanta iti śeṣaḥ || 36 ||

bhogabhīmebhavalitāṃ tṛṣṇātaralavāgurām |
lobhograkaravālāḍhyāṃ kopakuntakulāṅkitām || 37 ||

avaśyajetavyatāpradarśanāyendriyāṇyeva śatrusenātvena rūpayati - bhogetyādi 
tribhiḥ | bhogā eva bhimā ibhā gajāstairvalitām || 37 ||

dvandvajālarathavyāptāmahaṃkārānupālitām |
ceṣṭāturaṃgamākīrṇāṃ kāmakolāhalākulām || 38 ||

dvandvāni śītoṣṇādīni | ahaṃkāreṇa senāpatinā anupālitām || 38 ||

śarīrasīmāntagatāṃ durindriyapatākinīm |
ye jetumutthitāstāta ta eveha hi sadbhaṭāḥ || 39 ||

śarīralakṣaṇasya nagarasya sīmānteṣu gatāmākramya sthitām || 39 ||

susādhyaḥ karaṭodbhedo mattairāvaṇadantinaḥ |
notpathapratipannānāṃ svendriyāṇāṃ vinigrahaḥ || 40 ||

mattasyairāvaṇadantina airāvatasya | karaṭasya kumbhasyodbhedo vidāraṇam || 40 ||

pauruṣasya mahattvasya sattvasya mahataḥ śriyaḥ |
indriyākramaṇaṃ sādho sīmānto mahatāmapi || 41 ||

sattvasya dhairyasya | śriyo viśrāntisaṃpadaḥ | indriyāṇāmākramaṇaṃ jayaḥ | 
sīmānto'vadhiḥ | parākāṣṭheti yāvat | mahatāṃ tattvavidāmapi || 41 ||

tāvaduttamatāmeti pumānapi divaukasām |
kṛpaṇairindriyairyāvattṛṇavannāpakṛṣyate || 42 ||

uttamatāṃ mānyatām || 42 || 

jitendriyā mahāsattvā ye ta eva narā bhuvi |
śeṣānahamimānmanye māṃsayantragaṇāṃścalān || 43 ||

manaḥsenāpateḥ senāmimāmindriyapañcakam |
jetuṃ cedasti me yatno jayāmi tadalaṃ mune || 44 ||

yatna upāyaścedasti tat tarhi jayāmi || 44 ||

indriyottamarogāṇāṃ bhogāśāvarjanādṛte |
nauṣadhāni na tīrthāni na ca mantrāśca śāntaye || 45 ||

eka evopāyo mayā jñāto'stītyāha - indriyeti || 45 || 

nīto'smi paramaṃ khedamabhidhāvadbhirindriyaiḥ |
eka eva mahāraṇye taskaraiḥ pathiko yathā || 46 ||

paṅkavantyaprasannāni mahādaurbhāgyavanti ca |
gandhiśaivalatucchāni palvalānīndriyāṇi ca || 47 ||


itaḥ prabhṛti tulyairviśeṣaṇaiḥ palvalādisāmyenendriyāṇi varṇayati - 
paṅkavantītyādinā | gandhibhiḥ śaivalatulyairmālinyaiḥ tucchāni kutsitāni || 47 ||

duratikramaṇīyāni nīhāragahanāni ca |
janitātaṅkajālāni jaṅgalānīndriyāṇi ca || 48 ||

nīhārairjāḍyairhimaiśca gahanāni | ātaṅko bhayam || 48 ||

paṅkajāni sarandhrāṇi sudurlakṣyaguṇāni ca |
granthimanti jaḍāṅgāni mṛṇālānīndriyāṇi ca || 49 ||

paṅkānmalājjātāni guṇā vāsanāstantavaśca sūkṣmatamatvātsudurlakṣyāḥ | 
jaḍāṅgāni jaḍadehāvayavaprāyāṇi | laḍayorabhedājjalāṅgāni ca || 49 ||

rūkṣāṇi ratnalubdhāni kallolavalitāni ca |
durgrahagrāhaghorāṇi kṣārāmbūnīndriyāṇi ca || 50 ||

niṣṭhuratvādasukhasparśatvācca rūkṣāṇi | kallolaiḥ ṣaḍūrmibhirūrmibhiśca | 
kṣārāmbūni samudrajalāni || 50 || 

bāndhavodvegadāyīni dehāntarakarāṇi ca |
karuṇākrandakārīṇi maraṇānīndriyāṇi ca || 51 ||

avivekiṣvamitrāṇi mitrāṇi ca vivekiṣu |
gahanānantaśūnyāni kānanānīndriyāṇi ca || 52 ||

gahanāni duravagāhāni | anantāni niravadhīni | janaviśrāntiśūnyāni ca || 52 ||

ghanāsphoṭānyasārāṇi malināni jaḍāni ca |
vidyutprakāśānyetāni bhīmābhrāṇīndriyāṇi ca || 53 ||

ghanā āsphoṭā bhujāsphālanagarjanaśabdā yebhyaḥ | vidyudiva kṣaṇasukhaprakāśāni | 
pakṣāntare spaṣṭam || 53 ||

kṣudraprāṇigṛhītāni varjitāni kṛtātmabhiḥ |
rajastamobhibhūtāni svendriyāṇyavaṭāni ca || 54 ||

kṣudraistucchasukhāsaktaiḥ kīṭādibhiśca parigṛhītāni | avaṭāni gartotkarasthalāni || 54 
||

pātanaikāntadakṣāṇi doṣāśīviṣavanti ca |
rūkṣakaṇṭakalakṣāṇi śvabhrāgrāṇīndriyāṇi ca || 55 ||

śvabhrāgrāṇi jīrṇaśvabhramukhāni || 55 || 

ātmaṃbharīṇyanāryāṇi sāhasaikaratāni ca |
andhakāravihārīṇi rakṣāṃsi svendriyāṇi ca || 56 ||

antaḥśūnyānyasārāṇi vakrāṇi granthimanti ca |
dahanaikārthayogyāni durdārūṇīndriyāṇi ca || 57 ||

durdārūṇi jīrṇavaṃśādikāṣṭhāni || 57 ||

ghanamohaprabandhīni duṣkūpagahanāni ca |
mahāvakaratucchāni kupurāṇīndriyāṇi ca || 58 ||

ghanairmohaiścauryakalahadyūtādidurvyasanaprabandhanaśīlāni | kupurāṇi 
asajjananagarāṇi || 58 ||

ananteṣu padārtheṣu kāraṇāni ghaṭādiṣu |
saṃbhramāṇi sapaṅkāni cakrakāṇīndriyāṇi ca || 59 ||

cakrakāṇi kulālacakrāṇi || 59 ||

āpannimagnamimamevamakiṃcanaṃ tvaṃ māmuddharoddharaṇaśīla dayodayena |
ye nāma kecana jagatsu jayanti santastatsaṃgamaṃ paramaśokaharaṃ vadanti || 60 ||

he āpannoddharaṇaśīla evaṃ varṇitaprakārendriyaprayuktāpatsāgaranimagnamakiṃcanaṃ 
tyaktasarvasvamimaṃ śaraṇāgataṃ māṃ dayodayena kṛpotthena tattvopadeśenoddhara 
yataḥ kāraṇājjagati ye ye prasiddhāstvādṛśāḥ kecana santastattvajñā dayālavo jayanti 
sarvotkarṣeṇa vartante teṣāṃ saṃgamaṃ śaraṇāgatiṃ paramaśokaharaṃ vadanti 
sarvaśāstrāṇi sarvajanāścetyarthaḥ || 60 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 
vidyādharopākhyāne vairāgyavarṇanaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ || 6 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
vairāgyavarṇanaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ || 6 ||

saptamaḥ sargaḥ 

bhuśuṇḍa uvāca |

tatastasya mayā brahmaṃstacchrutvā pāvanaṃ vacaḥ |
idamuktaṃ yathāpṛṣṭaṃ suspaṣṭapadayā girā || 1 ||

brahmaiva na jagadduḥkhamajñānaṃ jagadātatam |
ahaṃbījātprarūḍho hi jagadvṛkṣo'tra vrṇyate || 

tasya vidyādharasya | idaṃ vakṣyamāṇamuttaram || 1 ||

sādhu vidyādharādhīśa diṣṭyā buddho'si bhūtaye |
bhavāndhakūpakuharāccireṇotthānamicchasi || 2 ||

diṣṭyā bhāgyodayāt || 2 ||

pāvanīyaṃ tava matī rājate ghanarūpiṇī |
vivekenānaleneva kanakadravasaṃtatiḥ || 3 ||

vivekena ghanarūpiṇī nibiḍaṃ vyāptā | yathā analena vyāptā kanakadravasantatiḥ 
kāntyatiśayena virājate tadvadityarthaḥ || 3 ||

upadeśagirāmarthamādatte hārihelayā |
mukure nirmale dravyamayatnenaiva bimbati || 4 ||

ata eva te matirmadupadeśagirāmarthamādatte avaśyamādāsyati | helayā aprayatnena || 4 ||

yadidaṃ vacmi tatsarvamomityādātumarhasi |
asmābhiściramanviṣṭaṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 5 ||

omiti aṅgīkārabuddhyā || 5 ||

yatkiṃcitsvadate'ntaste budhyasvābodhamutsṛjan |
nāsi tvaṃ ciramapyantaḥ prekṣito'pi na labhyase || 6 ||

tatrādau sarvadṛśyaviveke sākṣisvarūpameva śuddhaṃ brahmeti sarvavedāntarahasyaṃn 
saṃkṣipyopadiśati - yatkiṃciditi | yatkiṃcidahaṃkārādi te antarhṛdi svadate 
dṛśyatayā prathate tatsarvaṃ tvaṃ nāsi | dṛśyavargeṣveva kaścidātmāsti sa 
mayānviṣya labdhavya iti ciramapyantaḥ prekṣito'nviṣṭastvamātmāna labhyase | ato 
dṛśyamātralakṣaṇamabodhamutsṛjan saṃstatsākṣiṇamātmānaṃ budhyasvetyarthaḥ || 
6 ||

nāhaṃtvamasti na jagaditi niścayinastava |
sarvamasti śivaṃ tacca na duḥkhāya sukhāya te || 7 ||

na hi draṣṭṭadṛśyalakṣaṇasarvadṛśyatyāge śūnyatāpattiḥ kiṃtu 
sukhaduḥkhavaiṣamyaprayojakakalpitadoṣāṃśanivṛttyā 
vāstavaparamakalyāṇabrahmabhāvena pūrṇatayā sarvamastyevetyāśayenāha - 
nāhamiti || 7 ||

kimajñatvājjagajjātaṃ jagato'tha kimajñatā |
vicāryāpīti no vidma ekatvādalametayoḥ || 8 ||

dṛśyamātrasya abodharūpatvamuktamupapādayati - kimiti | kiṃ suṣuptau 
prasiddhādajñānādahaṃkārādibhāvena ghanībhūtājjāgratsvapnalakṣaṇaṃ 
jagajjātamathavā jatukāṭhinyādiva vilīnājjāgradādilakṣaṇājjagataḥ sauṣuptī ajñatā 
jātā iti vicāryāpi vinigamakābhāvātkāryakāraṇabhāvavyavasthāṃ no vidmaḥ | ataḥ 
kāṭhinyadravāvasthayorghṛtasyevaikatvātsarvasyājñānamātratvamityarthaḥ || 8 ||

mṛgatṛṣṇāmbuvadviśvamavastutvātsadapyasat |
yaccedaṃ bhāti tadbrahma na kiṃcitkiṃcideva vā || 9 ||

tasya vivartatādarśanameva tyāgaḥ bādhitasya jagatastucchatāvibhāvane na kiṃcidbrahma 
adhiṣṭhānarūpatāpattivibhāvane tu sarvameva brahmetyāha - mṛgatṛṣṇeti || 9 ||

mṛgatṛṣṇāmbuvadviśvaṃ nāsti tvamathavāsti ca |
pratibhāso'pi nāstyatra tadabhāvādataḥ śivam || 10 ||

uktamāśayaṃ viśadayaṃstatpratibhāsamapi nirācaṣṭe - mṛgatṛṣṇeti | 
tadabhāvātpratibhāsyābhāvāt | na hi ghaṭābhāve prakāśasattve'pi 
ghaṭaprakāśaśabdārtho'stīti bhāvaḥ || 10 ||

viśvabījamahaṃtvaṃ tvaṃ viddhi tasmāddhi jāyate |
sādryabdhyurvīnadīśādijagajjaraṭhapādapaḥ || 11 ||

anantarūpasya jagataḥ prātisvikarūpeṇa nirasitumaśakyatvādbījadāhenaiva nirāsa iti 
vaktumahaṃkāraṃ bījatvena jagattatprabhavatarutvena varṇayati - viśvetyādinā || 11 ||

ahaṃtvabījādaṇuto jāyate'sau jagaddrumaḥ |
tasyendriyarasāḍhyāni mūlāni bhuvanāni hi || 12 ||

indriyaraso viṣayāsaṅgastadāḍhyāni adhobhuvanāni tasya drumasya mūlāni || 12 ||

tārakājālakalikā ṛkṣaughaḥ korakotkaraḥ |
vāsanāgucchavisarāḥ pūrṇacandraḥ phalālayaḥ || 13 ||

aśvinyādisaptaviṃśatitārakājālaṃ tasya pradhānakalikā | tadanyaṛkṣaughaḥ 
sūkṣmakorakotkaraḥ | prāṇināṃ dharmādivāsanāḥ puṣpagucchasamūhāḥ | phalālayaḥ 
phalagucchāḥ || 13 ||

svargādayo bṛhadvargā mahāviṭapakoṭarāḥ |
merumandarasahyādigirayaḥ patrarājayaḥ || 14 ||

svargādayaḥ svarmaharjanatapaḥsatyalokākhyā bṛhatāṃ lokānāṃ vargā mahānto 
viṭapakoṭarāḥ śākhāvalayagarbhadeśāḥ || 14 ||

saptābdhayo'grasutayaḥ pātālaṃ mūlakoṭaram |
yugāni ghuṇavṛndāni parvāṇi guṇapaṅktayaḥ || 15 ||

agrasutayaḥ ālavālaparikhāḥ | yugāni kṛtādīnyuttarottaraṃ 
dharmapiṣṭakṣaraṇādghruṇavṛndāni | tattadyugavatsarāyanartumāsādiguṇapaṅtayo 
vṛkṣaya śākhāmūlādyudbhavaparvāṇi [udbhedaparvāṇi iti pāṭhaḥ |] || 15 ||

ajñānamutpattimahī narā vihagakoṭayaḥ |
upalambho bṛhatstambho davo nirvāṇanirvṛtiḥ || 16 ||

narā jīvāḥ | upalambho bhrāntijñānameva bṛha stambhaḥ 
sarvaviṭapādhāramadhyabhāgaḥ | tasya tattvabodhānnirvāṇaṃ nirvṛtireva davo 
vanahutāśanaḥ || 16 ||

rūpālokamanaskārā vividhāmodavṛttayaḥ |
vanaṃn vipulamākāśaṃ śuktijālaṃ mukhatvacaḥ || 17 ||

indriyairarthopalambhā rūpālokāḥ manasā tadgocarasaṃkalpavikalpā manaskārāśca tasya 
drumasya vividhā āmodavṛttayaḥ sugandhaprasarāḥ | ākāśamavyākṛtākāśaṃ tasya 
vipulaṃ vanam | mukhatvaco netrapuṭāni uttarādharoṣṭhāśca 
netrahāsyamuktodbhedaśuktijālamiva puṣpodbhedanam | prasavabandhanamiti yāvat || 17 ||

vicitraśākhā ṛtava upaśākhā diśo daśa |
saṃvidrasamahāpūro vātaspando nivartanaḥ || 18 ||

tasyātmasaṃvideva jīvanahetū rasapravāhaḥ | sūryacandrāgnyādīnāṃ saṃvargeṇa 
nivartanaḥ sūtrātmaiva tasya vātaspandaḥ || 18 ||

candrārkarucayo lolā majjanonmajjanonmukhāḥ |
ramyāḥ kusumamañjaryastimiraṃ bhramarabhramaḥ || 19 ||

majjanonmajjane pratyahamudayāstamayau tadunmukhāścandrārkarucayastasya ramyāḥ 
kusumamañjaryaḥ | sūryeṇa saha bhramattimiramandhakāra eva bhramarāṇāṃ 
bhramaṇaṃ bhramarabhramaḥ | bhramanto bhramarā iti yāvat || 19 ||

pātālamāśāgaṇamantarikṣamāpūrya tiṣṭhatyasadeva sadvat |
tasyānahantāgnihate'hamarthabīje punarnāsti sato'pi rohaḥ || 20 ||

īdṛśo'yaṃ saṃsāravṛkṣaḥ pātālaṃ mūlato madhyata āśāgaṇaṃ 
diksamūhamagrato'ntarikṣaṃ cāpūrya vastuto'sadeva bhrāntirūpaṃ sadvatiṣṭhati | tasya 
ahamartharūpe bīje anahaṃtālakṣaṇenāgninā hate bharjite sati jīvanmuktibhogāya 
yāvattaddehapātaṃ pratibhāsamātreṇa sato'pyasya saṃsāravṛkṣasya punarjanmādinā 
rohaḥ praroho nāstītyarthaḥ || 20 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mokṣo nirvāṇaprakaraṇe utta0 
vidyādharopākhyāne jagadvṛkṣabījavarṇanaṃ nāma saptamaḥ sargaḥ || 7 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe tātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
jagadvṛkṣabījavarṇanaṃ nāma saptamah sargaḥ || 7 ||

aṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ 8

bhuśuṇḍa uvāca |

vidyādhara dharādhāro girikandaramandiraḥ |
digantarāmbarācāracārasaṃcāracañcaraḥ || 1 ||

iha saṃsāravṛkṣasya jñānāduccheda īyate |
saṃkalpamaṇḍapaprāyaḥ saṃsāra upavarṇyate || 

īdṛśo'yaṃ jagadvṛkṣo jāyate'haṃtvavījataḥ |
bīje jñānāgninirdagdhe naiva kiṃcana jāyate || 2 ||

varṇitaṃ saṃsāravṛkṣamanuvadati - vidyādhareti | he vidyādhara 
adhastanasaptalokasahitā dharā ādhāro mūladeśo yasya | lokālokāntagirīṇāṃ kandarāṇi 
antarālabhāgā mandiraṃ sālavālā vediryasya | daśadigantare ambare ca ācāreṇa 
tiryagviṭapavistāreṇa cāreṇa ūrdhvaviṭapaprasāreṇa tatra tatra prāṇisaṃcāreṇa ca 
cañcaro'ticañcalaḥ || 1 || 2 ||

prekṣyamāṇaṃ ca tannāsti kilāhaṃtvaṃ kadācana |
etāvadeva tajjñānamanenaiva pradahyate || 3 ||

prekṣyamāṇaṃ tattvataḥ kimidaṃ syāditi ratnaparīkṣāvadvimṛśya 
brahmamātratayāvadhāryamāṇam | tat ahaṃtvam || 3 ||

ahaṃtvabhāvāccāhaṃtvamasti saṃsārabījakam |
nāhaṃtvabhāvānnāhaṃtvamastīti jñānamuttamam || 4 ||

sargādāveva sargasya kilāsyābhāvayogataḥ |
kuto'haṃtvaṃ kutastvaṃtvaṃ kuto dvitvaikyavibhramaḥ || 5 ||

utpattireva yasyāsataḥ sato vā na saṃbhavati tasya sthitirdūranirastetyāha - 
sargādāveveti || 5 ||

samakarṇya gurorvākyaṃ yatante ye svayatnataḥ |
saṃkalpatyāgamāmūlaṃ padaprāptau jayanti te || 6 ||

saṃsāraḥ kālatraye'pi nāstyevetyuktārthasya dṛḍhīkaraṇāya saṃkalpadyūtamaṇḍapaṃ 
varṇayiṣyan bhūmikāṃ racayati - samākarṇyetyādinā | vakṣyamāṇaṃ prāgbahuśo 
varṇitaṃ ca āmūlaṃ samūlaṃ saṃkalpatyāgaṃ kartuṃn gurostadupāyakramavedakaṃ 
vākyaṃ samākarṇya taduktakrameṇa svaprayatnato ye yatante tattvabodhaprāptau 
satyāmasaṃkalpaṃ tatpadaṃ kaivalyākhyaṃ jayanti || 6 ||

randhanājjayamāpnoti svaśāstre sūpakṛtkṛte |
vivekī svavivekitvaṃ yatanādeva nānyathā || 7 ||

yathā sūpakṛt sūpakāraḥ svaśāstre sūpakāravidyāviśeṣe kṛte samyagabhyaste 
taduktaprakāreṇaiva nānābhakṣyabhojyanānārasāyanānāṃ randhanātpākena niṣpādanāt 
kṣuttṛḍāmayajarādijayaṃ rājasanmānādyutkarṣaṃ cāpnoti tadvadvivekī adhikārī 
guruśāstroktamārgeṇa yatanādeva svavivekitvaṃ kaivalyaparyantaṃ jayati 
nānyathetyarthaḥ || 7 ||

ciccamatkāramātraṃ tvaṃ jagadviddhīha netarat |
nāśāsu na bahirnāntaretatkvacana vidyate || 8 ||

yato'yaṃ saṃsāraḥ svapnendrajālādivadajñātaciccamatkāramātramato na cito 
bahirastītyāha - ciditi || 8 ||

saṃkalponmeṣamātreṇa jagaccitraṃ vilokyate |
tadanunmeṣavilayi citrakṛccittacitravad || 9 ||

ciccamatkāramātratāmupapādayati - saṃkalpeti | citrakṛtaścitrakārasya citte 
kalpitaṃ yaccitraṃ tadvat || 9 ||

maṇḍapo'sti mahāstambho muktāmaṇivinirmitaḥ |
bahuyojanalakṣāṇi kāntakāñcanacitritaḥ || 10 ||

jagataḥ saṃkalpamātratāṃ draḍhayituṃ saṃkalpadyūtamaṇḍapākāratāṃ kalpayati - 
maṇḍapa ityādinā || 10 ||

maṇistambhasahasreṇa vṛto'gre protameruṇā |
indrāyudhasahasrāḍhyakalpasaṃdhyābhrasundaraḥ || 11 ||

agre adhomukhaṃ proto merurivordhvagugguluryasya tathāvidhena maṇistambhasahasreṇa 
vṛtaḥ | ata eva kvacidindrāyudhasahasrāḍhya iva kvacitkalpasaṃdhyābhrāṇīva sundaraḥ 
|| 11 ||

strīvālapuruṣādīnāṃ vāstavyānāmitastataḥ |
krīḍārthaṃ sthāpitā yatra nānāracanayāntare || 12 ||

yatra yasminmaṇḍape vāstavyānāṃn nivasatāṃ strībālapuruṣādīnāṃ krīḍārthaṃ 
lokāntarāṇi pātālasvargādīni tadākārāḥ samudgakāḥ saṃpuṭakāstatra tatra sthāpitāḥ | 
kīdṛśāste | antare nānānadīparvatavanahastyaśvadevatiryaṅnarādinānāracanayā 
yuktāḥ || 12 ||

bhūtabījaparāpūrṇāstamoripusaghuṃghumāḥ |
tamaḥprakāśacitrākhyā lokāntarasamudgakāḥ || 13 ||

bhūtāni prāṇinastallakṣaṇairbījaiḥ paraistadupabhogyaiśca āpūrṇāḥ | tamasāṃ 
ripubhirghātakairmaṇipradīpasūryacandrādibhirvyavahārapravṛttyā saghuṃghumāḥ 
saśabdāḥ | kvacittamobhiḥ kvacitprakāśaiśc citrā ākhyā abhikhyā yeṣām || 13 ||

āmodasubhagā lolajaladāvalipallavāḥ |
līlāpadmākare strīṇāṃ vilūnākalpapādapāḥ [vilūnāḥ kalpapādapāḥ iti 
pāṭhaścintyaḥ |] || 14 ||

līlāpadmāyāḥ krīḍālakṣmyā ākare yasminmaṇḍape strīṇāṃ maṇḍanāya vilūnā 
lavanena gṛhītā ākalpāḥ karṇapūrādyalaṃkārā yebhyastathāvidhāḥ pādapāḥ 
kṛtāḥ || 14 ||

vālaniḥśvāsacalitāḥ kandukāni kulācalāḥ |
saṃdhyāmbudāḥ karṇapūrāścāmarāḥ śaradambudāḥ || 15 ||

bālānāṃ niḥśvāsenāpi calitāḥ atilaghīyāṃsa iti yāvat | īdṛśāḥ kulācalā yatra 
arthādbālānāmeva krīḍākāndukāni kṛtāḥ | saṃdhyāmbudā digvadhūnāṃ 
karṇapūrāḥ kṛtāḥ | śaradambudāśca tāsāṃ haste cāmarāḥ kṛtāḥ || 15 ||

kalpāntakālajaladāstālavṛntapadaṃ gatāḥ |
bhūtalaṃ dyūtaphalakaṃ vitānaṃ tārakāmbaram || 16 ||

yatra maṇḍape bhūtalaṃ saṃpūrṇaṃ dyūtaphalakaṃ kṛtam | tārakāsahitamambaraṃ 
vitānaṃ kṛtam || 16 ||

bhūtaśāraparāvarte dyūte'kṣāḥ śaśibhānavaḥ |
vyomājire jagadbhāsapaṇe gṛhanivāsinām || 17 ||

yatra maṇḍape vyomalakṣaṇe ajire catvare jagatāṃ bhāsa āvirbhāvatirobhāvādipratyaya 
eva paṇo yasmin dyūte krīḍatāṃ gṛhanivāsināṃ maṇḍapasvāmināṃ brahmādīnāṃ 
tatra bhūtasārāṇāṃn caturvidhabhūtagrāmāṇāṃ śāriphalānāṃn 
punaḥpunarjanmamaraṇādinā bhramaṇaṃ parāvartastallakṣaṇe dyūte 
śaśibhānvādinavagrahā akṣāḥ kṛtāḥ || 17 ||

iti saṃkalpa evāntaścirabhāvanayā yathā |
agrasthadṛśyopamayā satyatāmiva gacchati || 18 ||

iti īdṛśo maṇḍapo'stīti saṃkalpayituḥ saṃkalpa eva agrasthadṛśyopamayā yathā 
satyatāmiva gacchati tathaivāyaṃ dhātuḥ saṃkalpaiḥ susamutthito jagadrūpo maṇḍapo'pīti 
pareṇānvayaḥ || 18 || 

tathaivāyaṃ jagadrūpaḥ saṃkalpaiḥ susamutthitaḥ |
ciccamatkāramātrātmā citrakṛccittacitravat || 19 ||

asatyameva sphurati sarvamasti ca nāsti ca |
asadutthita evāyaṃ kutopīva samutthitaḥ || 20 ||

pratibhāsato'sti paramārthato nāsti ca | kuto'pi samutthito māyāhastyādiriva || 20 ||

hemnīva kaṭakāditvaṃ saṃsārodarakoṭaraḥ |
ciccamatkāra evāyamavikalpanasaṃkṣayaḥ || 21 ||

saṃsāra udarakoṭare yasya tathāvidhaściccamatkāra eva || 21 ||

atyantameva svāyatto yathecchasi tathā kuru |
yaścānnapānadānādāvanādaramupeyivān |
tasyedaṃ paścimaṃ janma na sa karma samujjhati || 22 ||

tathā caicchikairvikalpanairavikalpanaiścāvirbhāvayituṃ tirobhāvayituṃ ca 
tattvavidāmatyantameva svāyatta iti yathecchasi tathā kurvityarthaḥ | 
annapānādiraihikabhogasāmagrīdānayajñādirāmuṣmikabhogasāmagrī 
ubhayatrāpyanādaraṃ phalānabhisaṃdhim || 22 ||

prāpto vivekapadavīmasi pāvanātmanpuṇyāṃ pavitritajagattritayāṃ dvitīyām |
nāghaḥ patiṣyasi punarmanasā'muneti jānāmi maunamamalaṃ padamutsṛja tvam || 
23 ||

vivekaprāptyaiva te muktiravaśyabhāvinyanumīyata iti punarjanmādisaṃbhāvanābhītaṃ 
tamāśvāsayati - prāpta iti | he pāvanātman śuddhabuddhe tvaṃ 
pātahetvavivekapadavyapekṣayā dvitīyāṃ pavitritajagattritayāṃ vivekapadavīṃ prāpto'si | 
ato'munā manasā na adhaḥ patiṣyasīti jānāmi anuminomi | atastvaṃ maunaṃ 
vāṅmanasaceṣṭāśūnyamamalaṃ cinmātrapadamavalambya mana##-

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇa0 uttarārdhe 
vidyādharo0 māyāmaṇḍapavarṇanaṃn nāmāṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ || 8 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
māyāmaṇḍapavarṇanaṃ nāmāṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ || 8 ||

pdf 165, p. 1086

navamaḥ sargaḥ 9 

bhuśuṇḍa uvāca |

abuddhyamānaścetyādicidrūpamapi cānagha |
śāntacidghana evāsva nirmalāpsvantaraṃśuvat || 1 ||

cidadhīnodayadhvaṃsasattāsphūrtivivartanam |
iha citkacanaṃ viśvaṃ cinmātramiti varṇyate || 

hemnīva kaṭakāditvaṃ saṃsārodarakoṭaraḥ | ciccamatkāra evāyamavikalpanasaṃkṣayaḥ || 
iti yaduktaṃ tadubhayamanubhāvayiṣyannavikalpanaprakāraṃ prathamamupadiśati - 
abudhyamāna iti | cetyaṃ tadgatakriyāguṇadoṣādi tadvyāvṛttaṃ tadavabhāsakaṃ 
cidrūpamapi vibhājakavikalpakamanaso bādhādabudhyamāno nirmalāsu apsu praviṣṭā 
aṃśavaḥ sūryakiraṇā iva praśāntatāpaḥ prakāśamātrāvaśeṣa āsva | seyamapi 
kalpasthitirjagadvikalpakṣayaheturityarthaḥ || 1 ||

acetanaṃ cetanāntaścetanādeva vidyate |
sve'sādṛśye'pi sadṛśaṃ payorāśau yathānalāḥ || 2 ||

saṃsārodarakoṭaraściccamatkāra evāyamityetadapi sopapattikamanubhāvayati - 
acetanamityādinā | acetanaṃn dṛśyaṃ sve svīye jāḍyaduḥkhapariṇāmitvādilakṣaṇe 
cidasādṛśye satyapi cetanāyāścitontare vidyate nānyatra | tatkutaḥ | cetanādeva | na 
hyanyatra vidyamānaṃ tadasaṃbaddhayā cetanayā cetituṃ śakyam | na cācetyamānaṃ 
kiṃcitsiddhyati | nāpi cetanā sakriyā yena gatvā cetayet | sā yadi sarvagatā tarhi siddhaiva 
pratijñetyarthaḥ || 2 ||

sacetanācetanayorhetuścittvāttathaiva cit |
vināśotpādayorvahnijvālāyāḥ pavano yathā || 3 ||

evaṃ deśataḥ sarvadṛśyasya cidantaḥsthitiṃ prasādhya kālato'pi tāṃ 
sūcayaṃścitkāryatāṃ sādhayati - sacetaneti | sacetanā [idaṃ 
mūlasthacetanetyādeḥ phalitārthakathanam |] ahaṃvṛttiviṣayāḥ | acetanā 
idaṃkāraviṣayāḥ | tathā pūrvavadeva kāraṇaṃ vivartopādānam | cidvivartataiva 
ciccamatkāra iti bhāvaḥ || 3 ||

nāhamastīti cidrūpaṃ citi viśrāntirastu te |
tato yathā yādṛśena bhūyate tādṛśo bhava || 4 ||

tatrāhamiti sacetanāṃśanirāsenaivobhayanirāsasiddhyā cinmātrāvasthitisiddhirityāha ##-
vikalpahetukṣayādevedaṃ vikalpanirmuktapūrṇaciti viśrāntirastvityarthaḥ | evaṃ 
viśrāntena tvayā | tataḥ prārabdhaśeṣakṣayottaram || 4 ||

cidrūpaḥ sarvabhāvānāmantarbahirasi sthitaḥ |
prasannāmbubharasyāntarbahiścaiva yathā payaḥ || 5 ||

ambuvyāpinaḥ kṣīrasyāmbukṣaye'pi pariśeṣavadbrahmarūpamevānupamaṃ te pariśiṣyata 
ityāha - cidrūpa iti dvābhyām || 5 ||

nāhamastīti cidrūpaṃ citau cellagnamaṅga te |
na cānyaccetitaṃ brahma rūpaṃ kenopamīyate || 6 ||

pratyakcidrūpaṃ brahma citau lagnamakhaṇḍaikyaṃ prāptaṃ cet || 6 ||

sasurāsurapātālabhūviṣṭapamivoṣitam |
nānābhāvājavībhāvakriyākālamivākulam || 7 ||

yathā surāsuraiḥ saha vartamānaṃ pātālabhūtriviṣṭapamiva sthitam | 
prītiharṣakrodhayuddhajayaparājayādinānābhāvaiḥ 
palāyanānudhāvanādyājavībhāvaistattadanurūpakriyākālamiva ākulamapi raṅgamayaṃ 
citralikhitaṃ jagat kuḍye kuḍyātmanā maunaṃn muniśarīramiva nirvyāpārameva sthitaṃ 
tathā māyāśabalaciccitrakacitaṃ jagadapi śuddhacidākāśalakṣaṇe kuḍye 
nirvikārādvayatadātmanaiva saṃsthitaṃ na jagadbhāvenetyarthaḥ || 7 ||

yathā raṅgamayaṃ kuḍye jaganmaunamiva sthitam |
tathā ciccitrakacitaṃ khe kuḍye cātmasaṃsthitam || 8 ||

tenaiva bhūyate bhūri yaccittaṃ kacitaṃ svataḥ |
acetanaṃ cetanaṃ vā yathecchasi tathā kuru || 9 ||

acetanamanṛtajagadrūpam | cetanaṃn paramārthasadbrahmarūpaṃ vā yadeva citi svataḥ 
svarasataḥ kacitaṃ tenaiva bhūyate | evaṃ svāyattayorubhayorvyutthānena samādhinā vā 
yadevecchasi tatkurvityarthaḥ || 9 ||

ciccamatkṛtayo vyomni sphurantyetā jagattayā |
arkāṃśuvadarodhinyaḥ svacchā viditavedinām || 10 ||

etāvāṃstvajñebhyastattvavidāṃ viśeṣaḥ | yathā marubhūmau mahānadyātmanā 
dṛśyamānā arkāṃśavo 
majjanamaraṇādibhayajananāttaraṇopāyādarśanāccājñānāmarvākkūle nirodhakāḥ na 
marubhūmitattvajñānām tadvadekavijñānena tattvataḥ sarvavijñānādviditavedināṃ 
tattvavidāṃ jagadrūpāściccamatkṛtayo'pyanirodhinya ityarthaḥ | upapāditaṃ cedaṃ 
līlopākhyāne vistareṇa || 10 ||

timirākrāntadṛṣṭīnāṃ yathā keśoṇḍrakādi khe |
sphuratyevaṃ jagadrūpamanātmanyeva tiṣṭhatām || 11 ||

ajñānāṃ tu nirodhinya evetyāśayenāha - timireti | anātmani saṃsāre eva 
tiṣṭhatāmajñānām || 11 ||

evaṃ jagattvamahamityavabodharūpamābhāsamātramuditaṃ na ca noditaṃ ca |
arkāṃśujālaracanānagarābhamatra kuḍyādi satyamidamasti na khe lateva || 12 ||

arkāṃśuvaditi dṛṣṭāntaṃ prakārāntareṇāpi varṇayannupasaṃharati - evamiti | 
ābhāsamātraṃ varṇitaciccamatkāramātramato'jñadṛśoditaṃ tattvadṛśā noditam | 
cakārau vikārāntarāṇāmapi samuccayapratiṣedhārthau | arkāṃśujālaireva racanā 
nirmāṇaṃ yasya tathāvidhaṃ yadgandharvanagaraṃ tadābhamatra vyavahārabhūmau 
kuḍyādi jagat | tacca jagadrūpeṇa khe lateva satyaṃn nāsti | ato na 
cinnirodhakamityaparicchedaścitaḥ siddha ityarthaḥ || 12 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 
vi0 citkacanayogopadeśo nāma navamaḥ sargaḥ || 9 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
citkacanayogopadeśo nāma navamaḥ sargaḥ || 9 ||

daśamaḥ sargaḥ 10

bhuśuṇḍa uvāca |

viddhi tvaṃ cetanādeva cetanetaracetanam |
jale'gniriva cijjāḍye nāto bhinne manāgapi || 1 ||

yathābhūtaṃ sthitaṃ brahma nirvikāramakāraṇam |
nāsīdeva jagatkvāpi kadāpītyupavarṇyate ||

brahmaṇi jagadapalāpasiddhaye tajjāḍyamapalapituṃ jaḍatvenābhimatasya 
cidbhāvamanubhāvayati - viddhītyādinā | he vidyādhara tvaṃ 
cetanetaratvenābhimatasya jagataścetanādeva cetanaṃ sphuraṇaṃ viddhi | 
sphuradrūpatvameva hi cetanatvam | tadyadi jagadrūpaṃ sphurati tarhi cetanameva na 
cetanetaraditi | jale pratibimbito'gniriva jalānna cetanādvastvantaramasti | ato 
jalaśaityādatiriktaṃ pratibimbavahnerauṣṇyamiva na caitanyājjāḍyaṃn 
nāmānyadastītyarthaḥ || 1 ||

tadvedanāvedanayorabhedātsvasthamāsyatām |
niryantrameva citrasthajñaptivadvyomamadhyavat || 2 ||

jāḍyamātrāpalāpenaiva jagadapalāpasiddhyā nirvikṣepaṃ sthīyatāmityāha - taditi | 
yantraṇaṃ yantraṃ paricchedastadrahitaṃ yathā syāttathā | 
citrakṛccittacitrasthatajjñaptivat | gandharvanagarādhiṣṭhānavyomamadhyavacca || 2 ||

brahmaṇyaśeṣaśaktitvādacittvaṃ vidyate tathā |
akṣubdhe vimale toye bhāviphenalavo yathā || 3 ||

ye tu pralaye'pi brahmaṇi acidrūpaṃ jagat sūkṣmarūpeṇā'styeveti śrutismṛtivādāste 
māyāśabalasya sarvaśaktitvādasatsvapi brahmasattāropadṛṣṭyā bhāviphenalave 
sāṃpratikajalasattayā sattāvyavahāravadityāśayenāha - brahmaṇīti || 3 ||

na kāraṇaṃ vinodeti jalātphenalavo yathā |
na kāraṇaṃ vinodeti sargādi brahmaṇastathā || 4 ||

vāstavadṛṣṭyā tu māyāyā evāsattvādadvitīye nirvikāre 
kṣobhataddhetvorevāsaṃbhavājjaḍasargāderudaya eva na saṃbhavatītyāha - 
netyādinā || 4 || 

na ca kāraṇamastyatra sargavṛttāvakāraṇe |
nātaḥ saṃjāyate kiṃcijjagadādirna naśyati || 5 ||

atyantaṃ kāraṇābhāvānna kiṃcijjāyate jagat |
marāvambviva nāstyeva dṛṣṭamapyagrato [dṛśyaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ |] jagat || 
6 ||

brahmānantamajaṃ śāntamato'stīdaṃ na sargadhīḥ |
kāraṇābhāvatastena brahmaivedamakhaṇḍitam || 7 ||

ataḥ śilodarābho'si vyomakośopamopi ca |
brahmaikaghanarūpatvādajo'navayavo'si ca || 8 ||

jño'si kiṃcinna kiṃcidvā niḥśaṅkamalamāsyatām |
acetanācidābhāse śāmyatāmātmanātmani || 9 ||

anavadhāritaviśeṣasarvānugatasattāsāmānyarūpatvātkiṃcit | viśeṣabādhe tadanugatasya 
sāmānyarūpatāyā api nivṛtteraikarūpyāvadhāraṇācca na kiṃcit | cetanā 
buddhistaccidābhāsaśca na vidyete yatra || 9 ||

nityānandatayā'jasya kāraṇaṃ nāsti kāryakṛt |
sargādyasaṃbhave tasmādyadasti tadajaṃ śivam || 10 ||

prayojanāpekṣābhāvādapi sargo nāstītyāha - nityānandatayeti | kāraṇaṃ 
kriyānimittaṃ phalam || 10 ||

ajo yeṣāṃ tu cidrūpo nāsti maurkhyavilāsinām |
sarganāśe samutpanne kiṃ teṣāṃ pravicāryate || 11 ||

evaṃ tattvadṛśā nityamuktatāsiddhimupapādya tadanabhyupagame 
nityabaddhatāprasaktirmūrkhāṇāṃ syādityāha - aja iti | 
teṣāmanirmokṣadoṣānivṛtteḥ kiṃ pravicāryate | niṣphalā mokṣopāyacintetyarthaḥ || 11 ||

yatra yatra paraṃ brahma tatra santi jaganti hi |
jagacchabdārtharūpeṇa muktānyevaṃvidhāni ca || 12 ||

ardhaprabuddhadṛṣṭyā yādṛśī sthitistāmāha - yatra yatreti || 12 ||

tṛṇe kāṣṭhe jale kuḍye sarvatraiva paraṃ sthitam |
sarvatraiva ca sargaughaḥ pariprotaḥ sthito [sthira iti pāṭhaḥ |] mithaḥ || 13 ||

brahmaṇaḥ kaḥ svabhāvo'sāviti vaktuṃ na yujyate |
anante parame tattve svatvāsvatvātyasaṃbhavāt || 14 ||

tarhi mithyāsargasvabhāvamevāstu brahma netyāha - brahmaṇa iti | svaḥ svīyo bhāvo 
vyāvartakadharmo hi svabhāvastasya ca dharmatā asvabhāvavyāvartakatayā vācyā advaye 
tu brahmaṇi svatvāsvatvayoratyantāsaṃbhavānna svabhāvo'nyo nirūpayituṃ śakya 
ityarthaḥ || 14 ||

abhāvasavyapekṣasya bhāvasyāsaṃbhavādapi |
padaṃ badhnanti nānante svabhāvādyā duruktayaḥ || 15 ||

vyāvartake svaśabdāsaṃghaṭanamuktvā bhāvaśabdāsaṃghaṭanamapi darśayati - 
abhāveti ||| 15 ||

asvatvābhāvayornitye'nante'tyantamasaṃbhavāt |
svatvabhāveṣu siddheṣu svabhāvoktirna tiṣṭhati || 16 ||

vyāvartyāprasiddherapi padadvayasyāpi tatrāghaṭanamityāha - asvatveti | kālāntare 
deśāntare vā tatprasiddhiśaṅkāvāraṇāya viśinaṣṭi - nitye'nante iti | 
svataḥsiddheṣvavyāvartakeṣu svatveṣu bhāveṣu ca loke svabhāvoktiḥ 
svabhāvaśabdaprayogo na tiṣṭhati | aprasiddha ityarthaḥ || 16 ||

nāhantvaṃ labhyate sādho buddhyāloke nirīkṣitam |
asadeva kuto'pyetadbālayakṣa ivoditam || 17 ||

yathā brahmaṇi sargādirna siddhyatītyadvayatā evaṃ 
pratīcyapyahantvādirapītyubhayaśodhe akhaṇḍatā siddhetyāśayenāha - nāhantvamiti 
|| 17 ||

muktaṃ tvahantvaśabdārthairlabhyate yacca tatparam |
yuktaṃ tvahantvaśabdārthaiḥ prekṣyamāṇaṃ vilīyate || 18 ||

prekṣyamāṇaṃ ratnatattvavacchāstrācāryānubhavaiḥ parīkṣya tattvadṛśā 
dṛśyamānam || 18 ||

bhedo jagadbrahmadṛśorabhedaḥ paryāyaśabdārthavilāsatulyaḥ |
saṃkalpamātraṃ kathito na satyo yathānayorvai kaṭakatvahemnoḥ || 19 ||

anayā dṛśā jāḍyaṃ citsvabhāvatāmiva jīvajagadbhedo'pyabhedātmatāmevāpanna iti 
pradarśanāya prāktanā hemakaṭakābhedadṛṣṭāntāḥ paryavasannā 
ityāśayenopasaṃharati - bheda iti | saṃkalpo rāhoḥ śira iti 
vyapadeśavadvikalpamātraṃ vidvadbhiḥ kathitaḥ | kaṭakatvaṃ kaṭakākāraḥ || 19 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 vi0 
svargāpavargapratipattiyogopadeśo nāma daśamaḥ sargaḥ || 10 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
svargāpavargapratipattiyogopadeśo nāma daśamaḥ sargaḥ || 10 ||

ekādaśaḥ sargaḥ 11

bhuśuṇḍa uvāca |

śastrāṇi dayitāṅgāni lagnānyaṅge nirambare |
yo buddhyamānaḥ susamaḥ sa parasminpade sthitaḥ || 1 ||

ihendriyajayātpūrṇe nirvikāramanaḥsthitiḥ |
dehādidṛśyā dṛṣṭiśca dṛḍhīkāryeti varṇyate || 

nirambare vastrādyanāvṛte aṅge svadehe lagnāni śastrāṇi dayitāyāstaruṇyāḥ 
stanādyaṅgāni ca buddhyamānaḥ sākṣādanubhavannapi 
kāmaduḥkhabhayādivikārānudayādyaḥ susamaḥ syāt sa parasminpade sthitaḥ | 
tādṛśasthitisiddhiparyantamindriyajayātmaniṣṭhe dṛḍhīkārye ityarthaḥ || 1 ||

tāvatpuruṣayatnena dhairyeṇābhyāsamāharet |
yāvatsuṣuptatodeti padārthodayanaṃ prati || 2 ||

amumevārthaṃ spaṣṭamāha - tāvaditi | śastrakāntādibāhyapadārthebhyo 
vikārodayanaṃ mithyātvabuddhyā pratikṣipya svātmasukhamātraviśrāntilakṣaṇā 
suṣuptatā yāvadudeti tāvat || 2 ||

yathā bhūtārthatattvajñamādhayo'gragatā api |
na manāgapi limpanti payāṃsīva saroruham || 3 ||

tattvajñānapratiṣṭhāyā ādhyasaṃsparśa eva lakṣaṇamityāha - yatheti | na hi 
śuktibādhe tadrajatalābhāpahārayorādhirdṛśyata iti bhāvaḥ || 3 ||

śastrāṅganānabhāṃsyaṅgalagnānyalamasaṃvidam |
alagnānīva śāntātmā yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati || 4 ||

nabhograhaṇaṃ dṛṣṭāntārtham | sa paśyati sa sākṣātkārajñānavāniti lakṣaṇena 
bodhyamityarthaḥ || 4 ||

viṣaṃ yathā svāntareva durghuṇībhavati svayam |
na ca durghuṇatā nāma viṣādanyāsti kācana || 5 ||

na bhrāntikalpitena jīvabhāvenāsya vāstavanirvikārasvabhāvo'pagata iti tadbādhamātreṇa 
tallābho yukta evetyetadupapādanāya dṛṣṭāntamāha - na ceti | yathā viṣaṃ 
viṣasvabhāvādapracyutameva ghuṇakīṭādivikāraṃ gatamiti ghuṇatā viṣādanyā na tathā 
ātmā brahmāpi svatattvaparijñānamātraikabādhyāṃ jīvatāṃ 
jīvākāravivartamadhitiṣṭhatīti jīvatā nānyeti yojyam || 5 ||

svarūpamajahattvevaṃ jīvatāmadhitiṣṭhati |
tathātmā tatparijñānamātraikapravilāpinīm || 6 ||

jīvo bhavati durghūṇo'mṛtyātmaiva [dīrghatvamārṣam |] yathā tathā |
atyajantī nijaṃ rūpaṃ cijjaḍaṃ rūpamṛcchati || 7 ||

amaraṇasvabhāvameva jaḍaṃ viṣaṃ svasvabhāvamatyajadeva yathā 
maraṇasvabhāvakīṭajīvo bhavati tathā brahmacidapi maraṇasvabhāvaṃ jaḍaṃ 
rūpamṛcchatīti vaiparītyāṃśe'pi dṛṣṭānta ityarthaḥ || 7 ||

brahmaṇyananyo'pyanyābho durghuṇaḥ kvacidutthitaḥ |
tatsthaḥ sa evāsa ivāpyatatstha iva sargakaḥ || 8 ||

jīvaḥ vajjagadapi ghuṇavadevotthitamityāha - brahmaṇīti || 8 ||

viṣaṃ viṣatvamajahadyathā svāntaḥ kṛmiḥ kramāt |
na jāyate na mriyate mriyate'pi ca jāyate || 9 ||

kṛmau viṣasvabhāvadṛṣṭyā yathā janmamaraṇe na sto dehisvabhāvadṛṣṭyā tu 
stastathā jīve'pi brahmasvabhāvadṛṣṭyā na sto jīvasvabhāvadṛṣṭyā tu sta ityāha - 
viṣamiti dvābhyām || 9 ||

svenaiva saṃvidarthena padārthāmagnarūpiṇā |
tīryate goṣpadamiva na tu daivādbhavārṇavaḥ || 10 ||

dehendriyaviṣayapadārtheṣvahaṃmamatāsaktyā amagnarūpiṇā atirohitasvarūpeṇa 
śravaṇādiprayatnaniṣpāditasvasākṣātkārsaṃvitprayojanabhūtena svenaiva tīryate na tu 
daivaṃ māṃ tārayiṣyatīti prayatnopekṣayetyarthaḥ || 10 ||

sarvabhāvāntarāvasthā sarvabhāvātiśāyinī |
antaḥśītalatā yasmiṃstasminkimiva helanam || 11 ||

sarvadṛśyabhāvabādhapariśiṣṭe ekātmasvabhāve paramadaridre na 
viśrāntisaṃbhāvaneti prasaktāmavahelanāṃ vārayati - sarveti | sarveṣāṃ 
priyatamabhāvānāmāntarī sārasukharūpā avasthā sarvatāpanivṛttyā antaḥśītalalatā 
yasmin pūrṇātmasvabhāve || 11 ||

jagatpadārthasattāntaḥ sāmānyenāśu bhāvite |
manohaṃkārabuddhyādi kaḥ kalaṅko'malātmani || 12 ||

jīvasya manohaṃkārādikalaṅkānivṛttāvupāyamāha - jagaditi | sāmānyena 
sanmātrabrahmarūpeṇa || 12 ||

yathā ghaṭapaṭādyarthānpaśyasyevaṃ śarīrakam |
tathāhantvamanobuddhivedanādyapi paśya he || 13 ||

yathā ghaṭapaṭādyarthāṃstaṭasthatayā paśyasi tathā prathamaṃ taṭasthatayā śarīraṃ 
paśya nāhantvādyabhimānenetyarthaḥ || 13 ||

jagatpadārthasārthaughamanobuddhyādi saṃsthitam |
jña evāsaṃvidaṃstiṣṭha pariniṣṭhitaniṣṭhayā || 14 ||

tadanantaraṃ jñaḥ sarvasākṣirūpa eva bahirjagatpadārthasārthaughamantarmanobuddhyādi 
ca asaṃvidan jñaptimātrarūpaḥ pariniṣṭhitaniṣṭhayā svābhāvikasthityā tiṣṭha || 14 ||

na kenacitkasyacideva kaściddoṣo na caiveha guṇaḥ kadācit |
sukhena duḥkhena bhavābhavena na cāsti bhoktā na ca kartṛtā ca || 15 ||

tasyāṃ sthitau sarvaguṇadoṣādivikṣepahetūparamasiddhirityāha - na kenaciditi | 
tasyāṃ sthitau bhavābhavena saṃpadā vipadā tatprayuktasukhena duḥkhena ca 
kenaciddhetunā kasyacitkadācidapi doṣo guṇaśca nāsti | yataḥ kartṛtā nāstyato bhoktā 
ca nāsti | yatra tvasya sarvamātmaivābhūttatkena kaṃ paśyet ityādiśruterityarthaḥ || 15 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mokṣo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
vidyādharo0 yathābhūtārthavedanaṃ nāmaikādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 11 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe tātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
yathābhūtārthavedanaṃ nāmaikādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 11 ||

dvādaśaḥ sargaḥ 12

bhuśuṇḍa uvāca |

kha eva vyoma saṃpannamiti saṃkalpanaṃ yathā |
bhrāntimātramasadrūpaṃ tathāhaṃbhāvabhāvanam || 1 ||

bhrāntimātramahaṃbhāvaścidvivarto jagadbhramaḥ |
tasya mūlamavidyeti tatkṣayakrama īryate || 

vakṣyamāṇakrameṇa sahocchedasiddhaye avidyāyā 
evāhaṃbhāvalakṣaṇasūkṣmaprapañcabhāvastasyaiva sthūlaprapañcarūpateti 
sarvakalpanānāṃ cidvivartamātratayaikatāṃ darśayati - kha evetyādinā | yathā khe 
vyomnyevāparaṃ vyoma saṃpannamutpannamiti manasā saṃkalpanamekasyaiva vyomno 
bhedabhrāntimātraṃ tathā ajñāte ātmani sūkṣmaprapañcātmano'haṃbhāvasya 
bhāvanaṃ kalpanamityarthaḥ || 1 ||

khe khaṃ jātamiti bhrānterahaṃ kalpayitā yathā |
tathā nirvyapadeśyātma sadastyasadivātatam || 2 ||

nanu dṛṣṭānte kalpayitā puruṣastṛtīyo'sti tatra kastṛtīyastamāha - khe khamiti | 
nirvyapadeśi avidyāpihitatvādasadivātatamata eva śabdādinā avyavahāryamātmarūpaṃ 
sadvastvasti tṛtīyaṃ kalpakamityarthaḥ || 2 ||

khe khātmaivāsti cidrūpaṃ tatsvakaṃ budhyate vapuḥ |
bhāsate yadidantvena nāhamasmi na cānaham || 3 ||

dṛṣṭānte yathā khe advayaḥ khātmaivāsti dvitīyaṃ tu khaṃ kalpakapuruṣasya 
saṃkalpāvacchinnacidrūpaṃ svakaṃ saṃkalpātmakaṃ vapureva yathā kalpayitvā budhyate 
tathā yadyasmādavidyopahitacidātmā svakaṃ 
vapuravidyāmevāhamidamityabhimantrabhimantavyarūpeṇa kalpayitvā bhāsate tato nāhaṃ 
nāmājñānādanyadasti nāpyanahaṃprapañcarūpamityarthaḥ || 3 ||

tataścidrūpamastīdṛgyatra sthūlaṃ khamapyalam |
aṇāviva mahāmerustatsaṃvittirhi khāditā || 4 ||

ata eva tatparamasūkṣmaṃ sarvasthūlakalpanādhiṣṭhānaṃ brahmāstīti pariceyamityāha ##-

ghanastato'cidābhāsaḥ khādapyatitarāmaṇuḥ |
jānāti yatsvabhāvaṃ tadetatsargatayā sthitam || 5 ||

paramasaukṣmyaṃ tasyoktamupapādayati - ghana iti | 
khādākāśādapyatitarāmaṇuracidābhāso'jñānalakṣaṇo'nādivivartastata ātmaciteḥ 
sakāśāt ghanaḥ sthūla eva tattādṛśaṃ paramasūkṣmaṃ 
caitanyamanādyahamidamākāravāsanayottarottarasthūlasvabhāvakalpanayā jānāti | etadeva 
sargatayā ābhāsānnirūḍhamityarthaḥ || 5 ||

ahantākhāditādyātmavidaḥ prasaraṇaṃ jagat |
ambhodravaprasaraṇaṃ yathāvartādiveṣṭanam || 6 ||

ātmavida ātmacaitanyasyā'dhyātmamahantādyadhilokaṃ tu khāditā pañcabhūtatā tadādi 
prasaraṇaṃ vivartavistāro jagatsargaḥ || 6 ||

acitprasaraṇaṃn śāntamaspandīva jaladravaḥ |
niḥspandapavanākāramākāśahṛdayopamam || 7 ||

citprasaraṇasyābhāvaḥ acitprasaraṇaṃ śāntaṃ jagaduparamaḥ pralaya iti yāvat || 7 ||

na deśakālādijagatprasareṣu ca yujyate |
ghanācchūnyānnirābhāsāccinmātravisarādṛte || 8 ||

evaṃ siddhasya deśakālādijagato'vāntarakāryasahasralakṣaṇeṣu prasareṣvapi 
cinmātraprasarādṛte anyatpāramārthikaṃ rūpaṃ na yujyate nopapadyate || 8 ||

cinmātre prasṛte kāle [kāṣṭhe iti pāṭhaḥ |] vyomni nāvi jale sthale |
nidrāyāṃ jāgrati svapne bhavejjagadivoditam || 9 ||

tatropapattiṃ darśayati - cinmātre iti | nidrāyāṃ prasiddhasvapne jāgrati prasiddhe 
manorājyādisvapne ca || 9 ||

prasaraṇāprasaraṇe na ca saṃbhavato vidaḥ |
khādapyatyantasvacchatvādakṣobhādeḥ sadaiva hi || 10 ||

cito jagadākārapariṇāmalakṣaṇo vāstavaḥ prasara eva kiṃ na syāttatrāha - 
prasaraṇeti | kṣobhaḥ saṃcalanaṃ tadādisarvavikāraśūnyatvādityarthaḥ || 10 ||

jñaścetati na bhogādi na caivātmanyasāvaham |
dravatvamambhasīvāntaradvitīyaḥ pare sthitaḥ || 11 ||

nanu sukhaduḥkhabhogādyanubhavarūpā dehādyahaṃbhāvarūpāśca vikārāścidātmani 
dṛśyante tatrāha - jña iti | pare kūṭasthasvabhāve | tathā ca cidābhāsasyaiva 
bhogādivibhramā na kūṭasthātmana iti bhāvaḥ || 11 ||

dhīrhrīḥ śrīrbhīḥ smṛtiḥ kīrtiḥ kāntirityādikaṃ gaṇaṃ |
na paśyati visaṃkalpastamasīva padānyaheḥ || 12 ||

ukte'rthe saṃkalpādimanovṛttyanvayavyatirekadarśanaṃ pramāṇamityāha - dhīriti | 
śrīścintātmakamanovṛttiḥ | śrīḥ saṃpadabhimānalakṣaṇā harṣātmakamanovṛttiḥ | 
kīrtiḥ svaguṇakhyātiśravaṇajanyā tādṛśavṛttiḥ | kāntiricchā | sarvatra 
manovṛttibodhakaiḥ padaistaddhetavo bāhyaviṣayā lakṣyante || 12 ||

brahmendubimbasphuritacijjyotsnāṃśāmṛtadravaḥ |
dikkālāsaṃbhavātsargo neśvarādatiricyate || 13 ||

brahmalakṣaṇādindubimbātsphuritā yā jīvacidābhāsalakṣaṇajyotsnā 
tadaṃśacākṣuṣādijñānarūpaṃ yadamṛtaṃ tadadhīnasiddhikatvāttaddravaprāyaḥ sarga 
īśvarādbrahmaṇo nātiricyate | kutaḥ | tadādhārayordikkālayorniravayave niṣkriye ca 
brahmaṇyasaṃbhavāt | satyāṃ hi diśi mūrtadravyasya kriyayā sargakālaḥ kalpyeta | na ca 
sā prāgasti | evaṃ sati kāle digādyutpattiḥ kalpyeta | na ca pralaye so'sti | kriyātiriktasya 
tatsādhakasyābhāvāt | pūrṇe kūṭasthe kriyā'yogāt | na ca tayorasatoḥ 
kasyacidanyasyāvakāśo'stīti na brahma vyatiriktasiddhirityarthaḥ || 13 ||

ādhimānyaḥ sphuratyevaṃ pare sphurati bhāsuram |
jagadādyātmakaṃ cittaṃ cakraughatvamivāmbhasi || 14 ||

pare parameśvare evaṃ varṇitadiśā svābhinnajagadākāre bhāsuraṃ yathā syāttathā 
sarvasādhāraṇasaccidānandātmanā sphurati sati kvacideva dehādau viśeṣābhimānena 
tadanukūlapratikūleṣu heyopādeyatādikalpanena ādhimānyo'haṃkārātmā anya iva sphurati 
tatsarvajagajjīvabandhamokṣādikalpanātmakamambhasi cakrāvartaugha iva kalpitaṃ 
bhrāntaṃ cittameva nāṇumātramapyanyadastītyarthaḥ || 14 ||

majjanonmajjanārāvairvivartāvartaveṣṭanaiḥ |
acchinnānupadaṃ kṣīṇā bhāti sargasaricciram || 15 ||

dṛṣṭāntadārṣṭāntike rūpakeṇaikīkṛtyopapādayati - majjaneti | anupadaṃ 
sadyastattvasākṣātkārāt kṣīṇā sargalakṣaṇā marīcisarit || 15 ||

yathāvartaiḥ payo bhāti dhūmo bhāti yathā ghanaḥ |
tathā jaḍātmakatayā tṛtīyaḥ sarga etayoḥ || 16 ||

dūrāddhūmarāśiryathā ghano nibiḍo megho vā bhāti | etayorbrahmamanasostṛtīyaḥ 
sargo viṣayatvājjaḍātmakatayā satyatayā sphuraṇādajaḍātmakatayā ca bhātīti śeṣaḥ || 
16 ||

dāruṇi krakacacchede yathāvartādikaṃ tathā |
adigādau pare sargastadatadrūpavānayam || 17 ||

tadatadrūpavān jaḍājaḍarūpavān || 17 ||

saṃsārakadalīstambhādvinā saṃkalpapallavam |
mṛduno'pi dṛṣatkrūrānna kiṃcillabhate'ntaram || 18 ||

svato mithyātvānmṛduno'pyadhiṣṭhānasattayā dṛṣadiva 
krūrāddṛḍhātsphaṭikaśilāpratibimbitakadalīstambhādantaramasāmyaṃ na 
kiṃcidvivekadṛśā labhate | saṃkalpakalpitapallavavailakṣaṇyakṛtameva 
vaisādṛśyaṃn nānyadityarthaḥ || 18 ||

sahasrakhuramūrdhākṣikaravaktrehitohitam |
nānādritanudigdeśasaritprādeśamātrakam || 19 ||

idānīṃ jagatpaṭalikhitacitrarājyasādṛśyena varṇayati - sahasretyādicaturbhiḥ | 
sahasrasaṃkhyāni karādivakrāntāni tadīhitāni tadiṅgitāni ca ūhitāni vitarkitāni yatra | 
nānāvidhā adrayastanavaścaturvidhaśarīrāṇi diśo deśāḥ saritaśca prādeśamātramiva 
paricchinnā yatra || 19 ||

antaḥśūnyamasārātma bahurāgoparañjitam |
sphuradvirāgavihitamārjanāmātratarjanam || 20 ||

antaḥśūnyamavastu āntarāvayavaśūnyaṃ ca | bahubhiḥ rāgaiḥ kāmai 
rañjakadravyaiścoparañjitam | virāgo vairāgyaṃ viruddhavarṇaṃn mārjanadravyaṃ ca 
tadvihitamārjanāmātrameva tarjanaṃ nirāso yasya || 20 ||

sasurāsuragandharvavidyādharamahoragam |
jaḍātmapavanaspandi paracetanacetitam || 21 ||

jaḍātmanā pavanena sūtrātmanā prasiddhavāyunā ca spandanaśīlam | pareṇa 
brahmacetanena draṣṭṭacetanena ca cetitam || 21 ||

paṭe citramahārājyamiva bhāsurasundaram |
parāmarśāsahaṃ cāru vikalpasphūrjitaṃ jagat || 22 ||

parāmarśo vicāraḥ pareṇa āmarśa upamardaśca tadasaham || 22 ||

spandātmani vikalpāṃśe patitā'satyarūpiṇi |
saṃvitprasarati bhrāntau tailabindurivāmbhasi || 23 ||

vikalpāṃśe vikalpavṛttau manasi pratibimbabhāvena patitā 
arthaśūnyatvādbādhyatvāccāsatyarūpiṇi || 23 ||

hṛllekhājālavisaraiḥ sarvāvartavivartanaiḥ |
visaratsnehasaṃmiśrajaḍānudayacarvaṇaiḥ || 24 ||

kathaṃ prasarati tadāha - hṛllekheti | hṛdayaṃ mano likhanti kṣobhayantīti 
kṛllekhāḥ kāmavāsanāstallakṣaṇasya jālasyānāyasya visaraiḥ samūhairnibaddhā | 
putrakalatrādiṣu visaratā snehena saṃmiśraṃ yathā syāttathā jaḍā mithyātvādanudayā 
anutpannā eva ye śabdasparśādayo'rthāsteṣāṃ carvaṇairāsvādanaiḥ prasarati sa eva 
citramahārājyatvena varṇitaḥ saṃsāra ityarthaḥ || 24 ||

ahamityādicidrūpe vikalpenonmukhī satī |
na parādvyatiriktaiṣā jalatvādiva toyatā || 25 ||

evaṃrītyā eṣā ādicit ahamiti vikalpenonmukhī bahirmukhī jīvabhāvamivāpannā satyapi na 
parātparamātmano vyatiriktā | bhedakopādhīnāṃ vikalpamātratve 
jīvaparaśabdayorjalatoyaśabdavadekārthaparyavasānāditi bhāvaḥ || 25 ||

cidādityaḥ sva ātmaiva sarga ityabhidhīyate |
bhūtvāhamiti tenānyo na na sargo'sti na sarjakaḥ || 26 ||

upādhyanupraveśena nāmarūpavyākarturahamarthajīvasya brahmamātratve 
tadbhogyasargaśabdārtho'pi brahmamātraṃ saṃpanna ityāha - cidāditya iti || 26 ||

spandātmikāyāṃn sattāyāṃ yathā spando jaladravaḥ |
tathā cidātmā vyomatve na vyomatvādi vetti hi || 27 ||

jagato rāhuśirovaccidvikalpamātratāmavidyāmātratāparyavasānāya 
dṛṣṭāntenopapādayati - spandātmikāyāmiti | jalaṃ spandate ityatra vicāryatām | 
kiṃ jalameva spandātmanā āste utānyat | na dvitīyaḥ | anyasyānupalambhāt | anya eva 
spandata iti hi tadā syāt spandasya jalāpekṣāniyamābhāvaprasaṅgācca | na ca 
samavāyāttanniyamastasya saṃbandhānavasthayā asiddheḥ | ādye tu kalpe jalasya 
spandakartṛtvānupapattiḥ | na hi spandātmā spandaṃ karoti spandasyāpi kartṛtvāpatteḥ 
| tasmājjaladravo yathā spandātmikāyāṃ svasattāyāmaspanda eveti 
spandapratyayovikalpamātraṃ tathā cidātmā vyomādiprapañcanirmāṇepi na vyomatve 
sthito na vyomakarteti na svasyānyasya vā vyomabhāvādikaṃ vedituṃ śaknotīti 
jaladravabhedavikalpavadvikalpamātrameva tadityarthaḥ || 27 ||

deśakālādinirmāṇapūrvakaṃ vedanaṃ vidaḥ |
sargātmakatvāttenāmbudravasāmyaṃ na dūragam || 28 ||

nanu jaladravabhedavikalpe deśakālabhedo niyāmako'sti | pūrvakāle pūrvadeśe sthitaṃ 
jalamuttarakāle paradeśe upalabhyate | uttaradeśaprāptistatkriyāpūrvikaiva śarādau 
kḷpteti jalepi dravaṇakriyābhedaḥ kalpyate | brahmaṇi tvadvaye na deśakālabhedo'stīti na 
viyadādibhedavikalpe nimittamastītyambudravasāmyaṃ dūrāpāstamiti śaṅkāṃ 
samādhatte - deśeti | kimayaṃ viyadādisargavikalpāsaṃbhavaḥ 
sargātmakatvadaśāyāmākṣipyate uta brahmadaśāyām | dvitīye iṣṭāpattiḥ | na hi vayaṃ 
brahmabhāve kaṃcidvikalpamaṅgīkurmaḥ | sargātmakatvadaśāyāṃ tu ayaṃ sargakālaḥ 
prāk pralayakāla iti kālavibhāgaṃ saṃsārāsaṃsāradeśabhedaṃ ca kalpanayā nirmāya 
tatra vidaścidātmano viyadādivikalpavedanaṃ varṇayāma iti nāmbudravasāmyaṃ 
dūragamityarthaḥ | tathā coktaṃ vārtike avidyāstītyavidyāyāmevāsitvā prakalpyate | 
brahmadṛṣṭyā tvavidyeyaṃ na kathaṃcana yujyate || iti || 28 ||

manohaṃbhāvabuddhyādi yatkiṃcinnāma vedanam |
avidyāṃ viddhi yatnena pauruṣeṇāśu naśyati || 29 ||

deśakālabhedanirmāṇasyāpi deśakālāntarasāpekṣatvādanavasthā | evaṃ vikalpānāṃ 
manohaṃbhāvabuddhyādisādhyatvādviyadādisargabhedavikalpakāle 
teṣāmasiddhatvātkathaṃ vikalpanetyādyāśaṅkā api anupapattyādidoṣasahasrabhājanā 
vidyāmātratvābhyupagamādeva parihartavyā ityāśayenāha - mana iti || 29 ||

ardhaṃ mithaḥsaṃkathayā bhāgaḥ śāstravicāraṇaiḥ |
ātmapratyayataḥ śiṣṭamavidyāyā nivartate || 30 ||

kena kena pauruṣeṇa kiyatī sā naśyati tadāha - ardhamiti | 
vinayapraṇatidānasanmānādivaśīkṛtaistattvavidbhiḥ saha 
saṃkathanātprathamabhūmikāpratiṣṭhāparyantamabhyastayotkaṭavairāgyādi##-
naśyatītyarthaḥ | śāstravicāraṇaiḥ śravaṇādibhiḥ pramāṇaprameyāsaṃbhāvanādirūpo 
dehādiṣvahaṃtārūpaścāvidyāyā vikṣepaśaktirūpo bhāgaścaturthāṃśo naśyati | 
ātmapratyayato 
brahmātmabhāvasākṣātkārāccaturthabhūmikāmārabhyottarottaramupacīyamānāt śiṣṭa 
āvaraṇaśaktirūpaścaturthabhāgaścāruṇodayottaraṃ tama iva kramānivartata ityarthaḥ || 
30 ||

caturbhāgātmani kṛte ityavidyākṣaye kramāt |
samakālācca yacchiṣṭaṃ tadanāmārthasanmayam || 31 ||

iti prāgdarśitaprakārādbhūmikābhyāsasamakālātkramādavidyākṣaye kṛte sati 
yacchiṣṭaṃ tannāmarūparahitaṃ sanmātrameva paramapuruṣārtha ityarthaḥ || 31 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

ardhaṃ mithaḥsaṃkathayā bhāgaḥ śāstravicāraṇaiḥ |
ātmapratyayato bhāgaḥ kathaṃ tasyā nivartate || 32 ||

saṃkṣepoktaṃ vistareṇa jijñāsū rāmaḥ pṛcchati - ardhamityādinā || 32 ||

samakāle kramācceti muninātha kimucyate |
tadanāmārthasacceti saccāsacceti kiṃ vada || 33 ||

anāmārthasanmayamityatra mayaṭā asadaṃśasyāpi kroḍīkārātsaccāsaccetyuktam | 
tatrāsadaṃśaḥ kiṃ tadvadetyarthaḥ || 33 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

sujanena viraktena saṃsārottaraṇārthinā |
saha cāpyātmaviduṣāṃ saṃsṛtiṃ pravicārayet || 34 ||

praśnakramādvasiṣṭha uttaramāha - sujaneneti | ātmaviduṣā saha 
caśabdādapiśabdāccānyenāpi mumukṣuṇā saha svabuddhyā ca saṃsṛtiṃ keyaṃ 
kiṃparyavasānā kiṃmūlā kiṃsārā kathamuttaraṇīyeti ca pravicārayet || 34 ||

yataḥ kutaścidanviṣya savirāgamamatsaram |
janaṃ sajjanamātmajñaṃ yatnenārādhayedbudhaḥ || 35 ||

saṃpanne saṃgame sādhoravidyārthaṃ kṣayaṃ gatam |
viddhi vedyavidāṃ śreṣṭha jyeṣṭhaśreṣṭhadaśodayāt || 36 ||

itarabhūmikābhyo jyeṣṭhā sādhanacatuṣṭayasaṃpattyā ca śreṣṭhā yā 
prathamabhūmikāpratiṣṭhā daśā tadudayādityarthaḥ || 36 ||

ardhaṃ sajjanasaṃparkādavidyāyā vinaśyati |
caturbhāgastu śāstrārthaiścaturbhāgaṃ svayatnataḥ || 37 ||

caturbhāgaṃ caturthabhāgam | svayatnato nāśayediti śeṣaḥ || 37 ||

eko'bhilāṣa utpanno bhogebhyaśca nivāryate |
tatkṣaye yātyavidyāyāścaturthāṃśaḥ svayatnataḥ || 38 ||

tatrādyamupapādayati - eka iti | eka utkaṭamumukṣālakṣaṇo'bhilāṣa 
utpannaścedayaṃn puruṣo vairāgyādisaṃpadā bhogebhyastatsādhanebhyaśca nivāryate | 
avaśyaṃ nirmamaḥ saṃnyasyatītyarthaḥ || 38 ||

sādhusaṅgamaśāstrārthasvayatnaiḥ kṣīyate malam |
ekaikenātha sarvaiśca tulyakālaṃ kramādapi || 39 ||

yugapatprāptau tulyakālam | kramātprāptau kramādapi || 39 ||

yadavidyākṣayaikātma na kiṃcitkiṃcideva ca |
śiṣyate tatparaṃ prāhuranāmārthamasacca sat || 40 ||

pañcamapraśnasyāpyuttaramāha - yaditi | arthakriyāvyavahārānarhatvādasat 
abādhyaparamapuruṣārthatvātsaccetyarthaḥ || 40 ||

brahmedaṃ ghanamajarādyanantamekaṃ saṃkalpasphuraṇamavidyamānameva |
buddhvaivaṃ vyapagatamānameyamoho nirvāṇaṃ pariviharanviśokamāssva || 41 ||

he rāma idaṃ pariśiṣṭavastu ānandaikaghanaṃ jarādivikāraśūnyaṃn brahmaiva | 
jīvajagadrūpaṃ tu saṃkalpo vikalpastatsphuraṇamātramityavidyamānameva | 
tvamevamātmānātmatattvaṃ buddhvā vyapagatamānāditripuṭīmohaḥ san nirvāṇaṃ 
brahmaiva bhūtvā niratiśayabṛhattvādeva parito vyāptyā viharan san viśokamāssva 
tiṣṭhetyarthaḥ || 41 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 vi0 
saṃkalpasargayoraikyapratipattirnāmadvādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 12 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
saṅkalpasargayoraikyapratipattirnāma dvādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 12 ||

trayodaśaḥ sargaḥ 13

bhuśuṇḍa uvāca |

jagatprasararūpasya na deśa upayujyate |
na kālo dhāraṇe stambha ālokasyāmbare yathā || 1 ||

māyākārye na deśāderapekṣetyatra varṇyate |
indrasyāṇūdare rājyakalpanākhyānavistaraḥ ||

deśakālādinirmāṇapūrvakaṃ vedanaṃ viduḥ | sargātmakatvāt iti yaduktaṃ 
tasyopapādanāyendratrasareṇvākhyānaṃ vaktuṃ bhūmikāṃ racayati - jagadityādinā | 
deśakālādinirmāṇapūrvakaṃ vedanamityaṅgīkṛtyavādaḥ | vastutastu 
dṛṣṭasṛṣṭyā yugapadeva saha deśakālābhyāṃ jagatprasararūpasya māyikasargasya 
dhāraṇena prāksiddho deśa upayujyate | yathā ambare yugapatprasṛtasyālokasya dhāraṇe 
stambho nopayujyate tadvadityarthaḥ || 1 ||

manomanananirmāṇamātrametajjagattrayam |
śāntaṃ tanu laghu svacchaṃ vātāntaḥ saurabhādapi || 2 ||

vātāntaḥ prasṛtamatisūkṣmatvādvātenāpi dhārayituṃ kampayituṃ cāśakyaṃ 
yatsaurabhaṃ jyotiḥ saurabhaṃ saugandhyaṃn ca tasmādapi śāntaṃ tirobhūtaṃ tanu 
sūkṣmaṃ laghu aguru svacchaṃ cetyarthaḥ || 2 ||

ciccamatkṛtimātrasya sādho jagadaṇoḥ kila |
vātāntaḥ saurabhaṃ meruranyānubhavayogataḥ || 3 ||

he sādho ciccamatkṛtimātratvena dṛṣṭasya jagadaṇorapekṣayā 
vātāntargatasaurabhamapi meruriva sthūlaṃ kila | anyānubhavayogataḥ anyairapi 
cakṣurghrāṇādisaṃyogenānubhūyamānatvādityarthaḥ || 3 ||

yaṃn prayudeti sargoyaṃ sa evainaṃ hi cetati |
padārthaḥ saṃniveśaṃ svamiva svapnaṃ pumāniva || 4 ||

dṛṣṭasṛṣṭirūpasya prapañcasya tu na 
svakalpakadṛganyagocaratetyasādhāraṇatvātparamasaukṣmyamityāha - yaṃ pratīti | 
yathā mānorathikapadārthaḥ svasaṃniveśaṃ svasākṣiṇā svayameva cetati | yathā pumān 
svasvapnaṃ svayameva cetati tadvadityarthaḥ || 4 ||

atraivodāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam |
yadvṛttaṃ devarājasya trasareṇūdare purā || 5 ||

atra asminpūrvasiddhadeśakālānapekṣārūpe ananyānubhavagocaratayā 
paramasaukṣmyarūpe cārthe upapādakam || 5 ||

kvacitkadācitkasmiṃścitkiṃcitkalpadrume'bhavat |
kasyāṃcidyugaśākhāyāṃ phalaṃ jagadudumbaram || 6 ||

kaściccāsau kalpadrumaśca kiṃcitkalpadrumastasmin | sarvakalpanāphalādhāre 
māyāśabale brahmaṇīti yāvat | yugaśākhāyāṃ śākhādvayasaṃdhau | 
jagadbrahmāṇḍastadrūpamudumbaraṃ phalam || 6 ||

sasurāsurabhūtaughamaśakāhitaghuṃghumam |
śailamāṃsalapātāladyubhūmyugrakapāṭakam || 7 ||

tadvarṇayati - sasurāsuretyādinā | śailaiḥ kīlasthānīyairmāṃsalāni dṛḍhāni 
pātālādilokatrayalakṣaṇāni ugrāṇi durādharṣāṇi kapāṭāni yatra | 
yadyapyudumbararūpakentaḥkapāṭavarṇanamanupayuktaṃ tathāpi 
kalpavṛkṣaphalodumbaraphalakalpakamanovṛttyanusāritvena 
prasiddhavailakṣaṇyakalpanayā kathaṃcidyojyam || 7 ||

ciccamatkṛticārūccairvāsanārasapīvaram |
vividhānubhavāmodaṃ cittāsvādamanoharam || 8 ||

citaścamatkṛtyā racanāśaktivaicitryeṇa cāru | uccairbṛhat || 8 ||

bṛhadbrahmataruprauḍhasattāvratatikoṭigam |
ahaṃkāramahāvṛntaṃ samālokasamujjvalam || 9 ||

bṛhan prāgvarṇito yo brahmatarurudumbarastasminprauḍhā āvirbhūtā yāḥ 
sūkṣmajagatsattāvratatikoṭayastadantargatam | sama ālokaḥ sākṣicit tena samujjvalam || 9 ||

mokṣadvāravikāsyāsyaṃ saridabdhiśirāvṛtam |
mātrāpañcakakośasthaṃ tarattārakasīkaram || 10 ||

mokṣadvāraṃ jñānameva vikāsi āsyaṃ mukhaṃ yasya | mātrāstanmātrāṇi | taranti 
ūrdhvaṃ plavamānāni tārakāṇyeva sīkarā rasakaṇā nīhārakaṇā vā yatra || 10 ||

kalpāvasānajaraṭhaṃ kākakokilagāmyatha |
patitaṃ śāntimāyātaṃ kvāpyantāvāsanaṃ gatam || 11 ||

mahākalpāvasāne jaraṭhaṃ pakvaṃ pātonmukham | atha tadanantaraṃ kākagāmi 
kokilagāmi vā | yathā prasiddhodumbaramante kākaiḥ kokilairvā bhakṣyate 
tadvadasacchāstrakaṭuravānusāriṇyā avidyākākyā śāstramadhuraravānusāriṇyā 
vidyākokilayā vā grasyamānaṃ kvāpi antaṃ vāsanāmātraśeṣalakṣaṇaṃn 
nāśamavāsanaṃ brahmabhāvaṃ vā āgataṃ bhaviṣyatītyarthaḥ || 11 ||

tatrābhūdamarādhīśaḥ śakrastribhuvaneśvaraḥ |
kṣaudrakumbhaniṣaṇṇānāṃ kṣudrāṇāmiva nāyakaḥ || 12 ||

tatra tasminnudumbare | kṣudrāṇāṃ madhumaśakānām || 12 ||

gurūpadeśasvābhyāsātsa kṣīṇāvaraṇo'bhavat |
mahātmā bhāvitāntātmā pūrvāparavidāṃ varaḥ || 13 ||

bhāvitaḥ antaḥsarvakalpanāvadhirātmā yena || 13 ||

nārāyaṇādiṣu tataḥ kadācidvīryaśāliṣu |
kvacideva nilīneṣu satsvekaḥ sasurādhipaḥ || 14 ||

śastrajvālānalodbhārairayudhyata mahāsuraiḥ |
vijitastairmahāvīryairato vyadravadādrutam || 15 ||

śastrajvālānalānudbibhratīti śastrajvālānalodbhārāḥ | karmaṇyaṇ | kṛdgrahaṇe 
gatikārakapūrvasyāpi grahaṇādupapadasamāsaḥ | āsamantāddrutaṃ śīghram || 15 ||

diśo daśa suvegena dudrāvābhidruto'ribhiḥ |
na viśrāmāspadaṃ prāpa paraloka ivādhamaḥ || 16 ||

suvegena atijavena | adhamaḥ pāpakṛt || 16 ||

tadbhrāntadṛṣṭiṣvariṣu manāk chidramavāpya saḥ |
praśamaṃ kāyasaṃkalpaṃ nītvā svaṃ svāntare bahiḥ || 17 ||

ariṣu manāgū bhrāntadṛṣṭiṣu satsu | tat tadā | chidraṃ nilayanāvasaram | kāyākāraṃ 
sthūlākārasaṃkalpaṃ svāntare bhūtasūkṣme praśamaṃ nītvā vilāpyāṇutaro bhūtvā 
bahiḥ kamapi trasareṇuṃ viveśeti pareṇānvayaḥ || 17 ||

kamapyarkāṃśukośasthaṃ trasareṇuṃ viveśa saḥ |
saṃvidrūpatayā padmakośaṃ madhukaro yathā || 18 ||

tadantaḥpraveśasaṃkalpasaṃvidrūpatayā || 18 ||

sa tatrāśu viśaśrāma cirādāśvāsamāyayau |
atha vismṛtasaṃgrāmo nivṛttiṃ samupāgamat || 19 ||

nivṛttiṃ bahirgamanābhāvam | anivṛttimiti vā chedaḥ || 19 ||

kalpitaṃ sadma tatrātha sa kṣaṇādanubhūtavān |
tasminsadmani padmānte reme sva iva viṣṭare || 20 ||

padmānte padmāsanamadhye | sve svalokaprasiddhe viṣṭare siṃhāsana iva || 20 || 

gṛhasthaḥ sa dadarśātha kalpitaṃ nagaraṃ hariḥ |
maṇimuktāpravālādikṛtaprākāramandiram || 21 ||

nagarāntargato'paśyattato janapadaṃ hariḥ |
nānādrigrāmagokāṭapattanāraṇyarājitam || 22 ||

govāṭā vrajāḥ || 22 ||

tādṛgratiścetitavānsaśrakro bhuvanaṃ tataḥ |
sādryabdhyurvīnadīśāntaṃ sakriyākālakalpanam || 23 ||

tādṛgratistādṛśasaṃkalpopahitaḥ | bhuvanaṃ bhūlokam | nadyaḥ īśā rājānaḥ 
antāstattaddeśasīmāstaiḥ saha vartamānam || 23 ||

tādṛgratiścetitavānsa śakrastrijagattataḥ |
sapātālamahīvyomaviṣṭapārkādiparvatam || 24 ||

atha tatra sureśatve atiṣṭhadityapakṛṣyānvayaḥ || 24 ||

tatrātiṣṭhatsureśatve sa bhogabharabhūṣitaḥ |
putro babhūva tasyātha kundo nāmātha vīryavān || 25 ||

tato jīvitaparyante tyaktvā dehamaninditaḥ |
nirvāṇamāyayau śakro niḥsneha iva dīpakaḥ || 26 ||

kundastrailokyarājo'bhūjjanayitvā sutaṃ nijam | 
kālena jīvitasyānte jagāma paramaṃ padam || 27 ||

tatputro'pi tathaivātha kṛtvā rājye sutaṃ nijam |
jagāma jīvitasyānte pāvanaṃ paramaṃ padam || 28 ||

evaṃ pautrasahasrāṇi samatītāni sundara |
tatrādyāpi sureśasya yeṣāṃ rājye sthitoṃ'śakaḥ || 29 ||

tasya sureśasya pautrasahasrāṇi yeṣāṃ rājye adyāpyaṃśako nāma rājā sthitaḥ || 29 ||

ityadyayāvadamareśvaravaṃśa eva saṃkalpite jagati śakrapadaṃ vidhatte |
tasminkṣate'pi galite'pi hate'pi naṣṭe kvāpyambare dinakarātapapāvanāṇau || 30 ||

iti varṇitadiśā adyayāvat adyatanakālaparyantaṃ tatsaṃkalpite trasareṇvantare jagati 
tadvaṃśa eva amareśapadaṃ śakrarājyaṃ vidhatte pālayati |kvāpyambarapradeśe tasmin 
dinakarātapapāvane aṇau trasareṇau kṣate apacite galite naṣṭe'pi hi tadrājyaṃ na 
galitamityarthaḥ || 30 ||

ityārṣe śrīvā0 vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 vidyādharopākhyānāntargatendropākhyāne 
trasareṇvantarasargasaṃghavarṇanaṃ nāma trayodaśaḥ sargaḥ || 13 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
trasareṇvantarasargasaṃghavarṇanaṃ nāma trayodaśaḥ sargaḥ || 13 ||

caturdaśaḥ sargaḥ 14

bhuśuṇḍa uvāca |

tasya śakrasya kulajaḥ kaścidāsītsurādhipaḥ |
tatrottamaguṇaḥ śrīmānpāścātyā yasya sā tanuḥ || 1 ||

tatkulotpannaśakrasya bisatantau jagatprathā |
tatrocyate brahmadṛṣṭau sarvadṛṣṭyā khaśakratā || 

tasya prāguktasya śakrasya kulajo vaṃśodbhavaḥ || 1 ||

athendrakulaputrasya tasya tatra babhūva ha |
pratibhājñānasaṃprāptirbṛhaspatigiroditā || 2 ||

tasya tatra bṛhaspateḥ khagurorupadeśagirā uditā pratibhānaṃ pratibhā 
ātmatattvasākṣātkārastadrūpajñānasaṃprāptirbabhūveti śeṣaḥ || 2 ||

tato viditavedyo'sau yathāprāptānuvṛttimān |
cakāra jagatāṃ rājyamājyapānāmadhīśvaraḥ || 3 ||

ājyapānāṃ devānām || 3 ||

yuyudhe dānavaiḥ sārdhamajayatsarvaśātravān |
śataṃ cakāra yajñānāmajñānottīrṇamānasaḥ || 4 ||

yajñānāmaśvamedhānām | tasya hi phalaṃ tasya vakṣyamāṇabisatantāvetadbrahmāṇḍe 
ca śakratāprāptiriti bhāvaḥ || 4 ||

uvāsa kāryavaśato bisabālāntare ciram |
anyānyapi ca vṛttāntaśatānyanubabhūva ha || 5 ||

bisasya padmanālasya bālatantustadantare | tatra bisatantau kalpite brahmāṇḍe 
rājyayuddhajayaparājayādīnyanyānyapi vṛttāntaśatānyanubabhūva ha kila || 5 ||

kadācidāsīttasyecchā prabodhabalaśālinaḥ |
brahmatattvamavekṣe'haṃ yathāvaddhyānavāniti || 6 ||

brahmatattvaṃ māyāśabalabrahmasvabhāvam || 6 ||

so'paśyatpraṇidhānena tata ekāntasaṃsthitaḥ |
sabāhyābhyantare'śeṣakāraṇatyāgaśāntadhīḥ || 7 ||

praṇidhānena samādhinā | aśeṣāṇāṃ vikṣepakāraṇānāṃ tyāgena śāntadhīḥ || 7 ||

sarvaśaktiparaṃ brahma sarvavastumayaṃ tatam |
sarvathā sarvadā sarvaṃ sarvaiḥ sarvatra sarvagam || 8 ||

sarvataḥpāṇipādāntaṃ sarvatokṣiśiromukham |
sarvataḥśrutimalloke sarvamāvṛtya saṃsthitam || 9 ||

śrutimat śrotrendriyavat || 9 ||

sarvendriyaguṇairmuktaṃ sarvendriyaguṇānvitam |
asaktaṃ sarvabhṛccaiva nirguṇaṃ guṇabhoktṛ ca || 10 ||

sarvendriyāṇāṃ guṇaiḥ rūpādigrahaṇaśaktibhiranvitam | paramārthataḥ asaktam 
vyavahāratastu sarvabhṛt | evamagre'pi || 10 ||

bahirantaśca bhūtānāmacaraṃ carameva ca |
sūkṣmatvāttadavijñeyaṃ dūrasthaṃ cāntike ca tat || 11 ||

sarvatra candrārkamayaṃn sarvatraiva dharāmayam |
sarvatra parvatamayaṃn sarvatrābdhimayaṃ tathā || 12 ||

prācurye mayaṭ || 12 ||

sarvatra sāragurukaṃ sarvatraiva nabhomayam |
sarvatra saṃsṛtimayaṃ sarvatraiva jaganmayam || 13 ||

bhramaprādhānyena saṃsṛtiḥ bhāvavikāraprādhānyena jagaditi bhedavyapadeśaḥ || 13 ||

sarvatraiva ca mokṣātma sarvatraivādyacinmayam |
sarvatra sarvārthamayaṃ sarvataḥ sarvavarjitam || 14 ||

ghaṭe paṭe vaṭe kuḍye śakaṭe vānare tathā [nare iti pāṭhaḥ |] |
dhāmni vyomni tarāvadrāvanile salile'nale || 15 ||

dhāmni tejasi gṛhe ca | saḥ trijaganti dadarśeti pareṇānvayaḥ || 15 ||

nānācāravicārāṇi vividhāvṛttimanti ca |
paramāṇvaṃśamātre'pi trijaganti dadarśa saḥ || 16 ||

nānāvidhāḥ prāṇināmācārāḥ śārīrā vicārā mānasāśca kriyābhedā yeṣu | 
āvṛttayaḥ svarganarakādeḥ punarāgamanāni | paramāṇoraṃśā 
ūrdhvādhomadhyādibhāgāstanmātre'pi || 16 ||

maricasyāntare taikṣṇyaṃn śūnyatvamiva cāmbare |
trijagatsatyasati ca vidyate cinmayātmani || 17 ||

sati āvirbhāvakālātmani | asati tirobhāvakālātmani ca || 17 ||

ityevaṃ bhāvayanmuktabhāvayā śuddhasaṃvidā |
śakraḥ krameṇa tenaiva tathaiva dhyānavānabhūt || 18 ||

bhāvayanpaśyan | mukto bhāvo jīvo jīvabhāvo yayā | tena prāgvāsanākalpitenaiva 
śakradehena śakro na tu samādhyanubhūyamānasarvātmabhāvenetyarthaḥ || 18 ||

dhyānena sarvamekatra paśyaṃściramudāradhīḥ |
dadarśemamasau sargamasmadīyaṃ mahāmatiḥ || 19 ||

ekatra māyāśabalabrahmaṇi | imamasmadīyaṃ tvayā mayā cānubhūyamānaṃ sargaṃ 
brahmāṇḍam || 19 ||

tato'sminvicaransarge śakrānte śakratāṃ gataḥ |
cakāra rājatāṃ [jagatāṃ iti mudritapāṭhaṣṭīkākartrasaṃmataḥ |] rājyaṃ 
vṛttāntaśataśobhitam || 20 ||

tatastadanantaramasminsarge pātālabhūmyādilokadarśanakrameṇa śakralokānte manasā 
vicaransaṃstatra śakradarśanena 
śakrāhaṃbhāvasaṃskārodbodhātprāktanāśvamedhaśatādṛṣṭaphalāvaśyaṃ##-
karādānaparipālanādi cakāra || 20 ||

vidyādharakulādhīśa ityadyaiva sa devarāṭ |
tasyendrasya kulotpanna iti viddhi yathāsthitam || 21 ||

he vidyādharakulādhīśa iti anayā rītyā tasya trasareṇvantargatasyendrasya kule utpannaḥ 
so'dyāsminbrahmāṇḍe'pi devarāṭ bhūtvā tiṣṭhatīti viddhi || 21 ||

tato hṛdayabījasthaprāṅmukhyābhyāsayogataḥ |
bisabālanivāsādivṛttāntamanubhūtavān || 22 ||

tata etadindrabhāvānantaraṃ hṛdaye bījamiva saṃskārarūpeṇa sthitasya prāktanasya 
mukhyasya jñānayogābhyāsasya yogato yathāsthitaṃ prāktanaṃ 
bisatantunivāsādisvavṛttāntamanubhūtavān | sasmāretyarthaḥ || 22 ||

yathaiṣa śakraḥ kathitastrasareṇūdarāspadaḥ |
bisabālāspadaścaitatkulajaḥ kāntimānatha || 23 ||

sarvaśaktau brahmaṇi sarvatra sarvasadbhāvādīdṛśaśakrasahasrāṇyapi sarvatra santīti 
saṃbhāvayetyāha - yatheti dvābhyām | apyarthe'thaśabdaḥ || 23 || 

tathā śatasahasrāṇi tatretaścānyataśca khe |
tādṛśavyavahārāṇi samatītāni santi ca || 24 ||

vahatīyamavicchinnā cirāyaivaṃ taraṅgiṇī |
tāvaddṛśyasaritprauḍhā rūḍhārūḍhe ca tatpade || 25 ||

caturthyādiṣaṣṭhyantabhūmikāsvardhaṃ rūḍhe ardhamarūḍhe ca tasmin brahmapade sati 
iyaṃ māyā iti pratyayo'nubhavastadunmukhī bhavatīti pareṇānvayaḥ || 25 ||

iti māyeyamādīrghā prasṛtā pratyayonmukhī |
satyāvalokamātrātivilayaikavilāsinī || 26 ||

yataḥ kutaścinmāyeyaṃ yatra kvacana vānagha |
yathākathaṃcitsaṃpannamātraiva paridṛśyate || 27 ||

māyātvādeva na vaicitrye hetuviśeṣāścintyā ityāha - yataḥ kutaściditi | 
tribhiryadvṛttaiḥ kiṃvṛttaiśca hetukāladeśakriyāprakāraniyamānāvaśyakatā 
sūcyate || 27 ||

ahaṃbhāvacamatkāramātrādvṛṣṭirivāmbudāt |
jāyate mihikevāśu prekṣāmātravināśinī || 28 ||

athavā eka evāhaṃkārādhyāsa etadvaicitrye niyato heturityāha - ahaṃbhāveti | 
mihikānīhāradhūma iveti nāśe dṛṣṭāntaḥ || 28 ||

yenāyatābhimatadarśanadraṣṭṭadṛśyamuktasvabhāvamavabhāsanamātma##-
sarvārthaśūnyamata eva ca śūnyarūpamekaṃ khamātramiva mātravikalpameva || 29 
||

yena hetunā mātṛsarvasākṣibrahmarūpamavikalpaṃ sarvavikalparahitameva 
paramārthataḥ | ata eva ahaṃkāravaśādāyatāni vistīrṇāni yāni abhimatāni 
mānasavikalpāḥ darśanāni tripuṭīlakṣaṇaindriyakavikalpāśca tairmuktasvabhāvam | 
jāgradavasthāśūnyamiti yāvat | ata eva vāsanāmayasvāpnasarvārthaśūnyamata eva ca 
pratiyogyaprasiddhyā sarvaśūnyatālakṣaṇena sauṣuptājñānena ca śūnyaṃn 
khamātramiva pūrṇamavabhāsanaṃn cidrūpamātmatattvaṃ pariśiṣṭamityarthaḥ || 29 ||

ityārṣe śrīvā0 vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 vidyādharopākhyānāntargatendrāṇvākhyāne 
sargasaṃkalpayoraikyapratipādanaṃ nāma caturdaśaḥ sargaḥ 14 

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 
sargasaṅkalpayoraikyapratipādanaṃ nāma caturdaśaḥ sargaḥ || 14 ||

pañcadaśaḥ sargaḥ 15

bhuśuṇḍa uvāca |

yatrāhaṃtvaṃ jagattatra pūrvamāgatya tiṣṭhati |
parāṇvantarapīndrasya trasareṇūdare yathā || 1 ||

ahaṃbhāvo jagadbhrānterbījaṃ rūpaṃ ca varṇyate |
tanmārjanājjaganmṛṣṭyā śuddhaśeṣātkṛtārthatā ||

ahaṃbhāvacamatkāramātrāddṛṣṭirivāmbudāt | jāyate dṛśyasarit iti yaduktaṃ 
tadupapādakatayā indrāṇvākhyāyikāṃ yojayati - yatreti | abhinave'pi svapnaprapañce 
pūrvasiddhameva jagatpaśyāmīti sarvānubhavātpūrvamāgatya tiṣṭhatītyuktiḥ || 1 ||

bhramasya jāgatasyāsya jātasyākāśavarṇavat |
ahaṃbhāvo'bhimantātmā mūlamādyamudāhṛtam || 2 ||

vāsanārasasaṃsiktādahaṃbījakaṇādayam |
brahmādrau vyomavipine jāyate trijagaddrumaḥ || 3 ||

vyoma avyākṛtākāśastallakṣaṇe vipine'raṇye || 3 ||

tārakāpuṣpanikaro vilīnācalapallavaḥ |
saritsāraśirāpūro vāsanāsāratatphalaḥ || 4 ||

vilīnā meghamihikā vanapracchannā acalāḥ parvatāḥ pallavā yasya | saritsārā 
gaṅgādyāḥ | vāsanā eva sārā bījāṃśā yeṣu tathāvidhāste bhogāḥ phalāni yasya || 4 ||

ahaṃtvasalilasyedaṃ jagatspanda udāhṛtaḥ |
ciccamatkaraṇasvādurvāsanāvisaradravaḥ || 5 ||

idānīmahaṃkāraṃ mahājalatayā jagacca tatkāryataraṅgāditayā varṇayati - 
ahaṃtvetyādipañcabhiḥ | idaṃ jagat ahaṃtvasalilasya spando vilāsaḥ | citaścamatkaraṇaṃ 
vaiṣayikasukhaṃ svādu mādhurya yatra || 5 ||

tārakāsīkarāsāro nabhonantanikhātavān |
bhāvābhāvamahāvarto nānāgiritaraṅgakaḥ || 6 ||

nabhasā ākāśena anantanikhātavān aparicchedyakukṣikuharavān | bhāvāḥ saṃpadaḥ 
abhāvā vipadaśca mahānta āvartā yatra || 6 ||

trilokīvililikhallekho vilolālokaphenilaḥ |
brahmāṇḍabudbudodbhedaḥ kavāṭāpīḍapīvaraḥ || 7 ||

trilokīpadena tadgatajanā lakṣyante | ta eva vilikhantyaścitralekhyavadāvirbhavantyo lekhā 
rekhā yatra | vilolaiḥ sūryacandrādyālokaiḥ phenilaḥ phenavān | brahmāṇḍā eva 
budbudodbhedā yatra | kapāṭamiva āpīḍayati niruṇaddhi mokṣapraveśamiti kapāṭāpīḍo 
mohasetustena pīvaro'bhivṛddhaḥ || 7 ||

bhūpīṭhadṛḍhaḍiṇḍīrapiṇḍaścidghanamadgumān |
citrājavaṃ javībhāvamajjanonmajjanātmakaḥ || 8 ||

bhūpīṭhameva ghano ḍiṇḍīrapiṇḍo yatra | cidghanaiścidābhāsairjīvairmadgumān 
jalakākavān | teṣāṃ citrairājvaṃ 
javībhāvairūrdhvādhastiryagbhramaṇairmajjanonmajjanātmakaḥ || 8 || 

jarāmaraṇamohādivīcīcayacamatkṛtiḥ |
utpannadhvaṃsidehādibinduvṛndaikabandhuraḥ || 9 ||

ahaṃtvapavanaspando jagadityavagamyatām |
ahaṃtvapadmasaugandhyaṃ jagadityavabudhyatām || 10 ||

prakārāntarābhyāṃ jagadvarṇayati - ahaṃtveti || 10 ||

nāhaṃtvajagatī bhinne pavanaspandavatsadā |
payo dravatvamiva ca vahnirauṣṇyamivāpi ca || 11 ||

itthaṃ varṇane phalitamāha - neti || 11 ||

jagadastyahamarthe'ntarahamasti jagaddhṛdi |
anyonyabhāvinī tvete ādhārādheyavatsthite || 12 ||

parasparabījatāmāha - jagaditi anyonyasmādbhāvinī āvirbhāvaśīle 
anyonyādhīnasthitike ca || 12 ||

jagadbījamahaṃtvaṃ yo mārṣṭi bodhādavedanāt |
alaṃ citraṃ jaleneva tena dhautaṃ jaganmalam || 13 ||

ata evāhaṃkāramārjanājjaganmārjanasiddhirityāha - jagaditi || 13 ||

ahaṃtvaṃ nāma tatkiṃcidvidyādhara na vidyate |
akāraṇamavastutvācchaśaśṛṅgamivoditam || 14 ||

ahaṃtvasya tattvadṛṣṭyā asattvadarśanameva mārjanamityāha - ahaṃtvamiti || 14 ||

brahmaṇyatitate'nante saṃkalpollekhavarjite |
ahaṃtvakāraṇābhāvānna kadācana sanmayam || 15 ||

tatkutastatrāha - brahmaṇīti || 15 ||

avastunyeti sargādau na saṃbhavati kāraṇam |
ato'haṃtvādi nāstyeva vandhyāsuta iva kvacit || 16 ||

saṃbhavadapi kāraṇaṃ loke avastuni naiti na vyāpriyate | prakṛte tu sargādau kāraṇaṃ na 
saṃbhavati tatsaṃbhavo'pi nāstītyarthaḥ || 16 ||

tadabhāvājjagannāsti cittvaṃ jagadabhāvataḥ |
śiṣṭaṃ nirvāṇamevātaḥ śāntamāssva yathāsukham || 17 ||

nirvāṇaṃ kaivalyalakṣaṇaṃ cittvaṃ cinmātraṃ śiṣṭam || 17 ||

abhāvādupapattisthādevaṃ jagadahaṃtvayoḥ |
rūpālokamanaskārāḥ śāntāstava na cetarat || 18 ||

evamupapattipratiṣṭhitājjagadahaṃtvayorabhāvāt | bāhyā rūpālokādayaḥ saṃsārā 
āntarā manaskāralakṣaṇāḥ saṃsārāśca śāntāḥ | na ca itarattadubhayavyatiriktaṃ 
heyaṃn duḥkhamasti ataḥ śāntamāssvetyarthaḥ || 18 ||

yannāsti tattu nāstyeva śeṣaṃ śāntamasi dhruvam |
saṃprabuddho'si mā bhūyo nirmūlāṃ bhrāntimāhara || 19 ||

śāntaṃ nirduḥkhavikṣepam || 19 ||

vyapagatakalanākalaṅkaśuddhaḥ śivamasi śāntamasīśvaro'si nityaḥ |
khamapi bhavati parvatopamānaṃ jagadapi vā paramāṇurūpameva || 20 ||

vyapagato bāhyābhyantaradṛśyakalanālakṣaṇaḥ kalaṅko yasya ata eva śuddhaḥ | 
adhyārope khaṃ śūnyamapi parvatopamānaṃ bhavati apavāde tu jagadbrahmāṇḍamapi vā 
paramāṇurūpamākāśatulyameva bhavatītyarthaḥ || 20 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe vi0 
vidyādharanirvāṇaṃ nāma pañcadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 15 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
vidyādharanirvāṇaṃ nāma pañcadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 15 ||

ṣoḍaśaḥ sargaḥ 16

bhuśuṇḍa uvāca |

kathayatyevamapyevaṃ sa vidyādharanāyakaḥ |
āsītsaṃśāntasaṃvittiḥ samādhipariṇāmavān || 1 ||

śrutvā vidyādharasyātra samādhirupavarṇyate |
kathāśeṣopasaṃhāro'nahaṃbhāvapraśaṃsayā ||

saṃśāntā dṛśyasaṃvittiryasya samādhilakṣaṇo yaścittasya kṣīrodakavaccidaikarasyena 
pariṇāmastadvān || 1 ||

prabodhyamāno'pi mayā bhūyobhūyastatastataḥ |
na papāta purodṛśye paraṃ nirvāṇamāgataḥ || 2 ||

purogate dṛśye śabdādiviṣaye na papāta || 2 ||

sa prāpa paramaṃ sthānaṃ tāvanmātraprabodhavān |
kenacinnādhikenāṅga yatnenātiśayaiṣiṇā || 3 ||

mukhyādhikāritvāttāvanmātreṇa madupadeśena prabodhavān | 
śravaṇāvṛttimanananididhyāsanādyatiśayaiṣiṇā na | aṅgeti vasiṣṭhasaṃbodhanam || 3 
||

ata uktaṃ mayā rāma yadi śuddhe hi [vicetasi ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] cetasi |
upadeśaḥ prasarati tailabindurivāmbhasi || 4 ||

idānīṃ vasiṣṭhaḥ prāk svokte'rthe vidyādharacittamudāharaṇamiti varṇanatvarayā 
bhuśuṇḍoktimutkramya rāmaṃ pratyāha - ata ityādi || 4 ||

nāhamityasti te nāntarmainaṃ bhāvaya śāntaye |
etāvadupadeśoktiḥ paramā netarāsti hi || 5 ||

ko'sāvupadeśastamāha - nāhamiti | te antaḥ pratyagātmani cidekarase ahamityaṃśo 
nāsti | ato'santamenaṃ mā bhāvaya ityetāvat etāvatyevopadeśoktiḥ paramā 
sārasaṃgrahabhūtā || 5 ||

eṣaivābhavyamanasi patitā pravilīyate |
uttāne masṛṇādarśe muktāphalamivāmalam || 6 ||

bhavye tu śāntamanasi lagatyabhyetyavicyutim |
praviśyāntarvicārākhyāmarcirarkamaṇau yathā || 7 ||

avicyutiṃ abhyeti | antaḥ praviśya vicārākhyāṃ 
sarvamohāraṇyadāhakṣamāmagniśikhāṃ ca janayatīti śeṣaḥ | yathā arkamaṇau 
sūryakānte praviṣṭaṃ sūryārciragniśikhāṃ janayati tadvat || 7 ||

ahaṃbhāvanamevoccairbījaṃ duḥkhākhyaśālmaleḥ |
mamedaṃ tadvadādīti śākhāprasarakāraṇam || 8 ||

tadvadahaṃbhāvanavadeva mamedaṃ bhāvanaṃn saṃsāravṛkṣasya 
[saṃsāravṛkṣasyetyādi mūlasthaduḥkhākhyetyāderarthaḥ |] mūlādiśarīraṃ 
[mūlādiśarīramiti tūttarārdhasyādītyasyārthaḥ |] yato rāgādiśākhāprasarasya 
kāraṇamityarthaḥ || 8 ||

ahamādau mametyantastata icchā pravartate |
idamarthaśatānarthakāriṇī bhavabhāriṇī || 9 ||

tadevāha - ahamiti | ādau bījāvasthāsthāne | antaḥ tatkāryavṛkṣasthāne | icchā 
śākhāsthāne pravartate || 9 ||

evaṃvidhā muniśreṣṭha mūḍhā api cirāyuṣaḥ |
bhavantyaniyamo hyaṅga dīrghāyuṣyasya kāraṇam || 10 ||

evaṃ prāguktaṃ prakṛtasaṃmatyā samarthya vasiṣṭhaḥ 
punarbhuśuṇḍoktikathāmevānusaranvidyādharakathāmupasaṃharati - evaṃvidhā iti | 
dīrghāyuṣyasya kāraṇaṃ tattvajñānamevetīti śeṣaḥ || 10 ||

antaḥśuddhamanaskā ye sucirāyābhayapradam |
manāgapyupadiṣṭāste prāpnuvanti paraṃ padam || 11 ||

antaḥśuddhestu cirābhyāsa eva jñānakāraṇamiti niyamo'styevetyāśayenāha - 
antariti | sucirāyābhyāsenāntaḥśuddhamanaskā ye te | paraṃ padaṃ jñānam || 11 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

merumūrdhani māmevamuktvā sa vihagādhipaḥ |
tūṣṇīṃ babhūva muktātmā ṛṣyamūka ivāmbudaḥ || 12 ||

vihagādhipo bhuśuṇḍaḥ | ṛṣyamūke girau mataṃgāśrame mataṃgaśāpabhayānmūkā 
meghā na garjantīti prasiddhiḥ || 12 ||

ahamāpṛcchya taṃ siddhaṃ vidyādharamatho punaḥ |
prāpta ātmāspadaṃ rāma munimaṇḍalamaṇḍitam || 13 ||

prathamaṃ taṃ siddhaṃ bhuśuṇḍamāpṛcchya atho vidyādharaṃ gatvā 
taduktisaṃvādāya punastamapyāpṛcchya niścitārtho'ham | āspadaṃ svāśramam || 13 ||

etattavādya kathitaṃ balibhukkathoktaṃ vidyādharopaśamanaṃ laghubodhanottham |
asminbhuśuṇḍavihagendrasamāgame me caikādaśeha hi gatāni mahāyugāni || 14 ||

ha rāme mayā laghu śīghrameva bodhanenotthamutpannaṃ vidyādharasyopaśamanaṃ 
balibhujaḥ kākasya bhuśuṇḍasya kathayā uktaṃ tavādya kathitam | asmin varṇite 
bhuśuṇḍavihagendrasamāgame me jāte tadanantaramiha asmin kalpe ekādaśamahāyugāni 
divyayugāni gatānītyarthaḥ || 14 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 
vidyādharopākhyāne vidyādharanirvāṇaṃ nāma ṣoḍaśaḥ sargaḥ || 16 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
vidyādharanirvāṇaṃ nāma ṣoḍaśaḥ sargaḥ || 16 ||

saptadaśaḥ sargaḥ 17 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

anahaṃvedanādevaṃ śubhāśubhaphalapradā |
saṃsāraphalinī nūnamicchāntarupaśāmyati || 1 ||

atrāhaṃbijanirdāhādanahaṃbhāvavahninā |
dehādisaṃsṛteḥ samyagbādhe'līkatvamīryate || 

sarvasaṃsṛteḥ kāmamūlatvādanahaṃbhāvena prathamaṃ tannivṛttimāha - 
anahamiti || 1 ||

anahaṃvedanābhyāsātsamaloṣṭāśmakāñcanaḥ |
bhūtvā śāntabhavāpīḍo na naraḥ paritāmyati || 2 ||

kāmoparame lobhādidoṣakṣayādvairāgyādisaṃpadā sarvamānasaduḥkhakṣaya ityāha ##-

ahaṃtāpuṭakoḍḍīnaparabodhabaleritaḥ |
ahamityarthapāṣāṇo na jāne kvāśu gacchati || 3 ||

sādhanavato'vaśyaśravaṇādinā jñānodaye brahmavyatiriktāhamarthasya 
bādhenālīkatvameva paryavasyatītyāśayenāha - ahaṃteti | śravaṇādinā 
jñānanirmathanābhyāsena ahaṃtālakṣaṇātpramātṛyantrapuṭakādeva 
vahnijvālāvaduḍḍīna āvirbhūto yaḥ parabrahmasākṣātkāralakṣaṇo bodhastadbalena 
īritaḥ kṣiptaḥ | nirasta iti yāvat | ahamādidṛśyārthapāṣāṇo'gniyantrakṣiptapāṣāṇa 
ivāśu kva gacchati na jāne | tucchatvamevāpadyata iti bhāvaḥ || 3 ||

ahaṃtāpuṭakoḍḍīno brahmavīrabaleritaḥ |
ahamityarthapāṣāṇo na jāne kvāśu gacchati || 4 ||

caramasākṣātkāravṛttyā rūḍhaṃn 
brahmaivājñānāhaṃkārādinirāsasamarthamityāśayenāha - ahaṃteti | 
ajñānāhaṃkārayoriva sthūladehasyāpi vyaṣṭisamaṣṭirūpasya tādṛśaṃ brahmaiva 
nnivartakamityāśayenāha - ahaṃteti || 4 ||

ahaṃtāpuṭakoḍḍīno brahmavīrabaleritaḥ |
śarīrayantrapāṣāṇo na jāne kvāśu gacchati || 5 ||

brahmaiva vīro vikrāntastadbaleritaḥ | 
pūrvāparaprathamacaramajaghanyasamānamadhyamadhyamavīrāśca iti 
samānādhikaraṇasamāse vīraśabdaparanipātaśchāndasaḥ || 5 ||

ahamarthahimaṃ tvantaranahaṃtā cidarciṣā |
uḍḍīyeva vilīnaṃ sanna jāne kvāśu gacchati || 6 ||

anahaṃtābhāvanāvṛttipratiphalitacitaivāhaṃtānāśa iti pakṣo vā'stvityāśayenāha ##-

ahaṃraso vilīnontaranahaṃtācidarciṣā |
śarīraparṇādudvarṇānna jāne kvāśu gacchati || 7 ||

udvarṇāt brahmavidyādhikāribrāhmaṇādyutkṛṣṭavarṇātparipākapāṇḍurācca || 7 ||

śarīraparṇānniṣpītastvahaṃbhāvarasāsavaḥ |
anahaṃtārkamārgeṇa paratāmadhigacchati || 8 ||

athavā na bādhitāhaṃtādeḥ śūnyatā kiṃtu brahmataivetyāśayenāha - śarīreti | 
anahaṃtālakṣaṇenārkaraśmimārgeṇa paratāṃ brahmatāṃ 
svakāraṇasūkṣmajalātmatāṃ ca || 8 ||

śayane kardame śaile gṛhe vyomni sthale jale |
sthūlā sūkṣmā nirākārā rūpāntaragatāpi ca || 9 ||

tattvajñānaṃ vinā tu na kvāapi kadāpi kasyāṃcidavasthāyāṃn dehasyāhaṃkārasya vā 
ātyantikocchedastayoḥ parasparabījatayā parasparāntaḥsattvena jagadbhāvena 
sarvatrodbhavāvarjanādityāha - śayane ityādinā | śayane śayyāyāṃn 
sthūlādidvādaśāvasthāprāptā śayanādisthānasaptake yatra tatra sthitāpi śarīralakṣaṇā 
vaṭadhānā antaḥsthita udbhūto'haṃtvanavāṅkuro yasyāstathāvidhā satī kṣaṇādidaṃ 
saṃsārākhyamāśu sarvadigvyāpanaśīlaṃ śākhājālaṃ tanotīti tṛtīyenānvayaḥ || 9 ||

yatra tatra sthitā suptā prabuddhā bhasmatāṃ gatā |
dhṛtā nītā nimagnā ca dūrasthā nikaṭā satī || 10 ||

śarīravaṭadhānāntaḥsthitāhaṃtvanavāṅkurā |
śākhājālaṃ tanotyāśu saṃsārākhyamidaṃ kṣaṇāt || 11 ||

ahaṃtvavaṭadhānāntaḥsthitadehabṛhaddrumaḥ |
saṃsāraśākhānivahaṃ yatra tatra tanotyalam || 12 ||

evamahaṃtvalakṣaṇavaṭadhānāntaḥsthito dehamahādrumo'pi bodhya ityāha - 
ahaṃtveti || 12 ||

śākhāśateddhadalapuṣpaphaladrumo'sti bījodare nanu dṛśā paridṛśyate'sau |
deho'styahaṃtvakaṇikāntaraśeṣadṛśyasaṃvitparīta iti buddhidṛśaiva 
dṛṣṭam || 13 ||

uktamarthaṃ vaṭādibījadṛṣṭāntenaivānubhāvayati - śākheti | yathā bījodare 
śākhāśate iddhāni virājamānāni dalāni puṣpāṇi phalāni ca yasya tathāvidho drumo'sti 
yato'sau sattvādeva bījapuṭaṃ bhittvāṅkurādikrameṇa nirgacchanpratyakṣaṃ sarvajanaiḥ 
paridṛśyate | nanviti prasiddhau | tathā ahaṃtvalakṣaṇā yā kaṇikā sūkṣmabījaṃ 
tadantaraśeṣadṛśyasaṃvīto deho'stīti sūkṣmabuddhilakṣaṇayā dṛśaiva 
vidvadbhirdṛṣṭamityarthaḥ || 13 ||

dehādahaṃtvamanavāptavato vicāraiścidvyomamātravapuṣo vapuṣo'tha voccaiḥ |
nāhaṃtvabījajaṭharādasato'bhyudeti saṃsāravṛkṣa iha bodhamahāgnidagdhāt || 14 
||

evamavicāraphalaṃ sarvatrānirmokṣamuktvā vicāraphalaṃ mokṣamāha - dehāditi | 
vicāraiḥ śravaṇādibhistattvabodhāccidvyomamātraṃ vapuḥsvarūpaṃ yasya tathāvidhasya 
jīvanmuktasya vidyamānādapi dehādahaṃtvaṃ tattādātmyābhimānamanavāptavataḥ 
athavā adehavato videhamuktasyoccairniratiśayānande pratiṣṭhitasya puṃso 
bodhamahāgnidagdhāhaṃtvabījajaṭharāt saṃsāravṛkṣo nābhyudeti || 14 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mokṣo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 
ahaṃtvāsattāyogopadeśo nāma saptadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 17 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
ahaṃtvāsattāyogopadeśo nāma saptadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 17 ||

aṣṭādaśaḥ sargaḥ 18 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

maraṇaṃ sarvanāśātma na kadācana vidyate |
svasaṃkalpāntarasthairyaṃn mṛtirityabhidhīyate || 1 ||

uhyamānānyanantāni pavanaiḥ sarvatombare |
mṛtajīvamanaḥsthāni varṇyante'tra jaganti hi || 

deho'styahaṃtvakaṇikāntaraśeṣadṛśyasaṃvitparīta iti buddhidṛśaiva dṛṣṭam iti 
yaduktaṃ tatra kathamasti kīdṛśī sā buddhidṛgiti tadubhayaṃ 
mṛtajīvavāsanāmayānantajagadvyutpādanena samarthayituṃ bhūmikāṃ racayati - 
maraṇamiti | manobuddhyahaṃkārādisarvanāśātmakaṃ maraṇamiti pāmarā manyante | 
tathā tu kadācidapi na vidyate | kṛtahānādidoṣaprasaṅgāt | kiṃtu 
manuṣyādiśarīrātmabhāvabhojakaprārabdhakṣaye tadanurūpasaṃkalpatirobhāve 
devādiśarīrāhaṃbhāvādibhojakakarmodbhave tadanurūpasvasaṃkalpāntarasya 
tadbhojakādṛṣṭakṣayaparyantaṃ sthairyaṃ pūrvabhāvavismṛtimapekṣya 
mṛtirityabhidhīyata ityarthaḥ || 1 ||

paśyeme pura uhyanta iva mandarameravaḥ |
arūḍhā api digvātaiḥ saridbimbitaśailavat || 2 ||

astvevaṃ kiṃ tatastatrāha - paśyeti | evaṃ ca tattajjīvasaṃkalpakalpitajagatsthā 
mandarameruprabhṛtayo dikṣuvātaiḥ sarvatra uhyante pravāhyanta iva mayā dṛśyante 
tvamapi paśyetyarthaḥ || 2 ||

uparyuparyantarataḥ kadalīdalapīṭhavat |
śliṣṭāśliṣṭasvarūpāḥ khe mithaḥ saṃsṛtayaḥ sthitāḥ || 3 ||

uparyupari bahirbahiḥ yāvatāṃ jīvānāṃ bhojakādṛṣṭasāmyaṃn tāvatāṃ śliṣṭā 
ekībhāvena militāḥ | anyeṣāmaśliṣṭasvarūpāḥ || 3 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

paśya me pura uhyanta iti vākyārthamakṣatam |
na kiṃcidavagacchāmi yathāvanmunināyaka || 4 ||

uktamarthamasaṃbhāvayan rāmaḥ pṛcchati - paśyeti | yathāvatkathayeti śeṣaḥ || 4 
||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

prāṇasyābhyantare cittaṃ cittasyābhyantare jagat |
vidyate vividhākāraṃ bījasyāntariva drumaḥ || 5 ||

mṛtānāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ prāṇāstāvannabhasyutkrāmantīti lokavedaprasiddham | tadyadi 
prāṇāḥ santi tarhi prāṇasyābhyantare cittaṃ cittasyābhyantare jagadapi vidyate iti 
saṃbhāvayetyarthaḥ || 5 ||

mṛte puṃsi nabhovātairmilanti prāṇavāyavaḥ |
sarijjalairivāmbhodhijalānyātmadrutāni hi || 6 ||

santu nāma tathāpi digvātaiḥ kathaṃ pravāhyante tatrāha - mṛte iti | puṃsi mṛte 
sati tata utkrāntāḥ prāṇavāyavo bāhyanabhasi pūrṇairvātaiḥ saha milanti | 
yatastānyapyātmani drutāni dravasvabhāvāni | ataḥ samasvabhāvānāṃ melane ekataiva 
bhavatītyarthaḥ || 6 ||

itaścetaśca yāntīva teṣāmantarjagantyalam |
vyomavātavinunnānāṃ saṃkalpaikātmakānyapi || 7 ||

ato vyomavātairviśeṣeṇa nunnānāmākṛṣṭānāṃ teṣāṃ prāṇānāmantargatāni 
jagantyapi itaścetaśca yāntīvetyuhyanta ivetyuktirityarthaḥ || 7 ||

saprāṇavātaiḥ pavanaiḥ sphuratsaṃkalpagarbhitaiḥ |
sarvā eva diśaḥ pūrṇāḥ paśyāmīmāḥ samantataḥ || 8 ||

atraite paśya paśyāmi saṃkalpajagatāṅgaṇe |
buddhidṛṣṭyā samuhyante puro mandarameravaḥ || 9 ||

ahaṃ paśyāmi tvamapi buddhidṛṣṭyā paśya || 9 ||

khavāte'ntarmṛtaprāṇāḥ prāṇānāmantare manaḥ |
manaso'ntarjagadviddhi tile tailamiva sthitam || 10 ||

khe vidyamāne vāte'ntarmṛtānāṃ prāṇāḥ || 10 ||

khavātaiḥ khasamāḥ prāṇā yathohyante manomayāḥ |
uhyante vai tathaitāni tadaṅgāni jagantyapi || 11 ||

nanu gurūṇi jaganti kathaṃ vātairuhyante tatrāha - khavātairiti | tathā prāṇavadeva 
tadaṅgāni jagantyapi khasamāni laghūnītyuhyanta ityarthaḥ || 11 ||

sabhūtānyambarorvyādivṛndāni trijagantyapi |
uhyante cāpyarūḍhāni puraḥ sarvatra gandhavat || 12 ||

sabhūtāni caturvidhaprāṇisahitāni | arūḍhāni adṛḍhāni | apratiṣṭhitānīti yāvat || 12 ||

tāni buddhyaiva dṛśyante na dṛṣṭyā raghunandana |
puraḥ saṃkalparūpāṇi svasvapnapurapūravat || 13 ||

dṛṣṭyā cakṣurādinā svīyasvapnadṛṣṭapuravattādṛśapūravadvā 
tādṛśapurāntargatanadīpūravadvā || 13 ||

sarvatra sarvadā santi susūkṣmāṇyeva khādapi |
kalpanāmātrasāratvānna cohyante manāgapi || 14 ||

uhyanta iveti [paśyeme pura uhyanta iva 
ityetatsargagatadvitīyaślokoktamityanusaṃdheyam |] yaduktaṃ tatra 
ivakārārthasamarthanāyāha - kalpanāmātrasāratvāditi || 14 ||

tānyeva dṛḍhabhāvatvātsveṣu lokeṣu teṣvalam |
satyānyeva cidaṃśasya sarvagatvādbhavāniva || 15 ||

yadyapi tāni kalpanāmātratvānna santyeveti nohyante tathāpi tānyeva teṣu 
tattajjīvabhogyeṣu sveṣu svarganarakabhūmyādilokeṣu teṣāṃ 
dṛḍhabhāvatvātsukhaduḥkhabhogārthakriyāsamarthatayā satyānyeva 
tatsatyatāsaṃpādakasyādhiṣṭhānacidaṃśasya sarvagatvāt | yathā bhavānasmaddṛṣṭyā 
śravaṇadhāraṇādyarthakriyāsamarthaḥ purovartī satyastadvadevetyarthaḥ || 15 ||

pratibimbaṃ purāṇīva puraḥprāṇasaridraye |
arūḍhānyapi cohyante rūḍhānyapi ca naiva ca || 16 ||

arūḍhāni vāsanāmātratvādanāvirbhūtāni rūḍhānyāvirbhūtāni cetthamuhyante naiva 
cohyante || 16 ||

saurabhāṇi samuhyante vātāṅgasthāni rāghava |
jaganti prāṇasaṃsthāni vyomātmakamayāni tu || 17 ||

saukṣmye vahane ca saurabhasāmyaṃ prāguktamityāha - saurabhāṇīti || 17 ||

kumbhe deśāntaraṃ nīte yathāntarvyomni nānyatā | 
spandanādimaye citte tathaiva trijagadbhrame || 18 ||

ata eva trijagadbhramātmanā cittasya spandabhedayorapi nātmanastāvityāha - kumbhe 
iti | tathaivātmani nānyateti śeṣaḥ || 18 ||

itthaṃ na sajjagadbhrāntirasatyaivoditeva te |
na vinaśyati nodeti kevalaṃ brahmarūpiṇī || 19 ||

yathā mṛtānāṃ jagatsaṃkalpamātratvādasaditthaṃte tavāpi jagadasat | bhrāntireva 
kevalamuditeva | sā bhrāntirapi paramārthato na vinaśyati nodetīti tattvadṛṣṭyā 
brahmarūpiṇyevetyarthaḥ || 19 ||

yadi vāpyudite vātaistattadasyā na lakṣyate |
tadantaḥsaṃsthitaiḥ spando nāvi kośagatairiva ||20 ||

nanu yadi vyavahāradṛśā jagattadbhrāntī vāyvantaḥpravahamāne udite tarhi vayaṃ 
pṛthivīṃ niścalatayā kathaṃ paśyāmastatrāha - yadi veti | nodite eva | yadi vā udite 
iti pakṣastathāpi vātaiḥ kṛtaṃ tattadbhramaṇaparivartanādikamasyāḥ 
pṛthivyāstadantaḥsaṃsthitairasmābhirna lakṣyate | yathā nāvi jāyamānaḥ 
spandastadantaḥkośagatairnarairna lakṣyate tadvadityarthaḥ || 20 ||

yathā spando'ṅgalagnāyāṃ nābyantaḥsaṃsthitairapi |
na lakṣyate yathā pṛthvyāṃ [yadyapi tathā brahmaṃstatsaṃsthaiḥ iti pāṭho 
dṛśyate tathāpi brahmanniti saṃbodhanasya rāmaṃ pratyayogyatvānna 
sadhrīcīnaḥ |] tatsaṃsthaistanmayairapi || 21 ||

tadeva spaṣṭamāha - yatheti | yathā nāvi antaḥ saṃsthitairapiśabdāttanmayairapi 
kīlādyairnauspando na lakṣyate tadvatpṛthivīsaṃsthaiḥ 
pārthivadehādimayairapyasmābhirityarthaḥ || 21 ||

yathā yojanavistīrṇaṃ laghau sadmānubhūyate |
yattasya pādapastambhe paramāṇau yathā jagat || 22 ||

itthaṃ paśyeme pura uhyanta iva mandarameravaḥ iti svoktiṃ rāmāyopapādya 
uparyuparyantarantaḥkadalīdalapīṭhavadityuktāvapyalpe bṛhataḥ samāveśaṃ prathamaṃ 
bṛhato'lpatvakalpanayā darśayati - yatheti | yathā yojanavistīrṇamapi sadma laghau 
pādapastambhe citranirvyūharacanādinā racayutiṃ yattasya yatamānasya śilpino buddhyā 
alpatvakalpanayā tatrānubhūyate tathā antarantaḥsūkṣmatame'pi paramāṇau 
jagadbuddhikalpanayā'nubhūyata ityarthaḥ || 22 ||

vastvalpamapyatibṛhallaghusattvo hi manyate |
mūṣikāḥ svāñjalidravyaṃn navapaṅkamivārbhakāḥ || 23 ||

paramāṇvāderbṛhattamatvakalpayā na vā tatra bṛhato jagataḥ samāveśo'nubhavitavya 
ityāśayenāha - vastviti | tadyathā ratnakośāgāre praviṣṭā asvā 
dhanasaṃbandhaśūnyā mūṣikā na ratnāni bahu manyante kiṃtvañjalimātramitamapi 
dhānyadravyameva tatra daivāllabdhaṃ bahu manyante yathā vā arbhakā bahumūlyānyapi 
svābharaṇāni nityamanubhūyamānāni na bahu manyante kiṃtu navamapūrvaṃ 
mṛgapakṣyākāraṃ varṇakādipariṣkṛtaṃ paṅkaṃ mṛtpiṇḍameva krīḍanāya bahu 
manyante yena taddānena vañcitāḥ svābharaṇānyapi vinimayena prayacchantītyarthaḥ || 23 
||

asatyeva svarūpe'smiñjagadākhye vido bhrame |
lokāntarādharmamayī [atrādharmapadamupalakṣaṇaṃ dharmasyetyapīti 
dharmādharmaphalānīti vyākhyātam |] sā bṛhaṃgasya bhāvanā || 24 ||

kiṃ ca vāstavo'lpe bṛhataḥ samāveśo na saṃbhavatu nāma bhrāntyā tu 
saṃbhavatyevetyāśayenāha - asatyeveti | vidaḥ ajñānāvṛtacito jagadākhye bhrame 
asatyevārthe kevalaṃ jīvato'yaṃ loko mṛtasya lokāntarāṇi tatra ca 
dharmādharmaphalānītyādimayī bṛhaṃgasya bṛṃhaṇaṃ gacchataścittasya sā 
saṃkalparūpā bhāvanaiva | na ca bhāvanāṃ vastvanyathābhāvo niruṇaddhītyarthaḥ | 
bṛṃhadhātoḥ ghañarthe kavidhānamiti bhāve kaḥ | tataḥ anyeṣvapi dṛśyate iti 
gamerḍaḥ | bāhulakānnum || 24 ||

idaṃ heyamupādeyamidamityantarajñatā |
yasya tasya bhavāyāsti sarvajñasyāpi mūḍhatā || 25 ||

nanu mūḍhānāmastvantarantarjagadbhramabhāvanā sarvajñānāṃ bhavadādīnāṃ 
kathamantarantarjagadantaramastīti bhrāntistatrāha - idamiti | sarvajñasyāpi bhavāya 
vyavahārasaṃbhavāya yāvatprārabdhakṣayaṃ leśato'nuvartamānā 
mūḍhatā'styevetyarthaḥ || 25 ||

sacetano hyavayavī cetatyavayavānyathā |
svāntareva tataṃ jīvastrijagadbudhyate tathā || 26 ||

ata eva sarvajñasyāpi samaṣṭijīvasya hiraṇyagarbhasyāvayavavatsvāntareva 
trijagaddarśanamityāha - sacetana iti | avayavī dehātmā laukikapuruṣaḥ | jīvaḥ 
samaṣṭijīvaḥ || 26 ||

saṃvidātmaparākāśamanantamajamavyayam |
vyomno'vayavarūpāṇi tasyemāni jaganti bhoḥ || 27 ||

māyopahita īśvarastvevaṃ paśyatītyāha - saṃvidātmeti | bho iti saṃbodhanena 
rāmasya tatsmāryate || 27 ||

sacetano'yaḥpiṇḍo'ntaḥ kṣurasūcyādikaṃ yathā |
buddhyate buddhyate tadvajjīvo'jñastrijagadbhramam || 28 ||

īśvaraḥ pralayakāle kathaṃ svāntargataṃ jagatpaśyati tatrāha - sacetana iti caturbhiḥ | 
ayaḥpiṇḍo yadi sacetanaḥ syāttarhi yathā svāntaḥ sūkṣmarūpeṇa sthitaṃ kṣurasūcyādi 
bhāvisvavikāraṃ paśyettadvadityarthaḥ | jīvaḥ svalīnasarvasaṃskāropahitaḥ san || 28 ||

aciccidvāpi mṛtpiṇḍaḥ śarāvodañcanādikam |
yathāṅga manute jīvastathāṅga manute jagat || 29 ||

adhiṣṭhānasadrūpaprādhānyena cit āropitamṛdādirūpaprādhānyavivakṣyā acidvā | 
tātparyaṃ pūrvavadeva || 29 ||

cidacidvāṅkuro dehe vṛkṣatvaṃ manyate yathā |
vṛkṣaśabdārtharahitaṃ brahmedaṃ trijagattathā || 30 ||

upahitaprādhānyena cit āropitamṛdādirūpaprādhānyenācidvāṅkuraḥ | etāṃvāstu 
viśeṣaḥ - jīvasaṃskāropahitarūpeṇa vṛkṣaśabdārthasahitaṃ budhyate 
tadanupahiteśvararūpeṇa tu tadrahitamanādisiddhayā vidyayā vā bādhitarūpamiti yāvat | 
śeṣaṃ prāgvat || 30 ||

cidvācidvā yathādarśo bimbitaṃ vāpyabimbitam |
nagaraṃ vetti no vāpi tathā brahma jagattrayam || 31 ||

pariṇāmadṛśā jīveśvarayoḥ sargāsargakāle jagaddarśane dṛṣṭāntamuktvā 
vivartadṛśāpyāha - cidveti | jīveśvaropādhyupahitadṛśā vetti 
anupahitaśuddhadṛśā tu no vetti | yatra nānyatpaśyati ityādiśruteriti bhāvaḥ || 31 ||

deśakālakriyādravyamātrameva jagattrayam |
ahaṃtvajagatostena bhedo nāstyetadātmanoḥ || 32 ||

evaṃ rāmapraśnānsamādhāya prāsaṅgikaṃ ca sarvaṃ samāpya nāhaṃtvajagatī bhinne 
pavanaspandane yathā | iti prākprastutārthaṃn prakārāntareṇa samarthayitumanusaṃdhatte 
- deśeti | ahaṃtvamapi 
deśakālakriyādravyatādātmyasaṃsargābhimānātmakatvāttadrūpamevetye##-

kalpitenopamānena yadetadupadiśyate |
tatropamaikadeśena upameyasadharmatā || 33 ||

etadanubhāvayitumeva śrutyā mayā ca mṛllohapiṇḍādidṛṣṭāntā acetanā api 
cetanatvamāropyaikadeśasāmyenopanyastā ityāha - kalpiteneti || 33 ||

yadidaṃ dṛśyate kiṃcijjagatsthāvarajaṅgamam |
amuñcataḥ parāṇutvaṃ jīvasyaitatsmṛtaṃ vapuḥ || 34 ||

vāstavabrahmabhāvalakṣaṇaṃ paramaṇutvaṃ saukṣmyamamuñcata eva vivartarūpaṃ 
sthūlaṃ jagadrūpamityarthaḥ || 34 ||

sarvasaṃvedanatyāge śuddhasaṃspandade pade |
na manāgapi bhedo'sti niḥsaṅgopalakośavat || 35 ||

ata evādhiṣṭhānadṛṣṭyā sarvavivartasaṃvedanabādhe niṣpratyūhaṃ sarvataḥ 
śuddhātmaprasaraprade pūrṇapade na manāgapi jīvajagadbhedo'stītyāha - sarveti || 35 ||

yo yo nāma vikalpāṃśo yatra yatra yathā yathā |
yadā yadā yena yena dīyate sa tathaiva cit || 36 ||

abādhe tu sadā sarvatra sarvavikalpātmanaiva cidvivartata ityāha - yo ya iti | dīyate 
mūḍheneti śeṣaḥ | cit tathaiva tadvikalpānusāreṇaiva savivartā bhavatītyarthaḥ || 36 ||

acittvānnāsti manasi saṃkalpaḥ kha ivāṅkuraḥ |
cittvāttu cetaso viddhi citireveha kalpanam || 37 ||

manaso'pi cidanupraveśādeva vicitrasaṃkalpasāmarthyaṃ na svata iti cita eva 
sarvavivartasvātantryamityāha - acittvāditi || 37 ||

yā yodeti vikalpaśrīraprabuddhāśayaṃ prati |
sarvagatvādanantatvāccidvyomnaḥ sā na sanmayī || 38 ||

yathodeti vikalpaśrīḥ prabuddhe noditaiva sā |
sarvagatvādanantatvāccidvyomnaḥ sā na sanmayī || 39 ||

evamaprabuddhe uditāpi prabuddhe tattve noditaiva 
anantatvātkālavastukṛtaparicchedaśūnyatvācca || 39 ||

sarvasaṃkalpakalanā satyetyābālamakṣatam |
svapnādāvanubhūtontararthaḥ kenāpi labhyate || 40 ||

yadyasanmayī tarhi kathamābālagopālaṃ satyeva bhāti tatrāha - sarveti | na 
jāgratsaṃkalpakalanaiva satyeti bhāti kiṃtu svapnādisādhāraṇyena sarvāpi | na ca 
svapnabhrāntyādāvupalabdho gajarajatādirarthaḥ kenāpi labhyate iti kākvā yojyam || 40 ||

saṃkalpo vāsanā jīvastrayo'rthā likhitāścitā |
sonubhūto'pyasatyaḥ syādasattvasyaiva no sataḥ || 41 ||

nanu satyaḥ saṃsāraḥ kathamasatyaḥ syāttatrāha - saṃkalpa iti | jāgratsvapnau 
saṃkalpaḥ suṣuptistu vāsanāmātraṃ tadubhayapratibimbitacidrūpastadubhayabhoktā 
jīvaśceti trayaḥ padārthāḥ satyakūṭasthacitā svātmani citravallikhitāḥ so'yaṃ 
citrasaṃsārakalpaḥ saṃsāro'dhiṣṭhānasattayā satya ityanubhūto'pyasatyasya 
jīvasyaivetyasatyaḥ syānna tvadhiṣṭhānasataḥ | tena tadasaṃsparśādityarthaḥ | yathā 
citrapratibimbasvapnāśvāścitrapratibimbasvapnapuruṣāṇāmasatyānāmeva vāhanaṃ na 
satyapuruṣasya tadvaditi bhāvaḥ || 41 ||

asatyatābhidhaṃ satyaṃn mukta eva bhavecchivaḥ |
sātivāhikadehaikaparikṣayavikāsavān || 42 ||

brahma vā idamagra āsīt ityādiśruterastu vā satyasyaiva svābodhātsaṃsārastathāpi 
tannityamuktameva | yathā hi tatsatyaṃ brahma prāktattvabodhātsvasatyatāṃ jagati 
saṃkrāmayattatsatyatābhidhaṃ svayaṃ bhavati | tathā tattvabodhottaraṃ bādhitājjagataḥ 
svasattāṃ svātmanyupasaṃharattadasatyatābhidhamapi bhavati | na hi 
prapañcasyādhiṣṭhānamātrapariśeṣādanyā asatyatā kācitsuvacā | yata 
ātivāhikadehasahitasyaikasya svājñānasya parikṣaye'pi pūrṇatālakṣaṇavikāsavānmuktaḥ 
pratyagātmaiva śivo bhavedityarthaḥ || 42 ||

jaganti vātairuhyante vyomni śālmalitūlavat |
nohyante copalānīva na ca santyeva kalpanāt || 43 ||

ata evājñānadṛṣṭyaiva jagantyuhyante na tattvadṛśetyuktamityupasaṃharati - 
jagantīti || 43 ||

ityasminnakhilapadārthasārthakośe vyomanyapyativitate jaganti santi |
anyonyaṃ parimilitāni kānicicca nānyonyaṃ parimilitāni kāninicca || 44 ||

iti varṇitarītyā asminnakhilapadārthasamūhānāṃ kośabhūte ajñāte 
pratīciparamārthato'tivitate vyomani śūnyākāśakalpe'pyavidyayā anantāni jaganti santi | 
tāni ca katipayānāṃ jīvānāṃ bhojakādṛṣṭasāmye jāgare brahmāṇḍaikye ca anyonyaṃ 
parimilitāni | tadvaiṣamye tu brahmāṇḍabhede svapne ca nānyonyaṃ parimilitānītyarthaḥ || 
44 ||

sarvatvātparamaciteranantarūpāṇyārambhapracuradigantasaṃbhṛtāni |
lolāmbūdarapurabimbabhaṅgurāṇi svāntaḥsthāviralamahāpuropamāni || 45 ||

tānyeva viśinaṣṭi - sarvatvādityāditribhiḥ | paramaciterbrahmaṇaḥ 
sarvatvātsarvaśaktitvādiyattāsaṃkocakābhāvādguṇato vastutaḥ 
kriyājātyāditaścānantarūpāṇi bahuvidhakāryārambhapracurairdigantasaṃsthitajanaiḥ 
saṃbhṛtāni | lole ambūdare pratibimbitaṃ purabimbamiva bhaṅgurāṇi | ata eva 
svāntaḥsthānyaviralāni sarvasaṃbhārasaṃbhṛtāni yāni devagandharvādimahāpurāṇi 
tānyeva upamā yeṣāṃ tāni || 45 ||

sasthairyāṇyapi satataṃ kṣaṇakṣayā.in vyaktākṣāṇyapi satataṃ nimīlitāni |
sālokānyapi paritastamovṛtāni cidrūpārṇavalaharīvivartanāni || 46 ||

anuvṛttavastvātmanā sasthairyāṇyapi vyāvṛttabhāvavikāraiḥ kṣaṇakṣayāṇi | evaṃ 
jāgare vyaktākṣāṇyapi tattvato vyaktyabhāvānnimīlitāni | ātmajyotiṣā sālokānyapi 
tasyājñānatamovṛtatvāttamovṛtāni || 46 ||

pṛthaksthitāni vyatimiśritāni jalāni caivāmbunudhau nadīnām |
tārārkacandragrahamaṇḍalānāṃ samoditānāṃ nabhasīva bhāsaḥ || 47 ||

pṛthaksthitānāṃ vyatimiśritatve vyatimiśritānāṃ pṛthaksthitatve ca 
kramāddṛṣṭāntadvayamāha - pṛthagiti | nadīpātre pṛthaksthitānyapyambunidhau 
vyatimiśritāni | nabhasi samakālamuditānāṃ tārādīnāṃ bhāsastu iyamasya bhā iti 
vivektumaśakyatvādvyatimiśritā api ekacalane aparacalanābhāvāt pṛthaksthitāstānīva 
tā iva ca || 47 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 vi0 
jagajjālakośasādharmyayogopadeśo nāmāṣṭādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 18 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
jagajjālakośasādharmyayogopadeśo nāmāṣṭādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 18 ||


ekonaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 19

śrīrāma uvāca |

mune jīvasya yadrūpamākṛtigrahaṇaṃ tathā |
yathā ca paramātmatvaṃ sthānaṃ yaccāsya tadvada || 1 ||

jīvasvarūpatattattvaṃ samaṣṭivyaṣṭidehayoḥ |
kalpanaṃ sthānakaraṇabhedādbhogaśca varṇyate || 

yat rūpaṃ śāstrīyavyavahāropayuktaṃ pāramārthikarūpaṃ ca | ākṛtiḥ sthūlaśarīraṃ 
tasya grahaṇaṃ kalpanam | sthānaṃ bāhyavyavahāradvāram || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

svasaṃkalpena cetyoktaṃ cidityaparanāmakam |
anantaṃ cetanākāśaṃ jīvaśabdena kathyate || 2 ||

tatra samaṣṭijīvaṃ mokṣaśāstraprasiddhaṃ śodhane brahmābhedayogyaṃ prathamaṃ 
darśayati - sveti | anantaṃ yaccetanākāśaṃ brahma tadeva hantāhamimāstisro devatā 
anena jīvenātmanānupraviśya nāmarūpe vyākaravāṇi iti śrutidarśitasvasaṃkalpena 
svacetyasūkṣmabhūtopādhipraveśāttadviṣṭambhakaprāṇadhāraṇāt jīva prāṇadhāraṇe 
iti dhātvarthānugamāccetyena prāṇenoktaṃ jīva it vyapadiṣṭam | cakṣurādidvārā 
cetayatīti cit cetanaḥ ityaparaṃ nāma yasya tathāvidhaṃ rājjīvaśabdena kathyata ityarthaḥ || 
2 ||

na parāṇurna ca sthūlaṃ na śūnyaṃ na ca kiṃcana |
cinmātraṃn svānubhūtyātma sarvagaṃ jīva ucyate || 3 ||

tasya pāramārthikaṃ rūpamāha - neti | śūnyamākāśaṃ tadantargataṃ vā kiṃcana 
na || 3 ||

aṇīyasāmaṇīyāṃsaṃ sthaviṣṭhaṃ ca sthavīyasām |
na kiṃcinmātrakaṃ caiva sarvaṃ jīvaṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 4 ||

yasya yasya padārthasya yo bhāvastena tatra tam |
sthitaṃ viddhi tadābhāsaṃ tadātmaikāntavedanāt || 5 ||

tasya sarvagatvamanubhāvayati - yasya yasyeti | yo bhāvo 
jātiguṇasaṃsthānādyasādhāraṇarūpaṃn tena tena bhāvena saṃsthitagata eva tattadiva 
ābhāsamānam | tatkutaḥ | tadekāntavedanātpunaḥ punastaddarśane tattadākāreṇaiva 
bhānaniyamādghaṭacakṣuḥsaṃyoge hi cakṣurdvārā nirgatamantaḥkaraṇaṃ 
svavṛttivyāptaghaṭāvacchinnaṃ jīvacitsphuraṇaṃn ghaṭo'yaṃ sphurati ghaṭo'yaṃ 
sphuratīti ghaṭasvabhāvatādātmyenaiva yato niyamenānubhāvayatītyarthaḥ || 5 ||

sa cetati yathā yatra yadyadāśu tadeva hi |
tathā tatra tadā rāma bhavatyanubhavātmakam || 6 ||

ata eva samaṣṭijīvo yatra yathā cetati tatra tathā bhavati satyasaṃkalpatvāt | vyaṣṭijīvastu sa 
yatra yathā bhavati tatra tathā cetati || 6 ||

pavanasya yathā spandaścetyaṃ jīvasya vai tathā |
svasaṃvinmātranirṇeyaṃ nopadeśāma yakṣavat || 7 ||

tathā ca samaṣṭijīvasya pavanasya spanda iva sarvavastuvaicitryacetanātmakaḥ sargaḥ 
pavanaspandavatsvānubhavasiddhaḥ svabhāvo na tu bālasya 
yakṣabhrāntivadupadeśābhyāsakṛta ityāha - pavanasyeti | na copadeśāma 
upadeśena na sādhayāma | diśatervikaraṇavyatyayaśchāndasaḥ || 7 ||

yathaivāspandanādvātaḥ sannevaitya sadātmatām |
tathaivācetanājjīvo jīvanneti parāṃ gatim || 8 ||

ata evāsya muktisuṣuptipralayeṣu bāhyābhyantarārthā cetane jīvatāpi śāmyatītyāha - 
yathaiveti | parāṃ gatiṃ brahmabhāvam || 8 ||

jīvaścidghanarūpatvādahamityeva cetanāt |
deśakālakriyādravyaśaktīrnirmāya tiṣṭhati || 9 ||

tasyākṛtigrahaṇaprakāraṃ varṇayituṃ 
sarvakalpanāmūlastambhamāvirbhūtasarvaśaktikaṃ samaṣṭyahaṃkārādhyāsaṃ 
prathamaṃ darśayati - jīva iti | nirmāya āvirbhāvya | saivāsya 
sārvajñayasarvaśaktisaṃpattilakṣaṇā rudratā || 9 ||

deśakālakriyādravyacarcitācarcitāṃ svayam |
asatyāṃn satyavatsphārāṃ tāvanmātraśarīrikām || 10 ||

tataḥ sūkṣmabhūtasaṃskārāvirbhāvalakṣaṇasamaṣṭicittakalpanāmāha - deśeti 
sārdhābhyām | saṃskārātmanā īṣadāvirbhāvāccarcitāṃ sthūlatayā 
samyaganāvirbhāvādacarcitāṃ ca || 10 ||

cetasā hyasadākārāṃ prāleyaparamāṇutām |
paśyatyātmanyathātmatve svapne svamaraṇopamām || 11 ||

cetasā samaṣṭicittabhāvena sūkṣmatamātsaṃvalanātprāleyaparamāṇuprāyām || 11 ||

svapnasvāvayavānyatvasadṛśīṃ tāṃ vibhāvayan |
vismṛtya cetanāṃ sattāṃ tattāmevāśu gacchati || 12 ||

svapne vyāghrādyātmatādarśane pratītaṃ yatsvāvayavānāṃ 
hastapādādīnāmanyādṛśatvaṃ tatsadṛśīṃ tāṃ samaṣṭicittarūpāṃ viṣṇutām | 
tasyaiva pūrṇabrahmabhāvavismaraṇe 
manaḥsamaṣṭyātmakacandrabhāvopalakṣitasthūlabhāvakalpanayā 
brahmāṇḍarūpāvirāḍākṛtirāvirbhavatītyāha - vismṛtyetyādinā | cetanāṃ 
cidekarasāṃ brahmasattāṃ vismṛtya paricchinnajaḍasattāmevāhamiti 
paśyaṃstadbhāvamevāśu gacchati || 12 ||

evaṃrūpo budhyamānaḥ procchūnatvamathātmani |
paśyatyāśu svamātmānaṃ candrabimbamiva drutam || 13 ||

pañcīkaraṇena sthaulyāpādanātsthūlasamaṣṭivirāḍātmanā procchūnatvam | tatra 
manaḥsamaṣṭyātmakaṃ kālopacayātmanā drutaṃ dravasvabhāvaṃ candrabimbamiva 
paśyati saivāsya buddhisamaṣṭibhāvalakṣaṇā virañcitetyarthaḥ || 13 ||

ātmanyathendubimbātmanyasau saṃvittipañcakam |
kākatālīyavadbhinnamuditaṃ cetati svayam || 14 ||

tasya virāḍdehe bhogopapattaye manaḥsamaṣṭereva 
sakāśādādityādirūpendriyapañcakaṃ tatsthānabhedakalpanāṃ cāha - ātmanīti | 
saṃvittiviṣayabhedenaivendriyabhedavibhāvanātsaṃvittipañcakamityuktiḥ || 14 ||

pañcānāṃ saṃvidāṃ pañca bhinnānyaṅgānyasāvatha |
budhyate tāni tadrūparandhrāṇyanubhavatyapi || 15 ||

tadrūpāṇi sthānabhedarūpāṇi rūpādibhogadvārāṇi || 15 ||

sa pañcāvayavaḥ paścādrājate puruṣo virāṭ |
anantākārasaṃvittiravyaktātmā nirāmayaḥ || 16 ||

ādityadigvārivāyupṛthivyākhyapañcendriyasthānāvayavaiḥ 
pañcaviṣayānupabhuñjāno rājate tadviṣayeṣu 
manovikalpairanantākārakalpanādanantākārasaṃvittiḥ | sa cāyaṃ 
kāryabhāvasyānṛtatvātsvakāraṇavyaktātmaiva | ata eva nirāmayaḥ || 16 ||

manomayo'sāvuditaḥ parasmātprathamotthitaḥ |
ākāśaviśadaḥ śānto nityānandavibhāmayaḥ || 17 ||

tasya manomayabhāve'pi 
svataḥsiddhajñānaiśvaryasarvaśaktisaṃpannatvājjīvatvamīśvaratvaṃ 
cāstītyāśayenāha - manomayo'sāviti dvābhyām || 17 ||

sa cāpyapañcabhūtātmā pañcabhūtātmakopamaḥ |
virāḍātmaikapuruṣaḥ paramaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 18 ||

sarvapuruṣasamaṣṭirūpaikapuruṣaḥ || 18 ||

svayamevāśu bhavati svayameva vilīyate |
svayameva prasarati svayaṃ saṃkocameti ca || 19 ||

tasyeśvarabhāvena svāvirbhāvatirobhāve'pi svātantryamastītyāha - svayameveti || 19 ||

svasaṃkalpakṛtenāsau kalpaughena kṣaṇena ca |
yadṛcchayodeti punaḥ punarbhūtvopaśāmyati || 20 ||

manomātraikarūpātmā prakṛterdeha eṣa saḥ |
eṣa puryaṣṭakaṃ proktaḥ sarvasyaivātivāhikaḥ || 21 ||

prakṛteḥ sarvopādāneśvarasya sa eṣa dehaḥ | eṣa eva vyaṣṭibhāvena sarvasya 
jīvajātasya | puryaṣṭakaṃ prāgvyākhyātam || 21 ||

sūkṣmaḥ sthūlo'mbarātmaiṣa vyakto'vyaktontavarjitaḥ |
sarvasya bahirantaśca na kiṃcitkiṃcideva ca || 22 ||

sa ca sūkṣmeṣu pipīlikādideheṣu sūkṣmaḥ | samaḥ pluṣiṇā samo nāgena ityādiśruteḥ | 
paramārthatastu na kiṃcit vyavahāratastu kiṃcitparicchinna eva ca || 22 ||

aṅgāni rāma tasyāṣṭau manaḥṣaṣṭhāni pañca ca |
sāhaṃbhāvānīndriyāṇi bhāvābhāvamayāni ca || 23 ||

pañca jñānendriyāṇi cakārātkarmendriyasahitaḥ prāṇo mano'haṃkāra 
ityaṣṭāvaṅgāni | bhāvābhāvamayāni mūrtāmūrtarasarūpāṇi || 23 ||

tena gītā ime vedāḥ sahaśabdārthakalpanāḥ |
niyatiḥ sthāpitā tena tathādyāpi yathāsthitā || 24 ||

tena caturmukhībhūyeme catvāro vedā gītāḥ | niyatiḥ śāstrīyasadācārādimaryādā || 24 ||

anantamūrdhvaṃ mūrdhāsya tathādhaḥ pādayostalam |
aparākāśamudaramidaṃ brahmāṇḍamaṇḍapam || 25 ||

ūrdhvaṃ dyaurasya mūrdhā śiraḥ | adhaḥ pṛthivī pādayostalam | 
aparamāntarālikamudaram | tasya ha vā etasyātmano vaiśvānarasya mūrdhaiva 
sutejāścakṣurviśvarūpaḥ prāṇaḥ pṛthagvartmā saṃdeho bahulo bastireva rayiḥ 
pṛthivyeva pādau ityādiśruteriti bhāvaḥ | brahmāṇḍamaṇḍapaṃ śarīramiti śeṣaḥ || 25 
||

lokāntarāṇyanantāni pārśvakāḥ kṣatajaṃ payaḥ |
māṃsapeśyaḥ kṣitidharāḥ saritaḥ saṃtatāḥ śirāḥ || 26 ||

pārśvakāḥ pārśvādyavayavāḥ | payo vāri kṣatajaṃ raktam | 
mūtrasyāpyupalakṣaṇametat | kṣitidharāḥ parvatāḥ | māṃsapeśyaḥ saritaḥ śirā 
nāḍyaḥ || 26 ||

raktādhārā jaladhayo dvīpānyevāntraveṣṭanam |
bāhavaḥ kakubhaḥ sphārāstārakā romasaṃtatiḥ || 27 ||

raktādhārā raktasaṃcayapeśyaḥ | veṣṭanaṃ ṣaṭkośaveṣṭanam | kakubho diśaḥ 
bāhavaḥ | yadyapi chāndogyādau lomāni barhirityuktaṃ tathāpi śrutyantarānurodhena 
tārakā ityuktiḥ || 27 ||

pañcāśadanilaskandhā ekonāḥ prāṇavāyavaḥ |
mārtaṇḍamaṇḍalaṃ caṇḍaṃ pittaṃ jaṭharapāvakaḥ || 28 ||

ekonāḥ pañcāśat āvahapravahādyanilaskandhāḥ prāṇavāyavaḥ | caṇḍaṃ krūraṃ 
cakṣuriti śeṣaḥ | jaṭharapāvaka aurvānalaḥ pittam || 28 ||

daśāṅkamaṇḍalaṃ jīvaḥ śleṣmā śukraṃ sitaṃ balam |
manaḥ saṃkalpakośātma sārātmā paramāmṛtam || 29 ||

jīvādiṣaṭkaṃ tu śaśāṅkamaṇḍalameva | sitaṃ vapābhāvaḥ | saṃkalpakośātmeti 
manoviśeṣaṇam | parāmṛtaṃ brahmaiva sārātmā || 29 ||

mūlaṃ śarīravṛkṣasya bījaṃ karmadrumasya ca |
prasavātsarvabhāvānāmindurānandakāraṇam || 30 ||

bījādibhāvo'pi manasa evetyāha - mūlamityādinā | 
annādibhāvenāpyāyanādānandakāraṇam || 30 ||

yadindumaṇḍalaṃ nāma sa samrāṭ jīva ucyate |
śarīrakarmamanasāṃ bījaṃ mūlaṃ ca kāraṇam || 31 ||

sa eva virāṭśarīre jīvaḥ annātmakena tena samaṣṭiprāṇadhāraṇādityāśayenāha - 
yaditi | vyaṣṭiśarīrāṇāmannamayānāṃ sa bījaṃ prāṇahetukānāṃ sarvakarmaṇāṃ 
mūlaṃ vyaṣṭimanasāṃ ca kāraṇam | candramā mano bhūtvā hṛdayaṃ prāviśat 
ityādiśruterityarthaḥ || 31 ||

asmādinduvirāḍjīvātprasaranti jagattraye |
jīvā manāṃsi karmāṇi sukhānyatrāmṛtāni ca || 32 ||

tadeva spaṣṭamāha - asmāditi | sukhāni bhogā amṛtāni mokṣāśca || 32 ||

virāja ete saṃkalpā brahmaviṣṇuharādayaḥ |
tasya cittacamatkārāḥ surāsuranabhaścarāḥ || 33 ||

virājo virāḍjīvasya | caturmukhādiśarīrāṇāmapi cāndrāmṛtapariṇāmarūpatvāt somaḥ 
pavate janitā matīnāṃ janitā divo janitā pṛthivyāḥ | janitāgnerjanitā sūryasya 
janitendrasya janitota viṣṇoḥ iti śruteriti bhāvaḥ | nabhaścarāḥ pakṣiṇaḥ | 
sarvaprāṇyupalakṣaṇametat || 33 ||

citsvabhāvo budhyamānaḥ prāleyaparamāṇutām |
yadādau bhāvayatyāśu tadā tatraiva tiṣṭhati || 34 ||

cittacamatkāratāṃ cittopahitacidvivartatayā prakaṭayati - citsvabhāva iti | 
prāleyaparamāṇutāṃ susūkṣmāmṛtakalātmatāṃ sākṣitayā candre budhyamāno yadā 
devatādiśarīrākāraṃ sargādau bhāvayati saṃkalpayati virāḍātmā prajāpatistadā tatra 
tādṛśacaturmukhādiśarīrabhāve eva svayaṃn siddhavattiṣṭhati 
satyasaṃkalpatvādityarthaḥ || 34 ||

tenaitadeva jīvasya sthānaṃn viddhi raghūdvaha |
pañcāvayavametattaccharīramanubhūyate || 35 ||

etaccandramaṇḍalameva sarvajīvasamaṣṭivirāḍjīvasyāpañcīkṛtapañcabhūtānyavayavā 
yasya tathāvidhaṃ tasya virājaḥ śarīram | etajjāgraditi sarvairanubhūyate || 35 ||

virāḍjīvāccandramaso jīvabhūtāni dehinām |
prasarantyannajātāni prāleyavisarātmanā || 36 ||

induvirāḍjīvādvyaṣṭijīvaprasaraṃ prāguktamupapādayati - virāḍiti | jīvabhūtāni 
jīvanasādhanāni | prāleyavisaraścandrakalānāmoṣadhīṣu prasarastadātmanā || 36 ||

tānyeva dehideheṣu jīvā jīvanti jīviṣu |
mano bhūtvā viceṣṭante karma janmasu kāraṇam || 37 ||

jīvāḥ jīvopādhayaḥ || 37 || 

evaṃ virāṭsahasrāṇi mahākalpaśatāni ca |
gatānyatha bhaviṣyanti nānācārāṇi santi ca || 38 ||

sahasraśataśabdāvasaṃkhyaparau | saṃprati santi ca || 38 ||

sarvato'nubhavarūpayānayā sattayottamapadādabhinnayā |
antavarjitamahāṅgasaṅgayā tiṣṭhatīti puruṣaḥ paro virāṭ || 39 ||

uttamapadādbrahmaṇaḥ | abhinnayā ata evāntavarjito niravadhirmahāṃścāṅgasaṅgo 
vyaṣṭisamaṣṭidehasaṃbandho yasyāstathāvidhayā adhiṣṭhānasattayaiva tadvivarto 
virāṭpuruṣa iti varṇitarītyā sarvataḥ sarvadeśakāleṣu iha māyāvṛte brahmaṇi 
tiṣṭhatītyupasaṃhāraḥ || 39 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
virāḍātmavarṇanaṃ nāmaikonaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 19 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
virāḍātmavarṇanaṃn nāmaikonaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 19 ||

viṃśaḥ sargaḥ 20

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

saṃkalpapuruṣastveṣa yadyatkapayati svayam |
tattathā tādṛśaṃ pañcabhūtātmā bhavatīva kham || 1 ||

vāsanākarmakāmānurūpasaṃkalpasarjanaiḥ |
samaṣṭisāmyaṃn vyaṣṭīnāṃ jīvānāmiha varṇyate ||

virāṭpuruṣasatyasaṃkalpānusārivivartaṃ brahma dhatte ityāha - saṃkalpeti | 
pañcabhūtātmā virāṭpuruṣo yadyadyathā yathā bhavatviti saṃkalpayati tattattathā tathā 
khaṃ brahmākāśamapi bhavati || 1 ||

sarvaṃ rāma jagajjātaṃ tatsaṃkalpaṃ vidurbudhāḥ |
tādṛgrūpaṃ pañcakātmaviṣayonmukhamātatam || 2 ||

yato brahmapūrvopāsanāhitavāsanayā tādṛgrūpaṃ pañcabhūtātmavirāḍrūpaṃ 
sargādau bhūtvā upāsanāphalapañcamahābhūtātmakaviṣayasamaṣṭibhogonmukhatāṃ 
gatamityarthaḥ || 2 ||

jagatpadārthasārthasya virāṭ sarvasya kāraṇam |
kāraṇena samānyeva kāryāṇi ca bhavantyataḥ || 3 ||

kāraṇena mṛdādinā kāryāṇi ghaṭādīni samasvabhāvānyeva yato bhavantyato 
hetorityuttaratrānvayaḥ || 3 ||

yathaiṣa sa virāḍeva virāṭ pratyekamātmani |
svasaṃvidi prasarati bodhavānna tvabodhavān || 4 ||

pratyekaṃ vyaṣṭijīvo'pyātmani svasminvirāṭ sarvasargasamartha ityarthaḥ | yato 
manovṛttyanusāreṇa svasaṃvidi bāhyāntaraviṣayākāreṇa prasarati sati virāḍivāyamapi 
tattadarthabodhavāneva na tvabodhavāniti sāmyamityarthaḥ || 4 ||

āsarīsṛpamārudramevamabhyudito bhramaḥ |
aṇāvapyadrivistāro bījakośa iva drumaḥ || 5 ||

apakarṣāvadhau āsarīsṛpamutkarṣāvadhāvārudramevaṃ jagadākāro bhramo'bhyuditaḥ 
sa eva sargaḥ | aṇāvapīti bhramatve upapattiḥ || 5 ||

āsarīsṛpamārudraṃ virāṭ pratyekamātmani |
parāṇāvapyanantātmabodhato na tvabodhataḥ || 6 ||

astvevaṃ kiṃ tatastatrāha - āsarīsṛpamiti | virāṭ sraṣṭā | tathā ca sāmyaṃ 
siddhamityarthaḥ || 6 ||

yādṛgeva virāḍātmanyeṣa vistāra āgataḥ |
tādṛgeveha sarvasminnaṇumātre'pi bhūtake || 7 ||

aṇumātre maśakapluṣyādidehaparicchinne'pi bhūtake jīve || 7 ||

paramārthena na sthūlaṃ na sūkṣmaṃ kiṃcana kvacit |
yadyathā vitataṃ yatra tattathāśvanubhūyate || 8 ||

vitataṃ bhrāntyā vistāritam || 8 ||

manaścandramaso jātaṃ manasaścandra utthitaḥ |
jīvājjīvo'thavaikaiṣā sattā dravajalāṅgavat || 9 ||

nanu virājo vyaṣṭimanastadupahitajīvobhayakāraṇatvena vaiṣamyamiti kathaṃ sāmyaṃ 
tatrāha - mana iti | athavā samaṣṭivyaṣṭyorekaivaiṣā satteti bheda eva nāsti kutaḥ 
kāraṇatā tatretyaviśeṣa ityarthaḥ || 9 ||

śukrasāraṃ vidurjīvaṃ prāleyakaṇasaṃnibham |
ānando'calasaṃdohastata eva pravartate || 10 ||

evamupādhimanaḥkāraṇatāṃ nirasyopahitajīvaṃ prati kāraṇatāṃ 
nirasitumupādhisvarūpamāha - śukrasāramiti | prathamaṃ śukraṃ reta eva sāra 
upādhiryasya tam | tataḥ śukropahitajīvādeva mātāpitrormaithunakāle acalasya 
pūrṇānandabrahmaṇo bhogākāravṛttau pratibimbanena saṃdohaḥ prapūrtilakṣaṇa 
ānandaḥ pravartate | etasyaivānandasyānyāni bhūtāni mātrāmupajīvanti iti śruterityarthaḥ 
|| 10 ||

taṃ cetasi tadābhāsaṃ pūrṇamātmasthamātmanā |
tatra tanmayatāṃ dhatte tena tanmayarūpiṇī || 11 ||

taṃ tasya brahmaṇaḥ ābhāsalakṣaṇamānandaṃ retovacchinnajīvacidātmasthamātmanā 
retobhūtasvabhāvenaiva cetatyanubhavati | cetayantīva retorūpamevānandaḥ priyatamo'hamiti 
bījamārabhya tatra tādātmyādhyāsalakṣaṇāṃ tanmayatāṃ dhatte | ānandāddhyeva 
khalvimāni bhūtāni jāyante iti śruteḥ || 11 ||

jīvasaṃvidathaiṣāntaryadupāyāti pañcatām |
na tatra kāraṇaṃn kiṃcidvidyate na ca kāryatā || 12 ||

athānantarameṣā jīvasaṃvittadantargatapañcatāṃ deharūpāṃ tādātmyenaivopāyāti | 
saivāsyāstadupahitatā tatra ca na virājo'nyasya vā kāraṇatetyāha - na tatreti || 12 ||

pratiyogivyavacchitterabhāvātsvasvabhāvayoḥ |
svabhāvoktirna caivātra bhavatyarthānusāriṇī || 13 ||

yadyupahitarūpe na kiṃcitkāraṇaṃ tarhi tadanāgantukaṃ jīvānāṃ svabhāvaḥ syāt | na ca 
kasyacitsvabhāvo'paitītyanirmokṣaprasaṅga ityāśaṅkyāha - pratiyogīti | 
atropahitarūpe svabhāvoktirarthānusāriṇī arthavatī na bhavati | svaśabdārthaviśiṣṭo hi 
bhāvaśabdārthaḥ svabhāvaḥ tatra svaśabdo yadi śuddhaparastarhi tasyādvayatvānna 
pratiyogī tadvyavacchedo vānyo'stītyavyāvartakāttasmādanyo bhāvaśabdārthopi na 
nirūpayituṃ śakyata iti tadviśiṣṭārthasiddherdūranirastatvādityarthaḥ || 13 ||

jīvo jīvatvameva svajīvatvādeva ca svataḥ |
antastvena bahiṣṭvena dṛśyate na ca vāyuvat || 14 ||

yadi vā upahitaparaḥ svaśabdastadāpyasau na svabahirbhūtaṃ bhāvaśabdārthaṃ labhate 
yaḥ svārthena viśiṣyādityāha - jīva iti | upahitarūpo jīvo'pi svataḥ svasya 
jīvatvādupahitarūpatvādeva jīvatvamupahitarūpameva svayaṃ na tadvyatiriktaṃ 
rūpāntaramantastvena bahiṣṭvena vā bhāvaśabdārthabhūtaṃn viśeṣyatāyogyaṃ tatra 
dṛśyate | sa ca vāyurvātītyatra kriyātmaiva vāyuryathā vikalpabuddhyā bhedaṃ 
parikalpya vātīti vyapadiśyate tadvajjīvo jīvatvamiti dharmadharmibhāvenetyarthaḥ || 14 ||

nīhāreṇeva saṃvītaścetyavastuparāyaṇaḥ |
jātyandha iva panthānaṃ mārutātmā na paśyati || 15 ||

yadi na janyaṃn na nityaṃ svabhāvabhūtaṃ vā tarhi kiṃ tajjīvarūpaṃ yatsaṃsaratīti 
cedanirvacanīyājñānāvṛtabrahmaiva tatsvātmana evānyathādarśanaṃ tasya saṃsāra 
ityāha - nīhāreṇetyādinā | mārutātmā prāṇendriyādijaḍatādātmyāpannaḥ ata eva 
svarūpaṃ na paśyati | na taṃ vidātha ya imā jajānānyadyuṣmākamantaraṃ babhūva | 
nīhāreṇa prāvṛtā jalpyā cāsutṛpa ukthaśāsaścaranti ityādiśruteriti bhāvaḥ || 15 ||

jagajjṛmbhikayā jīvaḥ svamaikyaṃ dvitvamāsthitaḥ |
spandaśaktyeva pavana āvṛtātmā na paśyati || 16 ||

jagadākārayā jṛmbhikayā bṛṃhikayā avidyāśaktyā saṃvītaḥ ata eva svamaikyameva 
draṣṭṭadṛśyamiti dvitvaṃ kalpayitvā tatrāsthito'bhiniviṣṭaḥ || 16 ||

ajñānasya mahāgranthermithyāvedyātmano'sataḥ |
ahamityartharūpasya bhedo mokṣa iti smṛtaḥ || 17 ||

ata eva vidyayā avidyānāśasaṃbhavānnānirmokṣadoṣa ityāha - ajñānasyeti | 
ahamityartharūpasya mahāgrantherbhedo vidāraṇam || 17 ||

vyapagataghanacetanaḥ samantādahamiti nūnamabudhyamāna āsva |
anabhidhaghanacetanaikarūpaḥ kṣitasadasatsadasatsadoditaśca || 18 ||

ata eva he rāma tvaṃ vyapagato ghano'jñānamegho 
yasmāttathāvidhaścetanaścitprakāśamātaḥ 
sannahamityahaṃkāropādhiparicchedamabudhyamānaḥ śodhitatvaṃpadārthaḥ san kṣitaṃ 
bādhitaṃ sat mūrtaṃ asadamūrtaṃ sadasattanmūlājñānaṃ ca yatra tathāvidho 
rūpabādhādevānabhidho nāmaśūnyaḥ saindhavaghanavadānandaikarasaghano 
yaścetanaḥ śodhitatatpadārthastadekarūpaḥ san samantātpūrṇa āsva || 18 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe 
uttarārdhe jīvanirvāṇayogopadeśo nāma viṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 20 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
jīvanirvāṇayogopadeśo nāma viṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 20 ||

ekaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 21

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

jñāninaiva sadā bhāvyaṃ rāma na jñānabandhunā |
ajñātāraṃ varaṃ manye na punarjñānabandhutām || 1 ||

aśubhā ca śubhā cātra dvividhā jñānabandhutā |
heyā grāhyā ca yatnena lakṣaṇairupavarṇyate ||

tatrādauheyāṃ varṇayituṃ pīṭhikāṃ racayati - jñāninaiveti | jñānī 
uttarasargavakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇastathāvidhenaiva sadā bhāvyaṃ bhavitavyaṃ 
jñānavyājena satkarmaśraddhābādhanādbhogalāmpaṭhyena svaṃ paraṃ 
cānarthairbadhnātīti jñānabandhustathāvidhena na bhāvyamityarthaḥ || 1 || 

śrīrāma uvāca |

kimucyate jñānabandhurjñānī caiva kimucyate |
kiṃ phalaṃ jñānabandhutve jñānitve'pi ca kiṃ phalam || 2 ||

kiṃ lakṣaṇaṃ prāpya jñānabandhurucyate kiṃ lakṣaṇaṃ prāpya jñānī ucyate puruṣaste 
lakṣaṇe tatphale ca vadeti praśnārthaḥ || 2 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

vyācaṣṭe yaḥ paṭhati ca śāstraṃ bhogāya śilpivat |
yatate na tvanuṣṭhāne jñānabandhuḥ sa ucyate || 3 ||

anuṣṭhāne sādhanacatuṣṭayasaṃpādane mananādau ca jñānopāye yo na yatate || 3 ||

karmaspandeṣu no bodhaḥ phalito yasya dṛśyate |
bodhaśilpopajīvitvājjñānabandhuḥ sa ucyate || 4 ||

yasya śāstrābhyāsalabdhaḥ śābdo bodhaḥ karmaspandeṣu bhogavyavahāreṣu 
dṛśyamāneṣu vairāgyoparamādiphalaiḥ phalito na dṛśyate | tattvakathābhiḥ 
paravañcanacāturībodhaśilpaṃ tadupajīvitvāt || 4 ||

vasanāśanamātreṇa tuṣṭāḥ śāstraphalāni ye |
jānanti jñānabandhūṃstānvidyācchāstrārthaśilpinaḥ || 5 ||

arthādvasanāśanalābhādaya eva śāstraphalānīti ye jānanti 
tānśāstrārthakathānāṭanānnaṭādiśilpina iva vidyāt || 5 ||

pravṛttilakṣaṇe dharme vartate yaḥ śrutocite |
adūravartijñānatvājjñānabandhuḥ sa ucyate || 6 ||

dvitīyāṃ śubhāṃ jñānabandhutāṃ lakṣaṇena darśayati - pravṛttilakṣaṇe iti | 
pravṛttilakṣaṇe niṣkāmāgnihotādilakṣaṇe dhamr śrutasya śāstrārthajñānasyocite 
anurūpe śrutasya kariṣyamāṇavedāntaśravaṇasyocite cittaśuddhidvārā anukūle śrute 
śrutibodhite ucite svādhikārakulācārādyucite ca | vividiṣanti yajñena dānena tapasā 
ityādiśruteḥ | satkarmānuṣṭhāne cittaśuddhikrameṇāvaśyaṃ jñānena badhyate iti 
vyutpattyā adūravartijñānatvāvagamādityarthaḥ || 6 ||

ātmajñānaṃ vidurjñānaṃ jñānānyanyāni yāni tu |
tāni jñānāvabhāsāni sārasyā'navabodhanāt || 7 ||

anātmaśāstrābhyāsaparā api tattadarthajñānaiḥ saṃbadhyamānā dṛśyante 
tatsadṛśo'yaṃ mā bhūdityātmajñāne viśeṣaṃ darśayati - ātmajñānamiti | tāni 
jñānamivāvabhāsante na tu jñānāni | kutaḥ | rasena sārabhūtenābādhyena 
niratiśayānandātmanā saha vartete iti sarasau tadadhyastau jagajjīvau tayorbhāvaḥ 
sārasyaṃn tadadhiṣṭhānabrahmarasa eva 
tadanavabodhanādadhyastabādhyārthamātrabodhanādbhrāntimātratayā 
ajñānataraṅgamātratvādityarthaḥ || 7 ||

ātmajñānamanāsādya jñānāntaralavena ye | 
saṃtuṣṭāḥ kaṣṭaceṣṭaṃ te te smṛtā jñānabandhavaḥ || 8 ||

ata eva tallābhamātratuṣṭānāmaśubhajñānabandhutaivetyāha - ātmajñānamiti | 
abhyāsaśrameṇa durabhimānādidoṣādhānena pāralaukikānarthaphalena ca 
kaṣṭāśceṣṭā yasminkarmaṇi tadyathā bhavati tathā te saṃtuṣṭā iti hetoste'pi 
aśubhajñānabandhavaḥ smṛtā ityarthaḥ || 8 ||

jñānāditajjñeyavikāśaśāntyā vinā na saṃtuṣṭadhiyeha bhāvyam |
tvaṃ jñānabandhutvamupetya rāma ramasva mā bhogabhavāmayeṣu || 9 ||

ata eva na saptamabhūmikāsthairyaparyantaṃ mumukṣuṇā tauṣṭikena bhavitavyamityāha 
- jñānādīti | jñānaṃ bāhyābhyantaragocaravṛttayaḥ  ādipadattatkāraṇāni 
tadāśrayaḥ pramātā ca teṣāṃ jñeyāḥ śabdādayasteṣāṃ vikāśāḥ 
prathāścetyeṣāmātyantikaśāntyā 
pūrṇānandaikarasasvaprakāśabrahmātmaikyapratiṣṭhāṃ vinā 
mumukṣuṇā'vāntarabhūmilābhamātreṇa kṛtārtho'smīti saṃtuṣṭadhiyā 
uttarottarabhūmiprāpakaprayatnaśithilena kadācidapi na bhāvyam | he rāma tvaṃ 
sarvavidyāsthānakuśalo'pyanātmaśāstrapāṭavāsaktyā jñānopekṣaṇenānadhikāriṣu 
jñānopadeśakauśalakhyāpanena vā jñānabandhutvamupetya 
tatkhyātilābhādiprayuktabhogalakṣaṇeṣu bhavāmayeṣu mā ramasvetyarthaḥ || 9 ||

atrāhārārthaṃ karma kuryādanindyaṃ kuryādāhāraṃ prāṇasaṃdhāraṇārtham |
prāṇāḥ saṃdhāryāstattvajijñāsanārthaṃ tattvaṃ jijñāsyaṃyena bhūyo na 
duḥkham || 10 ||

kathaṃ tarhi mumukṣuṇā sthātavyaṃ tadāha - atreti | āhāro hitamitamedhyāśanaṃ 
tadarthaṃ tadupāyaprāptaye śrutismṛtiśiṣṭairanindyaṃn 
svavarṇāśramocitopāyenāhārārjanādikarma kuryāt | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 10 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
jñānavicāro nāmaikaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 21 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
jñānavicāro nāmaikaviṃśatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 21 ||

dvāviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 22

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

jñānena jñeyaniṣṭhatvādyo'cittaṃ cittameva ca |
na budhyate karmaphalaṃ sa jñānītyabhidhīyate || 1 ||

jñānino lakṣaṇānyādau kīrtyante'tropapattibhiḥ |
tathā jīvajagadbrahmatattvādīni prasaṅgataḥ || 

jñānabandhutāṃ tatphalaṃ copavarṇya jñānī caiva kimucyate jñānitve'pi ca kiṃ 
phalamiti praśnayoruttaraṃ vaktuṃ prathamaṃ jñānilakṣaṇānyāha - jñāneneti | yaḥ 
pumān bhūmikārohaṇakramaparipakvena jñānena jñeyabrahmamātre 
dṛḍhapratiṣṭhatvātprārabdhakarmaphalaṃ bhuñjāno'pyacittaṃ cittabhinnaṃ 
śabdādiviṣayajātaṃ tattadākārapariṇataṃ kāmasaṃkalpādivṛttibhedaiḥ pariṇataṃ ca 
cittameveti tacca bādhitānuvṛttimātratvānna vastusadbudhyate sa jñānīti 
tallakṣaṇajñairabhidhīyata ityarthaḥ || 1 ||

jñātvā samyaganujñānaṃ dṛśyate yena karmasu |
nirvāsanātmakaṃ jñasya sa jñānītyabhidhīyate || 2 ||

tathā jñasya śabdādiviṣayabhoktuḥ pramāturantaḥkaraṇasya karmasu bhogyabhūteṣu 
viṣayeṣu yena puruṣeṇa jñāne jñāne ityanujñānam | vīpsāyāmavyayībhāvaḥ | sarveṣu 
sākṣuṣādivṛttibhedeṣu sākṣitayā sthitaṃ cinmātraṃ samyak tattvato jñātvā bādhitaṃ 
dṛśyaṃ nirvāsanātmakaṃ vāsanāmātreṇāpyapariśiṣṭaṃ dṛśyate sa 
jñānītyarthaḥ | athavā yena tattvena jñātena cittaṃ nirvāsanaṃ bhavati tattattvaṃ samyak 
jñātvā sthitasya yasya jñasya sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ karmasu yathecchavyavahāreṣu 
svairaṃ vyavaharantvityanujñānameva dṛśyate | 
svadhanāpahāravadhabandhādipravṛttimapi dasyūnāṃ yo'numodate sa jñānītyarthaḥ | 
idaṃ tu jaḍabharatādau prasiddham || 2 ||

antaḥśītalatehāsu prājñairyasyāvalokyate |
akṛtrimaikaśāntasya sa jñānītyabhidhīyate || 3 ||

akṛtrimeṇaikena svātmalābhena śāntasya yasya īhāsu vyavahāreṣu || 3 ||

apunarjanmane yaḥ syādbodhaḥ sa jñānaśabdabhāk |
vasanāśanadā śeṣā vyavasthā śilpajīvikā || 4 ||

punarjanmamūlājñānoccheditvāttattvajñānameva jñānaṃn netaradityāha - 
apunarjanmane iti | śeṣā tadanyā śābdajñānacāturī tu vasanāśane dadātīti 
vasanāśanadā itaraśilpatulyā jīvikaiva na jñānaśabdavācyetyarthaḥ || 4 ||

pravāhapatite kārye kāmasaṃkalpavarjitaḥ |
tiṣṭhatyākāśahṛdayo yaḥ sa paṇḍita ucyate || 5 ||

śaradākāśamiva nirāvaraṇaprakāśaṃ hṛdayaṃn yasya || 5 ||

akāraṇaṃ pravartanta iva bhāvā akāraṇāt |
avidyamānā apyete'vidyamānā iva sthitāḥ || 6 ||

uktalakṣaṇopapattaye tattvajñānasya sarvadvaitavāsanocchedakatvaṃ samarthayituṃ 
jagataḥ asadavidyāmātratvapariśeṣādakāraṇatvāsattve darśayati - 
akāraṇamityādinā | yato'vidyamānāḥ ataḥ akāraṇaṃ vinaiva kāraṇaṃ pravartante 
utpadyanta iva na tu vastuta utpadyante | evaṃ cāvidyamānā eva sthitā iva || 6 ||

āvirbhāvatirobhāvairbhāvābhāvabhavābhavaiḥ |
paścātkāraṇatāṃ yānti mithaḥ kāraṇakarmabhiḥ || 7 ||

uttarabhāvavikāreṣvapyakāraṇatvādevāsattvaṃ bodhyamityāśayenāha - āvirbhāveti 
| nanu bījādaṅkurotpatteḥ pratyakṣaṃ darśanātkathamakāraṇaṃ pravartanta ityucyate 
tatrāha - paścāditi | nedaṃ sargādau saṃbhavati pralaye 
bījāṅkurayorubhayorapyabhāvāditi bhāvaḥ | kāraṇakarmabhiḥ kāraṇavyāpāraiḥ || 7 ||

asataḥ śaśaśṛṅgādermṛgatṛṣṇāmbhaso yathā |
ālokanādalabhyasya kīdṛk syātkila kāraṇam || 8 ||

sāṃprataṃ dṛśyamānamapi bījaṃ sato'ṅkurasya kāraṇamasato vā | nādyaḥ | sataḥ 
kāraṇāpekṣābhāvāt | nadvitīya ityāha - asata iti dvābhyām || 8 ||

asataḥ śaśaśṛṅgādeḥ kāraṇaṃ mārgayanti ye |
vandhyāputrasya pautrasya skandhamāsādayanti te || 9 ||

āsādayantyārohanti | asattatkāraṇatanmārgaṇānāṃ putrapautratatskandhārohaṇāni 
kramāddṛṣṭāntāḥ || 9 ||

asatyapratibhāsānāmetadevāśu kāraṇam |
yadanālokanaṃ nāma samālokakṣaṇakṣayam || 10 ||

yadyakāraṇadvaitabhāvābhyupagame anirmokṣaprasaṅgavāraṇāya 
mokṣaśāstraprāmāṇyāya ca kāraṇamavaśyaṃ kalpyaṃ tarhi jñānamātranivartyaṃ 
mithyābhūtamajñānameva tatkāraṇaṃ kalpanīyaṃ nānyatsadrūpaṃ tasya jñānena 
nivartayitumaśaktyā anirmokṣatādavasthyaprasaṅgādityāśayenāha - asatyeti | 
anālokanamajñānam || 10 ||

paramātmāyate jīvo budhyamānastvacetanam |
cetanaṃ budhyamānastu jīva evāvatiṣṭhate || 11 ||

bandhasyājñānakāryatvaṃ samālokakṣaṇakṣayatvaṃ cānubhāvayati - paramiti | 
ayaṃ jīvaḥ paraṃ svātiriktamacetanaṃ jaḍamahaṃkāradehādi budhyamānastatkṣaṇameva 
tattādātmyādhyāsasaṃskārodbodhādātmāyate ātmevācarati sa eva tvasya bandhaḥ | 
cetanaṃ niṣkṛṣṭacinmātramātmānaṃ budhyamānastu jīva eva yena jānāti jīvanti iti 
śrutidarśitadiśā sarvajagadujjīvanahetuniṣkṛṣṭaniratiśayānandādvaya evāvatiṣṭhate 
so'sya mokṣa ityarthaḥ | athavā jīvaḥ cetyate aneneti cetanaṃ buddhiḥ | cetyate asminniti 
cetanaṃ sthūladehaḥ | citikriyā cetanaṃ cidābhāsaḥ | tattritayarahitaṃ 
kūṭasthādvayacinmātramātmānaṃ budhyamānaḥ san paramātmā brahmevācarati 
paramātmāyate | advitīyapūrṇānandaikasvabhāvo'vatiṣṭhate | cetanaṃ 
buddhyādikamātmeti budhyamānastu jīva eva bhūtvāvatiṣṭhate na pūrṇabhāvaṃ labhate 
ityarthaḥ | athavā ayaṃ jīvaścetanaṃ viṣayeṣu cākṣuṣādivṛttiphalairvyāpanaṃn 
tadrahitamacetanaṃ yathā syāttathā vṛttivyāptyaiva na tu phalavyāptyetyarthaḥ | 
evamātmānaṃ svaprakāśacidrūpatayā budhyamānaḥ paramātmaiva na hyanātmā 
aṇumātramapi phalavyāptiṃ vinā budhyate | cetanaṃ vṛttivyāpanaṃn yathā syāttathā 
aṇumātramapi budhyamāno jīva evāvatiṣṭhate na brahmasvabhāvaṃ svaṃ 
prāpnotītyarthaḥ | tathā ca śrutiḥ - yasyāmataṃ tasya mataṃ mataṃ yasya na veda saḥ 
| avijñātaṃ vijānatāṃ vijñātamavijānatām iti || 11 ||

paramātmaiva jīvo'yaṃn budhyamānastvacetanam |
āmra eva rasāpatteḥ prayāti sahakāratām || 12 ||

pūrvārdhaṃn vivṛṇoti - paramātmaiveti | ayaṃ jīvo yathoktarītyā 
acetanamajāgaraṇameva svātmani budhyamāno jāgarūkaḥ 
paramātmarasāveśātparamātmaiva bhavati | yathā āmra eva hemante suptaprāyo vasante 
rasāveśātpallavitaḥ puṣpitaśca prabuddhaprāyaḥ sahakāraśabdavācyatāṃ prayāti 
tadvadityarthaḥ | uttarārdhamapi vivṛṇoti - cetanamiti | jātijanmasu nānāyonijanmasu 
|| 12 || 

cetanaṃ cetanaṃ budhyamānastu jīva evāvatiṣṭhate |
jīvo jīvitajīrṇeṣu jātijanmasu jarjaraḥ || 13 ||

ye parāṃ dṛṣṭimāyātā vidhi teṣāmapāmiva |
arūpālokamananaṃ spandamaspandanaṃ sadā || 14 ||

ata eva tattvavidāṃ ceṣṭāstadabhimānābhāvādaspandarūpā evetyāha - ye iti | 
rūpālokamananābhimānaśūnyam | apāṃ nimnānusaraṇamiva 
prārabdhamātrānusaraṇamityarthaḥ || 14 ||

ye parāṃ dṛṣṭimāyātā dṛśyaśrīpāradarśinaḥ |
na vidyamānamapyasti teṣāṃ vedanamātatam || 15 ||

yathā dagdhapaṭadarśanaṃ paṭadarśanameva na bhavati kiṃtu bhasmadarśanaṃ tathā 
bādhitadṛśyaśrīdarśanaṃ tadatītabrahmadarśanameveti na dvaitavedanaṃn 
teṣāmastītyāśayenāha - ye iti || 15 ||

ye parāṃ dṛṣṭimāyātā viddhi teṣāmapāmiva |
spandamaspandanaṃ sarvamavedanavaśādiha || 16 ||

ato'pi teṣāṃ spandasyāspandatvaṃ rūpadarśanābhāve'pyāpo dṛṣṭāntā ityāśayenāha 
- ye iti || 16 ||

arūpālokamananaveṣṭitā muktadāmavat |
budhāḥ karmasu ceṣṭante vṛkṣapatreṣvivānilaḥ || 17 ||

ata eva ca teṣāṃ karmalepabandhanābhāva ityāha - arūpeti | yato 
rūpālokamananaveṣṭitā na bhavantyato muktadāmā utsṛṣṭo 
vṛṣabhastadvadbandhanaśūnyā ityarthaḥ || 17 ||

ye parāṃ dṛṣṭimāyātāḥ saṃsṛteḥ pāradarśinaḥ |
na te karma praśaṃsanti kūpaṃ nadyāṃn vasanniva || 18 ||

pāralaukikakarmāpekṣā tu dūranirastetyāśayenāha - ye iti || 18 ||

ye baddhavāsanā mūḍhāḥ karma śaṃsanti te'nagha |
śrutismṛtyucitaṃ tena vinābodhaṃ prayānti te || 19 ||

ajñānāṃ tu karmaiva śaraṇamityāha - ye iti | vinābodhaṃ tattvajñānābhāvāt tena 
karmaṇaiva te prayānti tatphalabhogamiti śeṣaḥ || 19 ||

indriyāṇi patantyarthaṃ bhraṣṭaṃ gṛdhra ivāmiṣam |
tāni saṃyamya manasā yukta āsīta tatparaḥ || 20 ||

kutasteṣāṃ karmaiva śaraṇaṃ tatrāha - indriyāṇīti | bhraṣṭamadhaḥpatitam | 
adhaḥpātahetumiti yāvat | satkarmānālambane teṣāmadhaḥpāta evendriyaiḥ kārya iti 
bhāvaḥ | tathā ca śrutiḥ kurvanneveha karmāṇi jijīviṣecchataṃ samāḥ | evaṃ 
tvayinānyathetosti na karma lipyate nare iti | ata eva viduṣopīndriyanigrahe satyeva 
svarūpapratiṣṭhā siddhyati nānyathetyāha - tānīti || 20 ||

nāsanniveśaṃ hemāsti nāsargaṃ brahma vidyate |
kiṃtu sargādiśabdārthamuktaṃ yuktamateḥ śivam || 21 ||

adagdhe dagdhe ca paṭe saṃniveśasāmyavajjagatsaṃniveśasāmyabhānamaviduṣāmiva 
viduṣāmapyastu nāma tathāpi tadviduṣāṃ brahmaivetyāśayenāha - nāsanniveśamiti 
|| 21 ||

ekāndhakāre saṃpanne vyavahāro yugakṣaye |
nirvibhāgo nirābhāso yathā brahmaghane tathā || 22 ||

sargaśabdārthamuktatve pralayo dṛṣṭānta ityāha - eketi | tathā asannapi sanniti 
śeṣaḥ || 22 ||

abhrodare bhramāṅgānāṃ spandāspandamayī yathā |
svasaṃvidātmikā sattā bhūtānāmīśvarī tathā || 23 ||

pralaye spandasattāmasaṃbhāvayantaṃ prati dṛṣṭāntamāha - abhrodare iti | yathā 
caladabhrodare tadavayavānāmabhrādavibhāgādaspandamayī digvibhāgāttu spandamayīti 
svānubhavasaṃvidātmikaiva viruddhadharmayaugapadyena sattā saṃbhāvyate 
tadvatpralaye'pīśvarī spandasattā bhūtānāṃ saṃbhāvanīyetyarthaḥ || 23 ||

jalasyāntarjalāṃśānāṃ dvaitādvaitamayo yathā |
svasaṃvidātmā suspandastathā brahmaṇi bhūtadṛk || 24 ||

tatra cidābhāsaspandasadbhāve'pi dṛṣṭāntamāha - jalasyeti | jalasya 
stimitataḍāgādijalasya dvaitādvaitamayastaimityādbhedābhedābhyāṃ durvacaḥ 
svasaṃvidātmā brahmasaṃvidātmā bhūtadṛk tattajjīvābhāsaḥ || 24 ||

yathāmbare'mbarāṃśānāṃ dvaitādvaitakṛtātmani |
ananyā sṛṣṭirābhāti tathānavayave śive || 25 ||

niravayave sāvayavajagatsadbhāve'pi dṛṣṭāntamāha - yatheti | ambarāṃśānāṃ 
digbhedarūpāṇāmākāśāvayavānām || 25 || 

jagato'ntarahaṃrūpamahaṃrūpāntare jagat |
sthitamanyonyavalitaṃ kadalīdalapīṭhavat || 26 ||

anayaiva rītyā prāguktamahaṃkārajagatoranyonyāntargatatvamapi saṃbhāvanīyamityāha 
- jagata iti || 26 ||

rūpālokamanaskārai randhrairbahiriva [andhairbahiriva sthitam iti pāṭhaḥ |] 
sthitam |
sṛṣṭiṃ paśyati jīvo'ntaḥ sarasīmiva parvataḥ || 27 ||

ahaṃkārātmano jīvasya svāntargatajagato bahirdarśane'pi dṛṣṭāntamāha - rūpeti | 
yathā parvato himavadādiḥ svarandhrairnirgataṃ svāntargatajalameva 
mānasādimahāsarastayā paśyati tadvat || 27 ||

jīvo jagattayātmānaṃ paśyatyayamakāraṇam |
hemeva kaṭakāditvaṃ tadapaśyanna paśyati || 28 ||

yathā hemapiṇḍe bhūtabhāvikaṭakādyākārāḥ paryālocane dṛśyante 
kanakamātradṛṣṭau tu na dṛśyante tadvajjīve jagadapītyāha - jīva iti | akāraṇaṃ 
nirnimittaṃ bhrāntyaivetyarthaḥ || 28 ||

jīvanto'pi na jīvanti mriyante na mṛtā api |
santopi ca na santīva pārāvāravidaḥ śubhāḥ || 29 ||

ata eva taddarśināṃ jīvanmuktānāṃ janmamaraṇasaṃsārasthitayo'nyadṛśā satyo'pi na 
santyevetyāha - jīvanta iti || 29 ||

prabuddhaḥ sarvakarmāṇi kurvannapi na paśyati |
gṛhakarmāṇi gehastho goṣṭhabhāṇḍamanā iva || 30 ||

brahmāsaktamanaso dehayātrākarmaṇi na kartṛtābuddhiḥ yathā 
goṣṭhabhāṇḍeṣvāsaktamanaso gṛhakarmaṇītyāha - prabuddha iti || 30 ||

virāḍ hṛdi yathā candraḥ pratidehaṃ yathā sthitaḥ |
jīvo himakaṇākāraḥ sthūle sthūlo laghau laghuḥ || 31 ||

prāsaṅgikaṃ samāpya prastutamanusaṃdhatte - virāḍiti | yathā brahmāṇḍahṛdi 
virāḍ jīvaścandraḥ sthita evaṃ prativyaṣṭidehaṃ retohimakaṇākāro jīvo hṛdi sthita 
ityarthaḥ || 31 ||

ahamātmā trikoṇatvamupagacchati kalpanam |
asadeva sadābhāsaṃ manyate cetanādvapuḥ || 32 ||

tasya dehagrahaṇaprakāramāha - ahamātmeti | sa pitṛhṛdi retorūpeṇa 
sthito'haṃkārātmā jīvaḥ pitrā mātustrikoṇayonau niṣiktastrikoṇaparicchinnatvarūpaṃ 
kalpanamupagacchati | tatratyaraktamiśritaḥ 
kalalabudbudapiṇḍādyākārakrameṇāvirbhūtamasadeva vapuḥ śarīraṃ sadākāramahamiti 
cetanānmanyate || 32 ||

karmakośe trikoṇe ca śukrasāre'vatiṣṭhate |
dehe jīvohamityātmā svāmodaḥ kusume yathā || 33 ||

evaṃ trikoṇopalakṣite mātṛgarbhe śukrameva sāraḥ asthisnāyvādikaṭhināṃśo yatra 
tathāvidhe svakarmanirmitakośe dehe kośakārakṛmiriva baddho'vatiṣṭhate | svāmodaḥ 
sugandhaḥ || 33 ||

ahamityeva śukrasthā saṃvidāpādamastakam |
visaratyakhile jyotsnā yathā brahmāṇḍamaṇḍape || 34 ||

tatrāpi candrakalānāṃ candrabimba iva hṛdayasthaśukrakaṇe'haṃbhāvasphūrtīnāṃ 
viśeṣavyāptistaddvārā sarvadehasāmānyāhaṃbhāvapratheti svānubhavādeva 
prasiddhamityāha - ahamiti || 34 ||

akṣarandhrapraṇālena visṛtaṃ vedanodakam |
vyāpnoti trijagaddhūmo viyanmeghatayā yathā || 35 ||

tasya bāhyārthadarśane dvārāṇyāha - akṣeti | visṛtaṃ bahirniḥsṛtaṃ 
sābhāsāntaḥkaraṇalakṣaṇaṃ vedanodakam | trijagat trailokyasthān 
saṃnikṛṣṭabāhyarthān | yathā dhūmo meghatayā viyadvyāpnoti tadvat || 35 ||

dehe yadyapyaśeṣe'sminbahirantaśca vedanam |
vidyate tattathāpyatra śukre'sti ghanavāsanā || 36 ||

sarvadehāpekṣayā hṛdayasthe śukre viśeṣābhimāno'nubhavasiddha ityāha - dehe iti 
| ghanavāsanā viśeṣābhimānaḥ || 36 ||

jīvaḥ saṃkalpamātrātmā yatsaṃkalpo'vatiṣṭhate |
hṛdi bhūtvā sa evāśu bahiḥ prasarati sphuṭam || 37 ||

ata eva hi hārdasaṃkalpapūrvakameva bāhyārthavyavahārāḥ pravartanta ityāha - jīva 
iti || 37 ||

yathāsthitāṃ ca niścittāṃ varjayitvā sthiropamām |
na kayācidapi sthityā śāmyatyahamiti bhramaḥ || 38 ||

ata eva ca tadahaṃbhāvaścittasya brahmākārasthitiṃ vinā nopāyasahasrairapi 
śāmyatītyāha - yathāsthitāmiti | samādhiparipāke sthirabrahmaikarasyātsthiropamām 
|| 38 ||

cintānucintyamānāpi bhāvanīyāmbaropamā |
ahaṃbhāvopaśamane śamanena krameṇa te || 39 ||

ata eva he rāma te tava manananididhyāsanādinā anucintyamānāpi brahmacintā 
ātyantikāhaṃbhāvopaśamane caramabhūmikāyāmambaropamā bhāvanīyā saṃpādyā | 
naitāvataiva tvayoparantavyamityarthaḥ || 39 ||

tajjñā vyavaharantīha bhāvyabhāvanavarjitam |
arūpālokamananaṃ maunaṃ dārunarā iva || 40 ||

tarhi kiṃ bhavadādīnāmapi tathā sā bhāvanīyā netyāha - tajjñā iti | 
arūpālokamananaṃ bāhyamānasadṛśyadarśanābhimānarahitaṃ yathā syāttathā | 
maunaṃ karmendriyavyāpāraśūnyaṃ ca || 40 ||

akiṃcidbhāvano yaḥ syātsa mukta iti kathyate |
jīvannākāśaviśado bandhaśūnya iva sphuṭam || 41 ||

bandhaśūnyaḥ śṛṅkhalādinirmukta iva || 41 ||

ahamityeva śukrasthā saṃvidāpādamastakam |
visaratyakhile dehe brahmāṇḍe'rkaprabhā yathā ||| 42 ||

sarvaśarīre'haṃbhāvavyāptirapi śukrāṃśavyāptivaśādevetyāha - ahamiti || 42 ||

dṛṅnetraṃ svadanaṃ jihvā śrutiḥ śrotraṃ bhavatyasau |
ityādyā vāsanāḥ pañca baddhvā tāsu nimajjati || 43 ||

cakṣurādīndriyabhāvena tattatsthānasaṃbandho'pi śukrātmabhūtasyaiva jīvasyetyāha ##-
stryādidarśanasparśanaśravaṇādau sarvendriyairapi kāmoddīpanānnimajjatītyarthaḥ || 43 
||

cidbhāvo'kṣatayodeti mano bhūtvaikadeśataḥ |
sarvago'pi raso bhūmau yathāṅkuratayā madhau || 44 ||

ajñānāvṛtacito viparītabhāvanaiva prathamaṃ mano bhūtvā 
reto'haṃbhāvenaikadeśato'kṣatayā tattadindriyabhāvenodetītyarthaḥ || 44 ||

yo bhāvayati bhāveṣu neha rūḍheṣvabhāvatām |
tasyāyatnavato duḥkhamanantaṃ nopaśāmyati || 45 ||

ata eva tatpratikūlayathārthabhāvanāṃ vinā na tadduḥkhoparama ityāha - ya iti | yaḥ 
puruṣa iha saṃsāre rūḍheṣu manohaṃkāradehādijagadrūpeṣu vācārambhaṇaṃn vikāro 
nāmadheyam neha nānāsti kiṃcana athāta ādeśo neti neti 
ityādiśrutidarśitāmabhāvatāṃ na bhāvayati | tasya mokṣānukūlayatnarahitasya 
puṃgardabhasyānantaṃ janmādiduḥkhaṃ nopaśāmyatyevetyarthaḥ || 45 ||

yena kenacidācchanno yena kenacidāśitaḥ |
yatra kvacanaśāyīha sa samrāḍiva rājate || 46 ||

tathā bhāvayatastu bāhyasarvasvatyāge'pi prārabdhākṛṣṭajanaiḥ 
saṃpādyamānavasanāśanādibhirāntarasvānandāmṛtatṛptyā ca 
vairājapadāntasāmrājyasukhamastyevetyāha - yena kenaciditi || 46 ||

vāsanābhirupeto'pi samagrābhiravāsanaḥ |
antaḥśūnyo'pyaśūnyātmā khamiva śvasanānvitaḥ || 47 ||

vāsanābhirbrahmākāravāsanābhirdagdhapaṭatantvākārasadṛśajagaddvāsanābhirvā || 
47 ||

āsane śayane yāne sthito yatnairna bodhyate |
nidrāluriva nirvāṇamanomanananirvṛtaḥ || 48 ||

na bodhyate ṣaṣṭhādibhūmikāpraviṣṭatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 48 ||

saṃvinmātraṃ hi puruṣaḥ sarvago'pi sa tiṣṭhati |
sphuṭasāre śarīrasya yathā gandho'bjakesare || 49 ||

sphuṭasāre retasi || 49 ||

saṃvinmātraṃ vidurjantuṃn tasya prasaraṇaṃ jagat |
ātmaniṣṭhatvamajagatparametyupadeśabhūḥ || 50 ||

evaṃ vyaṣṭisamaṣṭhijīvabhāvādivarṇanaṃ paramaprastute yojayannupadeśasarvasvaṃ 
saṃkṣipyāha - saṃvinmātramiti | iti paramā rahasyabhūtā upadeśabhūḥ 
upadeśasthitiḥ || 50 ||

nīraso bhava bhāveṣu sarveṣu vibhavādiṣu |
pāṣāṇaṃ hṛdayaṃ kṛtvā yathā bhavasi bhūtaye || 51 ||

tatra vairāgyadārḍhyameva sādhanarahasyamityāha - nīrasa iti || 51 ||

sādho hṛdayasauṣiryamasauṣiryamivāstu te |
acittvavapuṣo'cittvādupalasyeva rāghava || 52 ||

pāṣāṇaṃ hṛdayaṃ kṛtvā ityuktestātparyaṃn viśadayati - sādho iti | yathā 
acittvavapuṣa upalasya hṛdayasauṣiryamacittvādeva cinniveśānavakāśamasauṣiryaṃ 
prasiddhaṃ tathā cinmātravapuṣastava daharākāśarūpaṃ hṛdayasauṣiryaṃ 
cittvādevācinniveśaniravakāśaṃ cinnibiḍitamasauṣiryamivāstviti tadāśaya ityarthaḥ | 
athavā iyantaṃ kālamacidātmābhimānādacittvavapuṣastava 
acittvādajñānātsphaṭikopalasyāntaḥkalpitamākāśamiva bhogasāmagrī 
dhanādilābhakoṭibhirapyapūryamāṇaṃ kāmalakṣaṇaṃ hṛdayasauṣiryaṃ 
manaśchidraṃ sāṃprataṃ nityaniratiśayānandapūrṇātmalābhātpūrṇakāmatvena 
bādhitaṃ vāstavaṃ sphaṭikopalāsauṣiryamivānandaikaghanamastviti tadāśaya ityarthaḥ || 
52 ||

tajjñājñayoraśeṣeṣu bhāvābhāveṣu karmasu |
ṛte nirvāsanatvāttu na viśeṣo'sti kaścana || 53 ||

ata eva sphaṭikopalapratibimbitajanavyavahārakarmasviva tajjñājñayoḥ pratītisāmye'pi 
satyatvavāsanābhāvakṛta eva viśeṣa ityāha - tajjñeti || 53 ||

sattaivaiṣā vido yatsā bhavatyunmiṣitā jagat |
paraṃ tattvaṃ nimiṣatā dṛgivānāmakaṃ tatam || 54 ||

evaṃ ca sphaṭikopale draṣṭṭapuruṣadṛṣṭiriva vidaścaitanyasya sattaiva 
vāsanābhirunmiṣitā jagadbhavati nirvāsanatvena nimiṣitā tatamaparicchinnatattvaṃ 
mokṣākhyaṃ bhavatīti phalitamityarthaḥ || 54 ||

dṛśyaṃn vinaśyatyakhilaṃ vinaṣṭaṃ jāyate punaḥ |
yanna naṣṭaṃ na cotpannaṃ tatsadbhavati tadbhavān || 55 ||

ata eva citsattaiva nityatvamityāha - dṛśyamiti || 55 ||

bhāvajñaptirhi nirmūlā bhāvitāpi na vidyate |
salilaṃ mṛgatṛṣṇeva na dadāti bhavāṅkuram || 56 ||

īdṛśabodhena mūlājñānanāśe satyanveṣaṇe'pi jagadbhrāntirna labhyetyāha - 
bhāveti | bhāvajñaptirjagadbhrāntiḥ | nirmūlā bādhitamūlā | bhāvitā anviṣṭāpi || 56 ||

yathābhūtārthasaṃdarśacchinnā'hamiti bhāvanā |
dṛṣṭāpi na karotyantardagdhaṃ bījamivāṅkuram || 57 ||

karma kurvannakurvanvā vītarāgo nirāmayaḥ |
nirmanā nityanirvāṇaḥ pumānātmani tiṣṭhati || 58 ||

ata eva vihitakarmakaraṇākaraṇayorviduṣāmaviśeṣa ityāha - karmeti || 58 ||

cittopaśāntau saṃśāntāḥ śāntāye bhogabandhavaḥ |
na svabhāvaparikṣīṇāścittameṣāṃ kilākaraḥ || 59 ||

samanaso'pi yoginaḥ śāntyādivaśādātmani kuto na tiṣṭhanti tatrāha - citteti | ye 
haṭhācchāntā yoginase'pi cittopaśāntau satyāmeva samyak śāntā bhavanti nānyathā | 
yatasteṣāṃ bhogena badhnantīti bhogabandhavo bhogavāsanā na svabhāvaparikṣīṇā 
mūlataśchinnāḥ | hi yasmādeṣāmākaraḥ khanībhūtaṃ cittamastyevetyarthaḥ || 59 ||

aghanaḥ kevalāloko budho jīvaḥ parāyate |
sa evānyo'pyananyo'ntaraparāhṇa ivātapaḥ || 60 ||

cittadehādirūpeṇa ghanībhāva eva jīvasya bhedakastāpakaśca tadabhāve tvayaṃ 
brahmābhinno nistāpa evetyāha - aghana iti | aghano mūrtiśūnyo jīvaḥ 
kevalacidālokamātraḥ śodhitatvaṃpadārthaḥ parāyate | parābhedayogyo bhavatītyarthaḥ | 
ātapapakṣe aghano meghāvaraṇanirmuktaḥ akharaśca || 60 ||

ekadeśasthitātpuṃso dūrāyātasya cetasaḥ |
yadrūpaṃ sakalaṃ madhye tadrūpaṃ paramātmanaḥ || 61 ||

tadevāghanaṃ kevalacidālokasvarūpamātmano'nubhāvayati - ekadeśeti | puṃso dehāt 
dūraṃ dūrasthādityacandrādiviṣayaṃ cakṣurādidvārā yātasya cetasaścittavṛttermadhye 
vicchedābhāvāddehamārabhya candramaṇḍalaparyantamavicchinnā 
aparokṣacidabhivyaktāstyeva | tasyā dehapradeśe candrapradeśe ca saviṣayatve'pyantarāle 
nirviṣayaṃ yadrūpaṃ prasiddhaṃ tadrūpameva sakalaṃ pūrṇaṃ paramātmanaḥ 
pariceyamityarthaḥ | tathā ca śrutiḥ tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padaṃ sadā paśyanti sūrayaḥ | 
divīva cakṣurātatam iti || 61 ||

cārucidvyomakarpūraṃn yaccamatkurute svayam |
anantamantaravyaktaṃ jagadityeva vetti tat || 62 ||

nirviṣayacita evāyaṃ māyācamatkāro jagadityāha - cārviti | avyaktamanabhivyaktam || 
62 ||

gatabhavabhramabhāsuramakṣayaṃ śamamupetamupekṣitadīpavat |
sthitamapīha janaṃ jagadīśvarādanugataṃ nanu bhāti mudā ca khe || 63 ||

evamidaṃ jagattattvajñajanaṃ prati gatabhavabhramabhāsuramupekṣitadīpavat śamaṃ 
nirvāṇamupetamakṣayaṃ brahmaiva bhāti | ajñajanaṃ prati tu 
niyanturīśvarātsakāśātsrvaniyativyavasthābhirbhudā bhogaprītyā cānugataṃ khe 
ākāśodare paramārthataḥ sthitamapi bhātīti dṛṣṭibhedamātramityarthaḥ || 63 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe 
uttarārdhe sukhayogopadeśo nāma dvāviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 22 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
sukhayogopadeśo nāma dvāviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 22 ||

trayoviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 23

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

virāgavāsanāpāstasamastabhavavāsanaḥ |
utthāya gaccha prakṛterasyā maṅkirivāṅkitaḥ || 1 ||

maṅkino marukāntāre vasiṣṭhenātra saṃgamaḥ |
nirvedāttattvajijñāsorupadeśaśca varṇyate || 

nīraso bhava bhāveṣu sarveṣu vibhavādiṣu iti yadvairāgyadārḍhyasyāvaśyakatvamuktaṃ 
tatpratiṣṭhāpanāya maṅkyupākhyānamārabhate - virāgetyādinā | asyāḥ  
paridṛśyamānāyāḥ prakṛteḥ svābhāvikājñānādirūpāyāḥ 
saṃsṛtestattvabodhenotthāya nirvāṇātmapadaṃ gacchetyarthaḥ | 
aṅkitastallakṣaṇaiścihnitaḥ || 1 ||

maṅkirnāmābhavatpūrvaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ saṃśitavrataḥ |
sa kathaṃ śṛṇu nirvāṇamāptavānmadvibodhitaḥ || 2 ||

mayā vibodhita upadiṣṭaḥ || 2 ||

ahaṃ kadācidākāśakośādavanimāgataḥ |
bhavatpitāmahārthena kenāpyupanimantritaḥ || 3 ||

kenāpi yajñādirūpeṇa bhavatpitāmahasyā'jasyārthena prayojanena prāgupanimantritaḥ san 
|| 3 ||

viharanbhūtalaṃ gacchaṃstvatpitāmahapattanam |
prāpto'smi kāmapyādīrghāmaraṇyānīṃ mahātapām || 4 ||

tvatpitāmahasya pattanaṃ nagaramayodhyāṃ prati gacchangamiṣyansaptarṣilokādbhūtalaṃ 
prāpya | viharan saṃcaran | araṇyānīṃ mahāraṇyam | himāraṇyayormahattve | indravaruṇa 
ityādinā ānuk || 4 ||

pāṃsupratardanahatāṃ prakacattaptasaikatām |
adṛṣṭāpāraparyantāṃ kvacidrāma kilāṅkitām || 5 ||

pāṃsūnāṃ pratardanenāvicchinnaprasareṇa hatāṃ dhvastām | dhūsarāmiti yāvat | 
aṅkitāṃ kugrāmairiti śeṣaḥ || 5 ||

akṣubdhasvānilālokajalabhūśāntiśālinīm |
tatāṃ śūnyāṃ mahārambhāṃ brahmasattāmivāmalām || 6 ||

avidyamānapāṃsvādinā'kṣubdhasya khasyākāśasyānilasya jhaṃjhāpavanasya 
ālokasyā''tapasya mṛgatṛṣṇājalasya taptabhuvaśca śāntyā śālinīṃ śobhamānām | 
durgamatvādgantṝṇāṃ mahānta ārambhāḥ prayatnā yatra | amalāṃ niṣpaṅkām | 
brahmasattāpakṣe spaṣṭam || 6 ||

avidyāmiva saṃmohamṛgatṛṣṇāṃ gatāṃ bhramāt |
jaḍatāmātatāṃ śūnyāṃn diṅmohamihikākulām || 7 ||

jaḍatāṃ gatāmityanuṣajyate || 7 ||

atha tasyāmaraṇyānyāṃn yāvatpraviharāmyaham |
tāvatpaśyāmi purato vadantaṃ pathikaṃ śramāt || 8 ||

vadantaṃ vyaktaṃ bhāṣamāṇam || 8 ||

pāntha uvāca |

aho nu parikhedāya prauḍhaprāyātapo raviḥ |
paritāpāya pāpo'yaṃ durjaneneva saṃgamaḥ || 9 ||

yathā pāpo durjanena saṃgamaḥ paritāpāya tathā prauḍhaprāyātapo'yaṃn raviḥ 
parikhedāyetyarthaḥ || 9 ||

sugalantīva marmāṇi sphuratīvāgnirātape |
saṃkucatpallavāpīḍāstāpyante vanarājayaḥ || 10 ||

tattāvadevamagrasthaṃ grāmakaṃ praviśāmyaham |
śramamatrāpanīyāśu vahāmyadhvānamāśugaḥ || 11 ||

tat tasmāddhetoḥ || 11 ||

iti saṃcintya so'grasthaṃ kirātagrāmakaṃ yadā |
praveṣṭumicchati tāa mayā proktamidaṃ vacaḥ || 12 ||

mayā tadbhāgyodayakālaṃ jñātvā tadīyasarvaśramamūlocchedāyedaṃ 
tattvabubhutsotpādakaṃ sābhiprāyaṃ vakṣyamāṇavākyamuktamityarthaḥ || 12 ||

aparijñātanīrāgamārga mitra śubhākṛte |
marumārgamahāraṇyapāntha svāgatamastu te || 13 ||

parijñāto nīrāgāṇāmakiṃcanānāṃ saṃcārayogya ātitheyajanasaṃbhṛto mārgo 
yenetyuttānārthaḥ | ata eva marumārgamahāraṇyapāntha | abhipretārthāntaraṃ tu spaṣṭam 
| he mitra te'trāgamanaṃ maddarśanena sarvaduḥkhamūlakṣayātsvāgatamastu || 13 ||

ciraṃ manuṣyadeśe'sminnirjanagrāmamadhvani |
adharādhvaga viśrāntiṃ viśrāntopi na lapsyase || 14 ||

tasya adharādhvageti saṃbodhanātsvasya tadā nabhodhvagamanaṃ sūcyate | 
nirjanagrāmamātitheyajanaśūnyagrāmaṃ yathā syāttathā sthite iti śeṣaḥ | 
prāktanagrāmeṣvannapānapratiśrayādilābhādviśrānto'pyagre viśrātiṃ na lapsyase 
ityuttānārthaḥ | āśayārthe tu he adharakarmādhvaga asmin 
karmopāsanalabhyadakṣiṇottarāyaṇamārgalakṣaṇe'dhvani svargādibhūmiṣu 
kiṃcitkiṃcidviśrānto'pi nirjanagrāmaṃ jananaṃn jano nirgatajanmasamūhaṃ yathā 
syāttathā mokṣavacciraṃ viśrāntiṃ na lapsyase iti yojyam || 14 ||

grāme viśramaṇaṃ naiva vartate pāmarāspade |
tṛḍvai lavaṇapānena bhūya evābhivardhate || 15 ||

naiva vartate pāmarāṇāṃ durvākyādinā prayuta kṣobhakāritvādityuttāno bhāvaḥ | 
āśayārthastu grāme kartṛkaraṇasaṃghātālaye devamanuṣyādidehe pāmarāṇāṃ 
kāmadveṣadīnāmālaye | yadi manyase viṣayopabhogairviśrāntiriti tatrāha - tṛḍiti | 
tathā coktaṃ yayātinā - na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānāmupabhogena śāmyati | haviṣā 
kṛṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate || iti || 15 || 

ete grāmaikaśaraṇāḥ pallavāḥ spandabhīravaḥ |
ayathāpathasaṃcārā hariṇā iva jantavaḥ || 16 ||

pallavāḥ pulindajātibhedāḥ | 
āraṇyakatvājjanapadaspandādbhīravastamasahamānāityuttānārthaḥ | āśayārthe tvete 
kāmādayaḥ pallavavatsneharāgādiyuktā vivekaspandabhīravaḥ ayathāpathasaṃcārāḥ 
aśāstrīyamārgapravaṇāḥ || 16 ||

na sphuranti vicāreṣu prajvalantyanubhūtiṣu |
na trasyanti durācārādaśmayantramayā iva || 17 ||

na sphurantītyādyubhayataḥ spaṣṭaṃ yojyam | aśmayantramayāḥ pratimādaya iva || 17 ||

kāmārtharāgasadveṣapariniṣṭhitapauruṣā |
karmaṇyāpātamadhure ramante dagdhabuddhayaḥ || 18 ||

ābhijātyātatodārā śītalā rasaśālinī |
neha viśvasiti prajñā meghamālā marāviva || 19 ||

ābhijātyaṃ viśuddhobhayakulatā tenātatā prajñā iha janeṣu na viśvasiti || 19 ||

varamandhaguhāhitvaṃ śilāntaḥkīṭatā varam |
varaṃ marau paṅgumṛgo na grāmyajanasaṃgamaḥ || 20 ||

andhayatītyandhā andhakārāvṛtā guhā tasyāmahitvamajagaratā || 20 ||

nimeṣāsvādamadhurāḥ kṣaṇāntaravirāgiṇaḥ |
māraṇaikāntaniratā grāmyā viṣakaṇā iva || 21 ||

viṣakaṇā madhumiśraviṣakaṇāḥ || 21 ||

vānti bhasmakaṇākīrṇā jīrṇāḥ saṃśīrṇasadmasu |
tṛṇaparṇavanavyagrā grāmyādhārmikavāyavaḥ || 22 ||

bhasmakaṇākīrṇā dhūlidhūsarā grāme bhavā grāmyā ye adhārmikā janāstallakṣaṇā 
vāyavaścaṇḍapavanā vānti saṃcaranti || 22 ||

evamuktena tenāhamidamuktastato'nagha |
madvākyena samāśvāsya snātenevāmṛtāmbhasā || 23 ||

evaṃ mayā uktena saṃbhāṣitena tena maṅkinā madāśayabodhādayaṃ 
māmuddhariṣyatīti samyagāśvāsaṃ prāpyā'hamidaṃ vakṣyamāṇmuktaḥ || 23 ||

pāntha uvāca |

bhagavanko'si pūrṇātmā mahātma kathamātmavān |
paśyasyanākulo lokaṃ grāmayātrāmivādhvagaḥ || 24 ||

pūrṇātmā tvamiti śeṣaḥ || 24 ||

kiṃ tvayā pītamamṛtaṃ kiṃ tvaṃ samrāḍvirāḍatha |
sarvārtharikto'pi ciraṃ saṃpūrṇaṃ iva rājase || 25 ||

pūrṇātmatāmeva hetuvitarkaiḥ prakaṭayati - kiṃ tvayet | samrāṭ sarvalokeśvaraḥ 
saṃpūrṇaścandra iva rājase || 25 ||

śūnyo'si paripūrṇo'si ghūrṇo'sīva sthiro'si ca |
na sarvamapi sarvaṃ ca na kiṃcitkiṃcideva ca || 26 ||

sāṃsārikadoṣaduḥkhaiḥ śūnyo'si | niratiśayānandena jīvanmuktaguṇaiśca paripūrṇo'si | 
dehādyaprtisaṃdhānānmadaghūrṇo'sīva | paramārthe sthito'sīva | na sarvamiti 
samaṣṭyapavādādhyāropadṛṣṭibhyām | na kiṃciditi 
vyaṣṭyapavādādhyāropadṛṣṭibhyām || 26 ||

upaśāntaṃn ca kāntaṃ ca dīptamapratighāti ca |
nivṛttaṃ corjitaṃ tādṛgrūpaṃ kimiti te mune || 27 ||

īdṛśo'haṃ kathaṃ tvayā jñāta iti cettvadrūpadarśanāditi sūcayannāha - 
upaśāntamiti | tathā ca śrutiḥ rūpamevāsyaitanmahimānaṃ vyācaṣṭe iti || 27 ||

bhūsaṃstho'pi samastānāṃ lokānāmuparīva khe |
saṃsthito'si nirāstho'si ghanāstho'sīva lakṣyase || 28 ||

mādṛśānāmuddhāre ghanāstho'sīva lakṣyase || 28 ||

prasṛtaṃ na padārtheṣu na padārthātmanā'sti vai |
tavendoriva śuddhasya mano'mṛtamayaṃ sthitam || 29 ||

indoriva śuddhasya tavāmṛtamayaṃ manaḥ indukaravat padārtheṣu na pras.etaṃ 
nāpyauṣadhivanaspatisomājyapayonnādipadārthātmanā upabhogārhamasti yena kṣīyeta | 
ataḥ sadaiva pūrṇaṃ sthitamiti tava candrādatiśaya ityarthaḥ || 29 ||

kalāvānakalaṅko'ntaḥśītalo bhāsvaraḥ samaḥ |
rasāyanabharāpūrṇaḥ pūrṇenduriva rājase || 30 ||

anyadapi tatsāmyaṃ viśeṣaṃ cāha - kalāvāniti || 30 ||

tvadicchāyāṃ tu sadasadbhāvaṃ paśyāmi te citi |
saṃsāramaṇḍalamidaṃ sthitaṃ phalamivāṅkure || 31 ||

evaṃ hiraṇyagarbhasāmyaṃ tato viśeṣaśca te'stītyāha - tvadicchāyāmiti | 
sārvajñyasarvaśaktyādisaṃpannasya te citi ātmani aṅkure kāṇḍādiphalāntaṃ 
vṛkṣarūpamivedaṃ saṃsāramaṇḍalaṃ sargayogyatayā sthitaṃ paśyāmi 
saṃbhāvayāmi | tatsargārthaṃn tvadicchāyāṃ tu sadasadbhāvaṃ paśyāmi saṃvedmi | 
yadīcchasi tarhi tvamapi jagatsraṣṭuṃn śaknoṣyeva paraṃtu necchasītyayaṃ tato viśeṣa iti 
bhāvaḥ || 31 ||

ahaṃ tāvadayaṃn vipra śāṇḍilyakulasaṃbhavaḥ |
maṅkirnāma mahābhāga tīrthayātrāprasaṅgataḥ || 32 ||

evaṃ praśaṃsayābhimukhīkṛtāya vasiṣṭhāya 
svavairāgyādisādhanasaṃpattyopadeśārhatāṃ darśayituṃ svagotranāmādi kīrtayati ##-

gatvā sudūramadhvānaṃ dṛṣṭvā tīrthāni saṃprati |
cirakālena sadanamātmīyaṃ gantumudyataḥ || 33 ||

na ca me gantumudyogo viraktamanaso gṛham |
dṛṣṭvā taḍitsakāśāni bhūtāni bhuvanodare || 34 ||

taḍitsakāśāni kṣaṇabhaṅkurāṇi || 34 ||

bhagavansatyamātmānaṃ kathayehānukampayā |
gambhīrāṇi prasannāni sādhucetaḥsarāṃsi hi || 35 ||

ātmānaṃ nāmagotrādinā kathayetyuttānārthaḥ | satyamiti 
viśeṣaṇasvārasyātparamātmānamupadiśetyāśayārthaḥ || 35 || 

darśanādeva mitratvaṃ kurvatāṃ mahatāṃ puraḥ |
kamalānīva bhūtāni vikasantyāśvasanti ca || 36 ||

mamedaṃ ca mano mohātsaṃsārabhramasaṃbhavam |
manye hātuṃ na samarthaṃ sa tvaṃ bodhānukampitaiḥ || 37 ||

tamevāśayaṃn sphuṭamāha - mameti | apyarthe cakāraḥ | 
mamedamīṣadvivekaśālyapi mano 
mohādajñānasaṃśayaprābalyātsaṃsārabhramasaṃbhavaṃ duḥkhaṃ hātuṃ 
niḥśeṣamucchettuṃ vinā gurūpadeśaṃ svavimarśakauśalamātreṇa na samarthamiti 
manye punaḥpunarmananena niścitavānasmi | ataḥ sa 
prāgvarṇitamaduddharaṇasāmarthyastvaṃ 
rahasyabodhānukūlairupadeśānukampitairmohasaṃśayocchedena duḥkhakṣayasamarthaṃ 
kurviti śeṣaḥ || 37 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

vasiṣṭho'smi mahābuddhe munirasmi nabhogṛhaḥ |
kenāpyarthena rājarṣerimaṃ mārgamupasthitaḥ || 38 ||

rājarṣeḥ ajasya | kenāpi yājanādirūpeṇārthena || 38 ||

māgā viṣādaṃ panthānamāgato'si manīṣiṇām |
prāyaḥ prāptosi saṃsārasāgarasya paraṃ taṭam || 39 ||

paraṃ taṭaṃ paravīram || 39 ||

vairāgyavibhavodārā matiruktirapīdṛśī |
ākṛtiḥ śāntarūpā ca na bhavatyamahātmanaḥ || 40 ||

manīṣiṇāṃ panthānamahaṃ prāpta ityatra kiṃ liṅgaṃ tadāha - vairāgyeti | 
amahātmano jñānādhikārabhāgyahīnasya || 40 ||

maṇirmadhurakāṣeṇa yathaiti vimalātmatām |
tathā kaṣāyapākena cittameti vivekitām || 41 ||

vivekodayo'pi cittakaṣāyapāke tava liṅgamityāha - maṇiriti | madhureṇa mṛdunā 
kāṣeṇa śāṇagharṣaṇena || 41 ||

kiṃ jñātumicchasi kathaṃ saṃsāraṃ hātumicchasi |
upadiṣṭamahaṃ manye saṃpādayati karmabhiḥ || 42 ||

śiṣyo guruṇopadiṣṭamarthaṃ punaḥpunaḥ svapariśīlanājjñātāṃśaṃ punaḥ 
praśnāvadhāraṇādikarmabhiryataḥ phalaparyavasitaṃ saṃpādayati atastvaṃ 
svājñātajijñāsitāṃśaṃ vadetyarthaḥ || 42 ||

vimalavāsana uttamamānasaḥ pariviviktamatirjanatejasā |
padamaśokamalaṃ khalu yujyate janititīrṣumateridamucyate || 43 ||

khalu yasmāddhetoryaḥ śiṣyo vimalā rāgādimalaśūnyā vāsanā yasya | ata 
evottamavairāgyādisādhanatrayasaṃpannamānaso bhavati pariviviktā 
nityānityasārāsārādivivekaśālinī matiryasya tathāvidhaśca | sa eva 
gurujanasyopadeśatejasā aśokamātmatattvapadaṃ prāptuṃ yujyate yogyo bhavati netaraḥ | 
ataḥ kāraṇājjanibhyo janmādisarvaduḥkhebhyastitīrṣuruttaraṇecchurmatiryasya 
tathāvidhasya saṃbhāṣaṇaparīkṣaṇena jñātādhikārasyaiva tavamayedamucyate 
nānyādṛśasya | ataḥ svapūrvottaravṛttāntaṃ vadetyarthaḥ || 43 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 
maṅkyupākhyāne maṅkinirvāṇaṃ nāma trayoviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 23 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
maṅkinirvāṇaṃ nāma trayoviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 23 ||

caturviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 24

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

mametyuktavato maṅkirvinipatya sa pādayoḥ |
uvācānandapūrṇākṣamidaṃ mārge vahanvacaḥ || 1 ||

dehendriyamanobuddhidoṣādyaiḥ saha vistarāt |
sāṃsārikaṃ svaduḥkhaughaṃ maṅkinehopavarṇyate || 

sa maṅkiḥ iti evamuktavato mama pādayorvinipatya ānandavāṣpaparipūrṇākṣaṃ yathā 
syāttathā mārge māṃ vahan sannānandapūrṇamakṣamindriyakalāpaṃ vahanniti vā idaṃ 
vakṣyamāṇamuvāca || 1 ||

maṅkiruvāca |

bhagavanbhūriśo bhrāntā diśo daśa dṛśo yathā |
mayā na tu punaḥ sādhurlabdhaḥ saṃśayanāśakṛt || 2 ||

he bhagavan svasaṃśayavicchedāyopadeśakuśala sādhvanveṣaṇapareṇa mayā dṛśo 
dṛṣṭayo yatha dikṣu bhūriśo bhramanti tathā diśo bhrāntāḥ || 2 ||

samastadehasārāṇāṃ sārasyādya phalaṃ mayā |
khinnosmi bhagavanpaśyandaśāḥ saṃsāradoṣadāḥ || 3 ||

adya mayā tvallābhātsamasteṣu devāsuratiryagādideheṣu sārāṇāṃ brāhmaṇadehānāṃ 
madhye jñānādhikārasaṃpattyā sārasya svadehasya phalaṃ labdhamiti śeṣaḥ || 3 ||

punarjātaṃ punarnaṣṭaṃ sukhaduḥkhabhramaḥ sadā |
avaśyaṃbhāviparyantaduḥkhatvātsakalānyapi || 4 ||

khedameva hetubhiḥ saha prapañcayati - punarityādinā | jātaṃ janma | naṣṭaṃ 
maraṇam | nanu sadā duḥkhabhrama iti kutaḥ sukhānāmapi 
saṃsāre'nubhūyamānatvāttatrāha - avaśyamiti | sakalānyapi 
sukhānyavaśyaṃbhāviparyantaduḥkhatvādatiduḥkhānyatyantaduḥsahāni duḥkhānyeveti 
pareṇānvayaḥ || 4 ||

sukhānyevātiduḥkhāni varaṃ duḥkhānyato mune |
dṛḍhaduḥkhavadantatvādduḥkhayanti sukhāni mām || 5 ||

ata ebhyaḥ sukhebhyo duḥkhānyeva varam | avicchinnā duḥkhaparamparā hi 
jalacaraistacchītatevābhyāsātsahyāpi syāt sukhavicchinnābhyāsāttu sā duḥsaheti bhāvaḥ 
| prabalataraduḥkhānubandhitvādvā kodravānnajīvane duḥkhāpekṣayā 
viṣasaṃpṛktamodakāsvādasukheṣviva kṣudraduḥkhaparaṃparāpekṣayā bhogasukheṣu 
deṣyatādhikyamucitamityāha - dṛḍheti || 5 ||

tathā rāma yathā duḥkhameva me sukhatāṃ gatam |
vayodaśanalomāntraiḥ saha jarjaratāṃ gatam || 6 ||

he rāma he saumyeti vasiṣṭhasaṃbodhanam | sukhāni māṃ tathā duḥkhayanti yathā me 
duḥkhameva sukhatāṃ gataṃ bhavatītyanvayaḥ | idānīṃ tattvajñānānupayuktānāṃ 
vayaḥprabhṛtīnāṃ vṛthā jīrṇatāmanarthaparamparābījatāṃ ca darśayati - vaya 
ityādinā | jarjaratāṃ śithilatām || 6 ||

uccaiḥpade pātaparā buddhirnādhyavasāyinī |
supravālaṃ kusaṃkalpādgahanaṃ na prakāśate || 7 ||

uccaiḥpade uttarottarabhogotkarṣasthāne pāto'bhilāṣastatparā buddhirna 
paramapuruṣārthasādhanādhyavasāyinī | manastūttarottaraṃ vardhamānai rāgapallavaiḥ 
supravālaṃ pallavitamatītabhogyakoṭigocaraśokamohādikusaṃkalpācca gahanaṃ 
durvivekamata eva svasvadoṣādisākṣivivekena na prakāśate || 7 ||

manaḥ pippalapalyūlairiva kugrāmakoṭaram |
vāsanāṅgavahairgṛdhrairnityaṃ pāpīyasī sthitiḥ || 8 ||

tatra dṛṣṭāntamāha - pippaleti | pippalānāmaśvatthādīnāṃ palyūlaiḥ 
plavamānaiḥ śuṣkaparṇādisaṃcayairgahanaṃ kugrāmāntarālamiva sthitirjīvikāpi 
nānābhogavasanāpūtigandhānaṅge vahantīti vāsanāṅgavahairata eva 
gṛdhrairgṛdhrapāyairindriyaiḥ kugrāmasthitiriva nityaṃ pāpīyasī || 8 ||

kaṇṭakadrumavallīva karālakuṭilā matiḥ |
āyurāyāsaśālinyā yāminyeva tamondhayā || 9 ||

matiśca karañjādikaṇṭakavallīva karālā kuṭilā ca | āyuśca āyāsaśālinyā tamondhayā 
saṃtataviṣayacintayā anāgatālokamaprāptadīpādiprakāśamakṣi cakṣustamondhayā 
yāminyevāprāptabrahmadarśanālokaṃ vṛthā kṣīṇamiti pareṇānvayaḥ || 9 ||

akṣīvānāgatālokaṃ kṣīṇaṃ saṃtatacintayā |
na kiṃcidrasamādatte naṣṭaivāpi na naśyati || 10 ||

tṛṣṇā śuṣkalateva na kiṃcidvivekarasamādatte | punaḥpunarmoghībhāvānnaṣṭāpi na 
naśyati || 10 ||

na puṣpitā na phalitā tṛṣṇā śuṣkalateva naḥ |
karma karmaṇi nirmagnaṃ vāsanākhyamakarmaṇe || 11 ||

nanu karmabhireva tavoddhāraḥ kiṃ na syāttatrāha - karmeti | 
yatkiṃcinnityanaimittikaṃ karma kṛtaṃ tat prāktanaduṣkarmarāśau 
katipayabhāgakṣapaṇena nimagnam upakṣīṇamiti yāvat | bhogavāsanākhyaṃ tu 
bījamuttarottarānarthahetave akarmaṇe kāmyaniṣiddhakarmaṇi pravartayatīti śeṣaḥ || 11 ||

jīvitaṃ ca jane jīrṇaṃ naivottīrṇo bhavārṇavaḥ |
dinānudinamucchūnā bhogāśā bhayadāyinī || 12 ||

jane putrakalatrabāndhavabhṛtyādāvāsaktyā jīrṇam || 12 ||

pūrṇāpūrṇātmani kṣīṇāḥ śvabhrakaṇṭakavṛkṣavat |
cintājvaravikāriṇyo lakṣmyāḥ khalu mahāpadaḥ || 13 ||

lakṣmyā arjanārthā mahāpadastu kadācidapūrṇātmani ca gṛhe cintājvarairvikāriṇyaḥ 
kṣīṇāḥ kṣapitāḥ || 13 ||

saṃpannamakṣataṃ sāpi vipralambhena jṛmbhate |
antaḥ sphuritaratnehaṃn bhāsvaraṃ vāndhakoṭaram || 14 ||

lakṣmīrbahutaradhanādibhiḥ saṃpannaṃ śastrādibhirakṣatamapi puruṣaṃ bhūyobhūyaḥ 
pralobhya dūramākṛṣya śatrudasyuvaśyatāpādanena 
sarvasaṃpannāśaśastraghātādiduḥkhaparyavasāyinī vipralambhena jṛmbhate | yathā 
sarvaśiromaṇinā bhāsvaramandhakoṭaraṃ sāndhakāraśvabhramantaradṛṣṭasarpaṃ 
sphuritaratnehaṃ puruṣaṃ svāntaḥ praveśya sarpadaṃśādivipralambhena jṛmbhate 
tadvat | ivārthe vāśabdaḥ | rambhehaṃ iti pāṭhe antaḥprarūḍhasaphalakadalīkaṃ 
tādṛśaśvabhraṃn dṛṣṭāntaḥ || 14 ||

kallolakalilaṃ śūnyaṃ cetaḥ śuṣkābdhidurbhagam |
māmindriyārthaikaparaṃ na spṛśanti vivekinaḥ || 15 ||

cetaścittamapyāśāsahasrakallolaiḥ kalilamasvacchaṃ sarvataḥ 
pradhāvane'pyarthaśūnyamata eva śuṣkābdhiriva duṣpūratvāddurbhagamata eva 
cittaparavaśamindriyārthaikaparaṃ māṃ vivekino na spṛśanti upekṣante || 15 ||

sakaṇṭakamamedhyasthaṃn śleṣmātakamiva drumam |
asadeva mahārambhaṃ caladarjunavātavat || 16 ||

tatra dṛṣṭāntamāha - sakaṇṭakamiti | mano'pi vimarśe asadeva mahāntaḥ 
karmārambhā yasmāttathāvidham | arjunavāto vātarogaviśeṣaḥ sadaiva bhramaṇakārī 
yathā dehe calati tadvat || 16 ||

mano maraṇamaprāptaṃ śūnyaṃn duḥkhāya valgati |
śāstrasajjanasaṃparkacandratārakadhāriṇī || 17 ||

bahuśo mṛterapi mayi maraṇamaprāptamabhilaṣitārthaśūnyaṃ duḥkhāyaiva valgati 
dhāvati | nanu śāstrasajjanasaṃparkādyupāyairmano nigṛhyatāmiti 
cedyāvajjñānaphalavivekārkodayenājñānayāminī na kṣīṇā 
tāvacchāstrasajjanasaṃparkādayaścandratārakavannātyantikamanobhramavināśāya 
kṣamanta ityāśayenāha - śāstreti dvābhyām || 17 ||

ahaṃbhāvollasadyakṣā kṣīṇā nājñānayāminī |
ajñānadhvāntamattebhasiṃhaḥ karmatṛṇānalaḥ || 18 ||

ahaṃbhāva eva ullasan bālakalpitayakṣo yasyām || 18 ||

udito na vikārārko vāsanārajanīkṣayaḥ |
avastu vastuvadbuddhaṃ mattaścittamataṃgajaḥ || 19 ||

indriyāṇi nikṛntanti na jāne kiṃ bhaviṣyati |
śāstradṛṣṭirapi prājñairnāśritā taraṇāya yā || 20 ||

sāpyadṛṣṭirivāndhyāya vāsanāveśakāriṇī |
tadevamatisaṃmohe yatkāryamiha dāruṇe |
udarkaśreyase tāta tanme kathaya pṛcchate || 21 ||

sevādinā vaśīkṛtaiḥ prājñairupāyairyā nāśritā sāpi me adṛṣṭirdṛṣṭivighāta 
ivāndhyāya saṃpannetyanvayaḥ | evaṃ varṇitarītyā sarvato'pyanarthaprasaktyā atisaṃmohe 
magnasya mama taduttaraṇāya udarke śreyase mokṣāya ca yatkāryaṃ tatkathayeti 
saṃbandhaḥ || 21 ||

śāmyanti mohamihikāḥ śaradīva sādhau prāpte bhavanti vimalāśca 
tathākhilāśāḥ |
satyeti vāgbhavatu sādhujanopagītā madbodhanena bhavatā bhavaśāntidena || 22 ||

he bhagavan śaradi śaratkāle iva nirmalasvacchajñānavivekādijyotirgaṇamaṇḍite sādhau 
gurau prāpte sati ākāśasyeva śiṣyasya mohalakṣaṇā mihikāḥ śāmyanti | akhilā āśā 
diśa iva manorathāśca vimalā nirastarāgādirajomalā bhavanti iti loke prasiddhā 
sādhujanairupagītā vāk bhavatā kṛtena madīyabhavaśāntidena madbodhanena satyā 
abādhitārthā bhavatviti prārthanā || 22 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
maṅkyu0 maṅkivairāgyaṃn nāma caturviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 24 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
maṅkivairāgyaṃ nāma caturviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 24 ||


pañcaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 25

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

saṃvedanaṃ bhāvanaṃ ca vāsanā kalaneti ca |
anarthāyeha śabdārthe vigatārtho vijṛmbhate || 1 ||

saṃvedanādyavidyotthaṃ bandhabījacatuṣṭayam |
paramātmani vidyā ca tannihantryatra varṇyate || 

evaṃ maṅkinā svasaṃsārānarthamupavarṇya tannirāsopāye pṛṣṭe 
tadbījānyaparijñāya tannirasanopāyā na saṃpādayituṃ śakyā iti 
tadbījacatuṣṭayamupapādayitumupadiśati - saṃvedanamiti | 
prathamamindriyairviṣayopabhogalakṣaṇaṃ saṃvedanamapagate viṣaye 
tadguṇānusaṃdhānena punaḥpunarbhāvanaṃ tena tadākāralāñchanarūpā citte 
dṛḍhavāsanā tayā ca maraṇādikāle'pi bhāvidehādyārambhānukūlā kalanā 
tatsmṛtiriti caturvidha iha saṃsāre anarthāya sarvānarthabījabhūto 
mithyābhūtārthagocaratvātsvayaṃ mithyābhūtatvācca vigatārthaḥ śabdārthaḥ 
padārtho'vidyayā vijṛmbhata ityarthaḥ || 1 ||

vedanaṃ bhāvanaṃ viddhi sarvadoṣasamāśrayam |
tasminnevāpadaḥ santi latā madhurase yathā || 2 ||

tatrādyayoratyantamanarthatā antyayostu tatpṛṣṭhabhāvenetyāśayenāha - 
vedanamiti | tatrāpi bhāvanaṃ mahānanartha ityāśayenāha - tasminniti | yathā 
puṣpapallavādisamṛddhā latā madhumāsapravartite tadrase santi 
tatpariṇāmatvāllatāsarvasvasya tadvadityarthaḥ || 2 ||

saṃsāramārge gahane vāsanāveśavāhinaḥ |
upayāti vicitraughairvṛttavṛttāntasaṃtatiḥ || 3 ||

vivekino vāsanayā saha saṃsārasaṃbhramaḥ |
kṣīyate mādhavasyānte śanairiva dharārasaḥ || 4 ||

ata eva vivekino viṣayadoṣabhāvanayā brahmabhāvanayā ca tatkṣaye vāsanayā saha sarvopi 
saṃsāraḥ kṣīyata ityāha - vivekina iti || 4 ||

asyāḥ saṃsarasallakyā vāsanotsedhakāriṇī |
kadalyā vanajālinyā rasalekheva mādhavī || 5 ||

uttarasaṃsārasya tu vāsanaiva pravartiketyāha - asyā iti | sallakī 
sakaṇṭakagulmaviśeṣaḥ || 5 ||

saṃsārāndhyatayodeti vāsanātmā rasaścitau |
yathā vanatayā tasthau madhumāsarasaḥ kṣitau || 6 ||

citau ajñānāśrayajīvacaitanye || 6 ||

cinmātrādamalācchūnyādṛte kiṃcinna vidyate |
nānyatkiṃcidaparyante khe śūnyatvetaradyathā || 7 ||

paramārthāpalāpahetuṃn tadāvaraṇamajñānaṃ darśayituṃ paramārthaṃ prathamamāha 
- cinmātrāditi | śūnyādadvayāccinmātrādṛte citsattāsphūrtibhyāmeva 
jagatsattāsphūrtyoḥ sarvānubhavasiddhatvādityarthaḥ | svataḥ sattāsphūrtyā tu 
nānyatkiṃcitprasiddham | yathā khe śūnyatvetaradaprasiddhaṃ tadvadityarthaḥ || 7 ||


vedanātmā na so'styanya iti yā pratibhā sthirā |
eṣā'vidyā bhramastveṣa sa ca saṃsāra ātataḥ || 8 ||

evaṃ sarvataḥ sarvadā sphurannapi sa cinmātrarūpo vedanātmā dehendriyādibhyo'nyo nāsti 
na bhāti cetyasattvābhānāpādikā yā sthirā anādiḥ pratibhā 
bhrāntireṣaivāvaraṇaśaktiprādhānyenāvidyā vikṣepaśaktiprādhānyena 
bhramastadubhayaphalarūpeṇa saṃsāra ityarthaḥ || 8 ||

anālokanasaṃsiddha ālokenaiva naśyati |
asadātmā sadābhāso bālavetālavatkṣaṇāt || 9 ||

avidyāmūlaprasādhanaphalaṃ darśayati - anālokaneti || 9 ||

sarvadṛśyadṛśo bādhe bodhasāratayaikatām |
yāntyaśeṣamahīpīṭhasaritpūrā ivārṇave || 10 ||

bhedakadṛśyopādhibādhe sarvadṛṣṭīnāmaikyaṃ darśayati - sarveti || 10 ||

mṛnmayaṃ tu yathā bhāṇḍaṃn mṛcchūnyaṃn nopalabhyate |
cinmayāditayā cetyaṃn cicchūnyaṃ nopalabhyate || 11 ||

cinmātrādamalācchūnyādṛte kiṃcinna vidyate iti yaduktaṃ taddṛṣṭāntairupapādayati 
- mṛnmayamityādinā | cinmayatayā ādipadātsanmayatayā ca || 11 ||

bodhāvabuddhaṃ yadvastu bodha eva taducyate |
nābodhaṃ budhyate bodho vairūpyāttena nānyatā || 12 ||

cinmayatayā sphurato vimarśe cidaikarasyameva paryavasyatītyāśayenāha - bodheti | 
vairūpyādviruddharūpatvāt | bodhābhedaṃ vinā sphuraṇāsiddherabodhasya ca 
bodhābhedāyogādityarthaḥ || 12 ||

draṣṭṭadar'sanadṛśyeṣu pratyekaṃ bodhamātratā |
sārastena tadanyatvaṃ nāsti kiṃcitkhapuṣpavat || 13 ||

yadi draṣṭrāditripuṭyā bodhenādhyāsikamabhedaṃ brūyāstarhi tasyā 
anṛtatvādadhiṣṭhānabodhasāraikarasyameva siddhamityāśayenāha - draṣṭriti || 13 ||

sajātīyaḥ sajātīyenaikatāmanugacchati |
anyonyānubhavastena bhavatvekatvaniścayaḥ || 14 ||

parasparamilanenābhedāpattistu jalasya jaleneva sajātīyānāmeva bhavatīti 
jagatastadanubhavamātratve anubhavānāmekatve cidekatvasiddhānta eva paryavasanna 
ityāha - sajātīya iti || 14 ||

yadi kāṣṭhopalādīnāṃ na bhavedbodharūpatā |
tatsadānupalambhaḥ syādeteṣāmasatāmiva || 15 ||

kāṣṭhādīnāṃ dṛśyānāṃ sphuraṇābhedānabhyupagame 
śaśaśṛṅgavadatyantābhānameva syādityāha - yadīti || 15 ||

yadā tveṣā nu dṛśyaśrīrbodhamātraikarūpiṇī |
tadānyevāpyananyaiva satī bodhena bodhyate || 16 ||

siddhānte tu nāyaṃ doṣa ityāha - yadeti || 16 ||

sarvaṃ jagadgataṃ dṛśyaṃn bodhamātramidaṃ tatam |
spandamātraṃ yathā vāyurjalamātraṃ yathārṇavaḥ || 17 ||

tathā jagadbodhamātraṃ bodhānatiriktasphūrtikatvādyadyadanatiriktasphūrtikaṃ 
tattanmātraṃ yathā vāyoḥ spanda ityanumānaṃ darśayati - sarvamiti || 17 ||

miśrībhūtā api hyete jatukāṣṭhādayo yathā |
mitho'nanubhave miśrā aikyaṃ hyanubhave mithaḥ || 18 ||

nanu dṛṣṭānte kriyākriyāvatoravayavāvayavinośca samavāyena miśrībhāvamātraṃ na 
tvatyantaikyamityāśaṅkya jatukāṣṭhayorbahirmiśraṇe'pi vivekānubhave 
miśraṇādarśanādiha tvanubhave'pi taddarśanena 
vaiṣamyātsamavāyāsiddherityāśayenāha - miśrībhūtā iti || 18 ||

anyonyānubhavo hyaikyamaikyaṃ tvanyonyavedanam |
yathāmbhasoḥ kṣīrayorvā na kāṣṭhajatunoriva || 19 ||

ambhasoḥ kṣīrayorvā anyonyātmatānubhavo hyaikyam | dṛgdṛśyapadārthayorapi tu 
tādṛśamanyonyavedanātmakamaikyamastyeva na tu 
jatukāṣṭhavatsaṃyogamātramityarthaḥ || 19 ||

ahamityeva bandhāya nāhamityeva muktaye |
etāvanmātrake bandhe svāyatte kimaśaktatā || 20 ||

evaṃ sarvadṛśyānāṃ cinmātratvena tatpadārthacito'paricchinnatayā nityamuktatve 
siddhe tvaṃpadārthasyāhamiti paricchinnabuddhireva bandhāya tattyāgamātraṃ muktaye iti 
phalitamityāha - ahamityeveti || 20 ||

candradvayapratyayavanmṛgatṛṣṇāmbubuddhivat |
kimanutthita evāyamasadevāhamutthitaḥ || 21 ||

tadevopapādayati - candreti | asadahaṃ kimutthitaḥ | anutthita eveti yojyam || 21 ||

mamedamiti bandhāya nāhamityeva muktaye |
etāvanmātrake vastunyātmāyatte kimajñatā || 22 ||

ahantātyāge mamatābandhaḥ svata evāpaitītyāśayenāha - mameti | ātmāyatte 
svādhīne || 22 ||

yaḥ kuṇḍabadaranyāyo yā ghaṭākāśayoḥ sthitiḥ |
sa saṃbandho'pi naivānyamaikyaṃ hyanyonyavedanam || 23 ||

asatā ahaṃkāreṇa satyasyātmanaḥ paricchedo vā na saṃbhāvya evetyāha - ya iti | 
yena saṃbandhena tirodhānamacchedo vā siddhyetsa 
saṃbandho'pyanyamatyantabhinnamahaṃkāraṃ kalpayato nāsti | tasmādvāstavaikyameva 
candradvitvavadbhedenāvidyayā vikalpitabhedarūpasyātmanaḥ 
svaprakāśabalātsphuraṇamanyonyavedanamiva bhavatītyarthaḥ || 23 ||

anyonyāvedanaṃ tvaikyaṃ bhāgaśo gatamapyalam |
ajaḍaṃ vā jaḍaṃ vāpi naikaṃ rūpaṃ vimuñcati || 24 ||

ye tu jaiminīyā vāstavameva jaḍabodhayoraikyaṃ tadevātmarūpamiti manyante teṣāṃ 
tadaikyaṃ jāḍyāṃ śagataṃ jaḍameva bodhāṃśagatamapajaḍamevetyekamapi na 
muñcatīti jaḍāṃśe na sphuredeva cidaṃśe sphuradapi 
nirviṣayamevetyanyonyāvedanameva tadaikyaṃn syādityarthaḥ || 24 ||

nājaḍaṃ jaḍatāmeti svabhāvā hyanapāyinaḥ |
yaccājaḍaṃ jaḍaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ dvaiti tatrāsti naikatā || 25 ||

kuto na muñcati tatrāha - neti | hi yasmātkāraṇādanapāyina eva dharmāḥ svabhāvā 
ityucyante | yacca tvayā ajaḍamevātmarūpaṃ jaḍamityaṃśāntaratayā dṛṣṭaṃ tat dvaiti 
bhinnameva | tatra ajaḍaikatā nāstyeveti na jaḍabodhaikyātmasiddhirityarthaḥ || 25 ||

vāsanāveśavalitāḥ kuvikāraśatātmabhiḥ |
vrajantyadhodho dhāvantaṃ śilāḥ śailacyutā iva || 26 ||

evaṃ cetkathamātmatvaṃ vādino nānāvidhaṃ parasparaviruddhaṃ vadanti tatrāha - 
vāsanāveśeti | kuvikāraśatātmabhiḥ svasvavāsanābhirāve'sairabhimānaiśca valitā 
veṣṭitāḥ parāgdṛṣṭyaiva tattvaṃ parīkṣamāṇā adhodho vrajantītyarthaḥ || 26 ||

vyūḍhānāṃ vāsanāvātairnṛtṛṇānāmitastataḥ |
tānyāpatanti duḥkhāni tatra vaktuṃ na pāryate || 27 ||

ata eva śrautadṛṣṭiparibhraṣṭānāṃ svasvavāsanāvātairvyūḍhānāmitastato nītānāṃ 
nṛtṛṇānāṃ tāni nānāyonijanmamaraṇanarakādilokaśāstraprasiddhāni 
duḥkhānyāpatanti || 27 ||

bhrāntvā bhṛśaṃ karatalāhatakandukābhaṃ lokāḥ patanti nirayeṣu rasena 
raktāḥ |
kleśena tatra parijarjaratāṃ prayātāḥ kālāntareṇa punaranyanibhā bhavanti || 28 ||

tadeva varṇayannupasaṃharati - bhrāntveti | vāsanābhimānānusārirāgādirasena raktā 
lokā janā nārīkaratalāhatakandukamiva bhṛśaṃ bhrāntvā nirayeṣu patanti | tatra ciraṃ 
yātanātkleśena parito jarjaratāṃ prayātāḥ kālantare'pi 
sthāvarakṛmikīṭādijanmabhiranyanibhā anyasadṛśā eva bhavanti punarmānuṣyaṃn 
durlabhamityarthaḥ || 28 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mokṣo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 ma0 
maṅkibodhanaṃ nāma pañcaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 25 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
maṅkibodhanaṃ nāma pañcaviṃśatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 25 ||

ṣaḍviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 26

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

saṃsāramārgagahane patitasyāpatanti hi |
vṛttavṛttāntalakṣāṇi kīṭā iva ghanāgame || 1 ||

iha prapañcyate'nartho bhāvanādrasarañjanāt |
icchāntyānarthasaṃśāntirvivekāttattvadarśanāt || 

evaṃ sthāvarādiyonilakṣaṇe saṃsāramārge patitasya jīvasyānādisaṃsāre bahuśo 
vṛttāni cchedanabhedanadahanakṣuttṛḍjarābhayamaraṇādirūpāṇi vṛttāntalakṣāṇi 
punarapyāpatanti hi || 1 ||

sarva eva tvime bhāvāḥ parasparamasaṅginaḥ |
aṭavyāmupalānīva bhāvanaiteṣu śṛṅkhalā || 2 ||

tatra cabhāvanaiva mūlamityāśayenāha - sarva iti | 
śṛṅkhalāvatparasparagranthanahetuḥ || 2 ||

cittamāndhyāya vṛttāntadrumairgahanavatsthitam |
rasarañjanayā loke vasanta iva kānanam || 3 ||

tasyāśca mūlaṃ vivekāndhaṃ rāgadveṣādirasarañjitaṃ 
pūrvavṛttāntavāsanānibiḍitaṃ cittamityāśayenāha - cittamiti | raso 
rāgādirbhaumaśca || 3 ||

aho bata vicitrāṇi vāsanāvaśato'vaśaiḥ |
bhūtakairanubhūyante sukhaduḥkhāni janmasu || 4 ||

aho batātiviṣamā vāsanā yadvaśājjanaiḥ |
avidyamānairevāyaṃ bhramo'ntaranubhūyate || 5 ||

avidyamānairmithyābhūtaireva tripuṭīrūpairarthaiḥ || 5 ||

āhlādino mṛtavataḥ śuddhasyālokakāriṇaḥ |
śītalasyākhilārtheṣu jñasyendośca kimantaram || 6 ||

ata eva tīrṇabhramāstattvavidaḥ sukhina iti tānpraśaṃsati - āhlādina iti | 
viśeṣaṇānyatrāgrimaślokayoścobhayatra tulyāni yojyāni || 6 ||

pūrvāparamanālocya yatkiṃcidabhivāñchataḥ |
nirmaryādasya mūḍhasya bālasya ca kimantaram || 7 ||

avivekinastu nindati - pūrvāparamiti || 7 ||

labdhamāprāṇaparyantaṃ śubhāśubhamanujjhatoḥ |
āmiṣaṃ ko viśeṣo'sti vada mākaramūḍhayoḥ || 8 ||

āmiṣaṃ viṣayaṃ baḍiśāmiṣaṃ ca prāṇānāṃ paryanto maraṇaṃ tadavadhi 
anujjhatoratyajatoḥ | makara eva mākaraḥ matsyajātyupalakṣaṇametat || 8 ||

sarva eva tvime bhāvā dehadāradhanādayaḥ |
kṣipramāśuṣkasikatāśarāvaviśarāravaḥ || 9 ||

āśuṣkasikatānirmitaśarāva iva viśarāravo naśvarāḥ || 9 ||

ābrahmastambaparyantamapi yoniśateṣu te |
ākalpaṃ bhramataścittaśāntirnāsti śamādṛte || 10 ||

idānīṃ śrotṛcittameva saṃbodhyāha - ābrahmeti || 10 ||

paryālocanamātreṇa bandhagandho na bādhate |
gacchato mārgavaiṣamyamivālokanakāriṇaḥ || 11 ||

paryālocanaṃ vivekastanmātreṇa | ālokanaṃ svapādanyāsapradeśāvalokanaṃ tatkāriṇaḥ 
|| 11 ||

tava nāvahitaṃ cittaṃ kāmaḥ kavalayiṣyati |
sāvadhānasya buddhasya piśācaḥ kiṃ kariṣyati || 12 ||

avahitaṃ savivekāvadhānam | buddhasya jāgarūkasya || 12 ||

yathekṣaṇaprasaraṇaṃ rūpālokanamātrakam |
saṃvitprasṛtimātrātma tathā sāhaṃjagatsthitam || 13 ||

sāhaṃkāraṃ jagat nirvivekāvadhānasaṃvitprasaramātramityāha - yatheti | yathā 
rūpālokanamātrakamevekṣaṇasya cakṣuṣaḥ prasaraṇaṃ na tadbhinnaṃ kiṃcitprasiddhaṃ 
tadvat || 13 ||

yathākṣisaṃvṛtiḥ sarvarūpālokaśamo'rihan |
saṃvitsaṃvaraṇaṃ nāma sarvadṛśyaśamastathā || 14 ||

he kāmādyariṣaḍvargahan bahirmukhasaṃvidaḥ pratyakpravaṇavṛttyā saṃvaraṇaṃ 
svātmanyuparamaḥ || 14 ||

asadeva jagatsāhaṃn śuddhā saṃvittanoti khe |
īṣatprasaraṇenāśu spandanaṃn pavano yathā || 15 ||

sāhamahaṃkārasahitaṃ jagat śuddhā saṃvideva avivekaprayukteneṣatprasaraṇena khe 
āvṛtasvasvarūpākāśe tanoti || 15 ||

sadivāsatyamevedamakurvatyanyamedhate |
mṛdā hemneva kumbhatvamapṛthaglabhyamātmagam || 16 ||

brahmasaṃvitparamārthato'nyamakurvtyevāsatyameva sadivedaṃ jagadrūpamedhate 
jṛmbhate | kathamasatyamiti jñāyate tatrāha - mṛdeti | yathā mṛdā hemnā vā 
ātmagaṃ svātmani kalpitaṃ kumbhatvamapṛthaglabhyaṃ pṛthakkṛtya 
labdhumaśakyaṃ tathedaṃ jagadapi citaḥ pṛthakkṛtya labdhumaśakyam | yadi satyaṃ 
syāt pṛthak labhyeteti bhāvaḥ || 16 ||

śūnyamātraṃ yathā vyoma spandamātraṃ yathānilaḥ |
jalamātraṃ yathormyādi saṃvinmātraṃ tathā jagat || 17 ||

yadyadapṛthaglabhyaṃn tattatpṛthaksattāśūnyamiti hemādau vyāptiṃ darśayati - 
śūnyamātramiti || 17 ||

avyavacchinnanirbhāgasaṃvinmātraṃ jagattrayam |
viddhi śāntaṃ tathā vyoma yathā vāriṇi parvatam || 18 ||

avyavacchinneti sajātīyabhedanirāsaḥ | nirbhāgeti svagatabhedanirāsaḥ | vāriṇi 
pratibimbitaṃ parvataṃ parvatasadṛśaṃ bṛhattaraṅgaṃ vā || 18 ||

nirvāṇasyopaśāntasya jñasya sodeti śītatā |
antaryatrendavo'pyete dīptajvalanabindavaḥ || 19 ||

itthaṃ jagattattvaṃ jānato na sāṃsārikatāpaprasaktirityāśayenāha - nirvāṇasyeti | sā 
sarvotkṛṣṭā śītatā sarvatāpopaśāntyupalakṣitā''hlādatā | yatra yaddṛṣṭyeti yāvat || 
19 ||

kiṃ kena kathamekāntaśāntātataśivātmani |
nirāloko'parālokaḥ śūnye jagati janyate || 20 ||

tatra prakāśāntaraprasaktirapi nāstītyāha - kimiti | jagati śive śūnye sati aparālokaḥ 
kiṃsvarūpaḥ kena sādhanena kayā ca kriyayā janyata ityarthaḥ || 20 ||

yā sattā brahmaśabdākhyā rūpaṃ sarvasya tannijam |
na yatra kācidbādhāsti sarvaṃ tanmayamavyayam || 21 ||

tadeva sarvavastūnāmabādhyaṃ svarūpamityāha - yeti || 21 ||

yadidaṃ tu padārthatvaṃ yatra bādhānubhūyate |
yadyacca bādhanaṃ prekṣya tanna vidmaḥ khapuṣpavat || 22 ||

bādhyaṃ svarūpaṃ tarhi kiṃ tatrāha - yaditi | padārthatvaṃ nāmarūpabhāvaḥ | tacca 
tasya bādhanaṃ cādyacca tasyotpattyādivikāraṣaṭkaṃ tatsarvaṃ prekṣya 
samyagvimṛśyāpi na vidmaḥ | yatastatkhapuṣpavattucchamevetyarthaḥ || 22 ||

jña evāpagatasvāntaṃ śāntamāsva mahāśmavat |
asau na mananaṃ mānamanantamajamavyayam || 23 ||

tacca rūpaṃ manovikalpitaṃ manopagame'paitīti śāntamāsvetyāha - jña eveti | 
svāntāpagamena jño'pyapagamiṣyatyeveti kathaṃ jña evāsvetyucyate tatrāha - asāviti 
| manopagame hi nāmarūpātmakaṃ mananaṃ vikalpanaṃ tanmānaṃ cakṣurādi 
cā'pagacchet asau jñastu tathā na kiṃtvanantamajamavyayaṃ brahmaiveti 
nāpagacchatītyarthaḥ || 23 ||

ākāśakalpe sve bhāve tiṣṭhato'ṅgānivedanam |
bhavatyabhyāsadārḍhyena vinā svapnavikāravat || 24 ||

he aṅga ākāśakalpe sve ātmabhāve manobādhena tiṣṭhato jñasya 
nāmarūpayoranivedanamapratītireva bhavati 
yatastatsvarūpāvasthityabhyāsadārḍhyābhāvādeva svapnavikāravanmanasyudetītyarthaḥ || 
24 ||

nirupādānasaṃbhāramabhittāveva cetati |
brāhmaṃ kartṛ jagaccitraṃ na kaścidvā na kiṃcana || 25 ||

manovikalpamātraṃ jagaditi kathaṃ jñāyate tatrāha - nirupādāneti | yato brāhmaṃ 
hairaṇyagarbha mana eva jagataḥ kartṛ nirmātṛ tacca nirupādānasaṃbhāraṃ 
nirastarañjakadravyatūlikākūrcādisāmagrīkameva jagaccitramabhittau nirāśraya eva 
saṃkalpamātreṇa cetati paśyati | na kaścidvā manotiriktaḥ kartā na kiṃca na kāryaṃ ca 
mānase svapnādau dṛṣṭamityarthaḥ || 25 ||

tanoti yattadātmaiva tasya tatra tathā sthitam |
dṛśyābhāvādasaddṛśyaṃ tena kaḥ kva karoti kim || 26 ||

tacca mano yattanoti vistārayati tatra sarvatra manorājyādāviva ātmā svayameva tathā 
tattadvastvābhāsātmanā sthitam | itthaṃ svātiriktadṛśyābhāvātkena kaḥ kiṃ kva karoti 
na kaścitkenacitkvacitkiṃcidityarthaḥ || 26 ||

ahaṃ sukhīti sukhitā ahaṃ duḥkhīti duḥkhitā |
sarva eva svarūpasthā vyomātmāno'pi pārthivāḥ || 27 ||

itthaṃ ca sukhaduḥkhe tatsādhanībhūtāḥ pārthivādiviṣayāśca kalpanoparame 
śūnyarūpā ātmarūpā vā saṃpannā ityāha - ahamiti || 27 ||

sarveṣāmeva bhāvānāṃ cidākāśātmanāmapi |
mithyaiva svapnaśailānāmiva [svapnaśīlānāṃ iti pāṭhaścintyaḥ |] 
pārthivatā sthitā || 28 ||

pārthivānāmapyapārthivatā svapnaśailavatsaṃbhāvanīyetyāha - sarveṣāmiti || 28 ||

ahaṃtvollekhataḥ sattā bhramabhāvavikāriṇī |
tadabhāvātsvabhāvaikaniṣṭhatā śamaśālinī || 29 ||

evaṃ ca sati yatphalitaṃ tadāha - ahaṃtvollekhata ityādinā || 29 ||

hemnaḥ kaṭakaśabdārtho vyatirikto yathāsti te |
vyatiriktā tathā satyā nāhaṃtāsti śamātmanaḥ || 30 ||

nirvāṇo nirmanā maunī kartā'kartā ca śītalaḥ |
jña eva śānta evāste śūnya evābhipūritaḥ || 31 ||

nirvāsanāspandaparo yantraputrakagātravat |
sa yathāsthitamevāste jñaḥ saṃvyavaharannapi || 32 ||

nirvāsanatvādeva aspandaparaḥ spandābhimānaśūnyaḥ | 
yantranirmitaśilādipratimāśarīravat || 32 ||

yathā mañcakasaṃsthasya spandante naiva vā śiśoḥ |
aṅgāni svānusaṃdhānaṃ vinaivaṃviditātmanaḥ || 33 ||

dehaspandadaśāyāmeva tadaspandasaṃbhāvanāya dṛṣṭāntamāha - yatheti | 
spandamānadolāmañcake suptasya śiśoraṅgāni naiva spandante 
tadvatsaṃbhāvanīyamityarthaḥ || 33 ||

niḥsaṃbodhaikabodhasya nirāśehaiṣaṇāśiṣaḥ |
śāntānantātmarūpatvādanusaṃdhānatā kutaḥ || 34 ||

nanu tasya svarūpajñānameva dehādyanusaṃdhānaṃ kiṃ na syāttatrāha - 
niḥsaṃbodheti | niḥsaṃbodho bahirmukhacittavṛttistacchūnyākhaṇḍabodharūpasya | 
ciraprāpye viṣaye āśā | prāptaviṣaye sneha eṣaṇā | manorathairāśāsanamāśīriti bhedaḥ 
|| 34 ||

adraṣṭurapadṛśyasyādṛgrūpasyāparūpiṇaḥ |
kutaḥ kilānusaṃdhānamanapekṣasya paśyataḥ || 35 ||

draṣṭrāditripuṭībādhādapi tasya nānusaṃdhānatetyāha - adraṣṭuriti | svayaṃ ca 
aparūpiṇo nirākārasya || 35 ||

apekṣaiva ghano bandha upekṣaiva vimuktatā |
sarvaśabdānvitā tasyāṃ viśrāntena kimīkṣyate || 36 ||

sarvaśabdānvitā upekṣā sarvopekṣaiva vimuktatetyarthaḥ | tasyāṃ pūrṇakāmatāyāṃ 
viśrāntena kimīkṣyate apekṣyate | īpsyate iti pāṭhaḥ sādhuḥ || 36 ||

pārthivatve śarīre'sminsvasvapnāṅga ivāsati |
bhramamātrātmani kutaḥ kva kasya kimapekṣaṇam || 37 ||

śarīrārthaṃ hi sarvo'pyapekṣate | tasya svāpnaśarīrādivadbādhe sati na 
kasyacidapekṣāprasaktirityarthaḥ || 37 ||

upaśāntasamastehaṃ vigatākhilakautukam |
nirastavedanaṃ jñena vidā kevalamāsyate || 38 ||

upasaṃharati - upaśānteti || 38 ||

maṅkineti śrutavatā tato moho mahānapi |
aśeṣeṇa parityaktastatraiva tvagivāhinā || 39 ||

mukhyādhikāritvānmaṅkinaḥ sakṛcchravaṇamātreṇa mohanivṛttimāha - 
maṅkineti || 39 ||

pravāhāpatitaṃ kāryaṃ kurvatāpāstavāsanam |
tena varṣaśatasyānte sthitamadrau samādhinā || 40 ||

tatrādyayāvatpāṣāṇasamadharmā sa tiṣṭhati |
saṃśāntakaraṇo yogī bodhyamānaḥ prabudhyate || 41 ||

etena rāghava vivekapadena śāntimāsādayodayavatā manasā vihartum |
mā dīnatāṃ vrajatu rāgamayī matiste kṣīṇā kṣaṇādasalileva śaradghanālī || 42 ||

he raghava tvametena maṅkiparigṛhītopāyena jñāne'bhyudayavatā manasā vivekapadena 
svātmānande vihartuṃn śāntimāsādaya | te matiḥ rāgamayī satī asalilā śaradghanālīva 
kṣaṇāt kṣīṇavivekā bhūtvā dīnatāṃ mā vrajatvityarthaḥ || 42 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mokṣo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 
maṅkyupā0 nirvāṇasamāptirnāma [samyagāptiḥ samāptaiḥ |] ṣaḍviṃśaḥ 
sargaḥ || 26 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
nirvāṇasamāptirnāma ṣaḍviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 26 ||

saptaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 27

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

nirvāṇo bhava śāntātmā yathāprāptānuvṛttimān |
sannevāsatsamaḥ saumya sphaṭikādiva nirmitaḥ || 1 ||

cittaspande citaḥ spandabhramādviśvavibhūtayaḥ |
cittaśāntyaiva tacchāntyā svarūpasthitirīryate || 

sphaṭikānnirmitaḥ pratimāpuruṣo yathā sannāpi 
dṛṣṭiprasarānirodhitvādasatsamastadvatsvātmādvaitadṛṣṭiprasarānirodhitvāda##-

ekasminneva sarvasminsaṃsthite vitatātmani |
naikasminna ca sarvasminnānātākalanā kutaḥ || 2 ||

prabodhātprāgekasminneva sarvātmatayā sthite prabodhe tu naikasminna ca sarvasmin | 
vyaṣṭisamaṣṭibhāvabādhāditi bhāvaḥ || 2 ||

ādyantarahitaṃ sarvaṃ vyoma cittattvanirbharam |
śarīrotpattināśeṣu kā cittattvasya khaṇḍanā || 3 ||

nanu pratiśarīramutpattināśābhyāṃ saptavitastiparimāṇena ca 
paricchedānubhavānnānaivāstu netyāha - ādyanteti || 3 ||

sphuranti hi jaḍakrīḍāściccamatkāracāpalāt |
acāpalātpratīyante taraṅgā iva vāriṇi || 4 ||

jaḍasargādirūpāḥ krīḍāḥ | ciccamatkāro manastaccāpalāt || 4 ||

yathā śubhrāmbude vastraśaṅkā na phalabhāginī |
deho'yamahamityeṣā tathā śaṅkā na vāstavī || 5 ||

vastraśaṅkā vastratvotprekṣā na paramārthāvadhāraṇaphalabhāginī tadvat | śaṅkā 
bhrāntiḥ || 5 ||

mā'vastuni nimagnastvaṃ bhava bhūribhavaprade |
vastvanantasukhāyādyaṃ bhavyaṃn bhāvaya bhūtaye || 6 ||

avastuni mithyābhūte dehādāvahaṃbhāvanimagno mā bhava | bhūtaye muktaye || 6 ||

cidvyomānantamevāsminneyattāsti samātmanaḥ |
ityeva paramaṃ vastu vastu tatparamastu te || 7 ||

kiṃ tadvastu yadbhāvanaṃ kāryaṃ tadāha - cidvyometi | tādṛśavastu tatparaṃ te 
mano'stvityarthaḥ || 7 ||

evaṃ niścayavānnāma tvamevāsi nirañjanaḥ |
dhyātā dhyeyaṃ tathā dhyānaṃ satyaṃ cāpi na kiṃcana || 8 ||

tasya kiṃ phalaṃ tadāha - evamiti | na cāyaṃ niścayo'niścayo 
dhyānadhyātrāditripuṭībādhakatvādityāśaṅkya tasyābādhyatvameva 
yuktamityāśayenāha - dhyāteti | kutastasyābādhyatvaṃ tatrāha - satyaṃ ceti | 
yato dhyātrāditraye kiṃcidapi satyaṃnn netyarthaḥ || 8 ||

draṣṭā dṛśyaṃ darśanaṃ ca cita eva vibhūtayaḥ |
atattatsaṃvido nānyadadhyānaṃ dhyeyamasti ca || 9 ||

tarhi darśanāditripuṭyā api tatsāmānyātkathaṃ tadbādhakatvamityāśaṅkya 
viśeṣamāha - draṣṭeti | darśanaṃ hi pramāṇajanyaṃ vastutantrameva na 
puruṣatantramiti vṛttyabhivyaktaparamārthacitprādhānyādajñānanivartakatvācca 
paramārthacita eva vibhūtayo draṣṭrādayaḥ | dhyānaṃ tu na pramāṇajaṃ nāpi 
vastutantraṃ puruṣecchānusāri ceti kriyāviśeṣamātratvādavidyāvibhūtaya eva 
dhyātrādaya iti bādhyā ityarthaḥ | viśeṣāntaramapyāha - ataditi | atat asaṃvit 
jaḍavastu sarvaṃ tatsaṃvido'nyat pṛthagbhūtaṃn na dṛṣṭamato dṛśyaṃ 
darśanānusāryeva | dhyeyaṃn tuadhyānaṃ vināpi dhyānaṃ asti sphurati ceti na vastuno 
dhyānānusāriteti viśeṣa ityarthaḥ || 9 ||

udyati pratipaccandre vahati pralayānile |
ātmatattvaṃ samaṃ saumyaṃ na kṣubhyati na śamyati || 10 ||

saṃvidastu nirvikāratvaṃ sarvato viśeṣa ityāha - udyatīti | tathā samudraḥ 
pratipaccandre udyati sati kṣubhyati pralayānile vahati śuṣyati ca na tathā 
ātmatattvamityarthaḥ || 10 ||

yathā nauyāyinaḥ sthāṇutaruśailādivepanam |
yathā śuktau rajatadhīstathā dehādi cetasaḥ || 11 ||

tarhi tasyā draṣṭrāditripuṭī kathaṃ vibhūtiriti cedvivartatayaivetyāśayenāha - yatheti | 
citi cetaso dṛṣṭyā bhrama ityarthaḥ || 11 ||

yathā dehādi cittasya tathā dehasya cittakam |
tathaiva jīvaḥ parame pade dvaitamataḥ kutaḥ || 12 ||

evaṃ dehadṛṣṭyā cittamapi kalpitam | tadubhayadṛṣṭyā jīvaḥ kalpitastaddṛṣṭyā 
tadubhayaṃn kalpitamiti śuddhaciti vivartāḥ sarve ityāha - yatheti || 12 ||

sarvamekamidaṃ śāntaṃ brahma bṛṃhitavedanāt |
na kiṃcijjagadādyasti bhrāntiranyā na vidyate || 13 ||

brahmadṛṣṭyā tu tadevaikamityāha - sarvamiti || 13 ||

na vidyate yathā vyomni vanaṃ snehaśca saikate |
vidyucchaśāṅkabimbe ca tathā dehādi cetasi || 14 ||

cetasi tattvadṛṣṭau || 14 ||

avidyamāna evāsminmā bibhīhi jagadbhrame |
etadeva paraṃ satyaṃ viddhi satyavidāṃ vara || 15 ||

bibhīhi bhayaṃ prāpnuhi || 15 ||

jagadasti na satteti yāsīdbhrāntistavādya sā |
śāntā madupadeśena kimanyadbandhakāraṇam || 16 ||

jagadevāsti advitīyabrahmasattā nāstīti yā bhrāntistavāsītsā || 16 ||

sthālyudañcanakumbhādi yathā mṛnmātrakaṃ tathā |
cittamātraṃ jagadidaṃ kṣīṇaṃ tacca vicāraṇāt || 17 ||

āpatsu saṃpatsu bhavābhaveṣu śāntaiṣaṇāharṣaviṣādasaṃvit |
saumyādahaṃbhāvavidā vimukto yathāsthitaṃ tiṣṭha vilīya māsva || 18 ||

he rāma tvaṃ saumyānmadupadeśādahaṃbhāvarūpayā vidā vimuktaḥ san saṃpatsu 
śāntaiṣaṇāharṣasaṃvit āpatsu ca śāntaviṣādasaṃvit san bhavābhaveṣu 
vibhavānāmutkarṣāpakarṣeṣu yathāsthitaṃ samaṃ tiṣṭha | madupadeśavismaraṇena vilīya 
svarūpasthitidārḍhyaṃ vihāya mā āsva || 18 ||

yathāsthitaṃ vastvadhigamya rāma sthito'si cedvāsvakulāmbarendo | 
taddharṣaśokaiṣaṇadūṣaṇādi vimucya vā tiṣṭha yathecchamāsva || 19 ||

tatkiṃ tattvajñānottaraṃ pramādātprārabdhaprābalyādvā 
harṣaśokānuvṛttyaparādhena punarbandho bhaviṣyati netyāha - yathāsthitamiti | he 
svakulāmbarendo rāma tvaṃ yathāsthitaṃ brahmātmaikyavastu aparokṣatayā 
samyagadhigamya sthito'si cettattarhi harṣaśokeṣaṇālakṣaṇāni dūṣaṇāni 
cittasaṃtāpakāni vimucya vā tiṣṭha yathecchaṃ vā tānyanuvartamāna āsveti 
prāktanavāśabdasyātrānvayaḥ | tava dṛṣṭasukhārtha mayā vilīya māsvetyuktaṃ na tu 
tāvatā muktau saṃdeha iti bhāvaḥ || 19 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 
mukhyayogopadeśo nāma saptaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 27 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe tātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
mukhyayogopadeśo nāma saptaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 27 ||

aṣṭāviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 28 

śrīrāma uvāca |

bījāṅkurāṇāṃ puruṣakarmaṇāṃ janmakāriṇām |
daivaśabdārthayuktānāṃ tattvaṃ vada vibho punaḥ || 1 ||

bījāṅkurāṇāṃ puruṣakarmaṇāṃ janmakāriṇām |
daivaśabdārthayuktānāṃ tattvaṃ bhūyo'tra varṇyate ||

bījānāmupādānānāmaṅkurāṇāmupādeyānāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ kartṝṇāṃn karmaṇāṃ 
tadīyavihitaniṣiddhodāsīnakriyāṇāmiti dṛṣṭasāmagrīṇāṃ daivaśabdārthenādṛṣṭena 
nimittena yuktānāṃ sarveṣāṃ janmaparaṃparālakṣaṇasaṃsārānarthakāriṇāṃ tattvaṃ 
prāgviśakalitoktamapi punaḥ piṇḍīkṛtya kathayetyarthaḥ || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

daivakarmādiparyāyaṃn ghaṭādi ghaṭatāvadhi |
saṃvitspandanamevedaṃ loke puruṣatāṃ gatam || 2 ||

tatrādau daivasya tattvaṃ karma karmaṇastattvaṃ puruṣastattattvaṃ manorūpaścitspandaḥ 
tasya tu cidātmaiva tattvaṃ yaścidātmaiva prathamaṃ bahu syāṃ prajāyeya iti 
prāthamikasaṃkalpalakṣaṇena citspandena samaṣṭivyaṣṭimano bhavati tato 
dehākārādhyāsena puruṣastataḥ karmāṇi kurvanpuṇyapāpādṛṣṭarūpadaivatāṃ 
cāpadya tadbhogāya ghaṭādidravyātmanā tadgataguṇakriyādyātmanā ca 
ghaṭatvādisāmānyaṃ tena jagadrūpeṇa vivartata iti daivakarmādikāraṇaśabdarūpaṃ 
ghaṭādi ghaṭatāvadhi kāryaśabdarūpaṃ ca 
tattvataścitspandaparyāyamityāśayenottaramāha - daiveti || 2 ||

saṃvitspandādṛte puṃstvaṃ karma vā kīdṛśaṃ bhavet |
ghaṭāvaṭapaṭādyātma hyetenaiva jagat kṛtam || 3 ||

ata eva hi puruṣakarmādi ghaṭāvaṭādi ca saṃvidadhīnasattāsphūrtikaṃ sarvairanubhūyate 
saṃvidvivartatvānabhyupagame tu sattāsphūrtiśūnyaṃ tat kīdṛśaṃ bhavet | alīkameva 
syādityarthaḥ || 3 ||

pravartate jagallakṣmīḥ saṃvitspandātsavāsanāt |
nivartate hi saṃsāraḥ saṃvitspandādavāsanāt || 4 ||

sarvasya saṃvitspandamātratve vaicitryeṇodbhave tannivṛttau ca nimittamāha - 
pravartate iti || 4 ||

avāsanaṃ hi saṃvitteḥ spandamaspandanaṃ viduḥ |
saspando'pyasphuratspando yenāvartādinohyate || 5 ||

yena hetunā āvartādinā svāntaḥpraveśyamānastaraṅgaḥ 
saspando'pyantaḥsamudramātratāmāpadyamānaḥ asphuratspanda evohyate vitarkyate 
ityarthaḥ || 5 ||

manāgapi na bhedo'sti saṃvitspandamayātmanoḥ |
kalpanāṃśādṛte rāma sṛṣṭau puruṣakarmaṇoḥ || 6 ||

ata eva citaḥ spanda eva puruṣādyākāratā tannivṛttireva nirākārateti spandapuruṣayoḥ 
parasparaṃ vimarśena bheda ityāha - manāgiti || 6 ||

jalavīcyoryathā dvitvaṃ saṃkalpotthaṃ na vāstavam |
tatheha citparispandarūpayorjantukarmaṇoḥ || 7 ||

adhiṣṭhānādbhedastu sutarāṃ nāstītyāha - jaleti | jantuḥ puruṣaḥ || 7 ||

karmaiva puruṣo rāma puruṣasyaiva karmatā |
ete hyabhinne viddhi tvaṃ yathā tuhinaśītate || 8 ||

abhinne iti | tathā ca śrutiḥ atha karmaṇāmātmetyetadeṣāmukthamato hi 
karmāṇyuttiṣṭhanti iti || 8 ||

himaṃ yattadyathā śaityaṃ yacchaityaṃn tadyathā himam |
yatkarmāsau tathā janturyo jantuḥ karma tattathā || 9 ||

tathā ca kriyamāṇe puṇyapāpe bhāvidehasya tadbhogyasya ca pūrvāvasthe ityarthaḥ || 9 ||

saṃvitspandarasasyaiva daivakarmanarādayaḥ |
paryāyaśabdā [śabdāstu iti pāṭhaḥ |] na punaḥ pṛthakkarmādayaḥ 
sthitāḥ || 10 ||

evaṃ ca yaduktaṃ daivakarmādiparyāyam iti tatsiddhamityāha - saṃviditi || 10 ||

spandātsaṃvijjagadbījamaspandādyātyabījatām |
aṅkuraśca tadevāntaḥ sthitatvādaṅkuraśriyaḥ || 11 ||

bījāṅkurāṇāmiti praśnasyottaramāha - spandāditi | 
tadbījamevāntaḥsūkṣmāvayavarūpaṃ nirgatamapyaṅkura ityarthaḥ || 11 ||

cittvaṃ ca kvacidaspandaṃ kvacitspandaṃ svabhāvataḥ |
anantamekārṇavavaddikkālakramasaṃsthitam || 12 ||

cittvaṃ citsvabhāva īdṛśo yaddikkālakramasaṃsthitaṃ spandaṃ kvacidbhajate 
kvacinnetyarthaḥ || 12 ||

saṃvitspando vāsanāvāniha bījamakāraṇam |
bhūtvā kāraṇatāmeti dehāderaṅkurāvaleḥ || 13 ||

vāsanāvān bhūtvā akāraṇamapi kāraṇatāmeti || 13 ||

tṛṇavallīlatāgulmabījāntaragaterapi |
bījaṃn saṃvitspanda eva tasya bījaṃ na vidyate || 14 ||

avāntarabījaveṣe'vasthitaḥ sa eva sarvatra bījamavāntaraveṣāstu tasya 
kāryaveṣaviśeṣavyavasthārthamityāśayenāha - tṛṇeti | bījāntarāṇāṃ 
gatervyavasthitakāryapravṛtteḥ | nanvevaṃ tadantaramapyanugataṃ bījāntaraṃ 
syādityanavasthāmāśaṅkyāha - tasyeti || 14 ||

na bījāṅkurayorbhedo vidyate'gnyauṣṇyayoriva |
bījamevāṅkuraṃ viddhi viddhi karmaiva mānavam || 15 ||

yadi bījāntargatā śaktirevāṅkura iti manyase tadāpi na śaktitadvatorbheda ityāśayenāha 
- neti || 15 ||

citsphurantī bhūmikośe karoti sthāvarāṅkuram |
sthūlānsūkṣmānmṛdukrūrānpayobudbudakāniva || 16 ||

sthāvarāṇāṃ vaṭādīnāmaṅkuram | krūrānkaṭhinān | tathā ca smaranti 
bhūjalādisvarūpeṇa bījamāviśya sarvakṛt | svayaṃ kālasvarūpeṇa 
vidadhyādaṅkurodayam || iti || 16 ||

citā vinā dharākośādatyantaparipelavāt |
aṅkurānvajrasārāṃśca [aṅkurāt iti pāṭhaḥ sādhuḥ |] ka ullāsayituṃ 
kṣamaḥ || 17 ||

vajrasārāniti | dṛḍhānpravālādīnmṛdutarādaṅkurāt ka ullāsayituṃ niḥsārayitum || 
17 ||

prāṇivīryarasāntasthā saṃvijjaṃgamamātatam |
tanoti latikāntastho rasaḥ puṣpaphalaṃ yathā || 18 ||

śukraśoṇitābhyāṃ dehaniṣpādane'pyayameva nyāya ityāha - prāṇīti || 18 ||

yadi sarvagatā saṃvidbhavennātibalīyasī |
tatka ullāsane śaktaḥ syāddevāsurabhūbhṛtām || 19 ||

jaṅgamānāṃ sthāvarāṇāmetadādyaṃ ca bījakam |
saṃvidvisphuraṇāmātramasya bījaṃ na vidyate || 20 ||

saṃvido visphuraṇā spandaḥ || 20 ||

bījāṅkuravikalpānāṃ kriyāpuruṣakarmaṇām |
ūrmivīcitaraṅgāṇāṃ nāsti bhedo na vastuni || 21 ||

karma daivam | parasparamapi bhedo nāsti vastunyadhiṣṭhānepi bhedo nāsti || 21 ||

dvitvaṃ nṛkarmaṇoryasya bījāṅkuratayā tayoḥ |
vipaścitpaśave tasmai mahate'stu sadā namaḥ || 22 ||

itthaṃ śrautamabhedaṃ yo na paśyati taṃ nindati - dvitvamiti | dvitvaṃ bhedam | 
tayorbījāṅkurayorapi | mahate paśave tadrūpapaśutvena sthitāya mahate brahmaṇe nama 
ityartho vā || 22 ||

saṃvitterjanmabījasya yo'ntastho vāsanārasaḥ |
sa karotyaṅkurollāsaṃ tamasaṅgāgninā daha || 23 ||

vāsanāsaṃgaprayuktā asya bījatā vāsanādāhe'paitītyāha - saṃvitteriti || 23 ||

kurvato'kurvataścaiva manasā yadamajjanam |
śubhāśubheṣu kāryeṣu tadasaṅgaṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 24 ||

athavā vāsanotsāda evāsaṅga iti smṛtaḥ |
yayā kayācidyuktyāntaḥ saṃpādaya tameva hi || 25 ||

yadi tu vāsanaiva saṅgastaduccheda evāsaṅgateti manyase tarhi tattvajñānābhyāsenaiva 
vāsanāṃ dahetyāha - athaveti | taṃ vāsanotsādameva || 25 ||

yayaiva vetsi tatayā yuktyā puruṣayatnataḥ |
vāsanāṅkuranirmūlametadeva paraṃ śivam || 26 ||

prāguktarājayogalakṣaṇayā haṭhayogalakṣaṇayā vā yayaiva puruṣayatnatastatayā 
cirābhyastayā yuktyā vāsanākṣayaṃ sukaraṃ vetsi tayaiva saṃpādayetyanuṣajyate | etat 
pratyagātmarūpameva || 26 ||

pauruṣeṇa prayatnena yathā jānāsi vā tathā |
nivārayāhaṃbhāvāṃśameṣo'sau vāsanākṣayaḥ || 27 ||

sarvavāsanānāṃ cidgranthirahaṃbhāva eva mūlamatastameva nivārayetyāha - 
pauruṣeṇeti || 27 ||

nāstyeva pauruṣādanyā saṃsārottaraṇe gatiḥ |
nirahaṃbhāvarūpe'sminvāsanākṣayanāmani || 28 ||

vāsanākṣayanāmani saṃsārottaraṇe || 28 ||

ādyaiva saṃvidastīha so'ṅkuro bījamasti tat |
tatkarma tacca puruṣastaddaivaṃ tacchubhāśubham || 29 ||

anādyanantapratyagātmasaṃvitsattayaivāṅkurabījādīnāṃ sattā na svata ityāha - 
ādyeti || 29 ||

na bījamādāvastyanyannāṅkuro na ca vā naraḥ |
na karma na ca daivādi kevalaṃ cidudeti hi || 30 ||

naraḥ puruṣaḥ || 30 ||

no bījamasti na kilāṅkurako'pi vāsti nāpyasti karma puruṣaśca na vāsti sādho |
ekaṃ tu cittvamuditaṃ hyanayābhidhānalakṣmyā naṭaḥ suranarāsuraśobhayeva || 31 
||

bījādeḥ svataḥ sattāśūnyatve ekaścidātmaivānṛtairbījādiveṣairjagadbhūtvā nṛtyatīti 
phalitamityāha - no bījamiti | cittvaṃ citsvarūpam | abhidhānagrahaṇaṃn 
vācārambhaṇaśrutismāraṇārtham || 31 ||

ityeva niścayamanāmaya bhāvayitvā tyaktvā bhṛśaṃ 
puruṣakarmavicāraśaṅkām |
nirvāsanaḥ sakalasaṃkalanāvimuktaḥ saṃvidvapurnanu yathābhimatecchamāsva || 
32 ||

nanu he anāmaya rāma tvaṃ iti evaṃrūpameva niścayasaṃdigdhaṃ bhāvayitvā 
puruṣakarmādyanṛtavicāraśaṅkāṃ tyaktvā nirvāsanaḥ san yathābhimatecchaṃ 
samāhito vyavaharanvā āsvetyarthaḥ || 32 ||

praśāntasarvecchamaśaṅkamacchacinmātrasaṃstho'khilakāryakārī |
ātmaikarāmaḥ paripūrṇakāmo bhavābhayo rāma śamābhirāmaḥ || 33 ||

etadeva spaṣṭayannupasaṃharati - praśānteti || 33 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇa0 uttarārdhe 
śaṅkātattvasiddhāntapratipādanaṃ nāmāṣṭāviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 28 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
śaṅkātattvasiddhāntapratipādanaṃ nāmāṣṭāviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 28 ||

ekonatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 29

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

nityamantarmukhastiṣṭha vītarāgo vivāsanaḥ |
cinmātramamalaṃ śāntaṃ karma sarvatra bhāvayan || 1 ||

vyavahāre yathā prāptalokacaryānuvartanam |
svarūpe tu sadā sthairyaṃ rāmāyātropadiśyate || 

yathāprāptaṃ karma sarvatra śatrumitrodāsīnapuruṣeṣu yathāyogyaṃ 
bhāvayanniṣpādayan || 1 ||

ākāśaviśadaḥ prājñaścinmātraikaghanasthitiḥ |
samaḥ saumyaḥ samānandaḥ sa brahmā''bṛṃhitāśayaḥ || 2 ||

sa brahmā brahmasamarasa ābṛṃhito vistārita āśayo yasya tathāvidho bhava || 2 ||

śokeṣvāpatsu ghoreṣu saṃkaṭeṣvavaṭeṣu ca |
yathāprāpteṣu sarveṣu kharveṣūnnatimatsu ca || 3 ||

yathāprāpteṣu kharveṣvalpeṣu unnatimatsu mahatsuṃ ca śokādiṣu antaraduḥkhitaḥ san 
yathādeśaṃ tattaddeśadharmamanusṛtya yathākramaṃ vāṣpakrandanādiparyantaṃ 
duḥkhaṃ duḥkhaviḍambanaṃ śītoṣṇādidvandvayuktāni 
vastrasrakcandanādibhogasukhāni ca kurviti dvayoranvayaḥ || 3 ||

yathākramaṃ yathādeśaṃ kuru duḥkhamaduḥkhitaḥ |
bāṣpakrandādiparyantaṃ dvandvayuktasukhāni ca || 4 ||

samāgameṣu kāntānāmutsaveṣūdayeṣu ca |
ānandaṃ bhaja saumyātmā vāsanākrāntamūḍhavat || 5 ||

saṃkṣepoktārthameva prapañcayati - samāgameṣvityādinā | 
bhogavāsanābhirākrāntā ye mūḍhāḥ karmaṭhajanāstadvat || 5 ||

bhūtāni mṛtyukāryeṣu saṃgrāmādiṣu nirdaha |
dāvānalastṛṇānīva vāsanākrāntamūḍhavat || 6 ||

bhūtānyadhārmikāṇi daṇḍyāni || 6 ||

kramāgateṣvakhinno'rthaṃ bakavaccintayārjaya |
arthopārjanakāryeṣu vāsanākrāntamūḍhavat || 7 ||

dharmāviruddhakramāgateṣvarthopārjanakāryeṣu | artha dhanam || 7 ||

balādvidalayāśeṣānarīnariniṣūdana |
vāto riktānivāmbhodān vāsanākrāntamūḍhavat || 8 ||

arīn śatrūn || 8 ||

janeṣu karuṇārheṣu dhairyaṃ kuru mahātmasu |
ātmārāmamanā maunī vāsanākrāntamūḍhavat || 9 ||

dhairyamaudāryadhīratām | maunī akatthanaḥ san || 9 ||

mudito bhava harṣeṣu duḥkheṣu bhava duḥkhitaḥ |
karuṇāṃ kuru dīneṣu bhava vīreṣu vīryavān || 10 ||

harṣeṣu harṣasthāneṣu || 10 ||

antarmukhaḥ sadānandaḥ svātmārāmatayānvitaḥ |
yaḥ karoti śamodārastatra kartāsi nānagha || 11 ||

tatra mūḍhavatkartṛtāprayuktadoṣaprasaktiṃ vārayati - antarmukha iti | tvamiti 
śeṣaḥ || 11 ||

ātmabhāvanayā sādho nityamantarmukhasthiteḥ |
vajradhārāpi te rāma patitā yāti kuṇṭhatām || 12 ||

indraprayuktavajrasya dhārāpi | kuṇṭhatāṃ moghatām | tasya ha na devāśca nābhūtyā 
īśate iti śruteriti bhāvaḥ || 12 ||

saṃkalpakalanonmukte svasaṃvinmātrakoṭare |
yastiṣṭhatyātmani svairamātmārāmo maheśvaraḥ || 13 ||

svasaṃvinmātrakoṭare hārdākāśe || 13 ||

na taṃ bhindanti śastrāṇi na dahanti hutāśanāḥ |
na kledayanti vārīṇi śoṣayanti na mārutāḥ || 14 ||

sustambhamajamāliṅgya svātmānamajarāmaram |
tiṣṭhāvaṣṭabhya dhīrātmā sustambhamiva mandiram || 15 ||

cittaṃ svasmin suṣṭhu stabhnātīti sustambhaṃ nityaniratiśayānandaṃ svātmānam | 
sustambhaṃ dṛḍhastambhaṃ mandiramiva dhīrātmā'calastiṣṭha || 15 ||

jagadvṛkṣapadārthaughapuṣpāmodaśriyaṃ parām |
saṃvidaṃ saṃvidaḥ svasthāmāsvāntarmukhamacyutam || 16 ||

jagallakṣaṇavṛkṣasya padārthaughalakṣaṇapuṣpāṇāmāmodaśriyamiva sārabhūtāṃ 
parāṃ brahmasaṃvidamāśritya sarvā bāhyasaṃvidaḥ acyutamantarmukhaṃ yathā 
syāttathā kṛtvā āsva || 16 ||

antarmukhatayā nityaṃ kāryamāharatāṃ bahiḥ |
jīvatāmapi nodeti vāsanā dṛṣadāmiva || 17 ||

kārya vyavahāram | dṛṣadāṃ pāṣāṇānāmiveti vāsanānudaye dṛṣṭāntaḥ || 17 ||

punaḥ prasaraṇonmuktamantaḥsuptaṃ manaḥ kuru |
kurvansarvāṇi karmāṇi kūrmāṅgavadavṛttimān || 18 ||

kūrmāṅgavadavṛttimānantarbahiśca vṛttiśūnyaḥ || 18 ||

antarvṛttivihīnena bahirvṛttimateva ca |
suptaprabuddhaprāyeṇa kāryamācara cetasā || 19 ||

tadevāha - antariti | suptaprabuddho'rdhajāgarūkaḥ || 19 ||

bālamūkādivijñānavadantastyaktavāsanam |
bhavataḥ kurvataḥ kāryaṃ khavaccittaṃ na lipyate || 20 ||

vṛttityāgavilīnena kiṃcitprasaratā bahiḥ |
antaratyantasuptena cetasā tiṣṭha vijvaraḥ || 21 ||

vṛttityāgaḥ sadaiva nirvikalpasamādhijñānābhyāsastena vilīnena bādhitena | 
kiṃciddagdhapaṭākāravatpratibhāsamātreṇa prasaratā | atyantasuptena mṛtena || 21 ||

asaṃkalpakalaṅkāyāṃ jñānāccittakṣayodaye |
śuddhāyāṃ saṃvidi sthitvā kuru mā kuru vānagha || 22 ||

suṣuptasamayā vṛttyā jāgradvyavaharanvrajan |
gṛhāṇa mā kiṃcidapi mā vā kiṃcitparityaja || 23 ||

jāgrat san vyavaharan vrajannapi tvaṃ suṣuptasamayā vṛttyā mā kiṃcidiṣṭaṃ gṛhāṇa 
aniṣṭaṃ vā tyaja || 23 ||

jāgratyapi suṣuptaścejjāgarṣi ca suṣuptake |
jāgratsuṣuptayoraikyāttadastyasi nirāmayaḥ || 24 ||

jāgradavasthāyāmapi sthūlasūkṣmopādhyapyayātsuṣuptastvaṃ cedbhavasi tadā 
suṣuptake'pyajñānāvaraṇābhāvājjāgarṣi | 
jāgratsuṣuptyorbhedakā'jñānatatkāryayorbādhenaikye sati tatpariśiṣṭaṃ yadasti 
sanmātraṃ tadasi || 24 ||

evamādyantarahitamabhyāsena śanaiḥ śanaiḥ |
padamāsādayādvandvamatītaṃ sarvavastutaḥ || 25 ||

na ca dvaitaṃ na caivaikyaṃ jagadityeva niścayī |
paramāmehi viśrāntimākāśaviśadāśayaḥ || 26 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

yadyevaṃ muniśārdūla tadahaṃpratyayātmakaḥ |
bhavāneveha kiṃ tāvadvasiṣṭhākhyaḥ sthito vada || 27 ||

sarvadvaitāpalāpe tava vasiṣṭhāhaṃbhāvāderapyapariśeṣātkathaṃ 
vaktṛtvādivyavahāra ityāśayena rāmaḥ pṛcchati - yadyevamiti || 27 ||

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

rāghave gadati tvevaṃ vasiṣṭho vadatāṃ varaḥ |
tūṣṇīmeva muhūrtārdhamatiṣṭhatspaṣṭaceṣṭitaḥ || 28 ||

nāstyeva vasiṣṭhāhaṃbhāvādirmama śrotṝṇāmajñānadṛṣṭyaiva 
sovalambitasteṣāṃ tattvajñatve saṃpanne tu maunamevottaramityāśayena 
tūṣṇīṃbhāvamāha - rāghave iti || 28 || 

tasmiṃstūṣṇīṃ sthite kiṃ syāditi sabhye mahājane |
patite saṃśayāmbhodhau rāmaḥ punaruvāca ha || 29 ||

mukhyādhikāriṇāṃ keṣāṃcijjñāne jāte'pi 
sarveṣāmajñānānucchedātsaṃśayāmbhodhau patite sati || 29 ||

kimarthaṃ bhagavaṃstūṣṇīṃ bhavānahamiva sthitaḥ |
na so'sti jagatāṃ nyāyaḥ satāṃ yo nottarakṣamaḥ || 30 ||

guroryuktikṣayādeva niruttaratāṃ manyamāno rāma āha - kimarthamiti |jagatāṃ 
madhye sa tādṛśo nyāyaḥ śiṣyairudbhāvyastarko nāsti yaḥ satāṃ viduṣāṃ gurūṇām 
|| 30 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

na me vaktumaśaktatvādyuktikṣaya upasthitaḥ |
kiṃtu praśnasya koṭyāsya tūṣṇīmevānaghottaram || 31 ||

asya praśnasya koṭyā paramāvadhitvena hetunā tūṣṇīmavasthānamevottaram || 31 ||

dvividho bhavati praṣṭā tattvajño'jño'thavāpi ca |
ajñasyājñatayā deyo jñasya tu jñatayottaraḥ || 32 ||

koṭitvameva darśayituṃ bhūmikāṃ racayati - dvividha ityādinā || 32 ||

etāvantamabhūtkālaṃ bhavānajñātatatpadaḥ |
bhājanaṃ savikalpānāmuttarāṇāṃ mahāmate || 33 ||

tattvajñastvadhunā jāto viśrāntaḥ parame pade |
yogyo na savikalpānāmuttarāṇāmasi sphuṭam || 34 ||

yāvānkaścitkilollekho vāṅmayo vadatāṃ vara |
sūkṣmārthaḥ paramārtho vā bahuralpataro'pi vā || 35 ||

vāṅmaya ullekho'bhilāpaḥ || 35 ||

pratiyogivyavacchedasaṃkhyātītādivibhramaiḥ [atītādibhirbhramaiḥ iti 
mudritapāṭhaṣṭīkākartrasaṃmataḥ |] |
sa ca sarvo'nvitaḥ sādho bhā iva trasareṇubhiḥ || 36 ||

pratiyogī nirūpako vyavacchedovyāvṛttiḥ | saṃkhyā gaṇanā | atītastatsarvamatikrāntaḥ 
paramārthaḥ | ādipadāttatsādhanaṃ taditarabādhakaṃ tadbodhastadupāyā 
bodhyabodhakapramāṇādayo gṛhyante | teṣāṃ vibhramaiḥ kalpanākalaṅkairanvitaḥ | 
bhāḥ jālāntarātapaḥ || 36 ||

uttaraṃ sakalaṅkaṃ ca tajjño nārhati sundara |
nākalaṅkā ca vāgasti tvaṃ ca tajjñataraḥ sthitaḥ || 37 ||

yathābhūtaṃ ca vaktavyaṃ jñasyāntevāsino mayā |
yathābhūtaṃ viduḥ kāṣṭhamaunamantavivarjitam || 38 ||

antevāsinaḥ śiṣyasya | antavivarjitaṃ sarvaparicchedakalaṅkaśūnyam || 38 ||

avicārātsasaṃkalpaṃ maunamāhuḥ paraṃ padam |
tadeva tava tajjñasya dattaḥ sundara uttaraḥ || 39 ||

avicārāttattvajñānodayātprāgajñānādupadeśavākpravṛttiyogyatākalpanayā 
sasaṃkalpaṃ vāgvyavahārasaṃkalpaviṣayamāhuḥ | vicāreṇa tu maunaṃ 
vāgagocaramevāhuḥ yato vāco nivartante aprāpya manasā saha ityādiśrutayo 
vidvāṃsaśca | tanmaunameva || 39 ||

yanmayo hi bhavatyaṅga puruṣo vakti tādṛśam |
jñeyamātramayaścāhaṃ vāgatīte pade sthitaḥ || 40 ||

puruṣo vaktā | jñeyaṃ tattvasākṣātkāragamyaṃ nirvikalpavastu tanmātramayaḥ | svārthe 
mayaṭ || 40 ||

vāgatītapadastho hi kathaṃ gṛhṇāti vāṅmalam |
avācyaṃ vacmi no tena vāgdhi saṃkalpanāṅkitā || 41 ||

hi yasmātsarvā vāk pratiyogivyavacchedādisaṃkalpanāṅkitā || 41 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

vāci ye ye pravartante tānanādṛtya doṣakān |
pratiyogivyavacchedipūrvakānvada ko bhavān || 42 ||

anādṛtya tātparyāviṣayīkṛtya bhāgatyāgalakṣaṇopāyena vada | vyavacchedī 
vyāvṛttaḥ | pratiyogī tannirūpakaḥ || 42 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

evaṃ sthite rāghava he yathābhūtamidaṃ śṛṇu |
kastvaṃ ko'haṃ jagadvā kimiti tattvavidāṃ vara || 43 ||

yathābhūtaṃ yathāsthitam || 43 ||

ahaṃ tāvadayaṃ tāta cidākāśo nirāmayaḥ |
cetyasaṃvedyarahitaḥ sarvasaṃkalpanātigaḥ || 44 ||

svacchaṃ cidākāśamahaṃ bhavānākāśameva ca |
jagaccākāśamakhilaṃ sarvamākāśamātrakam || 45 ||

śuddhajñānaikarūpātmā śuddhajñānamayātmani |
anyasaṃviddṛśonmuktaḥ svānyadvaktuṃ na vedmyaham || 46 ||

svānyat pratyagātmavyatiriktamaṇumātramapi vaktuṃ na vedmi na vivakṣāmi | tathā ca 
yatparaḥ śabdaḥ sa eva śabdārtha iti nyāyamāśrityākhaṇḍaṃ nirvikalpaṃ vākyārthaṃ 
pratipadyasveti bhāvaḥ || 46 ||

svapakṣodbhāvanaparā ahaṃtātmaikavardhanam |
mokṣārthamapyudyamino nayanti śataśākhatām || 47 ||

kathaṃ tarhyajñabodhanāya prativādivijayāya ca viduṣāṃ 
nirahaṃkārāṇāmudyogasiddhistatrāha - svapakṣeti | śiṣyāṇāṃ mokṣārthaṃ teṣāṃ 
saṃdehavāraṇāya prativādivijayārthamapi udyamino vidvāṃsaḥ 
śrutiyuktyādipramāṇaiḥ svapakṣodbhāvanaparāḥ santo 
bādhitasyāpyāhāryāropeṇāhaṃtātmana ekasyaiva vardhanaṃ kurvāṇāḥ 
śataśākhatāṃ nayanti na tvajñavadvyāmuhyantītyarthaḥ || 47 ||

jīvato'pyupaśāntasya vyavahāravato'pi ca |
śavavadyadavasthānaṃ tadāhuḥ paramaṃ padam || 48 ||

naitāvataiṣāṃ pāṇḍityaprakaṭanavyavahāra eva paramaṃ padamiti veditavyaṃ 
kiṃtvanydevetyāha - jīvata iti || 48 ||

abahiḥsādhanaṃ śāntamanantaḥsādhanaṃ samam |
na sukhaṃ nāsukhaṃ nāhaṃ nānyadityādi taṃ śivam || 49 ||

paramapadameva viśinaṣṭi - abahiḥsādhanamiti | antarbahiḥsādhanaśūnyatvādeva 
nāhaṃkartṛbhoktṛtvaśūnyamata eva bhogye sukhaduḥkharahitaṃ 
svaprakāśaniratiśayānandabhūmātmakatvācchivam || 49 ||

muktatāyā ahaṃteyamabhāvo bhāvanaṃ kva ca |
tayaivānviṣyate seti jātyandhaścitramīkṣate || 50 ||

nanu kimarthaṃ tatsvaprakāśamucyate | viṣayasukhavadbhogyameva tatkiṃ na syāttatrāha 
- muktatāyā iti | iyamahaṃtaiva muktatāyā mukterabhāvaḥ prāgabhāvasthānīyā | 
tādṛśenāhaṃbhāvena mukterbhāvanamanubhavaḥ kva | na hyabhāvena pratiyogī 
anubhavituṃ śakyaḥ | tarhyastu muktatayaiva muktibhāvanaṃ tatrāpyāha - tayaiveti | 
pakṣadvaye'pi jātyandhacitradarśananyāyaḥ syādityarthaḥ || 50 ||

spandane'spandane caiva yatpāṣāṇavadāsitam |
ajaḍasyaiva tadviddhi nirvāṇamajaraṃ padam || 51 ||

tarhyahaṃkāraprāṇādispandane aspandane ca 
vṛkṣamṛgādispandanāspandanayorgiriśilāvadacalatayā sthitatvāttadvajjaḍameva kiṃ 
na syāttatrāha - spandane iti | āsitamavasthānam | bhāve ktaḥ | 
yatastannirvāṇamajaramapakṣayādivikriyāśūnyam | tathā ca giriśilāyāmapyapakṣayeṇa 
calanamastyeveti nātyantikamacalatvamiti caleṣveva jāḍyaṃ na kūṭasthe iti bhāvaḥ || 51 ||

tacca nānyo vijānāti svayamevānubhūyate |
lokaiṣaṇāviraktena jñena jñatvamivātmani || 52 ||

ataḥ svaprakāśatvameva pariśeṣātsiddhamityāha - tacceti | laukikātmani prasiddhaṃ 
jñatvaṃ ghaṭādisphūrtiphalamiva na hi tajjñānāntaravedyamanavasthāpātāditi bhāvaḥ || 
52 ||

tatrāhaṃtā na ca tvatta nānahaṃtā na cānyatā |
kevalaṃ kevalībhāvo nirvāṇamamalaṃ śivam || 53 ||

tat tatra || 53 ||

cetyonmukhatvamevāhuścetanasyāsya cetanam |
eṣa eva ca saṃsāro bandhaḥ kleśāya bhūyase || 54 ||

tasya paraprakāśataiva saṃsāra ityāha - cetyonmukhatvamiti | cetanaṃ 
cetyavyāptilakṣaṇāṃ kriyām || 54 ||

cetanasyācetanatvamacetyonmukhatātmakam |
mokṣaṃ viddhi paraṃ śāntaṃ padamavyayameva ca || 55 ||

īdṛśacetanābhāvenācetanatvaṃ tu mokṣe iṣṭamevetyāha - cetanasyeti || 55 ||

dikkālādyanavacchinne śānte śāntātmani sthite |
cetyaṃ na saṃbhavatyeva kaḥ kiṃ cetayate katham || 56 ||

nanu mokṣe'pi cetyamastu tatrāha - digiti || 56 ||

saṃkalpaḥ svapnadṛśye'ntaḥ saṃvinmātrātmatāṃ vinā |
yathānyavadbhavedbhūpāstathaivāsminbahirgate || 57 ||

evamantarmukhatāmātreṇa svataḥsiddhāṃ muktimupapādya bahirmukhatāmātreṇa 
jagadvikalpaprasaraṃ darśayati - saṃkalpa iti | he bhūpāḥ iti śrotṛsaṃbodhanam | 
yathā svapnadṛśye jagati saṃvidantargatastattadvāsanānusārisaṃkalpaḥ saṃvinmayo'pi 
saṃvidātmatāṃ vihāyānyavadbhavettathaivāsminnātmani bahirgate bahirmukhe sati 
svātmaivānyavajjaḍaprapañcātmā bhavedityarthaḥ || 57 ||

manobuddhyādayaścaite saṃvinmātrānurūpiṇaḥ |
manobuddhyādiśabdārthabhāvitāstu jaḍātmakāḥ || 58 ||

evaṃ manobuddhyādayo'pi bahirmukhatāyāmeva jaḍātmakā antarmukhatāyāṃ tu 
saṃvinmātrānusāriṇaścidekarasāḥ || 58 ||

saṃvinmātre same svacche sabāhyābhyantare tate |
abhinne bhedabuddhirvā kimanarthāya jṛmbhate || 59 ||

evamantarbahiśca sarvasya cidekarasatve cito bahirmukhatālakṣaṇā bhedabuddhirekaiva 
vyartho'narthaheturityāha - saṃvinmātra iti || 59 ||

saṃvinmātrasya śuddhasya śūnyasya ca kimantaram |
yaccāntaraṃ tadvibudhā vidantyeti na vāggatim || 60 ||

sarvadṛśyāpagame'vaśiṣṭaṃ saṃvinmātraṃ śūnyakalpamapuruṣārtha iti tu na 
mantavyam | tasya niratiśayānandarūpatāyā vidvadbhiranubhūyamānatvādityāha - 
saṃvinmātrasyeti | vāggatiṃ vāggocaratāṃ naiti | yato vāco nivartante ityādiśruteriti 
bhāvaḥ || 60 ||

sadasadrūpa ābhāso yathā kimapi lakṣyate |
tamasīkṣitayatnena brahmaṇīdaṃ tathā jagat || 61 ||

vivekiyauktikadṛṣṭyā tarhi kathaṃ jagattadāha - sadasadrūpa iti | īṣitasya 
cakṣuḥpraṇidhānasya yatnena tamasi yathā sadasadrūpa ābhāso lakṣyate tadvat || 61 ||

ayamākāśamevāhaṃ yadi śāmyāmyavāsanam |
vāsanāṃ tu na badhnāsi sthita evāsi cinnabhaḥ || 62 ||

tvamapi vāsanāṃ yadi na badhnāsīti saṃbandhaḥ || 62 ||

iti niścayavānantastajjño'jña iva saṃjñayā |
cidvapurvidyamāno'pi śāmyatyasadiva svayam || 63 ||

anyo'pi puruṣaḥ ayamākāśa evāhamiti niścayavāṃstajjña eva | sa saṃjñayā 
vyavahāreṇājña iva vidyamāno'pi cidvapureva san satyapi dehādāvasadiva śāmyati | tadyo 
yo devānāṃ pratyabudhyata sa eva tadabhavattatharṣīṇāṃ tathā manuṣyāṇām iti 
śruterityarthaḥ || 63 ||

jīvānāṃ jñaptiguptena jvalannajñānavāyunā |
avidyāgniḥ prabuddhānāṃ punastenaiva śāmyati || 64 ||

nanu jīvānāmavidyā kiṃ cidātmanā śāmyati uta jaḍena | nādyaḥ | cidātmanaḥ pratyuta 
tatsādhakatvenāvirodhitvāt | na dvitīyaḥ | jaḍamātrasyāvidyākāryatvena 
tadavirodhitvādityaśaṅkyāha - jīvānāmiti | ahamajña iti 
sākṣijñapterajñānasādhakatvājjīvānāṃ 
saṃsāralakṣaṇo'vidyāgnistadīyajñaptirakṣitenājñānavāyunā jvalannapi punarahaṃ 
brahmāsmīti prabuddhānāṃ teṣāṃ caramasākṣātkāravṛttyātmanā 
pariṇatenāntargatasākṣiguptenājñānavāyunaiva śāmyati na tṛtīyamapekṣata ityarthaḥ 
|| 64 ||

ajaḍānāṃ yadajñānaṃ sthāṇūnāmiva śāmyatām |
tamāddurmokṣamakṣubdhamāsitaṃ padamakṣayam || 65 ||

nanu muktairjagajjñāyate na vā | ādye saṃsārāviśeṣaḥ | dvitīye ātmājñānamekaṃ 
pariharatā tvayā jagadajñānānyanantāni svīkṛtāni syuḥ | sthāṇutulyānāṃ ca kathaṃ 
teṣāṃ muktatā tatrāha - ajaḍānāmiti | 
anāvṛtasvaprakā'saniratiśayānandātmarūpatvādajaḍānāṃ teṣāmajñānaṃ 
sāṃsārikajñānaśūnyamata evākṣubdhaṃ duḥkhakṣobharahitaṃ yadāsitamavasthānaṃ 
taṃ mokṣanāmānamāhuḥ | na cānantājñānaprasaktirekavijñānenaiva 
sarvavijñānātsarvājñānanāśāt bhrāntijñānābhāvasyātmarūpatayā 
tattvajñānavailakṣaṇyābhāvācceti bhāvaḥ || 65 ||

jñatvena jñatvamāsādya munirbhavati mānavaḥ |
ajñatvādajñatāmetya prayāti paśuvṛkṣatām || 66 ||

kiṃ ca sati mūlājñāne tadbalenaiva bāhyārthajñānābhāvānāṃ maurkhyāpādakatā 
tannāśe tu munitvasaṃpādakatetyāśayenāha - jñatveneti || 66 ||

ahaṃ brahma jagaccedamityavidyāmayo bhramaḥ |
asatyaḥ prekṣyā dhvāntaṃ dīpeneva na labhyate || 67 ||

kiṃ ca brahmajñānaṃ jagadbhramaśca sarvo'pyajñānameva na 
cājñānanivṛttirajñānaṃ yena muktirna syādityāśayenāha - ahamiti || 67 ||

samagrakaraṇagrāmo'pyasaṃkalpo vivedanaḥ |
na kiṃcidapyanubhavatyantarbāhye ca śāntadhīḥ || 68 ||

tarhi jīvanmuktānāṃ cakṣurādikaraṇairbāhyajñānadarśanānmuktatā na syāttatrāha ##-

suṣuptatva iva svapnaḥ samādhau pravilīyate |
dṛśyaṃ sarvaṃ jñabodhe'ntaḥ punaḥ svātmaiva lakṣyate || 69 ||

samādhau jñasya bodhe sakṛjjāte punaryatsarvaṃ dṛśyaṃ dṛśyate tatsvātmaiva 
lakṣyate na anātmā nāma teṣāmaṇumātramapyastītyarthaḥ || 69 ||

nīlatvaṃ ca yathā vyomni tathā pṛthvyāditā śive |
bhrāntimātrādṛte nānyadyathā vyoma tathā śivaḥ || 70 ||

kuto vilīyata iti cedbhrāntimātratvādityāha - nīlatvamiti || 70 ||

vāsanābhirupeto'pi samastābhiravāsanaḥ |
bhavatyasāvasatsarvamidamityeva yasya dhīḥ || 71 ||

ata eva bādhitārthavāsanā vāsanaiva na bhavatītyavāsana eva jña ityāha - 
vāsanābhiriti || 71 ||

saṃkalpeṣvadbhutaṃ bhavya svapnamāyendrajālakam |
yadvatsaṃsṛtayastadvaddṛṣṭe'pyāsthā kimatra vai || 72 ||

nanu vicitrabhuvanairdevanaratiryagādibhirvihitaniṣiddhāneka##-
jagatkathamasadanṛtaṃ saṃkalpamātramityādyuktibhistvayā apalapyate | na hi 
saṃkalpamanorathādiṣvevaṃvidhārthāḥ santītyāśaṅkya tatrāpyadbhutārthasattāṃ 
darśayati - saṃkalpeṣviti | he bhavya yathā sāṃkalpikārtheṣu 
svapnamāyendrajālakaṃ yadvadadbhutaṃ tadvatsaṃsṛtayo'pi | pratyakṣadṛṣṭe'pi 
svapnādyarthe kimāsthā yuktā tadvatsaṃsṛtiṣvapītyarthaḥ || 72 ||

na duḥkhamasti na sukhaṃ na puṇyaṃ na ca pātakam |
na kiṃcitkasyacinnaṣṭaṃ karturbhokturasaṃbhavāt || 73 ||

satorhi kartṛbhoktrorastu sarvasukhaduḥkhabhogāya puṇyapāpaniyatistayorevāsaṃbhave 
kā tadvyavasthāniyatirityāha - neti || 73 ||

sarvaṃ śūnyaṃ nirālambaṃ mamatāpratyayo'pyayam |
dvicandrasvapnapuravadyasyāsau so'pi nāsti naḥ || 74 ||

ayaṃ mamatāpratyayo yasyāhaṃkārasya so'pi nāsti || 74 ||

kevalo vyavahārasthaḥ kāṣṭhamaunagato'tha vā |
kāṣṭhapāṣāṇavattiṣṭhanbrahmatāmadhigacchati || 75 ||

kevalaḥ sarvadvaitaśūnyastattvavidvyavahārastho vā'stu athavā kāṣṭhapāṣāṇavadacalaḥ 
samādhau tiṣṭhankāṣṭhamaunagato'stu sarvathāpi brahmatāmadhimacchatyeva || 75 ||

śāntatve cittatve nānānānātmanīha śive |
avayavino'vayavitve tviha yuktirvidyate nānyā || 76 ||

itthaṃ māyikavivartavādasiddhāntamāśrityādhyāropitasya jagato'pavādena tattvavidaḥ 
paramapuruṣārthe pratiṣṭhā darśitā | ye tvanye tārkikā anyathānyathā 
siddhāntānkalpayanti teṣāṃ jagadutpattyādivyavahāre paramapuruṣārthalakṣaṇe 
paramārthe ca yuktirnāstītyāha - śāntatve ityādinā | ihāsminśive pratyagātmani 
prāṇabuddhimanodehāditādātmyena nānātmani bhinnasvabhāve 
sāṃsārikānarthaśatasaṃkule pratyakṣaṃ bhāsamāne tannirākaraṇena śāntatve 
nirduḥkhaniratiśayānandādvayarūpapariśeṣaṇe 
vādināmanyādarśitā'dhyāropāpavādanyāyātiriktā yuktirna vidyate | 
nityaśāntasvabhāve śive'bhyupagamyamāne tu tasya nirvikārakūṭasthasya 
calanaparicchinnasvabhāvacittarūpatve dehendriyādinānānānābhāvena saṃsaraṇe ca 
yuktirupapattirna vidyate | yadi tu tatsiddhaye tasya paricchinnatā pariṇāmitā sāvayavatā 
cābhyupagamyeta tarhyavayavinastasya cetanairjaḍairvā sāvayavatā cābhyupagamyeta 
tarhyavayavinastasya cetanairjaḍairvā avayavairavayavitve yuktirna vidyate | avayavānāṃ 
cetanatve aikamatyāsaṃbhavenāvaśyaṃbhāvini viśleṣe avayavināśaprasaṅgāt 
acetanatve tvavayavino'pyacetanatvāpatterubhayatrāpyanityasyārabdhasya 
prāktanapuṇyapāpāsaṃbhavena bhogāsiddherityādiyuktisahasrebhyaḥ | evaṃ 
jagatkāraṇe'pi śive śāntatve nirvikārakūṭasthatve'bhyupagate 
jagatsṛṣṭyanukūlasaṃkalpātmakacittatve tatpravartake nānānānātmani prapañcarūpe 
tadantargatapṛthivyādyavayavino'vayavitve vānyā yuktirna vidyata iti vivartadṛṣṭireva 
śaraṇamityarthaḥ || 76 ||

arthāgatasvabhāvasya ca naiva ca saṃbhavādamale |
etasminsarvagate brahmaṇi nāsti svabhāvoktiḥ || 77 ||

nanvātmanaḥ śāntatve'pi pralayānte līnānāṃ sarvapadārthānāṃ brahmaṇi pralayakāle 
sattvāttatprayuktasvasvabhāvavaicitryabalādeva 
cittatvanānātvā'nānātvasāvayavatvādivaicitryayuktāḥ sargādāvāvirbhaviṣyanti tatrāha 
- arthāgateti | arthavaicitryahetuḥ svabhāvaḥ śive paramātmavastunyarthebhya āgata 
uta svataḥsiddhaḥ | tatrārthebhya āgatasvabhāva iti vyāhatam | svo hi bhāvaḥ svabhāvaḥ | 
āgantuko'nyādhīnaśca kathaṃ svabhāvaḥ syāt | tathā asaṅgatvādadvayatvāccāmale 
paraprayuktasvabhāvavaicitryamalasaṃbandhaśca naiva saṃbhavati | na cārthāste pralaye 
svātantryeṇa santi yena svasvabhāvabalādeva vicitrā āvirbhaveyuriti dyotanārthaḥ 
prathamaścakāraḥ | ataḥ pariśeṣādanāgantuko brahmaṇa eva svasvabhāvo vācyaḥ | 
etasminsarvagate brahmaṇi vaicitryahetusvabhāvasyoktisaṃbhava eva nāsti | sarvavastūnāṃ 
sarvavaicitryaprasaṅgāt | na hi sarvagate brahmaṇi atraivāyameva svabhāva iti pralaye 
vyavasthāpakamasti | sarvatra sarvavaicitryābhyupagame ca vaicitryameva lupyeta | na hi 
sarvasādhāraṇo dharmo vaicitryaṃ bhavati nāpi kiṃcidbhedakaṃ sidhyatīti 
sarvajagadaikarasyaprasaṅgāditi bhāvaḥ || 77 ||

na ca nāstikopalambhātsaṃvitterastitā ca naivāje |
grāhyagrāhakadṛṣṭerasaṃbhavādasti kiṃcidapi || 78 ||

nanvevaṃ sārvajanīnasyāpi jagadvaicitryasya yuktyasahatvādapalāpe 
tatsaṃvitterapyapalāpaḥ kiṃ na syāt | na hi saṃvedyamantareṇa saṃvitprasiddheti 
śūnyavādaḥ prasakta iti cettatrāha - na ceti | saṃvedyāpalāpe saṃvitterapyastitā 
nāstīti na ca vaktuṃ śakyam | saṃvidapalāpino nāstikātmana 
evopalambhādapalapitumaśakyatvāt | sa hi svātirikte eva saṃvitsaṃvedye apalapenna tu 
svātmānam | yadā sarvāpi saṃvittadātmaiva tadā tatra saṃvedyamapalapan saṃvidaṃ 
pariśeṣayatyeva | kiṃ ca nirādhāraniṣedhāyogādgrāhyagrāhakayoragrāhyagrāhakātmani 
svayaṃprakāśe ādhāre pratiṣedho vācyaḥ | sa eva tasyātmeti tenā'je svātmanyeva 
grāhyagrāhakadṛṣṭyorasaṃbhavapratipādanaparyavasānāt##-
78 ||

śamamamalamahāryamāryajuṣṭaṃ śivamajamakṣayamāsitaṃ samaṃ yat |
tadavitathapadaṃ tadāsva śāntaṃ piba lala bhuṅkṣva bhavānayaṃ hi nāsti || 79 ||

he rāma tvamāryairbrahmavidbhirjuṣṭaṃ sevitamahāryaṃ parairhartumaśakyaṃ 
yacchivamavitathaṃ paramārthasatyaṃ padamāsitaṃ nityasiddhaṃ tadeva bhūtvā 
paramārthata āsva | vyavahāre cetaralokavatpiba bhuṅkṣva lala krīḍasva tathāpi 
bhavānmukta eva | hi yasmādayaṃ dṛśyabandhastava nāstītyarthaḥ || 79 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe 
uttarārdhe bhāvanāpratipādanaṃ nāmaikonatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 29 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
bhāvanāpratipādanaṃ nāmaikonatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 29 ||

pdf 186, p. 1126

triṃśaḥ sargaḥ 30

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ahaṃtaiva parā'vidyā nirvāṇapadarodhinī |
tayaivānviṣyate mūḍhaistadityunmattaceṣṭitam || 1 ||

yayāhaṃtādyavidyotthanānātvabhrāntiśāntitaḥ |
syādbrahmaṇi sthiro dhīraḥ sā dṛṣṭiriha sādhyate || 

yāvadahaṃtā na parityaktā tāvadbrahmavicāro'pi nāvatarati dūre tallābha ityāśayenāha 
- ahaṃtaiveti | parā sarvāsāṃ kāryāvidyānāṃ mūlastambhabhūtā nirvāṇapadasya 
rodhinī āvaraṇī | tat nirvāṇapadam || 1 ||

ahaṃtaivālamajñānādajñatvasya nidarśanam |
na hi tajjñasya śāntasya mamāhamiti vidyate || 2 ||

ajñānādutpannā ahaṃtaivājñatvasya nidarśanaṃ liṅgaṃ yathā dhūmo'gneḥ | tasya 
vyatirekavyāptiṃ darśayati - na hīti || 2 ||

ahaṃtāmalamutsṛjya nirvāṇaḥ khamivāmalaḥ |
sadehamapadehaṃ vā jñastiṣṭhati gatajvaraḥ || 3 ||

alaṃ niḥśeṣaṃ ahaṃtālakṣaṇaṃ malamiti vā || 3 ||

na tathā śaradākāśaṃ na tathā stimito'rṇavaḥ |
pūrṇendumadhyaṃ na tathā yathā jñaḥ parirājate || 4 ||

ahaṃtāpagamādeva jñasya nairmalyaṃn nirvikṣepaṃ pūrṇatāṃ ca varṇayati - na 
tatheti || 4 ||

citrasaṃgarayuddhasya sainyasyākṣubdhatā yathā |
tathaiva samatā jñasya vyavahāravatopi ca || 5 ||

yathā citralikhite saṃgare yuddhasya | yudheḥ gatyarthākarmaka - iti kartari ktaḥ | 
parasparaṃ saṃpraharato'pi sainyasya kṣubdhatāpratibhāse'pi na kṣubdhatā || 5 ||

nirvāṇaikatayā jñasya vāsanaiva na vāsanā |
lekhādāmopamā tvabdherūrmyādi na jaletarat || 6 ||

evaṃ vyavahārakāryaliṅgenānumīyamānā vāsanāpi bādhenāntarnirvāṇaikatayā 
dagdhapaṭatanturekhādāmopamatvānna vāsanā || 6 ||

tarattaraṅgo jaladhirjalameva yathākhilam |
dṛśyocchūnamapi brahma tathā brahmaiva netarat || 7 ||

ūrmyādīti dṛṣṭāntaṃ viśadayati - tarattaraṅga iti || 7 ||

antarastaṃgato'kṣubdho bahirastaṃgataḥ śamī |
vidyate codito yasya sa mukta iti kathyate || 8 ||

tasyāntarbāhyasarvavāsanābādhe kiṃlakṣaṇamiti 
cedakṣobhaśamādikamevetyāśayenāha - antariti | uditaḥ sadaiva prasannaḥ || 8 ||

ahaṭvasargarūpeṇa saṃvitsaṃvinmaye pare |
sphuratyambhombhasīvatto nānāteyaṃn kimātmikā || 9 ||

saṃvinmaye pare ajñātātmani | sphurati vivartate || 9 ||

dhūmasya sphurato vyomni yathā gajarathādayaḥ |
vyūhā dhūmānna te bhinnāstathā sargāḥ pare pade || 10 ||

abhrakhaṇḍarūpeṇa vyomni sphurato nīhāradhūmasya gajarathādirūpā vyūḍhā 
ākāraracanābhedāḥ || 10 ||

saṃvidbhrāntivicāreṇa bhrāntyalābhavilāsinaḥ |
vijayadhvaṃ viṣādaṃ mā''gatā jñāstajjñatā hi vaḥ || 11 ||

idānīṃ bhagavānvasiṣṭhaḥ sarvānśrotṝnsaṃbodhyāha - saṃviditi | he 
śravaṇārthamāgatājñā abhijñajanāḥ yūyaṃ viṣādaṃ mā kuruta kiṃtu maduktarītyā 
sarvopi viṣādahetuḥ prapañcaḥ saṃvido bhrāntirvivartamātramiti vidāreṇa 
bhrāntitadviṣayatattvaparīkṣaṇe bhrāntīnāṃ niḥsvarūpatāpattyā alābhena vilāsino 
vilasanaśīlāḥ santo vijayadhvaṃ sarvotkarṣeṇa vartadhvam | hi yato madupadeśena vaḥ 
tajjñataivāsti na tvajñatetyarthaḥ || 11 ||

aṅkuro'nubhavatyantarvṛkṣapatraphalaṃ yathā |
tathā jagadahaṃtve jñaḥ svātmā svātmakhamapyalam || 12 ||

kīdṛśī sā saṃvidbhrāntirajñenānubhūyate tadāha - aṅkura iti | ajñaḥ svātmā 
vastutaḥ svātmānaṃ khamākāśakalpamapi jagadahaṃtve anubhavati | 
pragṛhyasaṃdhirārṣaḥ | yathā aṅkuraḥ svātmani vāsanātmakaṃ 
vṛkṣapatraphalādibhāvaṃ tadvadityarthaḥ || 12 ||

rūpālokamanaḥsattā jvālārciṣviva daṇḍatā |
satyopi ca na santyetā bhrānteścittābalā iva || 13 ||

kīdṛśastatra vicārastamāha - rūpeti | bahiḥ rūpālokasattā 
antarmanaḥsattāścādhiṣṭhānātmanā satyo'pi svarūpeṇa na santi | yathā 
bhrāmyamāṇolmukajvālārciḥṣu daṇḍacakratādaya ityarthaḥ | cittābalāḥ 
vidhuracittakalpitakāminya iva || 13 ||

yathā sukhaṃ yathārambhaṃ yathā nāśaṃ yathodayam |
yathā deśaṃ yathā kālamajarāḥ śāntamāsyatām || 14 ||

ato he śrotāraḥ sarva jagat yathā udeti sthitaṃ ca yathā svakāryamārabhate yathā ca 
sukhaduḥkhe'nubhāvayati yathā ca naśyati yathā ca tadīyau deśakālau tathā tathā 
utpattisthityupaśamaprakaraṇoktayuktibhirvimṛśya mithyeti niścitya śāntamāsyatām || 
14 ||

iṣṭāniṣṭopalambheṣu śānto vyavaharannapi |
śavavannānyatāmantarnirvāṇo'nubhavatyalam || 15 ||

śavavannirvāṇaḥ śāntacittaḥ | ato nānubhavati || 15 ||

amanovāsanāhaṃtā dhatte yacca jagacciram |
jīvato'jīvataścaiva cijjīvaḥ sa paraṃ padam || 16 ||

jīvanmuktānāṃ manovāsanārahitaivāhaṃtā ciraṃ yāvaddehapātaṃ yajjagaddhatte yaśca 
tadbhoktā jīvastāvatkālaṃ jīvati tadubhayaṃ cijjīva eva na jaḍāṃśo'ṇumātramapi 
tatrāstīti paramaṃ padameva tadityarthaḥ || 16 ||

sattaiva jaḍavāhena duḥkhabhārāya kevalam |
nṛṇāṃ pāśāvabaddhānāṃ potakānāmivārṇave || 17 ||

evaṃ ca niṣkarṣe jīvajagatorjaḍapravāhātmanā sattaivānartha iti phalitamityāśayenāha ##-
duḥkhasadṛśapaṇyabhāravahanāyeti yojyam || 17 ||

mokṣasattā śrayati taṃ nājñānānubhavādiva |
mṛtena yatkila prāpyaṃ jīvanprāpnoti tatkatham || 18 ||

ata eva tamajñamajñānajāḍyānubhavāparādhādiva cidaikarasyapūrṇatālakṣaṇā 
mokṣasattā na śrayati | yathā bhṛgupātādinā mṛtena prāpyaṃ svargādi jīvantaṃ na 
śrayati tadvadityarthaḥ || 18 ||

yadyatsaṃkalpyate tattatsaṃkalpādeva nāśabhāk |
na saṃbhavati yatraitattatsatyaṃ padamakṣayam || 19 ||

nanu māstu mokṣaḥ sāṃkalpikasvargādiphaleṣveva kaścinnityaḥ puruṣārtho'stu tatrāha 
- yadyaditi | tannāśe cāvaśyaṃ bhayamastīti bhāvaḥ | kiṃ tarhyabhayamakṣayaṃ ca 
tadāha - na saṃbhavatīti | etatsaṃkalpanam || 19 ||

nānyo na cāhamasmīti bhāvanānnirbhayo bhava |
satyaṃ yuktaṃ bhavatyetadviṣamapyamṛtaṃ yathā || 20 ||

etat anahaṃbhāvanaṃ ajñadṛṣṭyā bhayāvahatvādgrahītumayuktamapi 
paramārthadṛśā satyamiti yuktameva grahītum | yathā mūḍhena viṣabuddhyā 
upekṣitamamṛtamabhijñena grahītuṃ yuktamityarthaḥ || 20 ||

jaḍaṃ dehādi cittāntaṃ vicārya sakalaṃ vapuḥ |
labhyate nāhamasmīti tasmānnāsmīti satyatā || 21 ||

tatsatyatāmupapādayati - jaḍamiti || 21 ||

śāntāśeṣaviśeṣāṇāmahaṃtāntāvicāraṇāt [ahaṃtāyā anto yasyāṃn 
tathāvidhā muktatetyarthaḥ |] |
kevalaṃ muktatodeti na tu kiṃcidvinaśyati || 22 ||

ata evāśeṣaśānterahaṃtvaśāntiravadhiḥ saiva muktatā | tasyāṃ ca 
ghṛtakāṭhinyavilaye ghṛtasyeva nāṇumātramapyātmanaḥ kiṃcinnaṣṭamiti na 
sarvanāśo'yamiti bhetavyamityāśayenāha - śānteti || 22 ||

bhogatyāgavicārātmapauruṣānnānyadatra hi |
upayujyata ityajñāḥ svātmaivāśu praṇamyatām || 23 ||

atrāsyāṃ muktau bhogatyāgo vicāra ātmana indriyamanonigrahapauruṣaṃ ceti 
trayānnānyadupayujyate iti niścitya he ajñā mumukṣavaḥ sarvamanātmavargaṃ parityajya 
svātmaiva praṇamyatāṃ tattvabodhena śaraṇīkriyatāmityarthaḥ || 23 ||

nirvāsanaṃ mananamevamudāharanti mokṣaṃ vinā bhavati tanna ca jātu bodhāt |
sanno jagadbhrama itīha paraḥ prabodho na pratyayo'tra yadataḥ sucirāya bandhaḥ || 
24 ||

evamahaṃtāvadhikasarvadvaitopaśamena nirvāsanaṃ sarvavāsanākṣayopalakṣitaṃ 
yanmananaṃ manaso brahmabhāvenāvasthānaṃ tadeva mokṣaṃ śrutayo 
vidvāṃsaścodāharanti | tacca bodhāttattvajñānādvinā jātu kadācidapi na bhavati | sa ca 
paraḥ prabodho jagadbhramaḥ san paramārtho no na bhavatyeva iha mokṣaśāstre prasiddhaḥ 
| yadyasmātkāraṇādara īdṛśe bodhe neha nānāsti kiṃcana ityādiśrutyā jāyamāno'pi 
rāgādipuruṣadoṣaprābalyājjagatsatyatābhramadārḍhyācca pratyayo viśvāso nāsti | ato 
hetoḥ sucirāya jīvasya saṃsārabandho'nuvartat ityarthaḥ || 24 ||

jagadahamasadityupetya samyagjanadhanadāraśarīranirvyapekṣaḥ |
bhavati hi sa ca cetanasvarūpaḥ parimitakhaṃ khalu nānyathāsti muktiḥ || 25 ||

tasmācchāstrādiviśvāsadārḍhyājjagadityahamiti cobhayamapyasat nāstyeveti samyak 
śravaṇamananābhyāsenopetya bandhvādijane dhane dāreṣu svaśarīre ca nirvyapekṣaḥ san 
paramārthatattvaṃ buddhvā parimitakhaṃ upādhiparicchinnacidākāśarūpaḥ sa jīvaḥ cāt 
jagacca cetanaṃ cinmātraṃ tatsvarūpo bhavati saivāsya muktirayameva tadupāya 
ito'nyathāsya muktirnāstītyarthaḥ || 25 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
paramārthopanyāsayogo nāma triṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 30 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
paramārthopanyāsayogo nāma triṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 30 ||

ekatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 31

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

sarvātmani cidābhāse tadevāśvanubhūyate |
saṃvedyate yadevāntarasatyaṃn vastvavastu vā || 1 ||

citā grastamacidrūpamasadeva sadeva vā |
na kiṃcinnaṣṭamityatra nirvāṇasthitirīryate || 

nityaniratiśayānandapūrṇādvayacidākāśalakṣaṇā nirvāṇasthitimanubhāvayituṃ 
prāguktaṃ dṛśyānubhavasya saṃvedanābhyāsādhīnatvaṃ smārayati - sarvātmanīti 
|| 1 ||

tadevābhyāsataḥ pūrvaṃ bāhyārthānubhavātmanā |
sphuratīva bahiṣṭvena svasvapno'tra nidarśanam || 2 ||

cidrūpaṃ sarvametacca cidacchā gaganādapi |
ciccinoti cidevāto naitatkiṃcana kutracit || 3 ||

astvevaṃ kiṃ tatastatrāha - cidrūpamiti | sarvametaccita eva rūpaṃ kalpitaveṣabhedaḥ 
vāstavaṃ tarhi citaḥ kiṃ svarūpaṃ tatrāha - cidaccheti | yato ghṛtaṃ svātmani 
kāṭhinyamiva cideva jagadveṣaṃ cinoti ataścideva || 3 ||

na nāśo nāsti nānartho na janmamaraṇe na kham |
na śūnyatā na nānāsti sarvaṃ brahmaiva naiva ca || 4 ||

astvevaṃ tato'pi kiṃ tatrāha - neti | tato brahmādvaitamiṣṭaṃ siddhamityarthaḥ || 4 ||

nāśe jagadahaṃtvāderna kiṃcidapi naśyati |
asataḥ kila nāśo'pi svapnādeḥ kiṃ na naśyati || 5 ||

nanu jagadahaṃtāderjaḍāṃśasya tattvabodhena nāśa iṣṭaḥ sa kathamapalapyate tatrāha 
- nāśe iti | nāśo'pi kaḥ iti śeṣaḥ || 5 ||

mithyāvabhāse saṃkalpanagare kaiva naṣṭatā |
tathā jagadahaṃtvādau nāśo nāsati vidyate || 6 ||

kuto jagadupālambha iti cettadavastuni |
na nirṇayaḥ saṃbhavati khapuṣpāṇāṃ kimucyate || 7 ||

yadyasadeva jagattarhyanartharūpatvavarṇanena tasyopālambho nindā heyatvena nirṇayaśca 
śāstreṣu kutaḥ kriyata iti cet satyam | avastuni nopālambhastatphalaṃ vicāro nirṇayo vā na 
saṃbhavatyeva khapuṣpasya kimupālambho nirṇayo vā kenaciducyate tadvadityarthaḥ || 7 ||

nirṇaya eṣa evātra yadaśeṣamabhāvayan |
yathāśitaṃ yadācāraṃ pāṣāṇa iva tiṣṭhati || 8 ||

tarhi kiṃ tacchāstravaiyarthyameva netyāha - nirṇaya iti | 
svābhāvikasvarūpasthitisiddhyathameva netyāha - nirṇaya iti | 
svābhāvikasvarūpasthitisiddhyarthamasadapi sadiva kalpayitvā nindādinā 
vairāgyavivekādistattvasākṣātkārānta upāyaḥ kalpita iti eṣa eva nirṇayaḥ siddhānta 
ityarthaḥ || yathāsthitaṃ yathāśāstraṃ yathācāraṃ yathāsaṃpradāyaṃn ca 
bhūmikākramamabhyasyetyarthaḥ || 8 ||

jagatsaṃkalpamātrātma tatra te'rthayutaṃ kṣaṇāt |
śāmyatyaśeṣeṇetyeva nirṇayaḥ sargavibhrame || 9 ||

astvevamātmatattve nirṇayaḥ svargādijagatsvarūpe ko nirṇayaḥ saphalastamāha - 
jagaditi | tatra prāguktasthitau | arthaḥ sāṃsārikapuruṣārthābhāsastadyutam || 9 ||

sarge'nargala evāyaṃ brahmātmakatayākṣayaḥ |
anyathā tu na sargo'yamasti nāsti ca santi vā || 10 ||

nau sargaḥ suṣuptipralayayoḥ svata eva kṣīyate kiṃ tasya brahmamātratāparijñānena 
tatrāha - sarve iti | anargalo mūlocchedātpunarudbhavaśūnyaḥ | anyathā pralayādau 
kṣaye tu bījātmanā'sti kāryātmanā nāsti santi vā pralaye'pyaindavākhyānoktarītyā 
kāryāṇi | sāṃkalpikasya paraiḥ kṣetumaśakyatvādityarthaḥ || 10 ||

yeṣāṃ ca vidyate sargaḥ svapnapuṃsāmivāsatām |
sa sargaḥ puruṣāste ca mṛgatṛṣṇāmbuvīcivat || 11 ||

tarhi sati sarge kathaṃ pralayastatrāha - yeṣāmiti | pralayasaṃkalpayiturdṛṣṭyā 
teṣāmasattvātsvasāṃkalpikasarvanāśādeva tasya pralayavyavahārādityarthaḥ || 11 ||

asatāmeva sadbhāvamiva yeṣāmupeyuṣām |
na vayaṃ nirṇayaṃn vidmo vandhyāputragirāmiva || 12 ||

ata eva jīvajagadrūpāṇāmanirṇeyatvādanirvacanīyatvamuktamityāha - asatāmeveti || 
12 ||

paripūrṇārṇavaprakhyā kāpyapūrvaiva pūrṇatā |
tajjñānāṃ draṣṭṭadṛśyāṃśadṛṣṭau na hi patanti te || 13 ||

ata eva ca tattvavidāṃ sadaivādvitīyacidānandapūrṇatetyāha - paripūrṇeti | hi 
yasmātte draṣṭṭadṛśyāṃśadṛṣṭau na patanti nābhiniviśante || 13 ||

acalā iva nirvātā dīpā iva samatviṣaḥ |
sācārā vā nirācārāstiṣṭhanti svasthameva te || 14 ||

acalā ivāprakampyā iti śeṣaḥ | sācārāḥ | ivārthe vāśabdaḥ || 14 ||

āpūrṇaikārṇavaprakhyā kāpyantaḥ pūrṇatoditā |
antaḥśītalatā jñaptirjñasyāpūrvaiva lakṣyate || 15 ||

vāsanaiveha puruṣaḥ prekṣitā sā na vidyate |
tāṃ ca na prekṣate kaścittataḥ saṃsāra āgataḥ || 16 ||

ajñapuruṣāstarhi kiṃsvarūpāstadāha - vāsanaiveti || 16 ||

anālokanasiddhaṃ yattadālokānna vidyate |
kṛṣṇādyanupalambho'tra dṛṣṭāntaḥ spaṣṭaceṣṭitaḥ || 17 ||

anālokanaṃ prakāśāsphūrtiḥ | kṛṣṇaṃ tamaḥ ādipadāttatkāryacorayakṣādistasya 
ālokasphūrtāvanupalambho dṛṣṭāntaḥ | tṛṣṇā iti pāṭhe tṛṣṇā mṛgatṛṣṇā | 
spaṣṭaceṣṭitaḥ | atispaṣṭa iti yāvat || 17 ||

bhūtāni dehamāṃsādi taccāsadvibhramo jaḍaḥ |
buddhyahaṃkāracetāṃsi tanmayānyeva netarat || 18 ||

kidṛśādālokāttamāha - bhūtānīti | dehamāṃsādisthūladehopādānaṃ 
pañcīkṛtāni bhūtānyeva | tathā buddhyahaṃkāracetāṃsi 
sūkṣmaśarīropādānopalakṣaṇam | tānyapi annamayaṃ hi somya manaḥ 
ityādiśrutestanmayānyapañcīkṛtabhūtavikārabhūtānyeva || 18 ||

bhūtādimayatāṃ tyaktvā buddhyahaṃkāracetasām |
atyantaṃ sthitirabhyeti yadi tanmuktatoditā || 19 ||

astvevaṃ kiṃ tatastatrāha - bhūtādīti | tatra 
buddhyādighaṭitaliṅgopādhāvahaṃbhāvena praviṣṭaścidātmā taddvārā 
sthūladehamapyavidyayā ahamityabhimanyate | tasya vivekena buddhyahaṃkāracetasāṃ 
bhūtādimayatāṃ vācārambhaṇaśrutidarśitopāyena tyaktvā atyantaṃ 
svaprakāśacinmātrasvabhāvena yā sthitiryadyabhyeti tattarhi saiva muktayā uditā 
āvirbhūtā | sa evāloko mayokta ityarthaḥ || 19 ||

cicchliṣṭā cetyaniṣṭhatvāttādṛśyevātra kāstitā |
tasmātkeva kutaḥ kutra vāsanā kiṃsvrūpiṇī || 20 ||

evamātmāloke prasṛte vāsanāpi bādhitaiveti tayāpi na bandhaprasaktirityāha - ciditi | 
liṅgopādhāvātmacit śliṣṭā tādātmyādhyāsena militā 
cettasyāścetyonmukhatvāttādṛśyeva vāsanā astitā prasiddhā | sā cātra 
asyāmuktatāyāṃ kā || 20 ||

yasya yaiṣa bhramaḥ so'sanprekṣayāsanna lakṣyate |
mṛgatṛṣṇāmbuvattena saṃsāraḥ kasya kaḥ kutaḥ || 21 ||

badhyasya jīvasyaiva tattvadarśane anupalambhācca kena kasya bandhaprasaktirityāha - 
yasyeti | asan alīkaḥ | asacca prekṣayā tattvadṛṣṭyā na lakṣyate || 21 ||

tadevaṃ tarhi tasya syāditi cittodayo hi yaḥ |
punaḥ sa eva saṃsāravibhramaḥ saṃpravartate || 22 ||

ātmālokamāndye tu punaścittodayena saṃsāraḥ syādeveti 
taddārḍhyamapunaḥsmaraṇāvadhi kāryamityāha - tadevamiti dvābhyām | 
tattasmādevamātmāloke pravṛttasyāpi viṣayasmaraṇe yaścittodayaḥ sa eva punaḥ 
saṃsāraḥ saṃpravartate saṃpravarteta || 22 ||

tasmātsarvamanāśritya vyomavatsamupāsyatām |
apunaḥsmaraṇaṃ śreya iha vismaraṇaṃ param || 23 ||

paraṃ vismaraṇaṃ bhūmikābhyāsena sādhayediti śeṣaḥ || 23 ||

neha draṣṭā na bhoktāsti nā'stitā na ca nāstitā |
yathāsthitamidaṃ śāntamekaṃ spandi sadābdhivat || 24 ||

tadabhyāsaparaḥ kathaṃ paśyettadāha - nehetyādinā | 
spandiprārabdhopanītavyādhitavyavahāranimittam | sadā abdhivatpūrṇam || 24 ||

sarvaṃ dṛśyaṃ jagadbrahma sadityavagate sphuṭam |
jalaśoṣādivodeti bimbabimbikṣaye śivam || 25 ||

bimbanaṃ bimbaścidābhāsaḥ so'syāstīti bimbī upādhistadubhayakṣaye || 25 ||

śāntatāvyavahāro vā rāgadveṣavivarjitaḥ |
viśrāntasya pare tattve dṛśyate samadarśinaḥ || 26 ||

śāntatā samādhiparatā vyavahāro veti dvayamapi dṛśyate || 26 ||

athavā śāntataivāsya nirvāṇasyāvaśiṣyate |
nirvāsanaḥ kila muniḥ kathaṃ vyavaharatvasau || 27 ||

yāvattvasya na nirvāṇaṃ paripoṣamupāgatam |
tāvadvyavaharatyastarāgadveṣabhayodayaḥ || 28 ||

saptamabhūmikāviśrāntiparyantaṃ paritoṣaṃ nopāgatam || 28 ||

vītarāgabhayakrodho nirvāṇaḥ śāntamānasaḥ |
śilevāpyaśilībhūto munistiṣṭhati nityaśaḥ || 29 ||

kośe'sti padmabījasya yathā sarvābjinī tathā |
ananyā svapnavibhrāntirātmanyasti na bāhyatā || 30 ||

evaṃ ca brahmaṇi svābhāvikabhāvānusāreṇa jagadrūpamasti 
śāstrīyatattvabhāvanānusāreṇa tāttvikaṃ rūpamapyastīti yathecchamanarthaḥ puruṣārtho 
vā sulabha ityāśayenāha - kośe ityādinā | bāhyatā ātmānyaniṣṭhatā jagato 
netyarthaḥ || 30 ||

bāhyatābhāvanādbāhyamātmaivātmatvabhāvanāt |
bhavatīdaṃ pare tattve bhāvanaṃn tattadeva hi || 31 ||

bahirastīti pratītistvātmanyeva bāhyatābhāvanānnānyādhāratvādityāha - 
bāhyatābhāvanāditi | tathā ca tattadbhāvanātmakameva bāhyatvamāntaratvaṃ ceti 
phalitamityāśayenāha - bhāvanamiti || 31 ||

yāntaḥ svapnādivibhrāntiḥ saiveyaṃ bāhyatoditā |
manāgapyanyatā nātra dvibhāṇḍapayasoriva || 32 ||

ata eva svapnajāgratorna pratītito bheda ityāha - yeti | bhinnabhāṇḍasthakṣīrayoriva 
anyatābhedo viśeṣo nāsti || 32 ||

sthairyāsthairye tathaivātra bhrāntimātramey tate |
ādhārādheyate te dve yathā jalataraṅgate || 33 ||

nanu jāgratsvapnārthānāṃ sthairyāsthairye viśeṣaḥ pratyakṣa upalabhyate tasya kā 
gatistatrāha - sthairyeti | evaṃ svapnasya jāgraddehādhāratāpratyayo'pi na bhedaka 
ityāha - ādhāreti || 33 ||

svapnādāvātmano'nyatvajñānādanyatvavedanam |
ananyatāvabodhe tu tadananyanna codayi || 34 ||

svapnārthānāṃ yāvadātmamātratā nānusaṃdhīyate tāvadeva bhānam | 
ātmamātratānusaṃdhāne tu jhaṭityeva jāgaraṇādbādhādātmānanyatvaṃ prasiddhaṃ 
tadvajjāgradartheṣvapi bodhyamityāśayenāha - svapnādāviti | udayi 
pṛthagāvirbhāvavanna ca || 34 ||

kalanārahitaṃ śāntaṃ yadrūpaṃ paramātmanaḥ |
bhavatyasau tattadbhāvādatadbhāvānna tadbhavet || 35 ||

ata eva vāstavo'pi brahmabhāvastadbhāvanādhīna iti yaduktaṃ tatsiddhamityāha - 
kalaneti || 35 ||

svapnādijñānasaṃśāntau yadrūpaṃ śuddhamaiśvaram |
na tadasti na tannāsti na vāggocarameva tat || 36 ||

astitānirūpakakāladeśādhārādyabhāvānna tadasti | svarūpasyābādhānna nāsti | ata eva 
vācāmagocaramityarthaḥ || 36 ||

ātyantikabhrāntilaye yukta evāvagacchati |
svarūpaṃ nopadeśasya viṣayo viduṣo hi tat || 37 ||

kathaṃ tarhi tadvācā guruṇopadiśyate tatrāha - ātyantiketi | yuktaḥ samādhisthaḥ 
svānubhavenaivāvagacchati kāntāsaṃbhogasukhavanna paraṃ pratyupadeśasya 
viṣayastathāpi tadupāyapradarśanena tatra śrotṛbuddhyavatāraṇamevopadeśaphalamiti 
bhāvaḥ || 37 ||

śāntaṃ nirastabhayamānaviṣādalobhamohātmadehamananendriyacittajāḍyam |
tyaktvāhamakṣayamapāstasamastabhedaṃ nirvāṇamekamajamāsitumeva yuktam || 38 
||

ato he rāma ahamahaṃkāraṃ tyaktvā nirastāni jāḍyāntānyekādaśa 
yasmiṃstathāvidhamata eva śāntamajamakṣayamapāstasamastabhedamekaṃ nirvāṇaṃ 
brahma bhūtvā sadaiva samādhāvāsituṃ yuktamucitaṃ na vyavahāraviṣayeṣvityarthaḥ || 38 
||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 
nirvāṇayuktyupadeśavarṇanaṃ nāmaikatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 31 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
nirvāṇayuktyupadeśavarṇanaṃ nāmaikatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 31 ||

dvātriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 32

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

yadā citiḥ prasarati tadāhaṃtājagadbhramaḥ |
asadevābhyudetīva spandādapi ca vāyutā || 1 ||

sādhusaṃgamasacchāstravicārābhyāsaśālinaḥ |
mokṣo'trāvaśyabhāvitvātsvāyatta upapādyate ||

vidyāvidyābhyāṃ bandhamokṣayoḥ svāyattatvaṃ varṇayiṣyan prathamamavidyayā 
citprasaraṇādhīnaṃ svāyattaṃ bandhaṃ darśayati - yadeti | spandādapi ceti 
dṛṣṭāntārtham | iva ceti pāṭhaḥ spaṣṭaḥ || 1 ||

udito'pi na khedāya brahmarūpatvavedanāt |
paramāya tvanarthāya jagacchabdārthabhāvanāt || 2 ||

rūpānubhavamādatte cakṣuḥprasaraṇādyathā |
citiḥ prasaraṇāttadvajjagadvibhramamāsthitā || 3 ||

yāsau prasarati vyarthaṃn cetyābhāvānna sā satī |
asatkathaṃ prasarati vandhyāputraḥ kva nṛtyati || 4 ||

udito'pi na khedāya iti yaduktaṃ tadupapādayati - yāsāviti | kūṭasthacito 
bāhyārthopasarpaṇalakṣaṇaṃ prasaradrūpaṃ viṣayābhāvātsvataśca nāstyeveti vidyayā 
bādhānna khedāyeti bhāvaḥ || 4 ||

ayaṃn tvanubhavādeva mudhaivānubhavansthitaḥ |
asadevānanubhavansvayamarbhakayakṣavat || 5 ||

ayaṃ citprasaro'nubhavādeva siddhyet | sa cānubhavo vidyayā 
bādhyamāno'sadarthamananubhavannevarbhakayakṣānubhavavanmudhaiva sthita ityarthaḥ || 
5 ||

ahaṃbhāvo'pi duḥkhārthamahamityeva vedanāt |
avedanānnāhamataḥ svāyatte bandhamuktate || 6 ||

ukto nyāya āntare ahaṃbhāvātmakaprasare'pi tulya iti darśayan bandhamokṣayoḥ 
svāyattatā siddhetyāha - ahaṃbhāva iti || 6 ||

taddhyānaṃ sa samādhirvā yadavedanamāsitam |
ajaḍānāṃ jaḍamiva samaṃ śāntamanāmayam || 7 ||

mokṣasya svāyattatāmupapādayati - tadityādinā | vidyayā 
mūlajāḍyāpahārāccidātmaikarasyāpattyā ajaḍānāṃ manobuddhyādisarvavastūnāṃ 
jaḍaṃ pāṣāṇādīva niścalaṃ yadavedanaṃ 
vedyavedanabhāvanirmuktamāsitamavasthānaṃ tadeva dhyānaṃ samādhirvā | 
tadupalakṣitā muktiriti yāvat || 7 ||

dvaitādvaitasamudbhedairvākyasaṃdarbhavibhramaiḥ |
mā viṣīdata duḥkhāya vibudhā abudhā iva || 8 ||

ayameva viśrāntihetuḥ siddhāntaḥ | anyathākalpane tu vādināṃ 
kalahamātraparyavasānena vṛthā kaṇṭhaśoṣaḥ syādityāśayena tānsaṃbodhyāha ##-
dvaitādinānāvikalpasamudbhedairbahuvidhakalahātmakavākyasaṃdarbhavibhramairmā 
viṣīdata vṛthā kaṇṭhaśoṣaṇalakṣaṇaṃ viṣādaṃ māpnuta | imameva 
paramapuruṣārthahetuṃ siddhāntamavalambadhvamityarthaḥ || 8 ||

asadāśrayate duḥkhaṃ svapnavadghanavāsanaḥ |
rūpālokamanaskārānsaṃkalparacitāniva || 9 ||

ghanavāsanasya bahirmukhasyāsadapi rūpādidarśanamiva duḥkhamapi dṛḍhataraṃ 
durvāram | tanuvāsanasyāntarmukhasya tu tadvadeva prārabdhaprasaṃjitamapi 
duḥkhamāpātato bhujyamānaṃ svānandānubhavatirohitatvādamuktaprāyameva 
bhavatītyāha - asaditi dvābhyām | āśrāyate bhuṅkte || 9 ||

duḥkhaṃ sadeva nāśnāti suptavattanuvāsanaḥ |
rūpālokamanaskārānsaṃkalparahitāniva || 10 ||

apyarthe evakāraḥ | sat prārabdhaprasaṃjitamapi duḥkhaṃ nāśnāti na bhuṅkte | supto 
nidrāsukhaparavaśacitto yathā maśakamatkuṇādidaṃśanaduḥkhaṃ nānubhavati tadvat || 
10 ||

atyantatanutāmesya vāsanaivaiti muktatām |
deśakālakriyāyogātpadārthe bhāvanāmiva || 11 ||

ato vāsanānāmevopacayātsaṃsārānubhava ivāpacayo deśakālakrameṇa 
muktatānubhavo'pi sidhyatītyāha - atyanteti || 11 ||

atyantatanutāṃ yātā vāsanaivaiti muktatām |
parāṇupariṇāmena khatāṃ khe'bhrādikā yathā || 12 ||

apakṣayakramaprāptena pareṇāṇunā sūkṣmatamena caramapariṇāmena | 
ādipadānnohāradhūmādiparigrahaḥ || 12 ||

ahaṃbhāvanayā bodhe vāsanā ghanatānavā |
vipaścitsaṃgamābhyāsātpāṇḍityamiva mūḍhatā || 13 ||

vāsanātānave tarhi ka upāyastamāha - ahaṃbhāvanayeti | brahmāhaṃbhāvanayā 
bodhe abhivṛddhyamāne vāsanā dine dine ghanaṃ nirūḍhaṃ tānavaṃ saukṣmyaṃ 
yasyāstathāvidhā satī muktiḥ saṃpadyate | yathā vipaścitāṃ paṇḍitānāṃ 
saṃgamādvidyābhyāsādvardhamānānmūḍhatā ghanatānavaṃ prāpya pāṇḍityaṃ 
saṃpadyate tadvadityarthaḥ || 13 ||

nāhamastīha madyuktyā niścayo'ntaḥ śamātmakaḥ |
jīvato'jīvataścāsti rūḍhabodha iti smṛtaḥ || 14 ||

kiyatkālaṃ bodho vardhanīya iti cedrūḍhabodhatāparyantamityāśayena 
rūḍhabodhalakṣaṇamāhanāhamiti | madyuktyā ahaṃbrahmeti bhāvanālakṣaṇena 
pratyagātmayogenābhyasyamāneneha jīvato yogino'jīvataḥ paralokaṃ gatasya vā 
ahaṃśabdārtho jīvo nāstīti śamātmako niścayo'ntaryasyāsti sa rūḍhabodha ityarthaḥ || 14 
||

vāyau dvandvamivātredaṃ jagadādi ca bhāsate |
ko'haṃ kathamidaṃ ceti vicāreṇaiva śāmyati || 15 ||

dvandvaṃ dravya kriyeti ca kalpyamānam | spanda iti pāṭhe spaṣṭam | ādipadājjīvaḥ || 15 ||

nāhamityeva nirvāṇaṃ kimetāvati mūḍhatā |
satsaṃgamavicārābhyāmetadāśvavagamyate || 16 ||

kṣīyate tattvavitsaṅgādahamityeva bandhanam |
ālokeneva timiraṃ divaseneva yāminī || 17 ||

ko'haṃ kathamidaṃ dṛśyaṃ ko jīvaḥ kiṃ ca jīvanam |
iti tattvajñasaṃyogādyāvajjīvaṃ vicārayet || 18 ||

jīvanaṃ prāṇādidhāraṇaṃ kim | yāvajjīvagrahaṇamāmokṣopalakṣaṇam || 18 ||

jīvitaṃ bhuvanaṃ bhāti tato'hamiti naśyati |
tattvamekena tajjñārkasevanātsa niṣevyatām || 19 ||

sa ca vicāro gurusevanācchīghraṃ phalaparyantaḥ sidhyatītyāśayenāha - jīvitamiti | 
yatastajjñastattvavit tallakṣaṇasyārkasya sevanātsaṃparkādbhuvanaṃ jagadeva 
bodhenojjīvitaṃ bhāti | ahamiti sarvapadārthatattvāvaraṇaṃ tamo naśyati vastutattvaṃ ca 
ekena kṣaṇena prathate ataḥ sa tajjñārko niṣevyatāmityarthaḥ || 19 ||

yo yo bodhātiśayavāṃstaṃ taṃ pṛthagupāsva bho |
saṃgame kathayodeti teṣāṃ vādapiśācikā || 20 ||

yadā tu bahuṣu vidvatsu tārkikeṣu ca satsvayaṃ tattvajño'yaṃ neti nirdhāraṇe 
asamartho'haṃ tadā kiṃ kuryā tatrāpyāha - yo ya ityādinā | nanu pṛthagupāsveti 
kimarthamucyate samuditopāstau ko doṣastamāha - saṃgame iti | kathayā 
parasparaviruddhayuktikathanena | muṇḍe muṇḍe matirbhinnā tuṇḍe tuṇḍe sarasvatī iti 
nyāyāditi bhāvaḥ || 20 ||

vādayakṣe'pyabhyudite bālasyeva vipaścitaḥ |
yuktiyuktamalaṃ mukhyamudetyahamiti bhramaḥ || 21 ||

udetu nāma vādapiśācikā ko doṣastatrāha - vādayakṣe iti | vādalakṣaṇe yakṣe 
piśāce'bhyudite sati vivekino'pi śroturaśrautamapi [apayuktibhiḥ iti pāṭhaḥ |] 
yuktibhistarkairyuktaṃ tārkikaiḥ pratipādyamānamahaṃ pratyaktattvaṃ mukhyaṃ 
tadevālaṃ paryāptaṃ mameti bhrama udeti | tathā cāndhagolāṅgūlanyāyena 
tadālambane'nartha eva syāditi bhāvaḥ || 21 ||

ataḥ pratyekamekānte prājñaḥ seveta paṇḍitam |
ekīkṛtya taduktāṃstānarthānbuddhyā vicārayet || 22 ||

seveta sevādyupacāreṇa vaśīkṛtya pṛcchet || 22 ||

vicārayettaduktyarthaṃn buddhyā buddhivivṛddhaye [viśuddhaye iti pāṭhaḥ 
sādhuḥ |] |
sarvasaṃkalpamuktaṃ yattatsattanmayatāṃ vrajet || 23 ||

śrutiyuktisvānubhavavidvadantarasaṃvādairvicārayedratnatattvamiva parīkṣeta 
sarvasaṃdehocchedena buddheḥ śuddhaye | evaṃ mananena buddhiśuddhau nididhyāsanaṃ 
kāryamityāha - sarvasaṃkalpamuktamiti | tat satparamārthastanmayatāṃ 
nirvikalpasamādhitastadaikarasyam || 23 ||

vipaścitsaṃgamairbuddhiṃ nītvā paramatīkṣṇatām |
ajñānalatikā saikā kaṇaśaḥ kriyatāmalam || 24 ||

tena tattvajñānodayenājñānocchedaṃ darśayati - vipaściditi || 24 ||

eṣo'rthaḥ saṃbhavatyeva tenedaṃ kathayāmyaham |
svānubhūtaṃ vayaṃn bālā nāsamañjasavādinaḥ || 25 ||

tadasaṃbhavaśaṅkā na kāryetyāha - eṣo'rtha iti || 25 ||

vyomno'mbuvāhādivijṛmbhayeva taraṅgabhaṅgyeva mahājalasya |
na yujyate nāpi ca naśyatīha nāśodayau nirmananasya kiṃcit || 26 ||

sarvasaṃkalpamuktaṃ yattadeva sat tanmayatāprāptau sarvajagadvyavahārairapi viduṣo na 
kaścidiṣṭanāśo'niṣṭodayo vetyāha - vyomna iti | yathā vyomnaḥ 
ambuvāhanīhārātapādivijṛmbhayā yathā vā mahājalasya samudrasya 
taraṅgādibhaṅgyā kiṃcidaniṣṭaṃ na yujyate nāpi kiṃcidiṣṭaṃ naśyati 
tadvannirmananasya niḥsaṃkalpasya yogino'pi neṣṭāniṣṭanāśodayāvityarthaḥ || 26 ||

idaṃ hi sarvaṃ mṛgatṛṣṇikāmbuvannirāmaye brahmaṇi śānta ātate |
vicārite nāhamitīha vidyate kutaḥ kva kasmānmananādivibhramaḥ || 27 ||

ākāśasamudrayoḥ sadvitīyatvāttadyogaviyogaśaṅkāpi syāt viduṣastu 
kūṭasthādvayabrahmarūpatvānnādhyastavivartaistacchaṅkāpītyāśayenāha - idaṃ 
hīti | nirāmaye ātate pūrṇe brahmaṇi vicārite prabuddhe sati idaṃ sarvaṃ 
mṛgatṛṣṇikāmbuvadahamiti ca pṛthagātmarūpaṃ na vidyate | evaṃ sthite iha 
tattvavidi mananādivibhramaḥ kutaḥ kva kasmātsyādityarthaḥ || 27 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
satyāvabodhanopadeśo nāma dvātriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 32 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
satyāvabodhanopadeśo nāma dvātiṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 32 ||

trayastriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 33

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

svapauruṣeṇa svadhiyā satsaṃgamavikāsayā |
yadi nā nīyate jñatvaṃ tadupāyo'sti netaraḥ || 1 ||

ihopavarṇyate bhrāntikalpanā pratikalpanā |
paralokacikitsā ca saṃvitprasaravāraṇāt || 1 ||

tatrādau pratikalpanāṃ vaktuṃ prastāvaṃ racayati - svapauruṣeṇeti | nā 
adhikārayogyaśarīraṃ prāptaḥ puruṣo yadi jñatvaṃ tattvajñānaṃn nīyate prāpyate | 
nayaterdvikarmakāt pradhāne nīhṛkṛṣvahām iti pradhāne karmaṇi laḥ | tattarhi netaro 
nānyathetyarthaḥ || 1 ||

svaṃ kalitaṃ kalpitaṃ ca pratikalpanayā svayā |
tadevānyatvamādatte viṣatvamamṛtaṃ yathā || 2 ||

kīdṛśaṃ tatpauruṣaṃ yena jñatvaṃ nīyate tadāha - svaṃ kalpitamiti | svaṃ 
svābhāvikamaśāstrīyam | kalpitaṃ kalpitamiti vīpsā | sarvaṃ kalpitaṃ cāttanmūlaṃ 
vāsanāvidyādi ca svayā svīyayā śāstrīyayā pratikalpanayā tadevānyatvaṃ 
bandhahetutāmapahāya mokṣopayogitvamādatte | yathā svabhāvato maraṇaheturapi viṣaṃ 
rasāyanaśāstroktopāyapratikalpanayā viṣatvaṃ vihāyāmṛtamamaraṇasādhanaṃ 
rasāyanaṃ bhavati tadvat || 2 ||

kalpanā cākalpanāntā muktatā yadakalpanam |
etacca bhogasaṃtyāgapūrvaṃ sidhyati nānyathā || 3 ||

kimatkālaṃ pratikalpanā kāryeti cetsarvakalpanānivṛttiparyantamityāha - kalpaneti | 
akalpanaṃ sarvakalpanānivṛttiranto'vadhiryasyāḥ sā yadyasmāddhetorakalpanameva 
pariśiṣṭasyātmano muktatā | tatrāvaśyakīṃ vairāgyalakṣaṇāṃ saṃnyāsalakṣaṇāṃ ca 
prāthamikīṃ pratikalpanāṃ darśayati - etacceti | pūrvamādau bhogasaṃtyāgāt 
tyajataiva hi tajjñeyaṃn tyaktuḥ pratyakparaṃ padam iti śruteriti bhāvaḥ || 3 ||

vacasā manasā cāntaḥ śabdārthāvavibhāvayan |
ya āste vardhate tasya kalpanopaśamaḥ śanaiḥ || 4 ||

tataḥ śravaṇamananābhyāmātmatattvaṃ niścitya vāṅmanasanirodhalakṣaṇā 
pratikalpanā kāryetyāha - vacaseti || 4 ||

varjayitvāhamityeva nāvidyāstītarātmikā |
śānte tvabhāvanādasminnānyo mokṣo'sti kaścana || 5 ||

tato'nahaṃbhāvalakṣaṇā sā kāryetyāha - varjayitveti | 
abhāvanātsarvabhāvanānivartakatattvasākṣātkārāt | asminnahaṃkāre śānte bādhite sati || 
5 ||

ahaṃbhāvamathādehaṃ kiṃcicchrayasi naśyati |
jagadādirucistasmiṃstyakte śāmyasi sidhyasi || 6 ||

atha tattvasākṣātkārottaramapi prāktanajagajjīvabhāve ruciryasya tathāvidhaḥ san ādehaṃ 
sthūladehaparyantaṃ kiṃcidalpamapyahaṃbhāvaṃ yadi śrayasi 
tadaivāparicchinnapūrṇānandasvarūpavismaraṇānnaśyasīva | saṃsāraduḥkhe 
patasītyarthaḥ | tasminnahaṃbhāve tyakte tu śāmyasi sarvaduḥkhanivṛttiṃ labhase | 
niratiśayānandasvabhāvena sidhyasi ca || 6 ||

acetanādidaṃ sarvaṃ sadevāsadiva sthitam |
śāntaṃ yasyopalasyeva namastasmai mahātmane || 7 ||

acetanādbahirmukhavṛttyā adarśanāt || 7 ||

acetanādidaṃ sarvamupalasyeva śāmyati |
śūnyākhyātaḥ parālīnacittasya cittvabhāvanāt || 8 ||

parasminbrahmaṇi ālīnacittasyāta evopalasyeva 
bahiracetanādantaścittvabhāvanātsādhakābhāvādbādhakasattvāccedaṃ sarvaṃ 
dṛśyaṃ śāmyati || 8 ||

idamastvathavā māstu cetitaṃ duḥkhavṛddhaye |
acetitaṃ sukhāyāntaracetanamacetanāt || 9 ||

sukhaduḥkhayordṛśyasattvāsattve nopayujyete kiṃtu taddarśanādarśane eveti 
taccetanāya pravṛttaṃ cittameva niroddhavyamityāśayenāha - idamiti | 
dṛśyasyacetanamadarśanaṃ tu acetanāccittakriyānirodhena 
brahmākāratāpādanāntapratikalpanāvaśādevetyarthaḥ || 9 ||

dvau vyādhī dehino ghorāvayaṃ lokastathā paraḥ |
yābhyāṃ ghorāṇi duḥkhāni bhuṅkte sarvairhi pīḍitaḥ || 10 ||

paralokacikitsāṃ varṇayitumupakramate - dvāviti | sarvairādhyātmikādibhāvaiḥ || 10 ||

ihaloke yatante jñā vyādhau bhogairdurauṣadhaiḥ |
ājīvitaṃ yathāśakti cikitsā nāparāmaye || 11 ||

ihaloke prasiddhe kṣuttṛṣādivyādhāvannapānādibhogalakṣaṇairdurauṣadhairyathāśakti 
yatante | aparāmaye pāralaukikanarakajanmaparamparādivyādhau bhogaiścikitsā na jāyata 
ityarthaḥ || 11 ||

paralokamahāvyādhau prayatante cikitsanam |
śamasatsaṅgabodhākhyairamṛtaiḥ puruṣottamāḥ || 12 ||

cikitsanaṃ kartumiti śeṣaḥ || 12 ||

paralokacikitsāyāṃ sāvadhānā bhavanti ye |
mokṣamārgamahecchāyāṃ śamaśaktyā jayanti te || 13 ||

apathyabhogatyāge satsaṅgādyauṣadhasevane ca sāvadhānāḥ | śamākhyasyauṣadhasya 
śaktyā || 13 ||

ihaiva narakavyādheścikitsāṃ na karoti yaḥ |
gatvā nirauṣadhaṃ sthānaṃ sarujaḥ kiṃ kariṣyati || 14 ||

nanu paralokavyādhestatraiva cikitsā kariṣyate kimatra taccintayā tatrāha - ihaiveti | 
nirauṣadhaṃ sādhusaṃgamasacchāstrādyauṣadhaśūnyaṃ narakasthāvarādisthānam || 14 
||

ihalokacikitsābhirjīvitaṃ yātu mā kṣayam |
ātmajñānauṣadhairajñāḥ paralokaścikitsyatām || 15 ||

he ajñāḥ || 15 ||

āyurvāyucalatpatralavāmbukaṇabhaṅguram | 
paralokamahāvyādhiryatnenāśu cikitsyatām || 16 ||

paralokamahāvyādhau yatnenāśu cikitsite |
ihalokamayo vyādhiḥ svayamāśūpaśāmyati || 17 ||

iha lokavyādhicikitsārtha pṛthagyatno na kārya ityāha - paraloketi || 17 ||

saṃvinmātraṃ vidurjantuṃ tasya prasaraṇaṃ jagat |
paramāṇūdare'pyasti tacchailaśatavistaram || 18 ||

paralokavyādhestapastīrthayajñadānaprāyaścittādicikitsā yadyapi santi tathāpi tā 
nātyantikataducchedahetavaḥ kiṃtvātmajñānameva | tacca 
śravaṇādipūrvakasamādhyabhyāsalakṣaṇasaṃvitprasaranirodhādevetyāśayena 
tadupāyānvaktuṃ bhūmikāṃ racayati - saṃvinmātramiti | tajjagatparamāṇūdare'pi 
saṃvidaḥ pūrṇatvādastyeva || 18 ||

yatsaṃvidaḥ prasaraṇaṃ rūpālokamanāṃsi tat |
vyomanyevānubhūyante nātaḥ satyo jagadbhramaḥ || 19 ||

prasaraṇaṃ bahirmukhatayā vivartanaṃ tadeva rūpālokā bāhyārtho manāṃsi 
kāmasaṃkalpādyābhyantarā ityarthaḥ | vyomani cidākāśe || 19 ||

pralayeṣvapi dṛṣṭeṣu jagaddṛśyākhyavibhramaḥ |
na naśyati na jāyeta bhrāntimātraikarūpiṇaḥ || 20 ||

mithyātvādeva pralayasahasrairapi nāsya nivṛttiḥ sṛṣṭisahasrairapi na sattā 
kiṃtvātmajñānādevetyāśayenāha - pralayeṣvapīti | na jāyeta sṛṣṭiṣu 
dṛṣṭeṣvapīti śeṣaḥ | tatra hetumāha - bhrāntīti | bhrāntimātraikarūpitvādityarthaḥ 
|| 20 ||

bhogapaṅkārṇave magna ātmā nottāryate yadi |
svapauruṣacamatkṛtyā tadupāyo'sti netaraḥ || 21 ||

ātmajñāne tarhi ke upāyā iti cetprathamaṃ vairāgyamevetyāha - bhogeti || 21 ||

ajitātmā jano mūḍho rūḍho bhogaikakardame |
āpadāṃ pātratāmeti payasāmiva sāgaraḥ || 22 ||

jīvitasya yathā bālyaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ prāthamakalpikam |
nirvāṇasya tathā bhogasaṃtyāgo rāgaśāntidaḥ || 23 ||

jīvitasya āyuṣaḥ || 23 ||

tajjñasya jīvitanadī sakallolāpyasaṃbhramā |
samaṃ vahati saumyaiva citrasaṃsthena nīrasā || 24 ||

rāgaśāntida iti viśeṣaṇasya tātparyaṃ tajjñājñajīvitanadīvailakṣaṇyavarṇanena 
darśayati - tajjñasyetyādinā || 24 ||

ajñajīvitanadyāstu [nadyastu iti pāṭhaḥ |] rasanātyantabhīṣaṇāḥ |
āvartā vṛttivikṣobhakallolāḥ sahavāhinaḥ || 25 ||

rasanāḥ ākrandadhvanayastābhiratyantabhīṣaṇāḥ || 25 ||

sargavargāḥ pravalganti saṃvitprasaraleśakāḥ |
dvicandrabālavetālamṛgāmbusvapnamohavat || 26 ||

ajñānāmavicārādeva sargādipratibhāsavikṣeparūpāḥ saṃvitprasaraleśā ityāha - 
sargeti | pravalganti prasaranti || 26 ||

saṃvidvāritaraṅgaughā bhānti sargāḥ sahasraśaḥ |
vicāritāstvasatyāste satyāstvanubhavabhramāt || 27 ||

anubhavabhramādbhrāntānubhavāt || 27 ||

jagantyākāśakośe'pi saṃvitprasaraṇabhramāt |
santīvāpyanubhūyante na tu satyāni tāni tu || 28 ||

prasiddhe ākāśakośe'pi gandharvanagarādi jaganti santīvānubhūyante || 28 ||

saṃvidvikāsapayaso budbudaḥ sargavibhramaḥ |
ahamityādisadbhāvavikārākārarūpavān || 29 ||

ahamityādibhiḥ sadbhirbhāvavikārākārai rūpavān || 29 ||

saṃvinnirvāṇamajagatsaṃvidunmīlanaṃ jagat |
nāntarna bāhyaṃ nāsatyaṃ na satyaṃ sarvameva tat || 30 ||

saṃvido nirvāṇamaprasaraḥ | ajagat sarvajagannivṛttiḥ | unmīlanaṃ prasaraḥ || 30 ||

cidrūpamajamavyaktamekamavyayamīśvaraḥ |
svatvabhāvatvarahitaṃ brahma śāntātmakhādapi || 31 ||

svaprasaranirodhayoḥ svayameveṣṭe iti īśvaro brahmetyarthaḥ || 31 ||

brahmaṇo niḥsvabhāvasya sargasaṃvedane svataḥ |
spandane pavanasyeva kāraṇaṃ nopayujyate || 32 ||

sa ca spando mithyābhūtāvidyāvivarta eva na tu satyabrahmasvabhāvaja ityāha - 
brahmaṇa iti || 32 ||

svapnānubhavavadbhrāntirbrahmābdhau brahmavīcayaḥ |
sargatā vastutastvatra na svapno na ca sargatā || 33 ||

āvidyakatve ca vivartarūpā eva sargatāḥ brahmaṇo vīcayo bhrāntireva | vastutastu na svapno 
nāpi sargatetyarthaḥ || 33 ||

ekameva nirābhāsamacittvamajaḍaṃ samam |
na sannāsanna sadasadidamavyayamadvayam || 34 ||

paramārthatastarhi brahma kīdṛśaṃ tadāha - ekameveti | acittvaṃ 
cittvākhyadharmāntaraśūnyam || 34 ||

yathāsthitasyaiva sato yasyāsaṃvedanātmakam |
saṃvitpraśamanaṃ jātaṃ tamāhurmunisattamam || 35 ||

tādṛśabrahmabhāvena sthitireva yoginaḥ saṃvitpraśamanaṃ munitvaṃ cetyāha - 
yathāsthitasyeti || 35 ||

sato'pi mṛnmayasyeva yasyāsaṃvedanātmakam |
sāhaṃ jagadvigalitaṃ tamāhurmunisattamam || 36 ||

sāhaṃ jīvabhāvasahitam || 36 ||

yathā śāmyatyasaṃkalpātsaṃkalpanagaraṃ tathā |
vedanotthaṃn jagadahaṃ citi śāmyatyavedanāt || 37 ||

saṃkalpasṛṣṭerasaṃkalpanamiva dṛṣṭasṛṣṭerasyā adṛṣṭireva nivṛttirityāha ##-

svabhāvavarjaṃ śabdārthāḥ sarva eva sahetukāḥ |
svabhāvasya tu yo heturmuktistadanubhāvanam || 38 ||

sarvajaḍavastuṣvanugataḥ svabhāvo jāḍyaṃ saiva mūlāvidyā tāmekāṃ varjayitvā sarve 
eva śabdārthā nāmarūpāṇi sahetukāstaddhetukāḥ | tasya svabhāvasyāpi yo hetuḥ 
sākṣitayā sādhakastadanubhāvanaṃ svātmanastanmātratāpādanaṃ muktirityarthaḥ || 38 ||

na kasyacitpadārthasya svabhāvo'stīha kaścana |
mahācidambudravatāḥ sarvā evānubhūtayaḥ || 39 ||

avidyāpagame na kasyacidapi jāḍyaṃ pariśiṣyata iti cidekarasaṃ yogino jagadityāha - 
cidityādinā || 39 ||

mahācidanilaspandā etā evānubhūtayaḥ |
etāstā brahmagaganaśūnyatā iti budhyatām || 40 ||

vātaspandāvibhābhinnau brahmasargau vibhinnatā |
tayostvasatyā svabhrāntau svapne svamaraṇopamā || 41 ||

bhrāntistu tāvattattvārthavicāro yāvadasphuṭaḥ |
vicāre tu sphuṭe bhrāntirbrahmatāmeva gacchati || 42 ||

kiyatkālaṃ sa bhrāntistatrāha - bhrāntistviti || 42 ||

bhrāntistvasatyā vastveva prekṣayāto na labhyate |
śaśaśṛṅgavadatyacchamato brahmaiva śiṣyate || 43 ||

nanu bhrāntiḥ kathaṃ brahmatāṃ gacchati tatrāha - bhrāntistviti | bhrāntau yaḥ 
sattāsphūrtyaṃśaḥ sa brahmatāṃ gacchati anyastu nāstyeveti na tadabhiprāyeṇoktamiti 
bhāvaḥ || 43 ||

anādimadhyāntamanantamacchaṃ samaṃ śivaṃ śāśvatamekameva |
sarvāṃ jarāmohavikārabhārabhrāntiṃ vimucyāmbarabhāvamehi || 44 ||

sarvabhrāntibādhapariśiṣṭaṃ brahma darśayan rāmaṃ tadbhāvasthitau sthāpayati - 
anādīti | he rāma tvaṃ dehaprasaṅgaprasaktāṃ [dehaprasaktāṃ ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] 
sarvāṃ jarāmohādivikārabhārabhrāntiṃ vimucya brahmākāśabhāvamehi | 
prāpnuhītyarthaḥ || 44 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvā0 u0 satyārthopanyāsayogo 
nāma trayastriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 33 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
satyārthopanyāsayogo nāma trayastriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 33 ||


catustriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 34

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

prāpteṣu sukhaduḥkheṣu yo naśyati sa naśyati |
yo na naśyatyanāśo'sāvalaṃ śāstropadeśanaiḥ || 1 ||

dṛṣṭasṛṣṭirjagattasyādarśanādeva saṃkṣayaḥ |
iti yatprastutaṃ tasya varṇyante'tropapattayaḥ || 

vedanotthaṃ jagadahaṃ citi śāmyatyavedanāt iti yaduktaṃ 
tatropapattīrvivakṣurbhagavānvasiṣṭhaḥ prathamaṃ naśvarībhyaḥ 
sukhaduḥkhānubhavatripuṭībhyaḥ pṛthakkṛtyānaśvaramātmānaṃ 
darśayaṃstaddarśanādeva sarvaśāstropadeśānāṃ caritārthatetyāha - prāpteṣviti || 
1 ||

yasya cecchodayastasya santyavaśyaṃ sukhādayaḥ |
te cetsamyakcikitsyante pūrvamicchaiva mucyatām || 2 ||

yastvicchādimān sa nityaduḥkhī nātmā 
kiṃtvicchātyāgādyupāyacikitsanīyasaṃsṛtirogakoṭāvevetyāśayenāha - yasya ceti 
|| 2 ||

ahaṃ jagadidaṃ bhrāntirnāstyeva parame pade |
idaṃ śāntamanālambaṃ sarvaṃ nirvāṇamavyayam || 3 ||

yastvavināśyātmā tatrecchādyabhimānī tadabhimantavyaṃ jagacca na 
saṃbhāvyamevetyāha - ahamiti || 3 ||

ahaṃ brahma jagacceti śabdasaṃbhramavibhramaḥ |
sarvasmiñchānta ākāśe kena nāmopakalpitaḥ || 4 ||

evaṃ cāhamādiśabdāstatra nirviṣayā ityāha - ahamiti || 4 ||

nehāstyahaṃ na ca jaganna ca brahmādiśabdakāḥ |
śāntasyaikasya sarvatvātkartā bhokteha kaḥ kutaḥ || 5 ||

tadabhāve dūrāpāstaiva kartṛbhoktrādikathetyāha - neheti || 5 ||

upadeśyātiśāyitvātsarvāpahnava eva ca |
kṛto'yaṃ sa ca satyātmā ta evāhaṃ viśiṣyate || 6 ||

nanu sarvāpahnave upadeśādirapyapahnūyeta | tathā ca tadbodhopāyo na labhyeta iti cedastu 
nāmaivam | upadeśyasya brahmaṇaḥ 
sarvāpahnave'pyanapahnavādapahnūyamānānṛtasarvārthebhyaḥ 
pāramārthikasatyapratyagātmasvarūpātiśayavattvāccāpahnavopāyena 
tadbodhānantaramupadeśādyupāyasyānapekṣaṇā cetyāśayenāha - upadeśyeti | 
viśiṣyate pariśiṣyate atiśayyate ca || 6 ||

agrasthasiddhasaṃcāro jñāyate nāpi dāruṇaḥ |
yathaikapārśvasaṃsuptanaraḥ svapnābhragarjitam || 7 ||

astvevaṃ tathāpi kathamadarśanamātreṇa dṛśyopaśamastatrāha - agrastheti | yathā 
purobhāge'pi sthitānāmantardhānaśaktyā antarhitānāṃ siddhānāṃ piśācādīnāṃ ca 
saṃcāro vyavahāro dāruṇo bhayaṃkaro'pi na jñāyate | yathā vā ekaśayyāpradeśe 
suptasya narāntarasya svapne prasiddhānāmabhrāṇāṃ garjitaṃ dāruṇamapi na jñāyate 
taccāsmaddṛṣṭyā nāstyeva tadvadityarthaḥ || 7 ||

jñaptau nāsti yatastena siddhācāro na lakṣyate |
svabhāva iti sarveṇa jñaptistho hyanubhūyate || 8 ||

tadevāha - jñaptāviti | sarveṇāpi draṣṭrā svajñaptistho'nubhūyate iti svabhāvo hi 
prasiddha ityarthaḥ || 8 ||

jñaptirapyātmabhūtaiva sarvaṃ bhāti hi tanmayam |
tasmātsāhaṃ jagatsarvamabhinnaṃ paramātmanaḥ || 9 ||

astvevaṃ kiṃ tatastatrāha - jñaptirapīti || 9 ||

jñaptirjagattayā bhāti saṃkalpasvapnayoriva |
anānāvayavodeti jalamūrmitayā yathā || 10 ||

anānāvayavāpi jñaptirnānāvayavajagattayā bhāti || 10 ||

ekātmaivodaye jñapternānātāmiva cāgataḥ |
ajñānātsa tvavastutvātprekṣito nopalabhyate || 11 ||

nānātāmivāgata eka ātmaiva jñapterajñānādvivartarūpa udayaḥ | sa 
tūdayo'vastutvāttattvadṛśā prekṣito nopalabhyate || 11 ||

yathā svāvayavāneva sarvānavayavī bhavet |
nityānavayavaṃ śāntaṃ brahmaivedaṃ tathā jagat || 12 ||

yathā'yamanavayavo'pi jīvaḥ svān hastapādādyavayavān 
kalpayansvapnamanorathādāvavayavī bhavettathā brahmāpītyarthaḥ || 12 ||

bhāṇḍalakṣāṇi dhatte'ntaścidrūpakanakeṣṭikā |
yadeva sā cetayate jagadādīva vetti tat || 13 ||

cidrūpā kanakeṣṭikā kulālī cetayate smarati || 13 ||

brahmaiva kacatīvedaṃ sattayācchajagattayā |
cidrūpatvāddravātmatvāttaraṅgāditayābdhivat || 14 ||

yadyaccetayate'ntastu jagadādīva paśyati |
arūpamapi rūpaṃ svaṃ yanna cetayate na tat || 15 ||

yanna cetayate nādhyasyati na tatpaśyati || 15 ||

cetanācetanatvoktī tasyeśatvātsvadehage |
upadeśārthamevokte na sadviṣayamarthataḥ || 16 ||

īśatvānmāyāśabalatvena sarvaśaktisaṃpannatvātsvadehabhūtamāyāgate | idaṃ tu 
vacanamarthataḥ sadviṣayaṃ paramārthagocaraṃ netyarthaḥ || 16 ||

na jagatsanna caivāsadbhāsate cetanācciti |
acetanānna kacati ka ivārthagraho'tra naḥ || 17 ||

acetanaṃ cetanaṃ ca spandāspandavadātmanaḥ |
svāyatte na kadarthasthe svasthapāṣāṇavatsthite || 18 ||

astvevaṃ kiṃ tatastatrāha - acetanamiti | svāyatte svādhīne na kadarthasthe 
yatnaśramasādhye | yathā svasthasya niścalasya sphaṭikapāṣāṇasya 
svāntargatapratibimbasahasraspandāspande na yatnasādhye tadvatsthite || 18 ||

yasyekṣitasya no sattā nādhāro na ca kāraṇam |
so'hamityeva yo yakṣo na jāne kuta utthitaḥ || 19 ||

sarvakalpanāmūlasyaikasyāhaṃkārasyaiva parīkṣaṇena mithyātvāvadhāraṇe 
sarvajaganmithyātvaṃ siddhamityāśayenāha - yasyeti || 19 ||

yasyāhamiti yakṣasya sattaivāsti na satyataḥ |
aho nu citraṃ teneme bhavanto vivaśīkṛtāḥ || 20 ||

satyato vastutaḥ | sattā vidyamānatā || 20 ||

kākatālīyavadbhrāntamahaṃ brahmaṇi bhāsate |
svameva rūpaṃ dṛgbhrāntau keśoṇḍrakamivāmbare || 21 ||

kākatālīyavadākasmikam || 21 ||

brahmaivāhaṃ jagaccātra kuto nāśasamudbhavau |
ato harṣaviṣādānāṃ kiṃtveva kathamāspadam || 22 ||

evaṃ ca yatphalitaṃ tadāha - brahmaiveti | kimāspadaṃ viṣaya āśrayaśca || 22 ||

sarveśvaratvādīśasya vibhātīdaṃ pracetitam |
acetitaṃ ca no bhāti tenācetitamastu te || 23 ||

varṇitāṃ dṛṣṭasṛṣṭikalpanāmamūdya tatphalamāha - sarveśvaratvāditi | te tava 
acetitaṃ jagadadarśanamastu | tadeva sarvadṛśyamārjanarūpā muktiḥ phalamityarthaḥ || 
23 ||

kākatālīyavaccittvājjagato bhāti brahma kham |
svapnasaṃkalpapuravattattasmādbhidyate katham || 24 ||

varṇitarītyā jagato'pi cittvādbrahma khameva 
svapnasaṃkalpapuravatkākatālīyavadakasmādanyathā bhāti | vastutastu 
tajjagattasmātkathaṃ bhidyate tadbhede sattāsphūrtyalābhenālīkatvaprasaṅgādityarthaḥ || 
24 ||

yathormyādi jale vṛkṣe yathā vā śālabhañjikā |
yathā ghaṭādayo bhūmau tathā brahmaṇi sargatā || 25 ||

stimite jale yathā ūrmyādi | anutkīrṇe vṛkṣakāṣṭhe śālabhañjikā | bhūmau 
cānudbhūtā ghaṭādayastathetyarthaḥ || 25 ||

anākṛtāvasaṃsthāne svacche yadanubhūyate |
tattadevāta uditaṃ kiṃnāmāhaṃ jaganti kim || 26 ||

saṃsthāne niravayave | dṛṣṭānte yathābhre iti vakṣyati || 26 ||

marutaḥ spandavaicitryaṃ sattayaiva yathā tathā |
brahmaṇo niḥsvabhāvasya jagadādyahamādi ca || 27 ||

sattābhedādarśanādapi tanmātratvamityāha - maruta iti | niḥsvabhāvasya niravidyasya 
|| 27 ||

yathābhre lakṣyate vṛkṣagajavājimṛgāditā |
asanniveśākṛtini sargāhante tathāpare || 28 ||

gajavājimṛgāditā tattadākāraḥ tādṛśasaṃniveśākṛtiśūnye abhre ākāśe nīhāre 
vā || 28 ||

sargo'vayavavadbhāti sarva eva pare śive |
evaṃ tadupamāṃ viddhi kāryakāraṇavadyathā || 29 ||

avayavavat vṛkṣaśākhāvat | kāryaṃ vaṭādiḥ kāraṇaṃ tadbījādistadvadyathā loke 
sūkṣmārthopamānāni prasiddhāni evaṃ tayoḥ sargabrahmaṇorapyupamāṃ viddhi || 29 ||

antaḥśāntamanāyāsamanupādhi gatabhramam |
jagatyasaṃbhavādeva vyomavatsamamāsyatām || 30 ||

varṇitarītyā jagatyāḥ jagataḥ svavyatiriktasyāsaṃbhavādeva vyomavtsamaṃ 
nirvikṣepamāsyatām || 30 ||

na bhavanto na ca vayaṃ na jaganti na khādayaḥ |
santi śāntamaśeṣeṇa brahmedaṃ nirbharaṃ sthitam || 31 ||

nirbharamativelam | pūrṇamiti yāvat || 31 ||

aśeṣeṣvaviśeṣeṣu śāntāśeṣaviśeṣatā |
satyā saivāhamityāśutyaktvā mokṣāya bhāvyatām || 32 ||

cidatiriktarūpānirūpaṇādaśeṣeṣu padārtheṣvaviśeṣeṣu satsu viśeṣabhramaṃ tyaktvā 
śāntāśeṣaviśeṣatā paramārthasatyā sā cidevāhamiti bhāvyatām || 32 ||

vedanaṃ bandhanaṃ viddhi viddhi mokṣamavedanam |
yathāsthitaṃ yathācāraṃ bhava śāntamavedanam || 33 ||

yathācāraṃ vidvadācāraṃ bhūmikābhyāsamanatikramya || 33 ||

draṣṭā na dṛśyatāṃ yāti citirnāyāti cetyatām |
cetyābhāvādajagati kaḥ kiṃ cetayate katham || 34 ||

tattvabodhadārḍhye jaḍārthacetanaprasaktireva nāstītyāha - draṣṭeti || 34 ||

draṣṭṭadṛśyadaśābhāvājjāgratyeva suṣuptivat |
śaradākāśakośābhamasattopamamāsyatām || 35 ||

asattopamaṃ śūnyakalpaṃ na tu śūnyameva || 35 ||

tathaikabrahmacidrūpe pavanaspandane yathā |
atrācidbodhatā sargo mokṣo brahmaikabodhatā || 36 ||

brahmaṇyajñānātpavanaspandavadbhedadarśanam | tathā ca cidacidbhedadarśanameva 
sargaḥ aikyadarśanameva tanmokṣa iti niṣkarṣa ityarthaḥ || 36 ||

citspando brahmamaruto yatra sarga iti smṛtaḥ |
nātra citspandanaṃn yatsyānnirvāṇaṃ tadudāhṛtam || 37 ||

bījamantaryathā vetti svarūpaṃ pallavādikam |
tathā mahācidantasthaṃ svarūpaṃ vetti sargatām || 38 ||

bhedadarśanasyaiva sargatāṃ dṛṣṭāntairupapādayati - bījamityādinā || 38 ||

patrādivedanādbījaṃ yathā patrādi tiṣṭhati |
parā citsargasaṃvittistathā bhavati sargatā || 39 ||

vedanasamakālameva tadbhāvasthitāvapyetādṛśa eva dṛṣṭānta ityāha - patrādīti 
|| 39 ||

yathā bhāvavikārābhāścitparāḥ sargatāstathā |
sarve bījāni dṛṣṭāntāstadrūpā eva tanmayāḥ || 40 ||

vṛkṣasya ṣaḍbhāvavikārā apyatra dṛṣṭāntā ityāha - yatheti | 
bhāvavikārāṇāmābhāḥ kramikapratibhāsāḥ bījādirūpeṇa sthitāyāścita eva 
vikāratvāttanmayāḥ || 40 ||

nirvikāraparabrahmamayaṃ sarvamidaṃ jagat |
nirvikāramanādyantamevaṃ viddhi nirāmayam || 41 ||

nijasaṃkalpamātrātmā nijasaṃkalpanātkṣayī |
dvaitādvaitavikāro'yaṃ saṃkalpanagaraṃ yathā || 42 ||

śūnyatvākāśayorbhedo yādṛśo'vagatastvayā |
bhedaṃ nirātmakaṃ viddhi tādṛśaṃ brahmasargayoḥ || 43 ||

mahācidrūpiṇī śāntā yā sattā brahmaṇaḥ purā |
svataḥ seyamahaṃtvaṃ ca mānavo'smītyabodhataḥ || 44 ||

purā pūrvasiddhā saiva abodhato mānabo'smītyākāreṇāhaṃtā cājjagattā ca 
bhavatītyarthaḥ || 44 ||

brahmaṇyasmiñjagadrūpe na kiṃcidapi jāyate |
jātamapyatha naṣṭaṃ ca na naśyatyambuvīcivat || 45 ||

jātamapi na jāyate | naṣṭamapi na naśyati || 45 ||

padārthabrahmarūpeṇa brahmaivātmani tiṣṭhati |
avayavīvāvayave khe khaṃ vārīva vāriṇi || 46 ||

padārtharūpeṇa brahmarūpeṇa ca sthitaṃ brahma ātmanyavikṛtasvabhāve tiṣṭhati | yathā 
vṛkṣaḥ svāvayave || 46 ||

nimeṣādardhabhāgena deśāddeśāntarasthitau |
yadrūpaṃ saṃvido madhye sa svabhāva upāsyatām || 47 ||

vāstavī sthitistu cito nirviṣayaivetyāha - nimeṣāditi | prāgvyākhyātametat || 47 ||

saṃkṣubdhamakṣubdhamiti dvirūpaṃ saṃvitsvarūpaṃ pravadanti santaḥ |
śreyaḥ paraṃ yena samīhase tvaṃ tadekaniṣṭho bhava mā'matirbhūḥ || 48 ||

he rāma santo vivekinaḥ śāstrajñāḥ | saṃvitsvarūpamekaṃ saṃkṣubdhaṃ 
savivartamajñānubhavasiddhamaparamakṣubdhaṃn nirvivartaṃ 
kūṭasthapūrṇānandaikarasamiti dvirūpaṃ pravadanti | tayormadhye yena tvaṃ paraṃ 
śreyaḥ paramapuruṣārthaṃ samīhase tadekaniṣṭho bhava | aparīkṣya yatkiṃcidgrāhī 
amatiravivekī mā bhūrityarthaḥ || 48 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
paramārthayogopadeśo nāma catustriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 34 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
paramārthayogopadeśo nāma catustriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 34 ||


pañcatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 35

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

deśāddeśāntaraṃ dūraṃ prāptāyāḥ saṃvidaḥ kṣaṇāt |
yadrūpamamalaṃ madhye paraṃ tadrūpamātmanaḥ || 1 ||

saprapañcāprapañcātmavastvakhaṇḍaikyadṛṣṭaye |
satyānṛtobhayābhāsaṃ brahmarūpaṃ prapañcyate || 

saṃkṣubdhamakṣubdhamiti dvirūpaṃ brahma virodhābhāsoktibhiḥ 
prapañcayiṣyannakṣubdharūpaṃ prathamaṃ prāguktopāyaparicitaṃ 
tanniṣṭhatāvidhānāya smārayati - deśāditi | kramikaviṣayadvayāntarālakāle 
yannirviṣayaṃ rūpaṃ tatparamakṣubdhamityarthaḥ || 1 ||

gacchañchṛṇvanspṛśañjighrannunmiṣannimiṣanhasan |
nūnaṃn nirāmayatvāya nityametanmayo bhava || 2 ||

etanmayo nirviṣayacinmātraniṣṭho nūnamavaśyaṃ bhava || 2 ||

tata eva nirābhāsātsatyānnirvāsanaiṣaṇāt |
yathāsthitaṃ yathācāramacalā'maraśailavat || 3 ||

yathāsthitaṃ jīvanmuktasthitimanatikramya yathācāraṃ svakulācāramapyanatikramya 
vyavaharannapi tatastādṛśaniṣṭhāyāḥ sakāśādacalā nacalaiva | nañartho'yamakāro na 
nañ | acalā tanniṣṭhataiva vidyetyarthaḥ || 3 ||

etadrūpamavidyāyāḥ prekṣitā yanna labhyate |
prekṣitā labhyate cetsā tadvidyaiva parābhavat || 4 ||

vakṣyamāṇopayogitayā tadviruddhāmavidyāṃ lakṣayati - etaditi | prekṣitā 
pramāṇairvimṛṣṭā || 4 || 

avidyāsaṃbhavāccetyacittve saṃbhavataḥ kva kim |
cetyate kathamevāntaḥ śāntireva baloditā || 5 ||

cetyacittve ciccetyabhedau | bhedāsaṃbhave ca svāntareva kathaṃ cetyate cetanāya 
vyāpriyate | ato vimarśe śāntirnirvedyavedanacinmātrasthitireva balāduditetyarthaḥ || 5 ||

satyaṃ brahma jagaccaikaṃ sthitamekamanekavat |
sarvaṃ vā'sarvavadbhāti śuddhaṃn cāśuddhavattatam || 6 ||

vidyāvidyāmiśritayā āntarālikabhūmikārūḍhavivekidṛṣṭyā tu brahma 
niyataikarūpamapyaniyataviruddhanānāsvabhāvamiva tiṣṭhatīti virodhābhāsaiḥ 
pramāṇayuktyanubhavādibhiścāsargasamāptestatprapañcayati - satyamityādinā | 
brahma jagacca satyaṃ paramārthata ekameva tadekameva anekavattadviruddharūpeṇa 
sthitamiti yojyam | evamagre'pi | sarvaṃ pūrṇam || 6 ||

aśūnyaṃ śūnyamiva ca śūnyaṃn vā'śūnyavatsphuṭam |
sphāramasphāramiva tadasphāraṃ sphārasannibham || 7 ||

śūnyamiva pralaye | aśūnyavatsarge | kālato deśatastu sphāram || 7 ||

avikāraṃ vikārīva samaṃ śāntamaśāntavat |
sadevāsadivādṛśyaṃ tadevātadivoditam || 8 ||

adṛśyaṃ draṣṭumaśakyamityasadiva || 8 ||

avibhāgaṃ vibhāgīva nirjāḍyaṃ jaḍavadgatam |
acetyaṃn cetyabhāvīva niraṃśaṃ sāṃśaśobhanam || 9 ||

sāṃśamiva śobhanaṃ śobhamānam || 9 ||

anahaṃ so'hamiva tadanāśamiva nāśavat |
akalaṅkaṃ kalaṅkīva nirvedyaṃ vedyavāhivat || 10 ||

nāśavadiva | vedyaṃ vahati prathanena nirvahati tacchīlamiva || 10 ||

āloki dhvāntaghanavannavavacca purātanam |
paramāṇorapi tanu garbhīkṛtajagadgaṇam || 11 ||

āloki svaprakāśam | rāhoḥ śira itivadbhedakalpanādibhiḥ || 11 ||

sarvātmakamapi tyaktadṛṣṭaṃ kaṣṭena bhūyasā |
ajālamapi jālāḍhyaṃ cāśeṣavadanekadhā || 12 ||

bhūyasā yajñadānatapaścittaśuddhivairāgyaśravaṇamananādinā kaṣṭena 
puruṣaprayatnena tyaktaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ dṛśyajātaṃ yena | anekadhā sthitamapyaśeṣavat 
dvitīyapariśeṣaśūnyam || 12 ||

nirmāyamapi māyāṃśumaṇḍalāmalabhāskaram |
brahma viddhi vidāṃnāthamapāmiva mahodadhim || 13 ||

māyālakṣanasyāṃśumaṇḍalasya raśmijālasyāmalabhāskararūpam | vit 
vedanamātrasvarūpamapi | apyarthe hiśabdaḥ | vidāṃ sarvavedanānāṃ nāthaṃ 
svāmibhūtamiva sarvajñam || 13 ||

jagadratnamahākośaṃ tulāyāṃ tūlakāllaghu |
māyāmarīciśaśinamapi nekṣaṇagocaram || 14 ||

brahmāṇḍātmanā jagadratnamahākośam | gurutamamapi vivekatulāyāṃ tolane 
gurutvamātrasyānṛtatvāttūlalavādapi laghu || 14 ||

anantamapi niṣpāraṃ na ca kvacidapi sthitam |
ākāśe vanavinyāsanaganirmāṇatatparam || 15 ||

anantaṃ kālataḥ niṣpāraṃ deśataḥ | tathāpi kvaciddeśe kāle vā nāvasthitam | ākāśe 
śūnyadeśe'pi || 15 ||

aṇīyasāmaṇīyāṃsaṃ sthaviṣṭhaṃ ca sthavīyasām |
garīyasāṃ gariṣṭhaṃ ca śreṣṭhaṃ ca śreyasāmapi || 16 ||

akartṛkarmakaraṇamakāraṇamakārakam |
antaḥśūnyatayaivaitaccirāya paripūritam || 17 ||

paripūritaṃ kartrādikārakaiḥ || 17 || 

jagatsamudgakamapi nityaṃ śūnyamaraṇyavat |
anantaśailakaṭhinamapyākāśalavānmṛdu || 18 ||

pratyekaṃ pratyahaṃ prāyaḥ purāṇaṃ pelavaṃ navam |
ālokamandhakārābhaṃn tamastvālokamātatam || 19 ||

pratyekaṃ prativastu | pratyahaṃ pratikālam | jagattirobhāvakatvāttamaḥ | apyarthe tu 
śabdaḥ || 19 ||

pratyakṣamapi durlakṣyaṃn parokṣamapi cāgragam |
cidrūpameva ca jaḍaṃ jaḍameva cidātmakam || 20 ||

ahamevānahaṃbhāvamanahaṃ vā'hameva ca |
anyadeva tadevāhamahamevānyadeva tat || 21 ||

anahaṃn yuṣmadarthaḥ | anyat idamarthaṃ ityapaunaruktyam || 21 ||

asya pūrṇārṇavasyāntarime tribhuvanormayaḥ |
sphuranta iva tiṣṭhanti svabhāvadravatātmakāḥ || 22 ||

ukteṣvartheṣu māyāmātratvamabhipretyopapattīrāha - asyetyādinā || 22 ||

bibharti sarvamaṅgasthaṃ tuṣāramiva śuklatām |
bhāti sarvastvanenaiva tuṣāreṇeva śuklatā || 23 ||

adeśakālāvayavo'pyeṣa devo divāniśam |
asajjagattanotīva yathā vāritaraṅgakam || 24 ||

etasminvikasantīmā vipulākāśakānane |
jagajjaraṭhamañjaryaḥ prasaratpatrapañcakāḥ || 25 ||

prasaranti dalasthānīyāni pañcabhūtalakṣaṇapañcakāni yāsām || 25 ||

eṣa svapratibimbasya svayamālokanecchayā |
atyantanirmalākāraḥ svayaṃ mukuratāṃ gataḥ || 26 ||

svapratibimbasya varṇitasya jīvajagadrūpasyākārāntarasya | mukuratāṃ darpaṇatām |
aparicchinnabrahmasaṃvidi vṛkṣo gaganodumbarastadīyaphalakalpasya brahmāṇḍasya 
svecchākalpite trailokyāvayave ujjvalā dīpyamānāścandrasūryādayastebhya 
udyaccakṣurādikaraṇajālaṃ ca jīvabhūtasyātmanaḥ sargopalambhe rūpādidarśane 
upakaraṇatayā camatkurvantītyarthaḥ || 26 ||

vyomavṛkṣaphalasyāsya svecchāvayava ujjvalāḥ |
sargopalambha udyacca camatkurvanti saṃvidi || 27 ||

antasthena bahiṣṭhena nānānānātayātmani |
eṣa so'ntarbahirbhāti bhāvābhāvavibhāvayā || 28 ||

sa eṣa paramātmā antasthena vāsanāmayaprapañcena bahiṣṭhena bhuvanātmanā 
jāgratsvapnayornānātayā suṣuptāvanānātayā ca bhāvābhāvavibhāvanayā 
svayamevāntarbahiśca bhāti nānyadato'ṇumātramapyastītyarthaḥ || 28 ||

etadrūpā padārthaśrīretasminnetadicchayā |
camatkarotyetadarthaṃ jihneva svāsyakoṭare || 29 ||

etadeva prapañcayati - etadrūpetyādinā || 29 ||

asyāmbhaso dravatvaṃ yattadidaṃ jagaducyate |
saṃvitsvādūpalambhāṅgaṃ bhuvanāvartavṛttimat || 30 ||

saṃvidaiva svādu yathā syāttathā upalabhyanta ityupalambhānyaṅgāni 
rūparasādyekadeśā yasya || 30 ||

śāmyatyatra padārthaśrīḥ sarvāsāmeva bhāsvati |
etasmādeva codeti svāloka iva tejasaḥ || 31 ||

sarvāsāmeva sūryacandrāgnikaraṇādibhāsāṃ rūpādipadārthaśrīratrāsminneva bhāsvati 
suṣuptapralayayoḥ śāmyati jāgratsvapnayoścaitasmādevodeti |yathā sūryāditejasaḥ 
svālokaḥ prabhāmaṇḍalam || 31 ||

idameva jagatsarvaṃ śuklatvaṃ tuhine yathā |
atae etāḥ pravartante vida indorivāṃśavaḥ || 32 ||

idaṃ brahmā | ato'syā vidaścidrūpabrahmaṇaḥ sakāśāt | etāḥ padārthaśriyaḥ | 32 ||

etasmādraṅgato'naṅgājjagaccitramidaṃ sthitam |
viddhyabhāvavikārādiśāntametanmayaṃ tatam || 33 ||

anaṅgānniravayavādraṅgato rañjakadravyāt | 
janmādibhāvavikārairādipadātsvagatavaicitryaiśca śūnyam | etanmayaṃ cinmayameva 
viddhi || 33 ||

asmādvanataroretāḥ svarūḍhā gaganāṅgaṇe |
dṛśyaśākhāḥ pravartante jagajjālagulucchakāḥ || 34 ||

vyayodayavatī nūnamatra dṛśyataraṅgiṇī |
nānātānantakusumā vahatyavicalācale || 35 ||

atra etasminnavicale acale parvate vyayodayau hrāsavṛddhī tadvatī dṛśyalakṣaṇā 
taraṅgiṇī yadī vahati || 35 ||

asminvyomātmake raṅge bhuvanābhinayabhramaiḥ |
nṛtyatyaviratārambhaṃ vārairniyatinartakī || 36 ||

vāraiḥ kalpabhedarūpairvāsarairniyatotsavavāsaraiśca || 36 ||

jagatkoṭimahākalpakalponmeṣanimeṣaṇaḥ |
vitāne nāṭyate bhūyo janyate kālabālakaḥ || 37 ||

tayā niyatinartakyā brahmaraṅgamāyāvitāne kālalakṣaṇaḥ svabālakaḥ putro 
bhūyobhūyo nāṭyate upasaṃhṛtya ca bhūyo janyate | sa kīdṛśaḥ | jagatāṃ 
brahmāṇḍānāṃ koṭayo mahāpralayā avāntarapralayāśca netronmeṣanimeṣaṇe yasya 
tathāvidhaḥ || 37 ||

udyatsvapi jagatsveṣa śāntamevāvatiṣṭhate |
aniccha eva mukuraḥ pratibimbaśateṣviva || 38 ||

aniccha icchādivikriyāśūnyaḥ || 38 ||

bhūtānāṃ vartamānānāṃ sargāṇāṃ saṃbhaviṣyatām |
eṣo'kāraṇakaṃ bījaṃ sargāṇāmiva kāraṇam || 39 ||

bhautikasargāṇāṃ kāraṇaṃ bhūtapañcakamiva || 39 ||

asyonmeṣo jagallakṣmīrnimeṣaḥ pralayāgamaḥ |
anunmeṣanimeṣo'sāvātmanyevāvatiṣṭhate || 40 ||

unmeṣo nimeṣaśca samā yasya | nirmāyastvasau anunmeṣanimeṣaḥ | ata eva 
svātmanyevāvatiṣṭhate || 40 ||

udyantyamūni subahūni mahāmahānti sargāgamapralayajanmadaśā jaganti |
sarvāṇi tānyayamapārasvarūpa eva praspandanāni marudeva yathāsva śāntam || 41 ||

parimāṇato mahānti ca tāni kālasaṃkhyāvaibhavādito mahānti ca mahāmahānti jaganti 
brahmāṇḍāsteṣāṃ tadantargatapadārthānāṃ ca sargaḥ agamanamagamaḥ sthitiḥ 
pralayaśca tatra prāṇināṃ janma dehaparigrahaḥ bālyādidaśā jāgradādidaśā 
utkarṣāpakarṣadaśāścetyamūni cidākāśe udyanti tāni 
sarvāṇyapāro'paricchinnasvarūpaścidākāśa eva yathā marutpraspandanāni marudeva na 
vastvantaramiti buddhvāśāntamāsvetyarthaḥ || 41 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 
parabrahmasvarūpavarṇanaṃ nāma pañcatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 35 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
parabrahmasvarūpavarṇanaṃ nāma pañcatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 35 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 36

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

camatkurvantyathānarthā āvartā iva vāriṇi |
ekasvabhāvāḥ sakalā yathā vāritaraṅgakāḥ || 1 ||

tucchasyānicchato bhogo na bandhāyeti varṇyate |
icchaiva paramo bandhastattyāgānmuktirityapi ||

iha sarve padārthā viruddhānekarūpā aviruddhaikarūpāśca bhāsante tatra prathamaṃ 
rūpaṃ rāgadveṣādyudbhavena duḥkhahetutvādanartharūpaṃ dvitīyaṃ tu tadupaśamena 
mokṣopayogīti darśayati - camatkurvantīti | sakalāḥ padārthā vāriṇyāvartā iva 
bhinnarūpāḥ prathamaṃ camatkurvanti icchotpādanena cittaṃ bhramayanti | 
athānantaramanarthā rāgadveṣanarakādirūpāḥ paryavasyanti | yathā taraṅgakāḥ vāri 
jalamātraṃ tathā ekasvabhāvāstu na camatkurvanti nāpyanarthā iti bhāvaḥ || 1 ||

sarvasyaivāsya viśvasya nirj`neyajñeyarūpiṇī |
paramākāśatārūpaṃ paropaśamasaṃśrayā || 2 ||

kiṃ tadaviruddhaṃ rūpaṃ yena rūpeṇaikasvabhāvāstaddarśayati - sarvasyaiveti | 
sarvasyāpyasya viśvasya sattāmātrarūpā paramākāśataiva tādṛśaṃ rūpaṃ sā ca 
sarvebhyo jñeyebhyo viśeṣarūpebhyo niṣkṛṣya jñeyaṃ yatsanmātraṃ tadrūpiṇī ata eva 
pareṇa samādhilakṣaṇenopaśamena saṃśrayo yasyāstathāvidhā || 2 ||

bālacintā purovyomni na kiṃcidapi me yathā |
tathedaṃ tattvato viśvaṃ satyaṃ tu śiśucetasi || 3 ||

prasiddhe vyomni bālabuddhivedyaṃ yakṣapiśācādibhīṣaṇarūpaṃ prauḍhabuddhivedyaṃ 
tanniṣkṛṣṭaṃ śuddharūpaṃ ca dṛṣṭāntatayā prasiddhamityāha - bāleti | bālasya 
cintā cintanakalpitarakṣaḥpiśācādirūpaṃ prauḍhasya dṛṣṭyā yathā na kiṃcidasti tathā 
viduṣo me dṛṣṭyā viśvaṃ nāsti || 3 ||

arūpālokamananaṃ śilāputrakasainyavat |
rūpālokamanaskārā bhānti kevātra viśvatā || 4 ||

śilāputrakasainyavadarūpālokamananameva viśvaṃ vidvaddṛśā tatra viśvatā keva | 
ajñadṛśā tu rūpālokamanaskārā bhānti || 4 ||

rūpālokamanaskārasāraścinmātratāṃ vinā |
na labhyate'sāvaparaṃ vyomevātra kva viśvatā || 5 ||

rūpālokamanaskārayorapi tattvato vimarśe cinmātrātiriktaṃ rūpaṃ durlabhaṃ dūre 
tābhyāṃ viśvatāsiddhirityāha - rūpeti || 5 ||

vido vittvaṃ jagadbhrāntiravittvaṃ tu na vibhramaḥ |
vittvāvittve tvadāyatte cittācitte yathā tava || 6 ||

tathā ca vido veditṛpuruṣasya vittvameva jagadbhrāntiḥ aveditṛtvameva na vibhramaḥ 
sarvavibhramaśantiriti phalitam | tacca smṛtyasmṛtivatsvāyattamityarthaḥ || 6 ||

paramākāśarūpatvāccidvyomno vitatākṛteḥ |
na svabhāvaviparyāsaḥ kaścitsaṃbhavati kvacit || 7 ||

aparaṃ vyomeva iti yaduktaṃ tadviśadayati - paramākāśeti | na hi cijjaḍībhavati na vā 
vyoma mūrtirbhavatīti bhāvaḥ || 7 ||

tanmayasyāsya viśvasya na svabhāvavikāritā |
vidyate prekṣyamāṇāpi kimu sāmya bhaviṣyati || 8 ||

brahmadarśanabādhyatvādapi jaganna brahmavikāra ityāha - tanmayasyeti | yā yatra 
prekṣyamāṇāpi na vidyate bādhyate asya sā kimu bhaviṣyati utpatsyate sthāsyate vā | 
naitatsaṃbhāvitamityarthaḥ || 8 ||

sarvaṃ cidvyoma caivedaṃ na sattvamahamityapi |
vikārādyasti na jñaptāvajñaptiṃ na labhetkvacit || 9 ||

abhimantavyavikāranirāsanyāyenābhimantṛvikāro'pi nirasanīya ityāha - sarvamiti | 
vikāra ādipadādbādhaśca jñaptau cidātmani nāstyataḥ kvacidapyajñaptiṃ cidvyatiriktam 
|| 9 || 

sarvaṃ śāntaṃ śivaṃ śuddhaṃ tvamahaṃtādivibhramam |
na kiṃcidapi paśyāmi vyomajaṃ kānanaṃ yathā || 10 ||

saṃvidākāśaśūnyatvaṃ yattadviddhi vaco mama |
idaṃ tvatsaṃvidākāśe svayamātmani tiṣṭhati || 11 ||

itthaṃ ca madīyamupadeśavaco yattadapi saṃvidākāśarūpaṃ śūnyatvaṃ viddhi | 
yasmādidaṃ vacastvatsaṃvidākāśarūpe ātmanyeva svayaṃ tiṣṭhati na jaḍasvarūpe | 
śabdatattvasyāpi cidrūpasphoṭātmanaiva niṣkarṣe paryavasānāditi bhāvaḥ || 11 ||

padamāhuḥ paraṃ sadyadanicchodayamāsitam |
pāṣāṇapuruṣasyeva citrasthasyeva cāsanam || 12 ||

evaṃ meyamātṛmānānāṃ cinmātratve siddhe icchāviṣayāderabhāvādanicchodayaṃ 
yadāsitamavasthānaṃ tadeva paramaṃ padamāhuḥ || 12 ||

sa viśrāntamanā maunī yasya prakṛtakarmasu |
spando dārunarasyeva vigatecchamanākulam || 13 ||

icchābhāve'pi jīvanahetuvyavahārasiddhimāha - sa iti || 13 ||

antaḥśūnyaṃ bahiḥśūnyaṃ virasaṃ gatavāsanam |
jagadveṇoriva jñasya jīvato bhāti jīvanam || 14 ||

evaṃ vyavahāreṇa jīvato jñasya kathaṃ jagadbhāti tadāha - antariti | 
veṇorvaṃśanālasyevāntarbahiśca śūnyam || 14 ||

yasya na svadate dṛśyamadṛśyaṃ svadate hṛdi |
sabāhyābhyantaraṃ śāntaḥ sa vitīrṇo bhavārṇavāt || 15 ||

na svadate na rocate || 15 ||

ucyantāṃ śabdajālāni vaṃśavadgatavāsanam |
rasenānaṅgalagnena prakṛtānanyacodanaiḥ || 16 ||

asvadanameva pratīndriyaviṣayaṃ prapañcayaṃstaduttīrṇatāṃ darśayati - 
ucyantāmityādinā | prakṛtaḥ prastutaḥ 
prārabdhaśeṣakṣayastadupayuktānyaśabdoccāraṇarahitairvyavahārairanaṅgalagnena 
vyavahārāṅgadehādāvahaṃmamatāsaṃbandharahitena rasena mādhuryeṇa 
vaṃśavanmuralīvadgatavāsanaṃ yathā syāttathā śabdajālānyucyantāmuccāryantāṃ 
vāgindriyeṇetyarthaḥ || 16 ||

spṛśyantāṃ sparśanīyāni yathāprāptānyavāsanam |
kūṭāgāravadakṣubdhamanicchamamanodayam [manodayamityārṣam |] || 17 
||

evaṃ tvagindriyeṇa tvayā naṭabhaṭaveśyādikūṭanivāsagṛheṇevānicchamamanodayaṃ 
ca sparśanīyāni srakcandanādīni spṛśyantām || 17 ||

svādyantāṃ rasajālāni vigatecchābhayaiṣaṇam |
aparāgābhilaṣaṇaṃ yathāprāptāni darvivat || 18 ||

dṛśyantāṃ rūpajālāni punaḥ prāptānyavāsanam |
arasaṃ nirmanomānamagarvaṃ citranetravat || 19 ||

arasamaniccham | nirmanomānaṃ mano mīyate nirmīyate yena vāsanājālena tadrahitam | 
agarvaṃ nirabhimānam | citralikhitapuruṣādinetravat || 19 ||

jighryantāṃn gandhapuṣpāṇi vigatecchamavāsanam |
spandabandhopalagnāni tyāgāya vanavātavat || 20 ||

jighryantāṃ ghrāyantām | aśiti jighrādeśaśchāndasaḥ | jighnantāṃ iti pāṭhe 
vikaraṇavyatyayaḥ | apānopanītaṃ [apānopanītamiti ūrdhvaṃ prāṇa unnayatyapānaḥ 
pratyagasyatīti kaṭhavallīśrutyanurodheneti jñeyam |] gandhaṃ spandena 
badhnātyasaṅgapāpmaneti spandabandho ghrāṇaṃ tadupalagnāni | tyāgāya na tu rāgāya || 
20 || 

iti cedvirasatvena bodhayitvā cikitsitāḥ |
na bhogarogāstadvacca śāntyai nāsti kathaiva ca || 21 ||

iti uktarītyā anukteṣvapi karmendriyaviṣayeṣu tadvatprāgvat cājjñānendriyavatta 
virasatvena niḥsāratvena mano bodhayitvā bhogarogāścenna cikitsitāstadā duḥkhaśāntyai 
kathaiva nāsti cādanarthaparamparodbhavaścāstītyarthaḥ || 21 ||

yaḥ svādayanbhogaviṣaṃ ratimeti dine dine |
so'gnau svamūrti jvalite kakṣamakṣayamujjhati || 22 ||

tadevāha - ya iti | kakṣaṃ tṛṇapūlam | akṣayamakhaṇḍitam | ajasramiti yāvat | ujjhati 
kṣipati || 22 ||

niricchatvaṃ samādhānamāhurāgamabhūṣaṇāḥ |
yathā śāmyenmano'nicchaṃ nopadeśaśataistathā || 23 ||

ato bhogecchātyāga eva m manaḥśāntau mukhyo heturiti stauti - niricchatvamiti || 23 ||

icchodayo yathā duḥkhamicchāśāntiryathā sukham |
tathā na narake nāpi brahmaloke'nubhūyate || 24 ||

nāpi brahmaloke iti | tathā coktaṃ yayātinā - yacca kāmasukhaṃ loke yacca divyaṃ 
mahatsukham | tṛṣṇākṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ ṣoḍaśīṃ kalām | iti || 24 ||

icchāmātraṃ viduścittaṃ tacchāntirmokṣa ucyate |
etāvantyeva śāstrāṇi tapāṃsi niyamā yamāḥ || 25 ||

etāvantyetāvanmātraparyavasitāni || 25 ||

yāvatī yāvatī jantoricchodeti yathā yathā |
tāvatī tāvatī duḥkhabījamuṣṭiḥ prarohati || 26 ||

yathā yathecchā tanutāṃ yāti jantorvivekataḥ |
tathā tathopaśāmyanti duḥkhacintāviṣūcikāḥ || 27 ||

yathā yathecchā ghanatāṃ yāti lokasya rāgataḥ |
tathā tathā vivardhante duḥkhacintāviṣormayaḥ || 28 ||

lokasya janasya || 28 ||

icchā cikitsyate vyādhirna svayatnauṣadhena cet |
tadatra balavanmanye vidyate nauṣadhāntaram || 29 ||

taccikitsāyāṃ ca dhairyalakṣaṇaḥ puruṣaprayatna evauṣadhaṃ nānyadityāha - iccheti 
|| 29 ||

icchopaśamanaṃ kartuṃ yadi kṛtsnaṃ na śakyate |
svalpamapyanugantavyaṃn mārgastho nāvasīdati || 30 ||

svalpamapīti | alpālpecchānirodhābhyāsakrameṇa sarvata upaśamodyuktena 
bhāvyamityarthaḥ | mārgasthaḥ sanmārgapraviṣṭaḥ || 30 ||

yastvicchātānave yatnaṃ na karoti narādhamaḥ |
so'ndhakūpe svamātmānaṃ dinānudinamujjhati || 31 ||

dinānudinaṃ prtidinam || 31 ||

duḥkhaprasavaśālinyā bījamicchaiva saṃsṛteḥ |
samyagjñānāgnidagdhā sā na bhūyaḥ parirohati || 32 ||

ātyantikecchābādhastu jñānena tanmūlanāśādevetyāha - duḥkheti || 32 ||

icchāmātraṃ hi saṃsāro nirvāṇaṃ tadavedanam |
icchānutpādane yatnaḥ  kriyatāṃ kiṃ vṛthābhramaiḥ [vṛthāśramaiḥ 
ityubhayatra pāṭhaḥ |] || 33 ||

tasyā avedanamasattvāpādanam | vida sattāyām bhāve lyuṭ | vṛthābhramairyatnāntaraiḥ 
|| 33 ||

śāstropadeśaguravaḥ prekṣyante kimanarthakam |
kimicchānanusaṃdhānasamādhirnādhigamyate || 34 ||

icchāpraśamanayatnābhāve śāstrādivaiyarthyamapītyāha - śāstreti | 
samādhiścittasamādhānopāyaḥ kiṃ nādhigamyate kimarthaṃ nāśrīyate || 34 ||

yasyecchānanusaṃdhānamātre duḥsādhyatā mateḥ |
gurūpadeśaśāstrādi tasya nūnaṃ nirarthakam || 35 ||

mateḥ svavivekāt || 35 ||

icchāviṣavikāriṇyāmanta eva nṛṇāmalam |
duḥkhaprasarakāriṇyā hariṇyā janma jaṅgale || 36 ||

icchāviṣavikāriṇyaṃ saṃsṛtau nṛṇāmanto mṛtyureva | yathā hariṇyā 
vyāghrādisaṃkule jaṅgale mṛtyureva tadvat || 36 || 

na vālīkriyate tvīṣadātmajñānāya cedasau |
icchopaśāntiḥ kriyatāṃ tayālaṃ tadavāpyate || 37 ||

asau nā icchayā cenna bālīkriyate bālavaccapalo na kriyate tadā atmajñānāya tu īṣadeva 
prayatnaḥ ata icchopaśāntireva kriyatāṃ tayaiva tajjñānamavāpyate || 37 ||

niricchataiva nirvāṇaṃ secchataiva hi bandhanam |
yathāśakti jayedicchāṃ kimetāvati duṣkaram || 38 ||

jarāmaraṇajanmādi karañjakhadirāvaleḥ |
bījamicchā sadaivāntardahyatāṃ śamavahninā || 39 ||

sadaivābhyastena śamavahninā dahyatām || 39 ||

yato yato niricchatvaṃ muktataiva tatastataḥ |
yāvadgati yathāprāṇaṃ hanyādicchāṃ samutthitām || 40 ||

yāvadvivekavairāgyādyupāyaprāpti | yathāprāṇaṃ yathādhairyādibalam || 40 ||

yato yataśca secchatvaṃ bandhapāśāstatastataḥ |
puṇyapāpamayā duḥkharāśayo vitatārtayaḥ || 41 ||

dasyubhirluṇṭhakairmuṣitasyāpahṛtasarvasvasyeva || 41 ||

icchānirāsarahite gate sādhoḥ kṣaṇe'pi ca |
dasyubhirmuṣitasyeva yuktamākrandituṃ ciram || 42 ||

yathā yathāsya puṃso'ntaricchā samupaśāmyati |
tathā tathāsya kalyāṇaṃ mokṣāya parivardhate || 43 ||

kalyāṇaṃ sādhanacatuṣṭayam || 43 ||

ātmano nirvivekasya yadicchāparipūraṇam |
saṃsāraviṣavṛkṣasya tadeva pariṣecanam || 44 ||

viṣayopabhogenecchāyāḥ paripūraṇaṃ yattadeva || 44 ||

hṛdvṛkṣajāḥ svasukhaduḥkhakubījakośau 
vairādivāśrayakṛtādaśubhācchubhācca |
āsādya duṣkṛtakṛśānuśikhāḥ śitāntā icchāśchamacchamiti 
puṃspaśumādahanti || 45 ||

hṛt hṛdayaṃ tallakṣaṇādvṛkṣādāśrayādindhanācca jātāḥ śitāntāḥ niśitāgnā 
icchā icchārūpā duṣkṛtakṛśānuśikhāstatrasthaṃ cidābhāsarūpaṃ puṃspaśuṃ 
jīvalakṣaṇaṃ paśuṃ svāśraye hṛdi 
kṛtāda'subhātpāpalakṣaṇācchubhātpuṇyalakṣaṇācca 
svāśrayadūṣaṇāparādhādutpannādvairādiva mohadhūmairandhīkṛtya 
snehapāśairdṛḍhaṃ baddhvā ca āsādya pātayitvā tadīyau sukhaduḥkhakubījānāṃ 
kośau kusūlasthānīyau tadvṛṣaṇau āsamantāddahanti vārtākavadbharjayanti 
[vārtākaṃ vṛntākam |] | chamacchamitīti tadvasādāhotthaśabdānukaraṇam | 
icchāḥ kartryaḥ | duṣkṛtakṛśānuśikhāḥ āsādya prajvālya tadīyakubījakośau 
dahantīti vā | kubījakośau āsādya puṃspaśuṃ dahantīti vā yathecchamanvayaḥ | pumaḥ 
khayyamapare iti rutve saṃpuṃkānām iti satvam | puṃpaśuṃ iti pāṭhastu cchāndasaḥ || 
45 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe 
uttarārdhe saṃsārabījakathanaṃ nāma ṣaṭtriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 36 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
saṃsārabījakathanaṃ nāma ṣaṭtriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 36 ||

saptatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 37

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

icchāviṣavikārasya viyogaṃ yoganāmakam |
śāntaye śṛṇu bhūyo'pi pūrvamuktamapi sphuṭam || 1 ||

yathecchaiva na jāyeta jātāpi brahma kevalam |
tathopapattibhirbhūyo jñānayogo'tra varṇyate || 

viyogaphalakatvādviyogam | icchāmūlakasarvānarthaśāntaye || 1 ||

ātmano vyatiriktaṃ cedvidyate tadihecchayā |
iṣyatāmasati tvetatsvātmānyatvaṃ krimiṣyate || 2 ||

icchayā iṣyatām | yathecchamicchā pravartatāmityarthaḥ | icchatāṃ [icchatāmiti 
pāṭhe vikaraṇavyatyaya ārṣaḥ |] iti pāṭhe'pyayamrvārthaḥ | tathā ca yāvadātmā na 
jñāyate tāvadeva dvitīyavastusatyatābhrāntyā icchodaya ityātmajñānayoga eva 
viṣayāpahāradvārā tannivṛttyupāya iti bhāvaḥ || 2 ||

nirbhāgāvayavā sūkṣmā vyomnaḥ śūnyataraiva cit |
saivāhaṃjagadākārā satī kiṃ tattayeṣyate || 3 ||

yadi tu jñānena jagatsatyaṃ brahmaiva saṃpannamiti na mithyeti manyase 
tadāpyatyantābhede eṣitrāditripuṭīghaṭitecchāyā asiddhirityāha - nirbhāgeti | nirgato 
bhāgastripuṭīvibhājakopādhibhedo vibhajanīyāvayavabhedaśca yasyāḥ | ahamākārā 
jagadākārā ca saiva satī || 3 ||

sā vyomarūpā vyomaiva vyomātmavedyavedikā |
vyomātmajagadābhāsamatrecchāviṣayo'sti kaḥ || 4 ||

grāhyagrāhakasaṃbandhaḥ kutaściditi tanna naḥ |
vidyate'sau praśāntānāṃ yeṣāmasti na vedmi tān || 5 ||

buddhyā agṛhīte viṣaye icchānudayādgrāhyagrāhakasaṃbandhābhāve 
grahaṇasyāsiddherapi viduṣāṃ necchāprasaktirityāha - grāhyeti | praśāntānāṃ naḥ 
asaḥ ajñadṛṣṭiprasiddho grāhyagrāhakasaṃbandhaḥ kutaścidapi nimittātpramāṇādvā 
na vidyate ityetasmāddhetorapi kimiṣyate ityanvayaḥ | yeṣāmajñānāmasti tānna vedmi | 
te'pi tattvadṛśā atyantāprasiddhā ityarthaḥ || 5 ||

grāhyagrāhakasaṃbandhaḥ svaniṣṭho'pi na labhyate |
asatastu kathaṃ lābhaḥ kena labdho'sitaḥ śaśī || 6 ||

tvarthe apiśabdaḥ | asitaḥ śyāmaḥ || 6 ||

eṣaiva grāhakādīnāṃ sattā yannātmaniṣṭhatā |
svabhāvāvekṣayā satyā na jāne kva prayānti te || 7 ||

grāhakādīnāṃ sarvatripuṭīnāmeṣaiva sattā | kaiṣā yannātmaniṣṭhatā tāttvike 
ātmanyaviśrāntiḥ | ajñānamiti yāvat | te ca grāhakādayaḥ 
svbhāvo'śāstrīyadṛṣṭistadapekṣayā satyāḥ śāstrīyatattvadṛṣṭyudaye kva prayāntīti 
na jāne || 7 ||

eṣa eva svabhāvo yaddraṣṭṭadṛśyakṣayo'khilaḥ |
jñātvā'satyā vinirvāṇamahaṃtātmani gacchati || 8 ||

tattvajñānasyāpyeṣa eva svabhāvo yadasatyā ahaṃtā śāstrataḥ svatattvaṃ jñātvā 
tasminnātmani gacchatyapaiti | sa evākhilo draṣṭṭadṛśyakṣayo viśiṣṭaṃ nirvāṇaṃ 
cetyarthaḥ || 8 ||

nirvāṇe nāsti dṛśyādi dṛśyādau nāsti nirvṛtiḥ |
mitho'nayoranubhavo na cchāyātapayoriva || 9 ||

dṛśyanirvāṇayoḥ parasparāsahabhāvo'pi svabhāvata evetyāha - nirvāṇa iti | 
mitho'nubhavaḥ sahānubhavaḥ || 9 ||

ubhe ete mitho'satye asatye ca na nirvṛtiḥ |
yato nirvāṇamajaramaduḥkhamanubhūyate || 10 ||

kuto na sahānubhavo'pīti tatrāha - ubhe iti | yadi mithaḥ saha syātāṃ tadā ubhe 
parasparabādhitatvādasatye syātām | stām asatye ko doṣastatrāha - asatye ceti | tathā ca 
vidvadanubhavavirodha ityāha - yata iti || 10 ||

bhramabhūtaṃ ca dṛśyādi nityaṃ nātra sukhapradam |
asacca tadbhāvyatāṃ mā nirvāṇe sthīyatāmaje || 11 ||

nanu tarhi sarvajanaprasiddhaṃ dṛśyādimahākautukaṃ nirvāṇe durlabhaṃ 
syādityanāśvāsaṃ pariharannāha - bhramabhūtamiti | asat cādanartharūpaṃ ca 
taddṛśyādi mā bhāvyatāṃ na cintyatām || 11 ||

śuktikārūpyasadṛśaṃ prekṣitaṃ yanna labhyate |
arthakāryapi tannāsti kimatrāpahnavena ca || 12 ||

tat arthakāri puruṣārthasaṃpādakaṃ nāstyeva | atra īdṛśe dṛśye apahnavena kiṃ 
kautukaṃ gatamityarthaḥ || 12 ||

tatsadbhāvānmahaduḥkhamasadbhāvānmahatsukham |
abhāvaḥ sopapattistu dṛḍhatāṃ yāti bhāvanāt || 13 ||

abhāvaḥ śābdajñānakṛto bādhaḥ sopapattirmananasahito bāvanānnididhyāsanāt || 13 ||

tatkimātmani bandhāya vidagdhaṃ na mudhādhamāḥ |
spaṣṭa evopacayādervastunyastamitā'pade || 14 ||

idānīṃ paramakāruṇiko bhagavānvasiṣṭho dṛśyakautukāsaktānadhamādhikāriṇaḥ 
śrotṝnbalānnirbhartsya dṛśyāsaktiṃ tyājayannāha - tatkimiti | he adhamāḥ 
yūyamupacayādervikārajātasya apade paramārthavastuni 
svaprakāśatvācchāstrācāryopadeśācca karatalāmalakavatspaṣṭe eva sphurati 
satyastamadarśanaṃ kiṃ ita prāpnuta | bhavadbhistaddṛśyajātaṃ kimātmani bandhanāya 
na vidagdham | kiṃ bandha evābhilakṣito'sti yena dṛśyāsaktiṃ na muñcatetyarthaḥ || 14 ||

kāryakāraṇabhāvādi brahmaiva sakalaṃ yadā |
tadā tu brahmatā hyasminsaṃvinmātrātmake tate || 15 ||

yadā kāryakāraṇabhāvādi sarvaṃ brahmaiva bhavati tadaiva tu 
dehādiparicchedāpagamāttate vistāraṃ prāpte cinmātrātmake pratīci brahmatā siddhyati 
nāṇumātramapi dṛśyapariśeṣe || 15 ||

mārgayanti prabodhāya tairmṛgairalamastu naḥ |
vyomarūpe kilaikasminsarvātmani tate sati || 16 ||

ata eva vyomarūpe sarvātmani pūrṇe'pi kāryakāraṇatādidṛśyamaṅgīkṛtya ye 
brahmaprabodhāya sādhanāni mārgayanti mṛgayante tairvādimṛgaistārkikaiḥ 
śiṣyamṛgairvā alamastu | prayojanaṃ nāstītyarthaḥ || 16 ||

kāryakāraṇatāḍhyānāmuktīnāmeva kaḥ kramaḥ |
yo hetuḥ spandane vāyordravatve salilasya ca || 17 ||

yadi cāvaśyaṃ heturvācyastarhi sarvasvabhāvarūpā svāvidyaivetyāśayenāha - ya iti 
|| 17 ||

śūnyatve nabhasaḥ saumya sargāditve cidātmanaḥ |
kāryakāraṇabhāvādi brahmaiva sakalaṃ yadā || 18 ||

ata eva viduṣāṃ tadbādhātsargādihetunirūpaṇe nirlajjatādoṣa ityāha - kāryeti || 18 ||

tadā brahmaṇi sargāṇāṃ kāraṇārthā vilajjatā |
na duḥkhamasti na sukhaṃ śāntaṃ śivamayaṃ jagat || 19 ||

kāraṇapratipādanārthā uktirvilajjatā nirlajjatā || 19 ||

nāsti cinmātratānyatvamata icchodayaḥ kutaḥ |
mṛddehayodhasenāyāṃ na mṛnmātretaradyathā || 20 ||

na sajjagadahaṃtādau dṛśye brahmetarattathā |

śrīrāma uvāca |

evaṃ cettadudetvicchā mā vodetu munīśvara || 21 ||

yadi sarvaṃ brahmaiva tarhi icchāpi sutarāṃ brahmeti tadutpattau kā kṣatiriti 
vidvaddṛṣṭyā rāmaḥ śaṅkate - evaṃ cediti || 21 ||

sā tu brahmaiva ko'rthaḥ syādasyā vidhiniṣedhane |

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

jñātāyāṃ saṃprabuddhāyāmicchā brahmaiva netarat || 22 ||

icchānutpādane yatnaḥ kriyatāṃ kiṃ vṛthābhramaiḥ ityādi 
prāguktayatnavidhiniṣedhane nivāraṇe satyaṃ viduṣa icchodaye'pi na kācitkṣatiḥ | 
vidyābādhitāyāstasyā udaya eva durlabha ityuttaramāha - jñātāyāmityādinā || 22 ||

yathā saṃbuddhavānrāma tatsatyaṃ kiṃ tvidaṃ śṛṇu |
yadā yadā jñatodeti śāmyatīcchā tadā tadā || 23 ||

vastusvabhāvādudayatyāditye yāminī yathā |
śāmyatyeva na tūdeti jñaptāvicchādi tattathā || 24 ||

iṭakiṭakaṭī gatau ityatra ī iti praśliṣṭasya dhātoḥ śatrantasya saptamyekavacane ayatīti 
rūpaṃ na tvayateḥ | tasyātmanepaditvāt || 24 ||

yathā yathodayo jñapterdvaitaśāntistathā tathā |
vāsanāvilayaścaiva kathamicchodayo bhavet || 25 ||

tasyā vidyopaśānteyaṃ nirmalā muktatoditā |
aśeṣadṛśyavairasyādyasyecchodeti na kvacit || 26 ||

mūlocchedādapi viduṣo necchodayasaṃbhava ityāśayenāha - tasyeti || 26 ||

viraktatāsya no dṛśye nodetyatrāsya raktatā |
kevalaṃ draṣṭṭadṛśyaśrīḥ svadate na svabhāvataḥ || 27 ||

na svadate na rocate || 27 ||

kākatālīyayogena parapreraṇayānayā |
yadi kiṃcitkadācicca samyagicchati vā na vā || 28 ||

samyak śāstrāniṣiddhaṃ dehadhāraṇamātrasādhanamannadānādi || 28 ||

tadasya secchā necchā vā brahmaivātra na saṃśayaḥ |
icchā na jāyate jñasyāvaśyamevānu vā navā || 29 ||

tattadā asya viduṣaḥ sā icchā necchā'nicchā vā ubhayaṃ brahmaiva | athavā jñasya 
viduṣo navā abhinavabhogacamatkāraviṣayā icchā avaśyaṃ na jāyate eva | 
prāgabhyastamanusṛtya tu vā aniyatetyarthaḥ || 29 ||

jñatā ceduditā jantostadicchāsyopaśāmyati |
naitayoḥ sthitirekatra prakāśatamasoriva || 30 ||

jñatā tattvajñānam | tat tadā || 30 ||

pratiṣedhavidhīnāṃ tu tajjño na viṣayaḥ kvacit |
śāntasarvaiṣaṇecchasya ko'sya kiṃ vakti kiṃkṛte || 31 ||

ata eva rāgataḥ prasaktaniṣiddhakriyāpratiṣedhaśāstre nīrāgo'yaṃ nādhikārītyāha - 
pratiṣedheti | kiṃkṛte kasmai prayojanāya | na hyanandhasya kūpe na patanīyamityandhena 
vaktavyamastīti bhāvaḥ || 31 ||

etadeva jñatācihnaṃ yadicchāsvatitānavam |
hlādanaṃ sarvalokānāmathānubhava eva vā || 32 ||

bāhyecchānivṛttiḥ svānandānubhavatṛptiśca tattvabodhodayacihnamityāha - 
etadeveti | sarvalokānāmabhayadānena hlādanam || 32 ||

dṛśyaṃn virasatāṃ yātaṃ yadā na svadate kvacit |
tadā necchā prasarati tadaiva ca vimuktatā || 33 ||

bodhādanaikyamadvaitaṃ yaḥ śāntamavatiṣṭhate |
icchānicchādayaḥ sarve bhāvāstasya śivātmakāḥ || 34 ||

bodhādastamitadvaitamadvaitaikyavivarjitam |
yaḥ svaccho vigatavyagraḥ śānta ātmanyavasthitaḥ || 35 ||

advaitaṃ dvaitadhvaṃsarūpaṃ vastvantaram aikyaṃ melanamekatvasaṃkhyā ca 
tairvivarjitaṃ yathā syāttathā ya āste tasyeti pareṇānvayaḥ || 35 ||

naiva tasya kṛtenārtho nākṛteneha kaścana |
na cāsya sarvabhūteṣu kaścidarthavyapāśrayaḥ || 36 ||

arthavyapāśrayaḥ prayojanalābhaḥ || 36 ||

nānicchayā necchayātha na satā nāsatā sadā |
naivātmanā na cānyena naitairmaraṇajīvitaiḥ || 37 ||

nānicchayeti | arthavyapāśraya iti sarvatrānuṣajyate || 37 || 

icchā ca tasya nodeti nirvāṇasya prabodhinaḥ |
yadi codeti tasyecchā brahma śāśvatameva sā || 38 ||

na duḥkhamasti na sukhaṃ śāntaṃ śvamajaṃ jagat |
iti yo'ntaḥ śilevāste taṃ prabuddhaṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 39 ||

duḥkhaṃ sukhaṃ bhāvanayā kurvanviṣamivāmṛtam |
iti niścitya dhīrātmā [ghorātmā iti pāṭhaḥ |] prabuddha iti kathyate || 40 ||

iti prāgvarṇitamātmatattvaṃ niścitya duḥkhaṃ sukhaṃ ca niratiśayānandātmabhāvanayā 
viṣamamṛtamiva kurvan || 40 ||

tatsthitaṃ vyomani vyoma śānte śāntaṃ śive śivam |
śūnye śūnyaṃ sati ca sadyadbrahmaṇi jagatsthitam || 41 ||

tadbodhānusāriṇī sthitireva sarvavastūnāmaviparyastasthitirnājñaprasiddhetyāha - 
taditi | tat tadā || 41 ||

asaṃvedanasaṃvitkhe tate'viśvamiti sthite |
saumye samasame śānte śive'haṃtābhramaḥ kṣayī || 42 ||

iti uktarītyā abiśvaṃ nirjagatkaṃ yathā syāttathā sthite sati || 42 ||

yadidaṃ dṛśyate kiṃcijjagatsthāvarajaṅgamam |
tatsarvaṃ śāntamākāśaṃ paracintāpuropamam || 43 ||

cintāpuraṃ manorājyanagaraṃ tadupamam || 43 ||

paracintāpuromadhye gatavighnaṃ gamāgamau |
yathāntastava śūnyatvāttathaivāsmiñjagadbhrame || 44 ||

paraḥ puruṣāntaraṃ tadīyamanorājyakalpitāyāḥ puro nagaryā madhye tava yathā 
antargamāgamāvavighnaṃ kuḍyādipratibandhaśūnyaṃn sidhyatastathā viduṣo'pyasmin 
jagadbhrame sidhyata ityarthaḥ || 44 ||

abdhidyūrvīnadīśailaśobhāśūnyatarātmani |
jṛmbhate draṣṭṭakaraṇaṃ mṛgatṛṣṇāmbuvīcivat || 45 ||

tatkutastatrāha - abdhīti | yataḥ abdhyādiśūnyatarātmani 
draṣṭurantaḥkaraṇamevābdhyādiśobhātmanā jṛmbhate | tathā tṛṣitaśrāntapuruṣasya 
cakṣūrūpaṃ karaṇamambuśūnye purodeśe mṛgatṛṣṇāmbuvīcyātmanā jṛmbhate 
tadvadityarthaḥ || 45 ||

svapnanirmāṇapuravadbālavetālatālavat |
yadidaṃ dṛśyate tatra kiṃ kilāsatyatetarat || 46 ||

asatyatāyā itarat satyatvaṃ kiṃ kila || 46 ||

asatyamevāhamiti bhāsate satyameva ca |
bhrāntibhājaṃ vinaiveyaṃ bhrāntiḥ sphurati sā satī || 47 ||

bhrāntibhājo mithyātvādapi bhrāntermithyātvamityāha - asatyameveti | yataḥ satyaṃ 
brahmaivāhamidamiti cāsatyameva bhāsate ata iyaṃ bhrāntirbhrāntibhājaṃn vinaiva 
sphuratītyasatītyarthaḥ || 47 ||

na sannāsanna sadasatkimapīdamatīndriyam |
avācyaṃ jagadityeva bhātyavakṣubhitaṃ khavat || 48 ||

atyantāsattve śūnyavādimatapraveśaḥ | atyantaṃ sattve 
advaitaśrutividvadanubhavavirodhaḥ | ubhayarūpatvaṃ tu 
virodhādasaṃbhavītyanirvacanīyatāyati puṃstvavadasya pariśeṣādityāha - na saditi | 
atīndriyaṃ indriyānavadhāryatattvam | khavat indriyavat | 
gandharvanagarādyākārāvakṣubdhākāśavadvā || 48 ||

ihecchānicchate jñasya śāmyatāṃ yadalaṃ same |
tathāpi śreyase manye nanvanicchodayaṃ sphuṭam || 49 ||

jñasya tattvavidastattvabodhabalādevālaṃ śāmyatāṃ viṣayāṇāṃ yat yadyapi 
icchānicchate same tulyaphale tathāpyanicchodayameva sphuṭaṃ 
nirvikṣepasukhābhivyaktihetuṃ śreyase manye | nanviti rāmasaṃbodhane || 49 ||

ahaṃ jagaditi jñaptiḥ khe khasyeveyamāsthitā |
cidātmano yathā vāyoḥ spando nātrāsti kāraṇaṃ || 50 ||

yathā avikṛte eva khe ākāśādvāyurityādi'srutyuktakrameṇāhaṃ jagaditi jñaptirāsthitā 
tadvadajñānāvṛtacidātmano'pi | nātra kāraṇāntaraṃ mṛgyamityarthaḥ || 50 ||

citaścetyonmukhatvaṃ yattaccittaṃ saiva saṃsṛtiḥ |
secchā tanmuktatā muktiryuktiṃ jñātveti śāmyatām || 51 ||

tathā ca cidātmano bahiḥpravaṇataivecchā cittaṃ saṃsāraśca antaḥsvarūpe sthitireva 
muktiriti phalitamityāha - cita iti || 51 ||

icchā bhavatvanicchā vā sargo vā pralayo'thavā |
kṣatirna kasyacitkācinna ca kiṃcidihāsti hi || 52 ||

tathā ceśvarasya sargapralayayoriva viduṣa icchānicchayorna kaścillābhaḥ kṣatirvetyāha 
- iccheti | asti phalamiti śeṣaḥ || 52 ||

icchānicche sadasatī bhāvābhāvau sukhāsukhe |
ityatra kalanā vyomni saṃbhavanti na kāścana || 53 ||

icchānāṃ tānavaṃ yasya dinānudinamāgatam |
vivekaśamatṛptasya tamāhurmokṣabhāginam || 54 ||

tatropapattimāha - icchānicche iti | kalanāḥ kalpanāḥ | atra tattvavidrūpe vyomni 
cidākāśe || 53 || 54 ||

icchākṣurikayā viddhe hṛdi śūlaṃ pravartate |
jayanti yatra naitāni maṇimantrauṣadhāni ca || 55 ||

icchālakṣaṇayā kṣurikāyā kṣuraprabāṇaśalyena | śūlaṃ śokamohādivedanā | yatra 
yasmin śūle etāni lokaprasiddhāni maṇimantrauṣadhāni na jayanti | kuṇṭhībhavantīti yāvat 
|| 55 ||

yānkāryakaraṇavyūhānkṛtavānpūrvameva tān |
saṃprekṣayā na paśyāmi mithyābhramabharādṛte || 56 ||

vidhātā prāṇiduḥkhavicikitsārthaṃ yān auṣadhamantrayantrādikākaraṇagrāmān 
kṛtavāstān pūrvameva bahuśaḥ parīkṣaṇārthaṃ saṃprekṣayā yatamāno'haṃ 
mithyābhramabhareṇa ādṛte puṃsi taccikitsāsamarthānna paśyāmi || 56 ||

bhramabhūtena kurmaścedvyavahāramavastunā |
tatkasmātparacittādriḥ kambalatvaṃ [kavalanaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ |] na nīyate || 57 
||

nanu bhrāntisiddhenaiva kenacidupāyena taccikitsādivyavahāro'stu tatrāha - 
bhramabhūteneti | bhramo bhrāntijñānaṃ tena bhūtena siddhena | 
asmadbhrāntisiddhopāyena parabhrāntisiddhaduḥkhanivāraṇe 
asmanmanorathakalpitabahuyojanavistṛtamukhena parakīyasvapnaśailādeḥ 
kavalanaprasaṅga ityarthaḥ || 57 ||

asatā vyavahāraścetprekṣāmātravināśinā |
kriyate śaśaśṛṅgeṇa tatkathaṃ chādyate na kham || 58 ||

bhrāntisiddhasyāsattvādapi na pāramārthike paraduḥkhanivāraṇe sāmarthyamityāha - 
asateti | kriyate iti pūrvānvayi | tasmāttadīyaṃ tattvajñānābhivyaktaṃ paramārthasatyaṃ 
brahmaiva tadīyasarvabhramaduḥkhanivāraṇopāyo nānya iti bhāvaḥ || 58 ||

ahaṃbhāvāccidākāśo jāḍyātiśayataḥ kṣaṇāt |
pāṣāṇatāṃ jalamiva manastvādyāti dehatām || 59 ||

nanvamūrtamanobhrāntimātraṃ jagaccetkathaṃ mūrtadehādibhāvaṃ yāti tatrāha - 
ahaṃbhāvāditi | dehādyākārāhaṃbhāvāt | jalaṃ jāḍyātiśayataḥ pāṣāṇatāṃ 
karakābhāvamiva || 59 ||

cittvādanubhavatyetāmasatyāmeva dehitām |
avinaṣṭaiva cicchaktiḥ svapne svamaraṇaṃ yathā || 60 ||

kalpite citaḥ svamaraṇatulye jaḍadehabhāve'pi vāstavacidrūpamakṣatameveti tena 
tāmanubhavatītyāha - cittvāditi || 60 ||

vyomnyasatyamavastutvātsatyaṃ cānubhavādyathā |
nīlatvaṃ tadvadīśe'sminsargo nāsanna sanmayaḥ || 61 ||

prātibhāsikajaḍabhāvaḥ pratibhāsādhīnasattākatvādanirvacanīya ityāha - vyomnīti || 
61 ||

yathā śūnyatvanabhasoryathā spandanabhasvatoḥ |
bhedo nāsti tathā sargabrahmaṇorekarūpayoḥ || 62 ||

ata eva jagadbrahmasattayoraikyādbhedo nāstītyāha - yatheti || 62 ||

neha saṃjāyate kiṃcijjagadādi na naśyati |
svapno nidrāgatasyeva kevalaṃ pratibhāsate || 63 ||

prātibhāsikārthasya svāpnārthavatpratibhāsātiriktamutpattyādikamaprasiddhamityāha ##-

avidyamāne pṛthvyādau pratibhāmātrarūpiṇi |
sarge ka iva saṃrambhastyāgādānaiścidambare || 64 ||

ata eva tattyāgādānayorabhiniveśo na yukta ityāha - avidyamāne iti || 64 ||

na dehaḥ pratibhāto'sti pṛthvyādikāraṇānvitaḥ |
kevalaṃ brahmacinmātramevātmanyeva saṃsthitam || 65 ||

dehārtha hi pṛthvyādyarthasya tyāgādāne syātām | yadā tadubhayaṃ 
pratibhāsamātratvādasattadā te apyasatī ityāśayenāha - neti | pratibhātaḥ 
pratibhāsamātratvāt || 65 ||

buddhyādeḥ kāraṇatvaṃ ca dvaitaikyāsaṃbhavānna sat |
anenedaṃ kriyata ityasyārthaṃ yāti saṃbhavāt || 66 ||

evaṃ buddhyāderapi svapratibhāsakacaitanyāpekṣayā 
dvaitaikyayorbhedābhedayorasaṃbhavādanenedaṃ kriyata ityasya vyavahārasya 
kāraṇatvamapyasatsadartha paramārthavastveva yāti | tasyaiva saṃbhavādityarthaḥ || 66 ||

aheturakramaṃ bhāti citi kalpakriyāgaṇaḥ |
kṣaṇenaiva yathā svapne mṛtijanmādi satvarāḥ || 67 ||

evaṃ brahmāṇa kalpamahākalpādayastatratyakriyāgaṇāśca nirhetukā niṣkramā eva 
sahetusaṃkramavatpratibhāsanta ityāha - aheturiti | mṛtijanmādayaḥ satvarā 
dīrghakālarahitāḥ || 67 ||

khameva pṛthvī khaṃ śailāḥ khameva dṛḍhabhittayaḥ |
khameva lokāḥ spandaḥ khaṃ sargasaṃvedanaṃ citeḥ || 68 ||

tathā ca sarvaṃ cidākāśa eveti phalitamityāha - khameveti | yataściteḥ svātmanyeva 
sargasaṃvedanaṃ nānyatretyarthaḥ || 68 ||

vyomabhittau jagaccitraṃ cidraṅgamayamātatam |
nodeti nāstamāyāti na śāmyati na tāmyati || 69 ||

cidvāriṇi jagattuṅgataraṅgadravarūpiṇi |
kiṃ nu vā kathamutpannaṃ kiṃ śāntaṃ ca kadā katham || 70 ||

na tāmyati na glāyati || 69 || 70 ||

śānte mahācidākāśe jagacchūnyatvaśālini |
cetyāsaṃbhavataḥ santi nodayāstamayau kutaḥ || 71 ||

stāṃ tarhi cita eva jagadātmanā udayāstamayau netyāha - śānte iti | cetyāsaṃbhavato 
yadā jagantyeva na santi tadātmanā cita udayāstamayau kutaḥ | kasmātsidhyata ityarthaḥ || 
71 ||

parvatā gaganāyante gaganaṃ parvatāyate |
saṃvedanaprayogeṇa brahmaṇaḥ sargatā sthitau || 72 ||

yadi tu māyāvilāsadṛśā dṛśyate tadā sarvasya sarvarūpatā yathecchamupapadyata 
ityāha - parvatā iti | saṃvedanasya vāsanāvaicitryānusārikalpanālakṣaṇena prayogeṇa 
saṃkalpena || 72 ||

saṃviccūrṇaprayogeṇa nimeṣārdhena yoginaḥ |
kurvanti jagadākāśamākāśaṃ trijaganti ca || 73 ||

ata eva yogasiddhānāmaicchikī viruddhakalpanā kṣaṇātsidhyatītyāha - saṃviditi | 
saṃvillakṣaṇaṃ yatsiddhauṣadhacūrṇa tatprayogeṇa || 73 ||

siddhasaṃkalpanagarāṇyasaṃkhyāni yathāmbare |
tathā sargasahasrāṇi santi tāni tu cinnabhaḥ || 74 ||

yathā prasiddhe ambare ākāśe anantāni siddhasaṃkalpakalpitāni nagarāṇi 
parasparamasaṃlagnānyantarhitāni santi tathā brahmaṇi sargasahasrāṇi santi || 74 ||

mahārṇave yathāvartā anyonyamapi miśritāḥ |
pṛthagevāvatiṣṭhante payaso'nye ca naiva te || 75 ||

tatra dṛṣṭāntamāha - mahārṇave iti || 75 ||

mahāciti mahāsargā anyonyamapi miśritāḥ |
pṛthagevāvatiṣṭhante vyatiriktā na te tataḥ || 76 ||

sargātsargāntarāloke yā prabuddhasya yoginaḥ |
siddhalokāntare prāptiḥ saiveti vibudhoktayaḥ || 77 ||

anyonyamantarhitānāmapi siddhalokāntarāṇāmicchayālokane yogino yā 
svopādhermūlaciti pravilāpanena paracittānupraveśadvārā tallokānupraveśalakṣaṇā 
prāptiḥ saiva svasargātsargāntarālokane'pīti vibudhānāṃ viduṣāmuktayaḥ | tathaiva 
līlopākhyānādau varṇanāditi bhāvaḥ || 77 ||

avināśini bhūtāni sthitāni parame śive |
vyomnīva śūnyatollāsāḥ sargavargā nirargalam || 78 ||

evaṃ ca sarvaprāṇināṃ tadbhogyasargāṇāṃ ca śāśvate brahmaṇyeva vivartarūpā 
sthitiḥ phalitetyāha - avināśinīti || 78 ||

paramārthanijāmodāḥ sahajāḥ sargavibhramāḥ |
nodyanti nopaśāmyanti lekhā iva śilodare || 79 ||

tathā ca paramārthacidākāśasya nijāmodakalpāḥ sargavibhramāstatsvarūpā eveti 
notpattyādireṣāmastītyāha - paramārtheti | sphaṭikaśilodare dṛśyamānā lekhā 
rekhā iva || 79 ||

anyonyaṃn kusumāmodā militā [miśritā apyamiśritā iti pāṭhaḥ |] 
apyamīlitāḥ |
vyomarūpāstathā sargā anyonyaṃn siddhabhūmayaḥ || 80 ||

siddhabhūmaya iveti śeṣaḥ || 80 ||

saṃkalpākāśarūpatvātsarvānubhavavatsthiteḥ |
tanusaṃkalpamohānāṃ satyāśca mananoktayaḥ || 81 ||

ata eva prapañcasya sthūlasaṃkalpamohānāṃ pāmarāṇāṃ dṛṣṭyā 
sthūlānubhavavatsthitiḥ sūkṣmasūkṣmatarasūkṣmatamasaṃkalpamohānāṃ 
yogibhedānāṃ dṛṣṭyā sūkṣmādibhāvena sthitiriti 
sarvānubhavānanusāritvātsvasvānubhavānusāriṇyaḥ sarveṣāmuktayaḥ satyā ityāha ##-
mananapūrvikā jagatsaukṣmyoktayaśca satyāḥ na pāmarānubhavavirodhenāsatyā 
mantavyā ityarthaḥ || 81 ||

na jñānavāditā satyā na bāhyānarthavāditā |
yathāvedanametāni vedanāni phalanti vaḥ || 82 ||

ata eva vādibhedānāṃ nānāvidhakalpanā api tattadvāsanāsaṃkalpānusāreṇaiva satyāḥ 
na sarvasaṃkalpānusāreṇa paramārthato veti tānsaṃtoṣyāha - neti | jñānavāditā 
āntaravijñātamātraparamārthavāditā | bāhyā dṛśyā ye anarthā duḥkhahetavo 
dravyaguṇakarmādisaptapadārthāstanmātravāditāpi satyā | yathāvedanaṃ 
yathāsaṃkalpaṃ tattadarthakriyāsamarthatayā phalanti || 82 ||

citi cittvaṃ yadastyantarjagadityeva bhāvite |
bhedo dravatvapayasoriva nātropapadyate || 83 ||

kastarhi prāmāṇikaḥ pakṣastamāha - citīti | cittvaṃ tripuṭīprakāśanaśaktiḥ | 
sabāhyābhyantaro hyajaḥ ityādi śruteriti bhāvaḥ || 83 ||

kālo jaganti bhuvanānyahamakṣavargastvaṃ tāni tatra ca tatheti ca sarvamekam |
cidvyoma śāntamajamavyayamīśvarātma rāgādayaḥ khalu na kecana saṃbhavanti || 
84 ||

uktamanūdya prakṛte yojayannupasaṃharati - kāla iti | sarvādhāraḥ 
kālastadantargatāni jaganti brahmāṇḍāstadantargatāni caturdaśabhuvanāni tadantargatā 
ahaṃtvamityādayo bhoktārasteṣāṃ bhogopakaraṇabhūto'kṣavargastāni 
śabdasparśādibhogyāni tatra ca tathā vicitro bhogaścetyetatsarvamīśvarātma 
māyikasārvajñyasarvaśaktyādisaṃpannaṃ paramārthataḥ śāntamekaṃ cidvyomaiva | 
evaṃ khalu niścite kecana rāgādayo na saṃbhavantyevetyayamevecchādisarvadoṣajaye 
mukhyopāya ityarthaḥ || 84 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇapraka0 uttarārdhe 
dṛśyopadeśayogo nāma saptatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 37 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
dṛśyopadeśayogo nāma saptatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ  37 

aṣṭatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 38

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | 

citpaśyati jaganmithyā svavedanavibodhitā |
vyomni māyāñjanāsiktā dṛgivācalatāntaram || 1 ||

iha ciccetyasaṃsargabhedabhramanirāsataḥ |
cideva jagadityetatsattarkairupapādyate || 

cetyasya sarvajagataścinmātratāṃ tarkairupapādayiṣyan bhūmikāṃ racayati - ciditi | 
mithyā svavedanaṃ svasyā abrahmatābhramastena vibodhitā vikṣiptā | yathā māyā 
darśanahetunāñjanaviśeṣaṣeṇāsiktā dṛk cakṣurvyomni acalatāṃ parvatabhāvaṃ 
tadāntaraṃ nitambaprasthaśikharadarīvanakuñjādi ca paśyati tadvadityarthaḥ || 1 ||

brahmasargaścittasargo dvāvetau sadṛśau matau |
paramārthasvarūpatvādakṣubdhatvātsadaiva ca || 2 ||

bhrāntikalpitastvayaṃ sargaścitrasargavanmanaḥkalpanayaiva kṣubdhavadbhāti na vastuta 
ityāha - brahmeti || 2 ||

jñānarūpatayābāhyaṃ bāhyaṃ cānubhavāttathā |
satyarūpamataḥ satyāṃ viddhi bāhyārtharūpatām || 3 ||

astvevaṃ kiṃ tatastatrāha - jñāneti | yathā bhittisthaścitrasargo vāstavabhittirūpeṇa 
bhitterabāhyo bhrāntānubhavātmanā tu tadbāhyastadvajjñāne kalpitaḥ sargo'pi 
vāstavajñānarūpatayā abāhyo bhrāntānubhavātmanā tu bāhya iti siddhe jñānaṃ 
satyarūpamityato hetorbāhyārtharūpatāmapi tadātmanā satyāṃ viddhītyarthaḥ || 3 ||

bāhyārthavādavijñānavādayoraikyameva naḥ |
vedanātmaikarūpatvātsarvadā sadasaṃsthiteḥ || 4 ||

evaṃ cāsmanmataṃ na bāhyārthavādena nāpi vijñānavādena virudhyate | 
atrobhayoraikarasyāt | sarvadā cidatiriktasyāntaravijñātasya bāhyaprapañcasya cāsataḥ 
asaṃsthiteḥ | anabhyupagamādityarthaḥ || 4 ||

akṣubdhakhānilālokajalabhūśāntiśālinī |
tatā śūnyā mahārambhā brahmasattaiva sarvataḥ || 5 ||

sarvasya cidaikye citaḥ sadaivākṣubdhatvānnirviśeṣatvācca kṣubdhānāṃ 
khādipañcabhūtānāṃ śāntirarthasiddheti pūrṇabrahmasattāmātrapariśeṣaḥ siddha 
ityāha - akṣubdheti || 5 ||

tasmai sarvaṃ tataḥ sarvaṃ tatsarvaṃ sarvataśca tat |
tacca sarvamayaṃ nityaṃ tasmai sarvātmane namaḥ || 6 ||

tadevaṃ sarvakārakakriyāphalātmakaṃ jagadbrahmībhūtaṃ namasyati - tasmai iti || 6 ||

cinmayatvādyadā cetyameti draṣṭacitaikatām |
tadā dṛśyāṅgayaivaitaccetyate nānyathā citā || 7 ||

vyavahārakāle'pi cetyasya cidaikyāpattibalādeva sattāsphūrtī nānyathetyāha - 
cinmayatvāditi | ghaṭādi cetyaṃ brahma cinmayatvādeva draṣṭṭacitā 
cākṣuṣavṛttyavacchinnapramātṛcaitanyena yadā vṛttivyāptidvārā ekatāmeti tadā 
dṛśyamaṅgaṃ śarīraṃ yasyāstathāvidhayaiva tayā citā etadghaṭādi cetyate 
nānyathetyarthaḥ || 7 ||

yadā cinmātrameveyaṃ draṣṭṭadarśanadṛśyadṛk |
tadānubhavanaṃ tatra sarvasya phalitaṃ sthitam || 8 ||

evaṃ draṣṭā taddarśanasādhanaṃn dṛk tatphalaṃ cetyetatsarvaṃ 
cidaikyādhīnasiddhikatvādyadā cinmātrameva tadā sarvasya jagato'nubhavanamātrameva 
svarūpaṃ paramārthataḥ sthitaṃ phalitamityarthaḥ || 8 ||

draṣṭṭadṛśye na yadyekamabhaviṣyaccidātmake |
taddṛśyāsvādamajñaḥ syānnā dṛṣṭvekṣumivopalaḥ || 9 ||

draṣṭṭadṛśyayoraikyasādhanānugrāhakaṃ tarkamāha - draṣṭṭadṛśye iti | 
draṣṭṭadṛśye cidātmake sākṣiṇi yadyekaṃ nābhaviṣyat tattarhi kṣubhakṣaṇe 
pravṛtto nā puruṣa ikṣuṃ dṛṣṭvā coṣayannapi upala iva dṛśyasyāsvādaṃ 
tanmādhuryamajño'nanubhavan syāt na hi jaḍo rasamanubhavituṃ śaknoti na vā jaḍo 
rasastaṃ prati sphuriṣyati yenānubhavedityarthaḥ || 9 ||

cinmayatvāccitau cetyaṃ jalamapsviva majjati |
tenānubhūtirbhavati nānyathā kāṣṭhayoriva || 10 ||

tayościnmayatvābhyupagame tvanubhavitṛcitau cetyamanubhavanīyam | apsu patito 
jalabinduriva tadanupraveśena majjati tena hetunā kṣumādhuryamāsvādayāmīti tripuṭyāḥ 
sphuraṇānupraveśonānubhūtirbhavati | siddhyatītyarthaḥ || 10 ||

sajātīyaikatābhāvādyadvatkāṣṭhaṃ na cetate |
dāru tadvadapi draṣṭā dṛśyaṃ nājñāsyadājaḍam || 11 ||

vyatireke kāṣṭhayorivetyuktadṛṣṭāntasāmyaṃ dārṣṭāntike upapādayati - sajātīyeti 
| kāṣṭhaṃ kartṛ dārudvitīyaṃ kāṣṭhaṃ karma yathā kāṣṭhatvena sajātīyatve'pi 
cidaikyābhāvādyadvanna cetate tathā draṣṭāpi ājaḍaṃ sarvathā cidaikyaśūnyaṃ 
dṛśyaṃ nājñāsyat || 11 ||

yādṛksattāni kāṣṭhāni tādṛgrūpaṃ tvacetanam |
jānanti netarattasmāddṛśyaṃ ciddṛśyacetanam || 12 ||

na ca draṣṭṭadṛśyayorjaḍatve kāṣṭhadvayādviśeṣaṃ kecijjānantītyāha - 
yādṛgiti | yādṛśī sattā sthitiryeṣāṃ tāni | itaradvailakṣaṇyaṃ tu na jānanti 
kecidapītyarthaḥ | tasmāduktatarkabalāddṛśyaṃ sarva cidrūpeṇaiva draṣṭā dṛśyaṃ 
cetanaṃ cidabhinnaṃ ceti siddhamityarthaḥ | karmadhārayaḥ || 12 ||

mahācidātmanaivāsti jalāniladharāśmatam |
naiteṣu spandabuddhyādi prāṇajīvādyabhāvataḥ || 13 ||

evaṃ draṣṭṭadṛśyayościdrūpatve dṛśye jagati 
dharānilajalādibhedāpagamāddraṣṭari ca spandabuddhiprāṇādibhedāpagamātsarvasya 
jagato brahmaikyameva siddhamityāha - mahācidātmaneti | aśmatānte 
samāhāradvandve napuṃsakahrasvaḥ || 13 ||

prāṇabuddhyādayaḥ sattāṃ bhāvanāvaśato gatāḥ |
bhāvanā ciccamatkāraḥ sa yathecchamudeti ca || 14 ||

bhāvanākalpitatvādapi prāṇādibhedānāṃ mithyātvamityāha - prāṇeti || 14 ||

jagattayā śāntatayā brahmasattāvatiṣṭhate |
puṃstayā gata evātmā retovaṭakabījayoḥ || 15 ||

brahmasattāvivartamātratvādapi jagadbhedānāṃ mithyātvamityāha - jagattayeti | 
śāntatayā suṣuptipralayātmanā | evetyatra ā iveti cchedaḥ | puṃstayā prasavaśaktatayā 
āgata ākrāntaḥ | vaṭa eva vaṭakaḥ || 15 ||

sarvāgrāṇumaye bīje yo'smādagragato'ṇukaḥ |
sa sa tattadbhavatyagraṃ bījaṃ [bījaṃ svātmani saṃsthita iti pāṭhaḥ |] ca 
svātmani sthitaḥ || 16 ||

tatra vaṭabīje puṃstvākrāntaṃ sūkṣmamavikṛtaṃ brahmasattākaṃ bhāgaṃ tatra 
vaṭādivivarta ca darśayati - sarvāgreti | agraśabdaḥ sāraparaḥ | yo 
yo'gragato'ṇuko'tisūkṣmaḥ sa saḥ paramātmā | sa evāṅkurakāṇḍaśākhādau 
tattaduttarottarakārye purobhūyāgraṃ bījaṃ ca bhavatītyarthaḥ || 16 ||

brahma sarvaparāṇvātmā yo yasmādarthato'ṇukaḥ |
sa sa tattadbhavedvastu vastubrahmaiva tiṣṭhati || 17 ||

tatra yo yo yasmātsūkṣmaḥ kāraṇatayā prasiddhaḥ sa sa brahmakoṭau yaśca sthūlaḥ 
kāryātmanā prasiddhaḥ sa māyākoṭau mithyetyupalakṣayedityāśayenāha - brahmeti | 
evamupalakṣite sarvatra vastubrahma tiṣṭhati nānyadityarthaḥ || 17 ||

dravyameva yathā dravyaṃ tiryagūrdhvamadhastathā |
sarvameva tathā brahma yena tena yathā tathā || 18 ||

yathā ghaṭādyaikaikadravyamāmūlāgraṃ tadeva dravyaṃn nāṇumātramapi tadanyadasti 
tathā sarva jagadāmūlāgraṃ yena yena puruṣeṇa yathā yathā parīkṣya dṛṣṭaṃ 
sanmātrarūpaṃ brahmaiva nāṇumātramapi tadanyadastītyarthaḥ || 18 ||

hematvameva nānyatvaṃ hemarūpaśate yathā |
śāntatvameva śāntasya sargāhaṭvagaṇe tathā || 19 ||

avikāritve'pi dṛṣṭāntamāha - hematvamiti | sargo jagadbhāvaḥ ahaṃtvaṃ 
jīvabhāvastadgaṇe || 19 ||

pārśvasthasvapnameghaughā yathā tava na kāścana |
sargapralayasaṃrambhāstathā khātmāna eva me || 20 ||

tasya vivartairalopamāha [alepa iti pāṭhaḥ |] - pārśvastheti || 20 ||

paṅkatā kalpitā vyomno yā putrakapatākinī |
sā yathā śāntatāmātraṃ khamevedaṃ tathā jagat || 21 ||

vyomno yā paṅkatā malinatā kalpitā yā ca gandharvaputrakāṇāṃ patākinī senā sā 
yathā khameva || 21 ||

saṃkalpabhrama evāntaḥ puṣpībhūya jagatsthitam |
jalāvanitalaklinnabījaṃ kalpa iva drumaḥ || 22 ||

hṛdayāntaḥ puṣpībhūya bahirjagatphalaṃ sthitam | yathā jalenāvanitale 
klinnamādrīṃbhūtaṃ vaṭādibījaṃ kalpate chāyāśrayādinā prāṇyupakārasamartho 
bhavatīti kalpo mahānvaṭādidrumaḥ saṃpadyate tadvat || 22 ||

anahaṃtātmano jñasya sata ekatvamāsataḥ |
jarattṛṇalavāyante nanu nāmā'ṇimādayaḥ || 23 ||

nanu yadi paramasūkṣmaṃ brahma tadbhāvasthitireva mokṣastarhyaṇimādisiddhibhirasau 
tulya ityāśaṅkāṃ vārayati - anahaṃtātmana iti | 
ahaṃtādipratibandhanirāsenāvirbhūtaniratiśayānandasya jñasya dṛṣṭyetyarthaḥ || 23 ||

trailokye tanna paśyāmi sadevāsuramānuṣam |
ekaromāṃśaviśvasya yallobhāya mahātmanaḥ || 24 ||

eko romāṃśa iva viśvaṃ yasya tathāvidhasya mahātmanaḥ || 24 ||

yathā tathā sthitasyāpi yatra tatra gatasya ca |
dvaitasaṃkalpasaṃdohā na santyadhigatātmanaḥ || 25 ||

viśvameva nabho yasya śūnyaṃ sarvaṃ mahātmanaḥ |
kutaḥ kasya kathaṃ tasya bhavatvicchā nirātmanaḥ || 26 ||

nirātmano niḥsvarūpādbhogādinimittāt || 26 ||

śāntāśeṣaviśeṣasya nireṣaṇaviśeṣataḥ |
sattāmasattāṃ sadṛśau ka ākalayituṃn kṣamaḥ || 27 ||

sattāṃ vibhavaṃ asattāṃ dāridryaṃ ca sadṛśau same paśyataḥ ka ākalayituṃ kṣamo 
mahimānamiti śeṣaḥ || 27 ||

mārairna kiṃcinmriyate jīvaiḥ kiṃcinna jīvati |
śuddhasaṃvinmayasyāsya samālokasya khasya ca || 28 ||

bandhuputrādimaraṇajīvanādināpi nāsya harṣaviṣādaprasaktirityāśayenāha - 
mārairiti | mārairmaraṇahetubhirjīvairjīvahetubhiḥ || 28 ||

mithyā lokasya kacato bhrāntyā maraṇajanmanī |
asatyapi bhrāntibhāji mṛgatṛṣṇānadītaṭe || 29 ||

lokasyājñajanasya bhrāntyā mṛgatṛṣṇānadītaṭaprāye bhrāntibhājyātmani mithyaiva 
maraṇajanmanī kacataḥ || 29 ||

samyakparīkṣitaṃ yāvanna bhrāntirna parīkṣakāḥ |
na nāma janmamaraṇe kevalaṃ śāntamavyayam || 30 ||

yāvadasmābhiḥ samyakparīkṣitaṃ tāvanna bhrāntirna vā parīkṣakā na vā janmamaraṇe 
santītyarthaḥ || 30 ||

dṛśyādyo viratiṃ yāta ātmārāmaḥ śamaṃ gataḥ |
sa sannevāsadābhāsaḥ paritīrṇabhavārṇavaḥ || 31 ||

na parīkṣakā iti kathamucyate tattvavidaḥ parīkṣakasyābādhāttatrāha - dṛśyāditi | 
brahmabhāvena sannapi dehendriyādisahitaparīkṣakātmanā asadābhāsa ityarthaḥ || 31 ||

dīpanirvāṇanirvāṇamastaṃgatamanogatim |
ātmanyeva śamaṃ yātaṃ santamevāmalaṃ viduḥ || 32 ||

brahmātmanā santameva dīpanirvāṇamiva nirvāṇaṃ viduḥ || 32 ||

ābuddhyādi jagaddṛśyaṃn yasmai na svadate svataḥ |
ākāśasyeva śāntasya tamāhurmuktamuttamāḥ || 33 ||

ata eva tasya na saṃsāraḥ svadate ityāha - ābuddhyādīti || 33 ||

ahamastyavicāreṇa vicāreṇāhamasti no |
abhāvādahamarthasya kva jagatkva ca saṃsṛtiḥ || 34 ||

tattvajñaśceddīpavannirvāṇastarhi tvaṃ vasiṣṭhaḥ kathamasi tatrāha - ahamiti || 34 ||

saṃvitsaṃvedanādeva buddhyādyākāravatsthitam |
rūpālokamanorūpaṃ jagadvetti cidambaram || 35 ||

abhāvaḥ kutastatrāha - saṃviditi | vāstavaṃ cidambarameva 
svasaṃvido'nyathāsaṃvedanādeva buddhyādyākāravatsthitaṃ sat || 35 ||

sarvārthariktamanasaḥ sataḥ sarvātmanastava |
sarvathā sarvadā sarvaṃ sarvamācaraṇaṃ śivam || 36 ||

mameva yathārthasaṃvedanena bhrāntināśe sarvārthariktamanasastavāpi nirvāṇarūpaiva 
sthitiḥ setsyatītyāha - sarvārtheti || 36 ||

yatkaroṣi yadaśnāsi yajjuhoṣi dadāsi yat |
yattapasyasi haṃsyeṣi tatsarvaṃ śivamavyayam || 37 ||

sarvamācaraṇaṃn prapañcayati - yaditi || 37 ||

yadahaṃ yattvamāśā yadyatkriyākālakhādayaḥ |
yallokālokagirayastaccidvyoma śivaṃ tatam || 38 ||

ācaraṇagrahaṇaṃ jaganmātropalakṣaṇamityāśayenāha - yaditi | āśā icchā 
diśaśca || 38 ||

yadrūpālokamananaṃn yatkālatritayaṃ jagat |
yajjarāmaraṇārtyādi tanmahācinnabhaḥ śivam || 39 ||

niścikitso nirābhāso niriccho nirmanā [nirmama iti pāṭhaḥ |] muniḥ |
bhūtvā nirātmā nirvāṇastiṣṭha saṃtiṣṭhase yathā || 40 ||

niścikitso duḥkhapraśamopāyānveṣaṇaśūnyo nirvicikitso vā | nirvikalpa iti pāṭhaḥ 
spaṣṭaḥ | yathā nirvāṇaḥ saṃtiṣṭhase tathā tiṣṭha || 40 ||

gatecchamananaṃ śāntamanantasthamabhāvanam |
vyavahāro'stute mā vā spandāspandairyathānilaḥ || 41 ||

yathā ānilaḥ anilasaṃbandhī spandāspandairvyavahārastathā te tavāpyastu || 41 ||

nirvāsanā niṣkalanā śāntā puruṣatāstu te |
śāstreṇa yantravāhena vāhyā dārumayī yathā || 42 ||

puruṣatā puruṣocitaceṣṭā te śāstralakṣaṇena yantravāhena vāhyā nirvāhyāstu || 42 ||

bhūtālokastu māśneho mā vā'snehaśca bāhyagaḥ |
anirdeśadharālokaścitradīpavadāsyatām || 43 ||

he rāma tava bāhyago mātṛpitṛbandhujanādibhūtānāmālokanamāloka āsnehaḥ 
snehabahulo mā bhūt asneho vā mā bhūt kiṃtu anirdeśadharaḥ astināstīti 
parīkṣakairnirdeṣṭumaśakya ālokaḥ prakāśo yasya tathāvidho'stu | evaṃ ca tvayā 
citradīpavadāsyatāṃ sthīyatām | tasyāpi hi 
citralikhitatailapūrṇatvātparamārthatastailābhāvācca bhūtānāṃ 
prāṇināmālokanamāloka āsnehaḥ snehabahulaḥ asnehastacchūnyaśca na bhavati | ālokaḥ 
prakāśaśca citralikhitaḥ astināstīti nirdeśārho na bhavatīti sāmyādityarthaḥ || 43 ||

nirvāsanasya virasasya nireṣaṇasya śāstrādṛte ka iva tattvavinodahetuḥ |
śāstrārthasajjanamato'pyamalasya tasya saṃvedaneṣvanabhisaṃdhimataḥ svarūpam 
|| 44 ||

nirvāsanā niṣkalanā iti ślokārthameva punaranuvādena dṛḍhīkurvannupasaṃharati - 
nirvāsanasyeti | vartamānabhogeṣu virasasya | bhāviṣu nireṣaṇasya | śāstrātsacchāstrāt | 
tattve khasukhe vinodo viśrāntistaddhetuḥ | ādehadhāraṇamavaśyabhāvitvādavarjanīye 
vyavahāre sacchāstrānusaraṇe eva cittadoṣanirharaṇena vivekādyudbodhanena ca 
tattvajñānapratiṣṭhāsiddheriti bhāvaḥ | ataḥ anabhisaṃdhimataḥ ata evāmalasyāpi tasya 
tattvavidaḥ saṃvedanapūrvakavyavahāreṣu śāstrārthe svasvavarṇāśramocitācāre 
śamadamādau ca sajjanaṃn samyaganuvartanameva svarūpamasādhāraṇaṃn lakṣaṇaṃn 
na yatheṣṭācaraṇamityarthaḥ | tathā cāhurvṛddhāḥ viditabrahmatattvasya 
yatheṣṭācaraṇaṃn yadi | śunāṃ tattvadṛśāṃ caiva ko bhedo'śucibhakṣaṇe || iti || 44 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe 
uttarārdhe nirvāṇavarṇanaṃn nāmāṣṭatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 38 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe tātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
nirvāṇavarṇanaṃn nāmāṣṭatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 38 ||
ekonacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 39

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

saṃjātākṛtrimakṣīṇasaṃsṛtipratyayaḥ pumān |
asaṃkalpo na saṃkalpaṃ vetti tenāsadeva saḥ || 1 ||

prabuddhātmani viśrānto yadrūpaḥ pariśiṣyate |
jagacca tasya yadrūpaṃ tatsamyagiha varṇyate || 

viduṣaḥ śāstrānusāraniyame tanniyāmakasaṃkalpasyāmi prasaktimāśaṅkyāha - 
saṃjāteti | saṃjāto yathābhūtārthagocaratvādakṛtrimaḥ kṣīṇā 
saṃsṛtiryasmāttathāvidhaḥ pratyayaḥ sākṣātkāro yasya tathāvidhaḥ pumān 
śāstrīyavyavahāraniyame'pyasaṃkalpa evāvatiṣṭhate | yato'yaṃ 
tattadvyavahārābhāsahetusaṃkalpābhāsaṃ svātmaiveti paśyan saṃkalpaṃ na vetti | na ca 
vedanamantareṇa kasya citsattā prasiddheti sa saṃkalpābhāso'sadalīkamevetyarthaḥ || 1 ||

śvāsānmlānirivādarśe kuto'pyahamiti sthitā |
vidi sā'kāraṇaṃn dṛṣṭā naśyantyāśu na labhyate || 2 ||

na saṃkalpaṃ vetti ityuktervivaraṇāya sarvasaṃkalpabījasyāhaṃtādhyāsasya bādhādapi 
tasya na saṃkalpaprasaktirityāśayenāha - śvāsāditi | 
prāgbodhātkuto'pyanirvacanīyānnimittānniḥśvāsotthā ādarśe mlāniriva ahamityahaṃtā 
sthitā | sā tattvavidi akāraṇamāśu naśyantī dṛṣṭā yatnenānviṣṭāpi na labhyate || 2 ||

yasya kṣīṇāvaraṇatā śāntasarvehatoditā |
paramāmṛtapūrṇātmā sattayaiva sa rājate || 3 ||

kāmanayā hi saṃkalpaprasaktiḥ sā ca pūrṇakāmasya nāstītyāśayenāha - yasyeti | 
sattayā niratiśayānandasvarūpasattayaiva || 3 ||

sarvasaṃdehadurdhvāntamihikāmātariśvanā |
bhāti bhāsvaddhiyā deśastena pūrṇenduneva kham || 4 ||

ekalābhādeva sarvalābhāllabdhavyaviṣaya iva ekavijñānenaiva 
sarvavijñānājjñātavyaviṣaye'pi bhramasaṃśayādyabhāvāttadarthamapi tasya na 
saṃkalpaprasaktirityāśayenāha - sarveti | bhāsvatī nirāvaraṇātmakaprakāśā 
dhīryasya tena | ata eva sarveṣāṃ dehalakṣaṇānāṃ durdhvāntanimittamihikānāṃ 
mātariśvanā | taddeśasthasarvajanabhramasaṃśayanirāsasamarthasya 
tatprasaktyabhāvāditi bhāvaḥ || 4 ||

visaṃsṛtirvisaṃdeho labdhajyotirnirāvṛtiḥ |
śaradākāśaviśado jñeyo vijñāyate budhaḥ || 5 ||

yato budhastattvavit śivamadvaitaṃ caturthaṃn manyante sa ātmā sa vijñeyaḥ 
ityādiśrutiṣu jñeya ātmaiveti vijñāyata ityarthaḥ || 5 ||

niḥsaṃkalpo nirādhāraḥ śāntaḥ sparśātpavitratām |
antaḥśītala ādhatte brahmalokādivānilaḥ || 6 ||

sparśāt praṇatiśuśrūṣādinā saṃgamāt | janānāṃ pavitratāṃ niṣpāpatām | 
brahmalokādāgataḥ anila iva || 6 ||

asadrūpopalambhānāmiyaṃn vastusvabhāvatā |
yatsvargavedanaṃn svapnabandhyāputropalambhavat || 7 ||

na saṃkalpaṃ vetti ityetadviśadīkṛtya tenāsadeva sa iti taccheṣaṃ 
viśadīkartumasadrūpopalambhasya svarūpaṃ prapañcayati - asadrūpeti caturbhiḥ || 7 ||

avidyamānamevedaṃ jagadyadanubhūyate |
asadrūpopalambhasya saiṣā vastusvabhāvatā || 8 ||

asatyeṣveva saṃsāreṣvāstāmarthaḥ kuto bhavet |
sargāpavargayoḥ śabdāveva vandhyāsutopamau || 9 ||

svapnabandhyāputropalambhavadityuktadṛṣṭāntasāmyaṃ darśayati - asatyeṣviti | 
kuto bhavet kiṃ satyādutāsatyāt | na tāvatsatyāt | tasya kūṭasthatvāt | na dvitīyaḥ | 
asatyādasatyasyotpatterapyasattvāpatteḥ | evaṃ kva āstāṃ 
satyasyāsaṅgādvayatvādasatyasyādhāratvāyogāditi bhāvaḥ | ataḥ asatyeṣveva 
saṃsāreṣu sargasya bandhasya tadapavargasya ca śabdāveva yatra bandhyāsutopamau tatra 
dūre tadarthasiddhirityarthaḥ || 9 ||

jagadbrahmatayā satyamanirmitamabhāvitam |
aniṣṭhitaṃ cānyathā tu nāhaṃ nāvagataṃ ca tat || 10 ||

yadā tu jagatsatyamiti pakṣastadāpi sa brahmābhedenaiva nirvāhya 
ityutpattisthititannirūpakādivibhāgo nirālambana evetyāha - jagaditi | abhāvitaṃ 
bhāvanayā aviṣayīkṛtam | ādhāraviśeṣe aniṣṭhitaṃ ca | anyathā 
brahmatānabhyupagame tu || 10 ||

ātmasvabhāvaviśrānteriyaṃ vastusvabhāvatā |
yadahaṃtādisargādiduḥkhādyanupalambhatā || 11 ||

asadrūpopalambhasvabhāvamupavarṇya 
sadrūpopalambhasvarūpaviśrāntervastusvabhāvaṃn prapañcayati - ātmetyādinā | 
anupalambhatā | nirviṣayacinmātrateti yāvat || 11 ||

kṣaṇādyojanalakṣāntaṃ prāpte deśāntare citaḥ |
cetane'yasya tadrūpaṃ mārgamadhye nirañjanam || 12 ||

cito nirviṣayatāyā aprasiddhimāśaṅkamānaṃ prati deśāddeśāntaraprāptau iti śloke 
darśitāṃ tatprasiddhiṃ smārayati - kṣaṇāditi | śākhādideśāccandrādideśāntare 
yojanalakṣāntaṃ cakṣurdvārā prāpte cetane cākṣuṣavṛttyavacchinnacaitanye 
mārgamadhye ayate vyāpnotītyayasya caitanyasya yadacetyaṃ khakośābhāsacinmayaṃ 
rūpaṃ sarvasya jantujātasya prasiddhaṃ tatsvabhāvaṃ viduriti vyavahitena saṃbandhaḥ || 12 
||

aspandavātasadṛśaṃ khakośābhāsacinmayam |
acetyaṃ śāntamuditaṃ latāvikasanopamam || 13 ||

sarvasya jantujātasya tatsvabhāvaṃ vidurbudhāḥ |
sargopalambho galati tatrasthasya vivekinaḥ || 14 ||

suṣupte svapnadhīrnāsti svapne nāsti suṣuptadhīḥ |
sarganirvāṇayorbhrāntī suṣuptasvapnayoriva || 15 ||

suṣuptisvapnayoḥ parasparaviṣayaśūnyateva vā turīye nirviṣayatā citaḥ 
saṃbhāvanīyetyāha - suṣupte iti || 15 ||

bhrāntivastusvabhāvo'sau na svapno na suṣuptatā |
na sargo na ca nirvāṇaṃ satyaṃ śāntamaśeṣataḥ || 16 ||

svapnasuṣuptyādivibhāgo'pi bhrāntau vastusvabhāvabhūtaḥ paramārtho nāstītyāha - 
bhrāntīti || 16 ||

bhrāntistvasanmātramayī prekṣitā cenna labhyate |
śuktirūpyamivāsatyaṃ kila saṃprāpyate katham || 17 ||

kuto nāsti tatrāha - bhrāntiriti || 17 ||

yanna labdhaṃ ca tannāsti tena bhrānterasaṃbhavaḥ |
svabhāvādupalambhonyo nāsti kasya na kasyacit || 18 ||

bhrāntiviṣayo'rtho bhrāntyā na labdho'pyupalambhāntareṇa labhyatāṃ tatrāha - 
svabhāvāditi | bhrānteranya upalambhaḥ pramātmako vācyaḥ sa ca 
kasyacidbhrāntigocarārthasya sākṣisvabbhāvādanyo nāstītyarthaḥ || 18 ||

svabhāva eva sarvasmai svadatte kila sarvadā |
anānaiva hi nāneva kiṃ vādaiḥ saṃvibhāvyatām || 19 ||

evaṃ ca samyagvibhāvane sākṣisvabhāva eka eva svātmani tripuṭīkalpanayā prathate 
nānyadasmādaṇumātramapītyāha - svabhāva iti | svadate paramapremāspadatayā 
prathate || 19 ||

asvabhāve mahadduḥkhaṃ svabhāve kevalaṃ śamaḥ |
iti buddhyā vicāryāntaryadiṣṭaṃ tadvidhīyatām || 20 ||

tasya svabhāvātiriktakalpanameva saṃsāraduḥkhamakalpitasvarūpāvasthitireva 
kaivalyasukhamityāha - asvabhāve iti | vidhīyatāṃ upādīyatām || 20 ||

sūkṣme bīje'styagaḥ sthūlo dṛṣṭamityupapadyate |
śive mūrte jaganmūrtamastītyuttamasaṃkathā || 21 ||

tadupādāne ka upāya iti cettadadhyastasya viśvasya 
tanmātratādarśanamevetyāśayenotpattiprākkālādārabhya tadapṛthaksattāṃ darśayati 
- sūkṣme iti | ago vṛkṣaḥ | uttamānāṃ tattvavidāṃ vedānāṃ ca saṃkathā 
saduktirityarthaḥ || 21 ||

rūpālokamanaskārabuddhyahantādayaḥ pare |
svarūpabhūtāḥ salile dravatvamiva khātmakāḥ || 22 ||

evaṃ pratyagātmanyādhyātmikabhāvanāmapyapṛthaksattaiva svadharmatāpratīteḥ 
sarvānubhavasiddhetyāha - rūpeti || 22 ||

mūrto yathā svasadṛśaiḥ karotyavayavaiḥ kriyāḥ |
ātmabhūtaistathā bhūtaiścidākāśamakartṛ sat || 23 ||

evaṃ tatpadārthavyavahāraḥ sargādistvaṃpadārthavyavahāraśca cidātmā 
pṛthaksattākatvāttadavayavaprāyaiḥ sarvapadārthaiḥ pravṛtta ityāha - mūrta iti | 
svasadṛśaiḥ svātmaprāyaiḥ svāpṛthaksattākairiti yāvat || 23 ||

ātmasthādahamityādirasmadāderasaṃsṛteḥ |
śabdo'rthabhāvamukto yaḥ paṭahādiṣu jāyate || 24 ||

arthavyavahāra iva śabdaprayogādivyavahāro'pyapṛthaksattayā cidadhiṣṭhitādeva 
dehavāgāderjāyate ityāha - ātmasthāditi | asaṃsṛterjaḍatvena svato 
vyavahārāsamarthādasmadādervasiṣṭharāmādidehādyo'hamityādirartha##-
ātmasthāccidātmādhiṣṭhitādeva jāyate | 
naṭīpadakramatālābhijñavādakapuruṣādhiṣṭhiteṣu paṭahādiṣu yathā 
tadabhiprāyānusārivicitraśabdo jāyate tatheti śeṣaḥ || 24 ||

yadbhātaṃ prekṣayā nāsti tannāstyeva nirantaram |
jagadrūpamarūpātma brahma brahmaṇi saṃsthitam || 25 ||

evaṃ sarvajagadvyavahārasya cidabhedanirvāhyatve ātyantika evābhedo'stu 
kimardhajaratīnyāyenāvicāramātrasiddhajāḍyāṃśabhedopagamenetyāśayenāha - 
yaditi | āpātato bhātam | prekṣayā vicārajanyatattvajñānena | ato jāḍyabhedāṃśarūpaṃ 
jagadrūpamarūpātma niḥsvarūpameva | evaṃ ca brahma brahmaṇi svasvabhāve saṃsthitam | 
saivāsya svarūpāvasthitiriti bhāvaḥ || 25 ||

yeṣāmasti jagatsvapnaste svapnapuruṣā mithaḥ |
na santi hyātmani mitho nāsmāsvambarapuṣpavat || 26 ||

nanvasaṃsāri brahma brahma svabhāve tiṣṭhatu nāma tena saṃsāriṇāṃ ko lābha 
ityāśaṅkya teṣāṃ puruṣārthacintā vandhyāyāḥ 
svaputrarājyādilābhacintāvadvṛthaivetyāśayenāha - yeṣāmiti | mithaḥ anyonyaṃ 
bhrāntidṛṣṭyāpi jāgare svapnāntare ca tattadātmani ca santi mithaḥ 
paramaikāntatamabrahmabhūteṣvasmāsu khapuṣpavanna nitarāṃ santītyarthaḥ | evārthe 
hiśabdaḥ || 26 ||

mayi brahmaikarūpaṃ te śāntamākāśakośavat |
vāyoḥ spandairivābhinnairvyavahāraiśca tanmayi || 27 ||

asmāsu jaḍāṃśe eva te tadvyavahārāśca khapuṣpavat saccidaṃśe tu mayi 
brahmaikarūpatvātsantyevetyāha - mayīti | te puruṣāḥ 
vāyuspandavatsvābhinnaistaistaiḥ svavyavahāraiḥ saha mayi santyeva | yatastadubhayaṃ 
śāntaṃn sadbrahmātmaikarūpaṃ tacca brahma mayi pratyagātmasvabhāve'stītyarthaḥ || 27 
||

ahaṃ tu sanmayasteṣāṃ svapnaḥ svapnavatāmiva |
te tu nūnamasanto me suṣuptasvapnakā iva || 28 ||

aparaṃ viśeṣamāha - ahaṃ tviti | aprabuddhadṛṣṭyā jagata iva vasiṣṭhadehasyāpi 
satyatvāditi bhāvaḥ | te tviti | prabuddhadṛṣṭyā jagatā saha taddehādīnāṃ bādhāditi 
bhāvaḥ || 28 ||

taistu yo vyavahāro me tadbrahma brahmaṇi sthitam |
te yatpaśyanti paśyantu tattairalamalaṃ mama || 29 ||

annugrahopadeśādivyavahārastaistaddṛṣṭisiddhasatyabhāvairmadvyavahārairmama | 
alamalamiti vīpsā ātyantikaniṣprayojanatādyotanāya || 29 ||

ahamātmani naivāsmi brahmasatteyamātatā |
tvadarthaṃn samudetīva tathārūpaiva vāgiyam || 30 ||

ahaṃ ātmani vasiṣṭhadehabhāve naivāsmi | iyaṃ vasiṣṭhādyākārā tvadarthaṃ 
brahmasattaiva samudetīva | iyaṃ vāgapi tathārūpā tvadarthaṃ brahmasattāvivartarūpaiva 
mama dṛṣṭyā tu nāstyevetyarthaḥ || 30 ||

aviruddhaviruddhasya śuddhasaṃvinmayātmanaḥ |
na bhogecchā na mokṣecchā hṛdi sphurati tadvidaḥ || 31 ||

sarvavastūnāmānandaikarasātmatādarśanādaviruddhaṃ viruddhaṃ duḥkhādikamapi 
yasya tathāvidhasya tattvavidaḥ || 31 ||

svabhāvamātrāyatte'sminbandhamokṣakrame nṛṇām |
kadarthanetyaho mohādgoṣpade'pyudadhibhramaḥ || 32 ||

mohādaviruddhaniratiśayānandātmāparijñānāditi prasiddhā iyaṃ saṃsārakadarthanā 
mokṣopāyakramābhyāsakadarthanā ca || 32 ||

svabhāvasādhane mokṣe'bhāvopaśamarūpiṇi |
na dhanānyupakurvanti na mitrāṇi na ca kriyāḥ || 33 ||

abhāvasyāsata eva duḥkhasyopaśamarūpiṇi || 33 ||

tailabindurbhavatyuccaiścakramappatito yathā |
tathāśu cetyasaṃkalpe sthitā bhavati cijjagat || 34 ||

apsu patitaḥ appatitastailabinduryathā nānāvarṇaṃ cakraṃ bhavati || 34 ||

jāgrati svapnavṛttāntasthitiryādṛgrasā smṛtau |
tādṛgrasāhaṃtvajagajjālasaṃsthā vivekinaḥ || 35 ||

jñānabādhitaṃ tu jagat svapnavatsmṛtimātrayogyatāmāpadyata ityāha - jāgratīti | 
smṛtau pratibhāsamānā yādṛgrasā yādṛgvidhā || 35 ||

tenaivābhyāsayogena yāti tattanutāṃ tathā |
yathā nāhaṃ na saṃsāraḥ śāntamevāvaśiṣyate || 36 ||

tena prāguktenaiva bhūmikābhyāsayogena | tat jagajjālam | tanutāmapakṣayam || 36 ||

yadā yadā svabhāvārkaḥ sthitimeti tadā tadā |
bhogāndhakāro galati na sannapyanubhūyate || 37 ||

pratyakpravaṇadṛṣṭyā parīkṣaṇe idānīmapi tadapakṣayo bādhaścānubhavituṃ śakya 
ityāśayenāha - yadā yadeti | galati apakṣīyate ātyantikabādhena | na san kālatraye'pi 
nāstītyapyanubhūyate || 37 ||

mohamahattārahitaḥ sphurati mṛtau bhavati bhāsate ca tathā |
buddhyādikaraṇanikaro yasmāddīpādivālokaḥ || 38 ||

evaṃ bhogāndhakārasya mṛtau vināśe sati buddhyādikaraṇanikaro 
mohenātmāvaraṇenājñānena mahattayā sthūladehādyadhyāsena ca rahito bhavati | tathā 
brahmākāravṛttīddhena bodhena sphurati | yasmātphuraṇāddīpātprasṛta āloka iva 
sarvato vyāpya brahmībhūto bhāsate cetyarthaḥ || 38 ||

ityārṣe śrīvā0 vālmīkīye de0 mo0 ni0 uttarārdhe vasiṣṭhagītāsu 
khabhāvaviśrāntiyogopadeśo nāmaikonacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 39 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
khabhāvaviśrāntiyogopadeśo nāmaikonacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 39 ||


catvāriṃśah sargaḥ 40 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

rūpālokamanaskārabuddhyādīndriyavedanam |
svarūpaṃ viduramlānamasvabhāvasya vastunaḥ || 1 ||

na saṃsṛtau brahma bhāti na brahmaṇi ca saṃsṛtiḥ |
jīvanmuktau dvayaṃ bhāti paryāyeṇeti varṇyate || 

tatrādau niḥsvabhāvasya bāhyābhyantaravastunastatsākṣicaitanyameva vāstavaṃ 
svarūpamiti vidvadanubhava ityāha - rūpeti | amlānaṃ nirvikārakalaṅkam || 1 ||

asvabhāvatanutvena svabhāvasthitirātatā |
yadodeti tadā sargo bhramābhaḥ pratibhāsate || 2 ||

tatra tadbodhānvayavyatirekānuvidhānalakṣaṇāṃ yuktimāha - asvabhāveti dvābhyām 
| yadā ātatā aparicchinnā vāstavasvabhāvasthitiḥ asvabhāvastattirodhātrī avidyā 
tattanutvena tatkṛtaparicchedena taccharīratayā ca udeti tadetyanvayoktiḥ || 2 ||

yadā svabhāvaviśrāntiḥ sthitimeti śamātmikā |
jagaddṛśyaṃ tadā svapnaḥ suṣupta iva śāmyati || 3 ||

vyatirekamāha - yadeti | svabodheneti śeṣaḥ | 
bījaśeṣavaiṣamye'pyadvaitātmamātrasthityaṃśe suṣuptadṛṣṭāntaḥ || 3 ||

bhogā bhavamahārogā bandhavo dṛḍhabandhanam |
anarthāyārthasaṃpattirātmanātmani śāmyatām || 4 ||

ata eva svarūpaviśrāntivirodhino bhogādayo'narthā evetyāha - bhogā iti || 4 ||

asvabhāvātmatā sargaḥ svabhāvaikātmatā śivaḥ |
bhūyatāṃ paramavyomnā śāmyatāṃ meha tāmyatām || 5 ||

evaṃ ca svāyattānāṃ svabhāvasthitau nānarthe pāto yukta ityāha - bhūyatāmiti | iha 
saṃsāre | mā tāmyatāṃ glāyatām || 5 ||

nātmānamavagacchāmi na dṛśyaṃ ca jagadbhramam |
brahma śāntaṃ praviṣṭo'smi brahmaivāsmi nirāmayaḥ || 6 ||

svāyattatāmeva svānubhavābhinayena darśayati - neti | ātmānaṃ 
draṣṭrāditripuṭyāmādyaṃ vasiṣṭhajīvam || 6 ||

tvameva paśyasi tvantvaṃ sattvaṃ śabdārthajṛmbhitam 
[śabdārthabṛṃhitaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ sādhurvyākhyānuguṇyāt |] |
paśyāmi śāntamevāhaṃ kevalaṃ paramaṃ nabhaḥ || 7 ||

he rāma vasiṣṭhastvamiti tvaṃśabdārthabṛṃhitaṃ tvaṃ tvamapi sa tādṛśastvameva 
paśyasi ahaṃ tu śāntameva paśyāmi || 7 ||

brahmaṇyeva parākāśe rūpālokamanomayāḥ |
vibhramāstava saṃjātakalpāḥ spandā ivānile || 8 ||

tavāpi ete śabdārthādirūpālokamanomayā vibhramā na paramārthato jātāḥ kiṃtu 
saṃjātakalpāḥ || 8 ||

brahmātmā vetti no sargaṃ sargātmā brahma vetti no |
suṣupto vetti no svapnaṃ svapnastho na suṣuptakam || 9 ||

mama dvaitādarśanaṃ na dvaitapradveṣāt kiṃtu 
dvaitādvaitayoryugapaddarśanāsaṃbhavādityāha - brahmātmeti || 9 ||

prabuddho brahmajagatorjāgratsvapnadṛśoriva |
rūpaṃ jānāti bhārūpaṃ jīvanmuktaḥ praśāntadhīḥ || 10 ||

atyantādarśane kathaṃ tadupadeśaprasiddhistatrāha - prabuddha iti | jīvanmuktastu 
paryāyeṇobhayaṃ paśyatītyupadeṣṭā bhavatītyāśayaḥ || 10 ||

yathābhūtamidaṃ sarvaṃ parijānāti bodhavān |
saṃśāmyati ca śuddhātmā śaradīva payodharaḥ || 11 ||

so'pyuttarottarabhūmikāsu krameṇa dvaitādarśanātpraśāmyatītyāha - 
yathābhūtamiti || 11 ||

smṛtisthaḥ kalpanastho vā yathākhyātaśca saṃgaraḥ |
sadasadbhrāntatāmātrastathāhaṃtvajagadbhramaḥ || 12 ||

taddṛṣṭyā dvaitasyottarottaraṃ pelavatāṃ dṛṣṭāntābhyāmāha - smṛtistha iti | 
saṃgaro yuddham || 12 ||

ātmanyapi nāsti hi yā draṣṭā yasyā na vidyate kaścit |
na ca śūnyaṃ nāśūnyaṃn bhrāntiriyaṃ bhāsate seti || 13 ||

yā paridṛśyamānā jaganmāyā paramārthasatye ātmani apiśabdādatyantāsati śūnye ca 
nāsti | yasyāḥ kaściddraṣṭā jīvo'pi na vidyate | iti śūnyāśūnyavilakṣaṇeyaṃ 
bhrāntiranirvacanīyaiva bhāsate ityarthaḥ || 13 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 vasiṣṭhagītāsu 
ātmaviśrāntikathanaṃ nāma catvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 40 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
ātmaviśrāntikathanaṃ nāma catvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 40 ||


ekacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 41

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

asvabhāvasvabhāvo'yaṃ sarvo'haṃtādivedanaḥ |
svabhāvaikasvabhāvena nirvāṇīkriyatāṃ svayam || 1 ||

trijagatputrikānṛtyamasvabhāvasvabhāvataḥ |
svabhāvaikasvabhāvena nirvāṇaṃ cātra varṇyate || 

asvabhāvo'vidyā tatsvabhāvo'yamātmā sarvajagadrūpaḥ 
sannahaṃtādivakṣyamāṇatrijagatputrikānṛtyaṃn vettītyahaṃkārādivedanaḥ saṃpannaḥ 
| evamanirvāṇo'yamātmā svayaṃ 
śāstrīyopāyaprabhavavidyāvirbhūtenādvitīyasvaprakāśapūrṇānandalakṣaṇa##-

yatrādityo bhavettatra yathālokastathā bhavet |
paraṃ viṣayavairasyaṃn tatra yatra prabuddhadhīḥ || 2 ||

sā ca vidyā vidvatsamāgamavivekajanyādvairāgyādeva sidhyatītyāśayenāha - yatreti 
|| 2 ||

akartṛkarmakaraṇamadṛśyadraṣṭṭadarśanam |
jagadagrāhyasaṃbhāramabhittau citramutthitam || 3 ||

tatra vairāgyārthamavidyāsvabhāvācchuddhe jagaccitrādhyāsaṃ varṇayati - akartriti || 
3 ||

na cotthitaṃ kiṃca na vā śānte śāntaṃ yathāsthitam |
anāmayaṃ paraṃ brahma satyamavyayameva tat || 4 ||

vidyāsvabhāvena tadapohya nirvāṇasvarūpaṃ darśayati - na ceti || 4 ||

ciccamatkāramātrātmakalpanāraṅgarañjanāḥ |
saṃkhyātuṃ kena śakyante khe jagaccitraputrikāḥ || 5 ||

tatrādyamasvabhāvasvabhāvaṃ trijagannṛtyadanantaputrikātvena varṇayati - 
ciccamatkāretyādinā | ciccamatkāramātrātmāno ye jīvāsteṣāṃ kalpanāmātrātmake 
raṅge nṛtyamaṇḍape śṛṅgārādinānārasarañjanā yāsām | jagaccitraputrikāḥ khe 
nṛtyantīti pareṇānvayaḥ || 5 ||

rasabhāvavikārāḍhyaṃ nṛtyantyabhinayairnavaiḥ |
paramāṇuprati prāyaḥ khe sphurantyambarātmikāḥ || 6 ||

rasaiḥ śṛṅgārādibhirbhāvaiḥ sthāyibhāvairvikāraiḥ kampasvedādisaṃcāribhāvaiḥ 
āḍhyaṃ yathā syāttathā | abhinayaistattadvastvākāravyañjakaceṣṭābhiḥ | paramāṇuprati 
paramāṇumātrāsvapi vidyamāne khe cidākāśe | prāya iti saṃbhāvitatvadyotanārthaḥ || 6 
||

sarvartuśekharadharā digbāhulatikākulāḥ |
pātālapādalatikā brahmalokaśirodharāḥ || 7 ||

brahmalokaḥ śirodharā kandharā yāsāṃ brahmalokarūpāṇāṃ śirasāṃ dharā 
dhārayitrya iti vā || 7 ||

candrārkalolanayanāstārotkaratanūruhāḥ |
saptalokāṅgalatikāḥ paritocchāmbarāmbarāḥ || 8 ||

tārotkarāstanūruhāṇi lomāni yāsām | parito dikṣu acchaṃn 
svacchamambaramākāśamevāmbaraṃ vastraṃ yāsām || 8 ||

dvīpāmburāśivalayā lokālokādrimekhalāḥ |
bhūtabhāracalajjīvapravahatprāṇamārutāḥ || 9 ||

bhūtānāṃ bhautikaśarīrādīnāṃ bhāreṇa dhāraṇena poṣaṇena ca nimittena calanto jīvā 
eva pravahantaḥ prāṇamārutā yāsām || 9 ||

vanopavanavinyāsahārakeyūrabhūṣitāḥ |
purāṇavedavacanāḥ kriyāphalavinodanāḥ || 10 ||

purāṇāni vedāśca vacanaṃ yāsām | tattatkriyāphalasukhaduḥkhāni vinodanāni vilāsā 
yāsām | evaṃvidhā jagatputrikā nṛtyantīti pūrvatrānvayaḥ || 10 ||

trijagatputrikānṛtyaṃn yadidaṃ dṛśyate puraḥ |
brahmavāridravatvaṃ tattadbrahmānilavepanam || 11 ||

asvabhāvasthitaivāsya kāraṇaṃ kāraṇātmakam |
asuṣuptaṃ sthitā svāpe svapnasyeva satīva sā || 12 ||

asya ca nṛtyasya asvabhāvasthitaiva cit kāraṇam | yatastādṛśameva kāraṇātmakaṃ 
śrutiṣu prasiddham | yathā svāpe nidrāyāmasuṣuptaṃ sthitā sā svapnasya kāraṇaṃ 
tadvadityarthaḥ || 12 ||

asuṣuptasuṣuptasthaḥ svabhāvaṃ bhāvayanbhava |
jāgratyapi gatavyagro mā svapnamidamāśraya || 13 ||

evamasvabhāvasvabhāvamupavarṇyedānīṃ svabhāvaikyasvabhāvena nirvāṇīkaraṇe 
upāyamāha - asuṣupteti | he rāma tvaṃ pāramārthikasvabhāvaṃ bhāvayan 
jāgratyapyajñānanāśādasuṣuptaṃn sarvadvaitopasaṃhārātsuṣuptaṃ ca turyaṃ padaṃ 
tatstho bhava || 13 ||

yajjāgrati suṣuptatvaṃ bodhādarasavāsanam |
taṃ svabhāvaṃ vidustajjñā muktistatpariṇāmitā || 14 ||

raso rāgo vāsanā ca tacchūnyam | tatpariṇāmitā tatsvarūpeṇa pariniṣṭhitatvam || 14 ||

akartṛkarmakaraṇamadṛśyadraṣṭṭadarśanam |
arūpālokamananaṃn sthitaṃ brahma jagattayā || 15 ||

tasyāṃn pariniṣṭhāyāṃ vyavahārakāle'pi cidekarasaṃ jagadbhātītyāha - 
akartrityādinā || 15 ||

kānte kāntaṃ prakacati pūrṇe pūrṇaṃ vyavasthitam |
dvitvaikyarahite bhāti dvitvaikyaparivarjitam || 16 ||

dvitvaikyarahite śodhite pratīci dvaitaikyaparivarjitaṃ śodhitaṃ brahma akhaṇḍaikarasyena 
bhāti || 16 ||

satyaṃ satye sthitaṃ śāntaṃn sargātmanyātmani svayam |
ākāśakośasadṛśaṃ śilājaṭharasaṃnibham || 17 ||

sargātmani sthitaṃ satyaṃ satye ātmani śāntaṃ svayameva sthitam || 17 ||

suratnajaṭharākāraṃ ghanamapyambaropamam |
pratibimbamiva kṣubdhamapyakṣubdhamasacca sat || 18 ||

śilājaṭharavadaprakāśasvabhāvatābhrāntiṃ vārayati - suratneti | ata eva 
jagatpratibimbaṃ prāpya kṣubdhamiva sthitamapyakṣubdham || 18 ||

bhaviṣyannavanirmāṇaṃ cetasīva sthitaṃ puram |
brahma bṛṃhitabhārūpamabhedīkṛtamānasam || 19 ||

abhedīkṛtamekarasīkṛtaṃ mānasaṃ yatra || 19 ||

yathā saṃkalpanagaraṃ saṃkalpānnaiva bhidyate |
tathāyaṃn jagadābhāsaḥ paramārthānna bhidyate || 20 ||

hemapīṭhamivānekabhaviṣyatsaṃniveśavat |
lakṣyamāṇamapi sphāraṃ śāntamavyayamāsthitam || 21 ||

hemapīṭhaṃ pīṭhavaccaturasro hemapiṇḍaḥ | sphāraṃ nānāvistāraṃ lakṣyamāṇamapi || 
21 ||

ajasranāśotpādāḍhyamekarūpamanāmayam |
anāśotpādamajaramanekamiva kāntimat || 22 ||

kāntimat bhāsvaram || 22 ||

brahmaiva śāntighanabhāvagataṃ vibhāti sargodayena vigatāstamayodayena |
vyomeva śūnyavibhavena galatsvabhāvalābbhaṃn prati prasabhameva nanu 
prabuddhe || 23 ||

nanu he rāma prabuddhe sati śāntighanabhāvagataṃ brahmaiva 
prasabhamadvaitasvabhāvabalādeva vigatāstamayodayena sargalakṣaṇena udayena 
svārājyavibhavena bhāti | yathā vyoma galatsvabhāvalābhaṃ bādhitasvarūpalābhaṃn 
keśoṇḍrakagandharvanagaratalamalinatādikaṃ prati prasabhaṃ balādeva sphūrtinirāso 
bhayapradena svīyaśūnyavibhavena vibhāti tadvadityarthaḥ || 23 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 
svarūpavi'srāntyarthamupadeśakaraṇaṃ nāmaikacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 41 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
svarūpaviśrāntyarthamupadeśakaraṇaṃ nāmaikacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 41 ||


dvicatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 42

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

cittavatkacanaṃn śānte yattattasmānna bhidyate |
avyākṛtāmalatayā kvā'taḥ sargādisaṃbhavaḥ || 1 ||

bhūyaḥ prapañcayate cātra viśvaviśveśvaraikatā |
vivekaiḥ pūjanīyaśca svātmaiva parameśvaraḥ ||

prāguktāṃ jagato brahmamātratāmanubhāvayituṃ jagadbhedakacanahetościttasya 
cidbhedaṃn nirasyati - cittavaditi | śānte kūṭasthātmani prathamaṃ yat cittavatkacanaṃ 
tattasmātkacanarūpāccidātmano na bhidyate | kutaḥ | avyākṛtatvādamalatvācca | tathā hi 
nāmarūpabhedāddhi loke bhedaḥ prasiddhaḥ | sa ca 
nāmarūpavyākaraṇātpūrvabhūtajīvabhāvānnupraveśopādhau citte na saṃbhavati | 
tasyāvyākṛtatvāt | sūkṣmatejovannātmakaliṅgasṛṣṭyanantaraṃ hi seyaṃ devataikṣata 
hantāhamimāstisro devatā anena jīvenātmanānupraviśya nāmarūpe vyākaravāṇi iti 
tadvyākaraṇaṃ śrūyate | tathā amalatvācca cito na bhidyate | cidapyamalā cittamapi | na ca 
tādṛśayoḥ prabhākāśayoriva bhedaḥ kenacillakṣayituṃ śakyate | cittasya 
cidbhedanirāsādeva tadadhīno jagadbhedaḥ sutarāṃ nirasta ityāha - kvāta iti || 1 ||

cittadīpe gate yānti bhrāntivadbhānti [bhrāntivadbhrāntikhe iti 
mudritapāṭho'svarasaḥ ṭīkākartrasaṃmataśca |] khe sthite |
rūpālokamanaskārasaṃvido'mbudravormayaḥ || 2 ||

idameva sphuṭamāha - cittadīpe iti | sthite kūṭasthe khe pratyagātmākāśe 
rūpālokamanaskārasaṃvillakṣaṇā ambudravormayo mṛgatṛṣṇābhrāntivadbhānti | te 
ca cittalakṣaṇe dīpayatīti dīpaḥ sūryastasminnastaṃ gate yānti apagacchantītyarthaḥ || 2 ||

nirastakaraṇāpekṣaṃ marutaḥ spandanaṃ yathā |
yathā visaraṇaṃ bhāsastathā jagadidaṃ pare || 3 ||

sattāyāṃ cidatiriktakāraṇanirapekṣatvādapi jagaccideveti dṛṣṭāntairupapādayati - 
nirastetyādinā | nirastā karaṇāpekṣā yena | bhāsaḥ prabhāyā visaraṇaṃ prasāraḥ || 3 ||

dravatvamiva kīlāle śūnyatvamiva cāmbare |
spandatvaṃ marutīvedaṃ kimapyātmamayaṃ pare || 4 ||

kīlāle jale | ātmamayamātmavivartaḥ | kimapyanirvacanīyam || 4 ||

mahāciti mahākāśe yadidaṃ bhāsate jagat |
taccittvameva kacati nirmalatvaṃ maṇāviva || 5 ||

pratīci cittādīnāmavasthādvaye kacanamiva brahmaṇi māyādhīnaṃ viyadādikacanamapi 
tadabhinnamevetyāśayena taireva dṛṣṭāntairupapādayati - mahācitītyādinā || 5 ||

yathā dravatvaṃ payasi yathā śūnyatvamambare |
yathā praspandanaṃ vāyau mahāciti tathā jagat || 6 ||

vetti vāyuryathā spandaṃ tathā vetti jagaccitiḥ |
na dvaitaikyādibhedānāṃ manāgapyatra saṃbhavaḥ || 7 ||

sphūrtāvapi cidatiriktanirapekṣatvāccidabheda ityāśayenāha - vettīti | dvaitaṃ caikyaṃ 
ca saṃkhyeyabhedāśca teṣām || 7 ||

avivekavivekābhyāṃ bhāsuraṃ bhaṅguraṃ jagat |
bodhe sadaiva sadrūpamabhāsuramabhaṅguram || 8 ||

avivekena bhāsuraṃ vivekena bhaṅguram | paramārthabodhe tu 
brahmamātratvādubhayaśūnyam || 8 ||

jñaptimātrādṛte śuddhādādimadhyāntavarjitāt |
nānyadastīha nirṇītaṃ mahācinmātrarūpiṇaḥ || 9 ||

bodhena yannirṇītaṃ tadāha - jñaptīti || 9 ||

tatkasyacicchivaṃ śāntaṃ kasyacidbrahma śāśvatam |
kasyacicchūnyatāmātraṃ kasyacijjñaptimātrakam || 10 ||

tatraiva vedānusāriṇāmavedānusāriṇāṃ ca vicārayatāṃ vādināṃ 
yathārthāyathārtharūpaiḥ kalpanābhedāḥ pravṛttā ityāha - taditi || 10 ||

tadanantātma cidrūpaṃ cetyatāmiva bhāvayat |
svasaṃsthameva jñeyatvamajñatvamiva gacchati || 11 ||

tatraivānādyavidyādidṛśyākāratādhyāsa ityāha - taditi || 11 ||

cittayā nāsti sattā ca cittatā nāsti tāṃ vinā |
vinā vinā yathā vāyoryathā spandeṣu kāraṇam || 12 ||

tatra cittvabalādevādhyastasphūrteścittayā vinā jñeyasya sattā nāsti tāṃ sattāṃ vinā ca 
tasya cittatā cittasya nāsti | yathā vinā śūnyātmanā kūṭasthenākāśena vinā vāyoḥ 
kāraṇaṃ nāsti | vāyuṃ ca vinā spandeṣu kāraṇaṃ nāsti tadvadityarthaḥ || 12 ||

tathā mahācitocchāyāḥ sargasaṃvittivṛttiṣu |
nityaṃ sattvamasattvaṃ vā hetoranyānapekṣaṇāt || 13 ||

tathā nityabrahmasattādhīnasattākāsu sargabhrāntiṣvadhiṣṭhānamapekṣya nityaṃ sattvaṃ 
svarūpatastu nityamasattvaṃ ceti dvedhāpi śāstre sadeva somyedaṃ neha nānā iti ca 
vyapadeśa ityarthaḥ | anyasya hetoranapekṣaṇāt | asamarthasamāsaśchāndasaḥ || 13 ||

ityatrārtho'bhaviṣyatsa dvitvaikatvāstitāvaśāt |
ko'tra kalpayitā dvitvamekatvaṃ vā mahāmbare || 14 ||

cijjaḍadvitvasya tatkāraṇaikatvasya ca astitā svataḥ sattā tadvaśāddhi atra sargasaṃvittiṣu 
iti prasiddho'rtho'bhaviṣyat | kūṭasthādvaye cidambare dvitvamekatvaṃ vā kaḥ kalpayitā 
sattāsphūrtibhyāṃn samarthayitā | jaḍeṣu na kaścittādṛśo'stītyarthaḥ || 14 ||

viṣvagviśvamapāraikaparamākāśakośatā |
yathā spandāniladvitvaṃ śābdameva na vāstavam || 15 ||

evaṃ ca ākāśadvitvāprasiddhivatspandānilabhedāprasiddhivacca 
viśvaviśveśvaradvitvasyāprasiddhireva phalitetyāha - viṣvagityādinā || 15 ||

viśvaviśveśvaradvitvaṃ tathaivāsanmayātmakam |
sadevāsaṃbhavaddvitvaṃ mahācinmātrakaṃ ca yat || 16 ||

viśvābhāsaṃ tadevedaṃ na viśvaṃ sanna viśvatā |
deśakālādimattvena kadāciddhemni satyatā || 17 ||

athavā brahmadṛṣṭyā anṛtasyāpi viśvasya 
svanyūnadeśakālasvakāryāpekṣayā'dhikadeśakālavyāptyā satyatāmāśaṅkya 
pariharati - deśakāleti || 17 ||

kaṭakatvasya bhinnasya viśvasya ca tathā pare |
dvitvaikyāsaṃbhave cātra kāryakāraṇatā kutaḥ || 18 ||

kāryakāraṇabhede siddhe tathā syātsa evāsiddha ityāha - dvitvaikyeti || 18 ||

syāccettatkalpanāmātramevaitannānyavastutā |
śūnyatā nabhasīvātra dravatvamiva cāmbhasi || 19 ||

kālpanikaḥ kāryakāraṇabhedo'ṅgīkriyata iti cenna kālpanikena tena satyatānirvāha ityāha 
- syāccediti || 19 ||

khe khalekhāpyabhinneva kilāsti jagadāditā |
yadrūpaṃ brahma tadrūpaṃ jagatkvātra dvitaikate || 20 ||

atyantābhede'pi khalekheti khe bhedakalpanā dṛṣṭeti jagadapi tadvatsyādityāha - khe 
iti || 20 ||

yadrūpaṃ vyoma tadrūpamevaṃ śūnyaṃn kilākhilam |
ekātmani tate svacche cinmātre sarvarūpiṇi || 21 ||

khasya lekheti khādbhinnamiva kalpitaṃ lekhāpadavācyaṃ vyoma yadrūpaṃ tadrūpaṃ 
brahmaṇo jagadityarthaḥ | evaṃ sthite brahmaṇyapi jagatkāraṇatā gatetyāha - 
ekātmanītyādinā || 21 ||

śilāputrakasenāyāṃ pāṣāṇatva ivāsthite |
kāryakāraṇavaicitryaṃ kathaṃ saṃbhavati kva vā || 22 ||

kathamavyomatā vyomni dvitīyāsaṃbhavādbhavet |
pratibhātmaiva bhārūpo bhāti sargo mahāciti || 23 ||

putrikevopalotkīrṇā tanmayatvāttadātmikā |
sādho yathāsthitasyaivaṃ buddhvā [buddhā asya sthitasyeti śeṣaḥ |] viśvaṃ 
pralīyate || 24 ||

yathāsthitasya vāstavasyaiva tattvaṃ buddhvā || 24 ||

kāṣṭhamaunadaśābhāsaṃ saṃsāramavaśiṣyate |
yathā nimīlitākṣasya rūpālokamanobhramaḥ || 25 ||

kāṣṭhamaunaṃ bāhyamānasasarvaceṣṭāśūnyatvaṃ tādṛśayā daśayā ābhāsaṃ 
sphurat brahma saṃsāramavadhūya śiṣyate | bhāvanālakṣaṇamanaḥspandamātrajanyaḥ 
sarvaḥ saṃsārabhramo bhāvanātyāgādaspandāvasthitimātreṇa vidhūyate ityāha - 
yathetyādinā || 25 ||

svapne jāgratyanagrastho'pyasannevāstibhāvanāt |
tathaivonmīlitākṣasya rūpālokamanobhramaḥ || 26 ||

svapne jāgratyanagrastho'pyasannevāstibhāvanāt |
bhāvanopaśamaṃ kṛtvā śilībhūya yathāsthitam || 27 ||

aśilībhūtamevāntaḥ svabhāvaṃ samamāsyatām |
āvivekopahāreṇa yathāprāptārthapūjanaiḥ || 28 ||

cidekarasatvena śilāvailakṣaṇyādantaḥ aśilībhūtaṃ svabhāvamavalambya āsyatām | 
tādṛśasthityanukūlavivekavairāgyādisādhanābhyāsa eva parameśvarasyātmanaḥ 
sarvotkṛṣṭā pūjetyāha - āviveketi | āsamantātsarvato yo 
vivekastallakṣaṇenopahāreṇopacāreṇa || 28 ||

bodhāya pūjyatāṃ buddhyā svabhāvaḥ parameśvaraḥ |
vivekapūjitaḥ svātmā sadyaḥ sphāravarapradaḥ || 29 ||

sphāraṃ niratiśayānandalakṣaṇaṃ varaṃ pradadātīti sphāravarapradaḥ || 29 ||

rudropendrādipūjātra jarattṛṇalavāyate |
vicāraśamasatsaṅgabalipuṣpaikapūjitaḥ [puṣpaughapūjita iti pāṭhaḥ |] || 
30 ||

sadyomokṣaphalaḥ sādho svātmaiva parameśvaraḥ |
satyālokanamātraikapūjito'nuttamārthadaḥ || 31 ||

yatrāstyātmeśvarastatra mūḍhaḥ ko'nyaṃ samāśrayet |
satsaṅgaśamasaṃtoṣavivekāpūjitātmanaḥ || 32 ||

anyamanātmabhūtaṃ taṭasthamīśvaram | atha yo'nyāṃ 
devatāmupāste'nyo'sāvanyo'hamasmīti na sa veda yathā paśureva sa devānām iti śruteriti 
bhāvaḥ | nanu taṭastheśvaraḥ pūjanena prasanna enaṃ śastrāhiviṣavahniprabhṛtibhya 
upaghātakebhyaḥ sarvato rakṣiṣyati kūṭasthātmā kiṃ kariṣyati tatrāha - satsaṅgeti | 
āsamantātpūjita ātmā yena tasya || 32 ||

śirīṣakusumāyante śastrāhiviṣavahnayaḥ |
devārcanatapastīrthadānānyatikṛtānyapi || 33 ||

kiṃcā'vivekibhiḥ kṛteṣu devatārcanādiṣvaparādhāvaśyaṃbhāvena 
naiṣphalyānarthayoravaśyaṃbhāvāttatrāpi deśakāladravyapātrakartrādiviśuddhivivekaḥ 
śraddhābhaktiśāntidāntyādayo yadyāvaśyakāstarhyakleśe mahāphale ātmadarśane 
eva te kuto nopayojyante ityāha - devārcanetyādinā || 33 ||

bhasmāyante nirarthatvādavivekāmahātmanām |
etānyapi vivekena kriyante saphalāni cet || 34 ||

deśakālapātrādyavivekena | amahātmanāṃ durātmanām || 34 ||

viveka eva tatkasmātsphuṭamantarna sādhyate |
yathābhūtārthavijñānādvāsanoparame pare || 35 ||

ko'sau viveko yaḥ sādhya ityucyate tamāha - yathābhūteti || 35 ||

yatno vivekaśabdākhyo bhavatyātmaprasādataḥ |
tathā tathā viveko'ntarvṛddhiṃ neyaḥ śamāmṛtaiḥ || 36 ||

yatna iti | tathā ca vairāgyādisarvasādhanasaṃgraha iti bhāvaḥ | ātmaprasādato 
niṣkāmānuṣṭhitayajñadānādisādhyacittaprasādāt || 36 ||

yathā yathā punaḥ śoṣamupayāti na vibhramaiḥ |
dehasattāmanādṛtya yathā bhūtārthadarśanāt || 37 ||

vibhramairviṣayabhrāntibhiḥ || 37 ||

lajjāṃ bhayaṃ viṣāderṣye sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ jayetsamam |
jagadādi śarīrādi nāstyevādau kuto'dya tat || 38 ||

dehasattānādare upāyaṃ vicāraṃ darśayati - jagadādīti | śarīrasya 
ādikāraṇabhūtaṃ jagat ādipadāttatkāraṇaṃ ca ādau nāstyeva | yaccādau nāsti tadadya 
kuto bhavet | nāsato vidyate bhāvaḥ iti nyāyāt || 38 ||

kāryaṃ cetkāraṇasyaitattathāpi brahmamātrakam |
pratibhāmātramevācchaṃ na tu jñapterghaṭādi sat || 39 ||

nanu sadeva somyedamagra āsīt iti brahmātmanā ādau sadeva kāraṇasya brahmaṇaḥ 
kāryamastu tatrāha - kāryaṃ cediti | tathāpi brahmamātrakameva na tato bhidyate | 
sadbhede asattvāpatteḥ | advayakāryasya kāraṇe advayatvāvighātakatvena 
bhedapratibhāsasya vikalpamātratvādityāha - pratibhāmātrameveti | jñapteḥ 
pṛthagiti śeṣaḥ || 39 ||

jñānātmikaiva pratibhā jñaptirevākhilaṃ jagat |
jñaptirapyātmatattvaśrīḥ parijñātopaśāmyati || 40 ||

vikalpapratibhāpi cidābhāsajñānātmikaiveti saivākhilaṃ jagadityarthaḥ | sā 
cidābhāsalakṣaṇā jñaptirapyajñātātmatattvasyaiva darpaṇadṛṣṭā mukhaśrīriva 
pratyagātmamātratvena dṛṣṭamātrā bhedakopādhyapagamenopaśāmyati || 40 ||

jñeyābhāve tvanirvācyā śiṣyate śāśvataṃ śivam |
aśarīrādyaviśvātma sarvaṃ śāntamidaṃ tatam || 41 ||

yata upādhibhūtajñeyābhāve bimbātpṛthagivānirvācyeti pūrvānvayi | anayā rītyā 
pratyagbhāve aśarīrādibrahmabhāve aviśvātmetyakhaṇḍaṃ sarvaṃ pūrṇaṃ śāśvataṃ 
śivaṃ śiṣyata ityarthaḥ || 41 ||

jñānajñeyajñaptimuktaṃ dṛṣanmaunamiva sthitam |
śāntāntaḥkaraṇāḥ svasthāḥ śilāputrakakośavat || 42 ||

tadbhāvasthitireva bhavadbhiḥ sarvaiḥ saṃpādyetyāha - śānteti || 42 ||

calantaścālayantaśca jñarūpā eva tiṣṭhata |
ajñeyajñatvasadrūpāḥ sadasatsārarūpiṇaḥ || 43 ||

tasyāsthitau yathā prāptavyavahāre'pi na kṣatirityāha - calanta ityādinā || 43 ||

ākāśakośaviśadā bhavatā bhavabhūmayaḥ |
yathāsthitaṃ ca tiṣṭhanti gacchantaśca yathāgatam || 44 ||

yathāprāptaikakarmāṇaḥ saṃpadyante budhāḥ param |
athavā sarvasaṃtyāgaśāntāntaḥkaraṇojjvalāḥ || 45 ||

samādhau vā kāmaṃ sthīyatāmityāha - athaveti || 45 ||

ekānteṣveva tiṣṭhantu citrakarmārpitā iva |
saṃkalpaśāntau saṃkalpapuravatsarvadākhilam || 46 ||

sarvadā samādhikāle vyavahārakāle ca prabuddhasyā'vicchinnaprabodhasya puṃsaḥ 
saṃkalpapuravatsvapnavacca sadaiva tucchatvādastaṃ gatam || 46 ||

svapnavacca prabuddhasya sadaivāstaṃ gataṃ jagat |
sanetrarūpānubhavaṃ jātito'ndha iva bhramaiḥ || 47 ||

prabodhaśca sanetrasya rūpānubhavavatpariniṣṭhitaḥ pūrṇānandānubhavaparyanto 
nirvāṇe upayujyate na jātyandharūpakalpanātulyaḥ parokṣakalpa ityāśayenāha - sa 
netretyādinā || 47 ||

nirvāṇaṃ varṇayannajñastāpyate'ntarna śāmyati |
kalpanāṃśopadeśena loko'vidyāmayātmanā || 48 ||

ajñaḥ katipayavākyaśravaṇenaiva tattvajño'haṃ saṃpanna iti bhrame nirvāṇaṃ varṇayan 
sanetrasya rūpānubhavaṃn varṇayan jātyandha ivāntarmānāpamānādibhistāpyate na tu 
tattvajñavacchāmyati | śāntisukhamanubhavatītyarthaḥ | 
andhagolāṅgūlanyāyenāsadupadeśapratāritānāmapi kṛtārthatābhrāntirloke 
prasiddhetyāha - kalpanāṃśeti || 48 ||

yena kenacidajñatvātkṛtārtho'smīti manyate |
akṛtārthaḥ kṛtārthatvaṃ jānanmaurkhyavimohitaḥ || 49 ||

vijñāsyatyakṛtārthatvaṃ kṣaṇāntarakadarthanaiḥ |
upāyaṃ kalpanātmānamanupāyaṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 50 ||

tasmātkalpanātmakaṃ jñānaṃn na nirvāṇopāya ityabhijñānubhavenopasaṃharati - 
upāyamiti || 50 ||

duḥkhadatvānnimeṣeṇa bhāvābhāvaiṣaṇabhramaiḥ |
jagadbhramaṃ parijñāya yadavāsanamāsitam |
virasāśeṣaviṣayaṃ taddhi nirvāṇamucyate || 51 ||

nimeṣeṇa bhāvābhāvaiṣaṇabhramairduḥkhadatvātkalpanātmānamupāyamanupāyaṃ 
viduriti pūrvatrānvayaḥ | tasmātprāguktaṃ samyagjñānameva vāsanānāśaparyantaṃ 
dṛḍhīkāryaṃ tadeva nirvāṇaṃ paryavasyatītyāśayenāha - jagaditi | virasā aśeṣā 
hairaṇyagarbhapadāntā viṣayā yatra || 51 ||

ākhyāyikārthapratibhānametya saṃvetsyacidvāri bharāddravātmā |
avedyacidrūpamaśeṣamacchaṃ paśyanvinirvāsi jagatsvarūpam || 52 ||

ata eva he rāma tvaṃ madupadiṣṭamarthamākhyāyikā upalabdhārthā laukikī paurāṇikī vā 
kathā tadartha iva parokṣaḥ kalpanāmātrarūpaḥ pratibhāso yasya tathāvidhametya 
bahirmukhatayā adhigamya na kṛtārtho bhaviṣyasi kiṃtu 
bharādvāsanāmātrapūrātiśayāt dravātma paritaḥ pravahatsvarūpaṃ 
jagatsvarūpamacidvāri saṃvetsi paśyasyeva | pratyagdṛṣṭyā 
pūrṇamacchamavedyacidrūpaṃ paśyansākṣādanubhavan vinirvāsi nirvāṇaviśrānto 
bhaviṣyasītyarthaḥ || 52 ||

jātyandharūpānubhavānurūpaṃ yadāgamairbuddhamabodharūpam |
adhaspadīkṛtya tadāntare'sminbodhe nipatyānubhavo bhavābhūḥ || 53 ||

tadetaddraḍhayannāha - jātyandheti | āgamairupadeśavākyairbahirmukhatayā 
jātyandharūpānubhavasadṛśaṃ yadbuddhaṃ tadabodharūpameva | aparokṣe vastuni 
parokṣajñānasya bhrāntimātratvāt | atastādṛśabodhamadhaspadīkṛtya 
pādenākramyeva tiraskṛtya | adhaḥśirasī pade iti satvaṃ cviḥ | āntare pratyagātmarūpe 
asminnityāparokṣe bodhe sākṣādanubhavena nipatya abhūrjanmādiśūnyaḥ so'nubhava eva 
tvaṃ bhava | tadeva te nirvāṇamityarthaḥ || 53 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 
nirvāṇopadeśo nāma dvicatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 42 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
nirvāṇopadeśo nāma dvicatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 42 ||

tricatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 43

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ahaṃtādijagaccedaṃ parijñānādasatyatām |
yāti sānubhavo mohātsatyamevānyathādhiyām || 1 ||

manoyakṣapuraprāye jagatyajñānakalpite |
bodhamātreṇa nirmṛṣṭe brahmaikasthitirīryate || 

āntaramahaṃtādibāhyamidaṃ jagacca bhoktṛbhogyarūpaṃ sarva 
tadanubhavarūpabhogatattvaparijñānādasatyatāṃ yāti | cidavasāno hi bhogaḥ sa hi 
bhokturbhogyasaṃbandhānubhavaḥ tenānubhavena hi 
mohādātmavinimayenānyathādhiyāṃ bhoktaryevātmabuddhimatāṃ mūḍhānāmātmā 
sānubhavo na svata iti satyaṃ brahmaiva sa ityarthaḥ || 1 ||

ajñānajvaramuktasya bodhaśītalitātmanaḥ |
etadeva bhaveccihnaṃ yadbhogāmbu na rocate || 2 ||

ata eva tattvavidāṃ bhogyavargeṣvarucirityāha - ajñāneti || 2 ||

alamanyaiḥ parijñānairvācyavācakavibhramaiḥ |
anahaṃvedanāmātraṃ nirvāṇaṃ tadvibhāvyatām || 3 ||

evaṃ bhogyeṣu viraktānāṃ bhoktaryahaṃkārāṃśatyāgamātreṇa 
cinmātrapariśeṣātmakaṃ nirvāṇaṃ siddhamityāha - alamiti | vācyaṃ rūpaṃ 
vācakaṃ nāma tadviṣayabhrāntirūpaiḥ || 3 ||

parijñātā yathā svapne padārthā rasayanti no |
na ca santi tathaivāsminnahaṃ jagadidaṃbhrame || 4 ||

bhogāmbu na rocate ityetadviśadayati - parijñāteti | svapne dṛṣṭāḥ padārthā yathā 
jāgarūkaṃ puruṣaṃ na rasayanti na rañjayanti na santi ca tathaivāhaṃn jagadidamiti bhrame 
dṛṣṭāḥ padārthā api tattvajñamityarthaḥ || 4 ||

yathā svabhāvanādyakṣastarau sasvajanaṃ puram |
paśyatyasatyamevaivaṃ jīvaḥ paśyati saṃsṛtim || 5 ||

araṇye yakṣo gandharvamāyākalpitaṃ nagaraṃ vā'tra dṛṣṭānta ityāha - yatheti | 
yakṣatanau iti pāṭhe yakṣavidyānipuṇamanuṣyaḥ svabhāvanākalpitayakṣatanau sthitvā 
svajanasahitaṃ puraṃ yathā kalpayitvā paśyatīti vyākhyeyam || 5 || 

vibhramātmā yathā yakṣo yakṣalokaśca te mithaḥ |
sadrūpau susthitau mithyā tathāhaṃtvajagadbhramau || 6 ||

tatra yakṣo vibhramātmā bhrāntikalpitabhoktṛsvarūpaḥ yakṣalokastannagaraṃ ca 
bhrāntikalpitabhogyarūpamityubhayaṃn nāstyeva tathāpi tau mitha 
upabhogalakṣaṇārthakriyākāritayā yathā sadrūpāviva sthitau tathetyarthaḥ || 6 ||

anāvaraṇato'raṇye yakṣā vibhramarūpiṇaḥ |
yathā sphuranti bhūtāni tathemāni caturdaśa || 7 || 

dṛṣṭānte dārṣṭāntike cāsato'pi satyatayā pratibhāse anāvṛtasākṣiṇyadhyāsa eva 
nimittamityāśayenāha - anāvaraṇata iti | bhuvanopādhisaṃkhyayā caturdaśa || 7 ||

bhramamātramahaṃ mithyaiveti buddhvā vibhāvayan |
yakṣo'yakṣatvamāyāti cittaṃ cittattvatāmidam || 8 ||

yakṣasya svakalpitadehanagarādyupasaṃhāra iva jagadbhramabādhe'pi 
tanmithyātvadarśanameva heturityāha - bhramamātramiti | cittattvatāṃ 
cidrūpatāttvikabhāvam || 8 ||

nirastakalanāśaṅkaṃ tyāgagrahaṇavarjitam |
avisārisamastecchaṃ śāntamāsva yathāsthitam || 9 ||

catvāri kriyāviśeṣaṇāni || 9 ||

asattāsaṃbhavaṃn dṛśyaṃ draṣṭrātmakamidaṃ tatam |
athavā naiva draṣṭrātma sadavācyaṃ kimāsyate || 10 ||

tattvato vimarśe dṛśyasya draṣṭṭamātratā tucchatā vā paryavasyatītyāha - asatteti 
| na vidyate sattāyāḥ saṃbhava utpattiryasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ naiva vā draṣṭrātma | kutaḥ 
sat paramārthacidrūpaṃ draṣṭṭa tattvamavācyaṃ tucchaṃ dṛśyarūpaṃ kimāsyate 
sthāpyate | na hi sato'sadrūpatā kenacitsaṃpādayituṃ śakyetyarthaḥ | 
āseraṇyantakarturṇyante gatibuddhi - iti karmatve karmaṇi laḥ || 10 ||

vasantarasapūrasya yathā viṭapagulmatā |
svarūpamātrabharitasaṃvidaḥ sargatā tathā || 11 ||

draṣṭurdṛśyātmatvābhāve'pi vyavahāre dṛśyasattāsphūrtinnirvāhakatā 
saṃbhavatyeveti dṛṣṭāntena darśayati - vasanteti || 11 ||

yadidaṃ jagadābhāsaṃ śuddhaṃ cinmātravedanam |
kātraikatā dvitā kā vā nirvāṇamalamāsyatām || 12 ||

paramārthe tu draṣṭraikyādisaṃbhāvanāpi nāstītyāha - yadidamiti || 12 ||

bhūyatāṃ cinmayavyomnā pīyatāṃ paramo rasaḥ |
sthīyatāṃ vigatāśaṅkaṃ nirvāṇānandanandane || 13 ||

idānīṃ bhagavānvasiṣṭhaḥ sarvānprati dayayā hitamudghoṣayannapadiśati - 
bhūyatāmityādinā | paramo raso niratiśayānandaḥ raso vai saḥ iti śruteḥ | 
nirvāṇānandalakṣaṇe nandane svarvane || 13 ||

kimetāsvatiśūnyāsu saṃsārāraṇyabhūmiṣu |
mānavā vātahariṇā bhramatho bhrāntabuddhayaḥ || 14 ||

vātahariṇā vātapramya iveti śeṣaḥ | bhramatha u iti cchedaḥ || 14 ||

jagattrayamarīcyambu vipralabdhāndhabuddhayaḥ |
mā dhāvata gatavyagramāśayopahatāśayāḥ || 15 ||

āśayā tṛṣṇayā upahatāśayāḥ santo gatavyagraṃ prāptavaiyagryaṃn yathā syāttathā 
mā dhāvata || 15 ||

rūpālokamanaskāramṛgatṛṣṇāmbupāyinaḥ |
vyarthamāyāsamāyūṃṣi mā mā kṣapayataiṇakāḥ || 16 ||

rūpālokā bāhyabhogā manaskārā ābhimānikabhogāsta eva mṛgatṛṣṇāmbūni | 
āyāsaṃ prāpyeti śeṣaḥ || 16 ||

jagadgandharvanagaragurugarveṇa naśyatha |
sukharūpāṇi duḥkhāni nāśanāyaiva paśyatha || 17 ||

jagadrūpe gandharvanagara iva vivekahārī yo garvastena naśyatha | mā ityanuṣajyate || 17 ||

jagatkeśoṇḍrakabhrāntyai mā mahāmbaramadhyagam |
avalokayatābhrānte svarūpe pariṇamyatām || 18 ||

mahāmbaraṃ brahmākāśastanmadhyagamajñānanailyaṃ mā avalokayata kiṃtvabhrānte 
yathārthato dṛṣṭe svarūpe pariṇamyatām || 18 ||

mānavā vātaloloccapatraprāptāmbubhaṅgura |
mānavāsu na cāsvandhagarbhaśayyāsu supyatām || 19 ||

he mānavāḥ vātairlolāni ucceṣūrdhvaśākhāsthiteṣu pippalapatreṣu prāptāni 
skannānyavaśyāyāmbūnīva bhaṅgurā mānavā manuṣyadehā yāsu āsu 
saṃsāralakṣaṇāsvandhagarbhaśayyāsu mā supyatām || 19 ||

avirāmamanādyante svabhāve śāntamāsyatām |
draṣṭṭadṛśyadaśādoṣādasvabhāvādvinaśyatām || 20 ||

avirāmamakhaṇḍitam | svabhāve pāramārthikabrahmabhāve | 
draṣṭrādidaśādoṣalakṣaṇādasvabhāvātsvarūpavinimayānmā vinaśyatām || 20 ||

ajñāvabuddhaḥ saṃsāraḥ sa hi nāsti manāgapi |
avaśiṣṭaṃ ca yatsatyaṃ tasya nāma na vidyate || 21 ||

troṭayitvā tu tṛṣṇāyaḥśṛṅkhalāvalitaṃ balāt |
saṃsārapañjaraṃ tiṣṭha sarvasyordhvaṃ mṛgendravat || 22 ||

tṛṣṇālakṣaṇayā ayaḥśṛṅkhalayā valitaṃ veṣṭitaṃ saṃsārapañjaraṃ 
jñānabalāttroṭayitvā mṛgendraḥ siṃhastadvatsarvasyordhvamutkarṣakāṣṭhāyāṃ 
tiṣṭha || 22 ||

ātmātmīyagrahabhrāntiśāntimātrā vimuktatā |
yathā tathā sthitasyāpi sā svasattaiva yoginaḥ || 23 ||

ātmātmīyagrahaḥ ahaṃmametyabhimānastallakṣaṇabhrāntiśāntimātrā 
tāvanmātrasvarūpā vimuktatā nānyā kācidasti | sā ca yoginaḥ svātmasattaivetyarthaḥ || 23 
||

nirvāṇatā'vāsanatā parā'patāpatājñatā |
saṃsārādhvani khinnasya śāntā viśrāmabhūmayaḥ || 24 ||

tāmeva saṃsārādhvakhinnaviśrāntibhūmibhedatvena kalpayitvāha - nirvāṇateti | 
avāsanateti cchedaḥ | parā utkṛṣṭā apatāpatā apagatatrividhatāpatā | etāḥ 
pañcamyādyāstisro bhūmikāḥ || 24 ||

tajjñajñāto na mūrkhāṇāṃ mūrkhajñāto na tadvidām |
vidyate jagadartho'sāvavācyārthamayo mithaḥ || 25 ||

mithaḥ ajñasya duḥkhaughamayaṃ jñasyānandamayaṃ jagaditi prāguktameveti || 25 ||

viśvatā bhrāntisaṃśāntau saṃsthitaiva na labhyate |
mahārṇavāmbuvalitā putrikeva payomayī || 26 ||

gaṅgāgodānarmadetyādirūpā payomayī putrikā ākārabhedakalpanā yathā 
mahārṇavāmbuvalitā satī tadrūpeṇa saṃsthitaivārṇavavāsibhirna labhyate 
tadvadbhrāntisaṃśāntau jñānibhirviśvatāpītyarthaḥ || 26 ||

bhrāntiśāntau prabuddhasya vinirvāṇasya viśvatā |
yathāsthitaiva galitā vidyate ca yathāsthitam || 27 ||

tadeva spaṣṭamāha - bhrāntīti || 27 || 

nirdagdhatṛṇabhasmālī kvāpi yāti yathānilaiḥ |
satāṃ svabhāvaviśrāmaiḥ kvāpi yāti tathā jagat || 28 ||

jagadbrahmapadārthasya saṃniveśaḥ sa tūttamaḥ |
brahmaśabdārtharūpātmā na jagacchabdakāryabhāk || 29 ||

brahmapadasya bṛṃhaṇarūpo yo'rthastasya saṃniveśa ākāraviśeṣaḥ sa tu 
brahmaśabdasya mukhyārtharūpo nirvikalpasvaprakāśaniratiśayānandapratyagātmā 
ceduttamaḥ | gacchati ṣaḍvidhavikāraiḥ parivartata iti jagaditi 
jagacchabdapravṛttinimittavikārakāryabhākcennottama ityarthaḥ || 29 ||

avijñātasya bālasya padārthā yādṛśā ime |
viduṣastādṛśā eva tiṣṭhataḥ kṣīṇavāsanam || 30 ||

jagati nirvikalpānubhavaḥ śiśorapi prasiddha iti tatsāmyamāha - avijñātasyeti | na 
vidyate vijñātaṃ viśeṣajñānaṃ yasya bālasya śiśoḥ || 30 ||

yā niśā sarvabhūtānāṃ tasyāṃ jāgarti saṃyamī |
yasyāṃ jāgrati bhūtāni sā niśā paśyato muneḥ || 31 ||

tajjñajñāto na mūrkhāṇāṃ mūrkhajñāto na tadvidām ityuktimupapāditāṃ 
bhagavadvacanena saṃvādayati - yā niśeti || 31 ||

sthitamevā'virāmī yajjāgradasya suṣuptavat |
citrāvalokita iva jāgratyo'sya rasaiṣaṇāḥ || 32 ||

tadidaṃ vyācaṣṭe - sthitamevetyādinā yadyasmāddhetoḥ 
sarvajanānāmajñānāndhakārāvṛtatvātsuṣuptavatsthitamevātmatattvamasya tattvavidaḥ 
avirāmī virāmaśūnyo jāgrat jāgarastasmāt yā niśā sarvabhūtānāṃ tasyāṃ jāgarti 
ityucyata ityarthaḥ | yasmāccāsya jāgratyo mūḍhajanajāgrattvena prasiddhā rasaiṣaṇā 
indriyaiḥ śabdādiviṣayāsvādāścitrāvalokitanṛtyayuddhādiriva purogatā api na santi 
tasmāt yasyāṃ jāgrati bhūtāni sa niśā paśyato muneḥ ityucyata ityarthaḥ || 32 ||

jātyandharūpānubhavasamaṃ bhuvanavedanam |
bhrāntaprāyamasadrūpaṃ jñasya bhāti na bhāti ca || 33 ||

uttarārdhaṃ punarvyācaṣṭe - jātyandheti | bhāti cenniśāsvapnavanna bhāti 
cenniśāsuṣuptavaditi bhāvaḥ || 33 ||

vimūḍhaduḥkhaṃ trijagadvimūḍhaviṣayaṃ na sat |
svapne svapnatayā jñāte rūpālokamanaḥkriyāḥ || 34 ||

vimūḍhānāṃ duḥkhatvena prasiddhaṃ trijagadvimūḍhaviṣayameva na prabuddhaviṣayaṃ 
yato na sadityarthaḥ | nanu jñasya yadi viṣayopabhogo nāsti tarhi kena sa tṛpto jīvati 
tatrāha - svapne ityādinā || 34 ||

na svandante yathā tadvajjāgratsvapne sphurantu mā |
nirvibhāgaḥ samāśvasto'virodhaṃ paramagataḥ || 35 ||

jāgratsvapne jāgratsvapnabhogā mā sphurantu nāma tathāpi jño nirvāṇa 
āśītalāntaḥkaraṇo'vatiṣṭhate iti pareṇānvayaḥ || 35 ||

āśītalāntaḥkaraṇo nirvāṇo jño'vatiṣṭhate |
tajjñasyākṛṣṭamuktasya samaṃ dhyānaṃ vinā sthitiḥ || 36 ||

ākṛṣṭāni bhogavāsanābhiścittasya bahirākarṣaṇāni tairmuktasya varjitasya tajjñasya 
dhyānaṃn cittanirodhayatnaṃ vinaiva samaṃ sthitirbhavati || 36 ||

nimnaṃ vinaiva toyasya na saṃbhavati kācana |
artha eva manaskāro mana evārtharañjanam || 37 ||

taddṛṣṭāntenopapādayati - nimnamiti | yathā taḍāgāditoyasya 
kulyādinimnamārgaṃ vinā kācana pravāhādikriyā na saṃbhavati tadvadityarthaḥ | nanu 
tattvajñānena bāhyārthabādhe bahirindriyāṇi na pravartantāṃ manaskāranirodhastu 
kathaṃ siddhyettatrāha - artha evetyādi || 37 ||

eṣa evaiṣa ābhāsaḥ sabāhyābhyantarātmakaḥ |
āsamudraṃ nadīvāhaśatasaṃghamayātmakam || 38 ||

eṣa manaskāra evaiṣo'rthābhāsaḥ | yathā taraṅgiṇāmāsamudraṃ 
nadīpravāhādyanantabhedātmakaṃ prasiddhaṃ sarvamambu ekatra śleṣe ekapiṇḍātmakaṃ 
jalasāmānyameva sphurati tathā sabāhyābhyantaraṃ sarvārthākāraṃ mana eva sphuratīti 
pareṇānvayaḥ || 38 || 

yathaikaśleṣapiṇḍātma vahatyambu taraṅgiṇām |
sabāhyābhyantarākāramarthānarthamayātmakam || 39 ||

mana eva sphuratyarthanirbhāsaṃ vyātataṃ tathā |
nāstyarthamanasordvitvaṃ yathā jalataraṅgayoḥ || 40 ||

ekābhāve dvayoḥ śāntiḥ pavanaspandayoriva |
nūnamekopaśāntyaiva niḥsāre paramārthataḥ || 41 ||

astvevaṃ kiṃ tatastatrāha - eketi | tattvajñānenārthabādhe mano'pi bādhitameveti na 
manaskāraprasaktirityarthaḥ || 41 || 

ekatvādarthamanasī samamevāśu śāmyataḥ |
arthaḥ saṃkalparūpātmā nehitavyo vijānatā || 42 ||

manaśca samyagjñānena śāntirevaṃ bhavettayoḥ |
anaṣṭe naśyataścaite jñasyārthamanasī svataḥ || 43 ||

ayaṃ ca tayorbādhaḥ svāpnavyāghranāśavadanaṣṭanāśa ityāha - anaṣṭe iti || 43 ||

mṛnmaye dviṣati jñānāddviṣadbhāvabhaye yathā |
yathāsaṃsthaṃ sthite eva jñasyārthamanasī sadā || 44 ||

yathā mṛnmaye pratimāyāṃ bhrāntikalpite dviṣati svavairiṇi jñānādbādhyamāne 
tasmindviṣadbhāvastatprayuktabhayaṃ ca naśyatastadvadityarthaḥ | yathāsaṃsthaṃ 
pāramārthikabrahmasvabhāvena sthitam || 44 ||

kimapyapūrvamevānyatsaṃpanne bhāvarūpiṇi |
saṃhitārthajagatkālo'pyajño'jñaviṣayo'pyasat || 45 ||

anyatsāṃsārikadaśāprasiddharūpādanyatpūrṇānandarūpaṃ saṃpanne bhāvarūpiṇi 
paramārthasadrūpiṇi saṃhite hetuphalabhāvena ghaṭite arthaḥ 
sukhaduḥkhabhogastatsādhanaṃ jagat trailokyaṃ ca yena tathāvidhaḥ saṃsārakālaḥ 
apiśabdātkālakṛtāḥ padārthānāṃ janmādivikārāstadbhoktā ajñastadviṣayaḥ 
śabdādiviṣayo'pīti sarvaṃ tattvajñadṛṣṭyā asat || 45 ||

pārśvasuptanarasvapna iva klībāgrayakṣavat |
jñasya sājñaṃ jagannāsti vīrasyeva piśācadhīḥ || 46 ||

tatra dṛṣṭāntāvāha - pārśveti | klībapadena adhīro bālādirlakṣyate tadagre 
bhāsamānayakṣavacca || 46 ||

jñamajño bhāvayatyajñaṃ ciraṃ vandhyāpi vardhate | 
vinaiva jñātaśabdārthamarthabhāvamivāgatam || 47 ||

vandhyāpi putrapautrādivistāreṇa vardhate taddṛṣṭyeti śeṣaḥ | tattvajñāstarhi 
jagatsvabhāvaṃ kīdṛśaṃ vidustamāha - vinaiveti | jñātaśabdasyārtho 
jñānaviṣayatvam taṃ vinaiva svaprakāśatvādevārthābhāsamiva sthitaṃ 
bhāsamānamanādyantaṃn bodhaṃ brahmaiveti vidurityarthaḥ || 47 ||

sthitaṃ bodhamanādyantaṃ svabhāvaṃ sargagaṃ [sarvagaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ |] 
viduḥ | 
manaḥ śabdārtharahitaṃ vibhāgāntavivarjitam || 48 ||

bāhyārtheṣūktavedanaprakāra āntareṣu mānaseṣvapi bodhya ityāha - manaḥ śabdeti 
|| 48 ||

bodhavārimanobuddhitaraṅgamiva nirmalam |
kva saṃbhavata evāntaḥ ke vārthamanasī kila || 49 ||

nirmalaṃ vidurityanuṣajjate | evaṃ 
prapañcitayorajñatattvajñajagadbodhaprakārayormadhye dvitīya evopādeyo 
yathārthatvānnādya ityāha - kveti || 49 ||

nirarthikaiva vibhrāntiḥ svabhāvamayamāsyatām |
śuddhabodhasvabhāvasthairākāśamiva śāradaiḥ || 50 ||

svabhāvasthitau nirūḍhāyāmavasthātrayasya 
turīyabodhamātratāsaṃpattermantavyābhāvānmanaso manastvamapyapaitītyāha - 
śuddheti | śāradaiḥ padmairjyotirbhirjanairvā || 50 ||

jāgratsvapnasuṣuptāntairmanastvaṃ nānubhūyate |
vidhūyānantanānātvamasadbhāvamanāmaye || 51 ||

jāgratsvapnasuṣuptalakṣaṇairantairavasthāparicchedaiḥ anantāni nānātvāni 
yasmiṃstathāvidhamaśeṣaṃ jñeyaṃn vidhūyādhyastasarpaṃ vidhūya rajjurivānāmaye 
svabhāve tiṣṭha || 51 ||

jñeyaṃ rajjurivāśeṣaṃ svabhāve tiṣṭha cidghane |
jñaptirevāntaraṃ bāhyaṃ cārthatvamadhitiṣṭhati || 52 ||

adhitiṣṭhati dhatte || 52 ||

bījaṃ śākhāphalānīva kvāto'rthamanasī vada |
jñeyāsaṃbhavato jñaptirapyanākhyaṃ padaṃ gatā || 53 ||

jñaptirbuddhivṛttiḥ || 53 ||

śāntāśeṣaviśeṣātmā tena śeṣo'sti satsvabhāḥ |
artha eva manaskāraḥ sa cābhāvātmako bhramaḥ || 54 ||

svabhāḥ svaprakāśaḥ | arthamanasoḥ parasparādhīnanirūpaṇatvādabhede dvayorapi 
bhrāntimātratā paryavasyatītyāha - artha eveti | 
bāhyasyāntarabhāvātmakatvādāntarasya bahirabhāvātmakatvācceti bhāvaḥ || 54 ||

mana evārthasaṃskāraḥ sa cābhāvātmako bhramaḥ |
sarvātmatvādajasyaitadapyakāraṇakaṃ manaḥ || 55 ||

artha iva saṃskriyata ityarthasaṃskāraḥ | ghañantatvātpumān ghañavantaḥ 
ityajahalliṅgaḥ | tarhyartho manaśca tattvataḥ kiṃ tatrāha - sarvātmatvāditi | ajasya 
brahmaṇaḥ sarvavastūnāmātmatvānmana iti rūpeṇāpi tadeva bhāsate | 
tanniṣkṛṣṭarūpe'pi tucchameveti bhāvaḥ || 55 ||

bhramānubhavato'rthaśca mithyaivāstīva bhāsate |
akāraṇakamevārthanirbhāsaṃ bhāsate manaḥ || 56 ||

brahma manorūpeṇeva mano'pyartharūpeṇa niṣkāraṇameva bhāsata ityāha - 
bhramānubhavata iti || 56 ||

vidyudvilasitākāramasthiraṃ taralāyate |
tvaṃ manaskāramātrātmā saṃsṛtau vibhramāyase || 57 ||

svabhāvaikaparijñānānnāsi nāpi bhramāyase |
manasaiva hi saṃsāra ātmabodhena śāmyati || 58 ||

śuktirūpyabhramākāro jano mithyaiva tāmyati |
abhāvabhāvastu paraṃ bodharūpamasaṃsṛtiḥ || 59 ||

abhāvabhāvo bodhaḥ || 59 ||

nirvāṇāditarā sattā duḥkhāyāhamiti bhramaḥ |
mṛgatṛṣṇāmburūpo'hamasacchūnyasvarūpakaḥ || 60 ||

kenopāyena tarhi itarā ahamiti sattā śāmyati tamāha - mṛgatṛṣṇeti | 
ahamahaṃkāro mṛgatṛṣṇāmbusadṛśaḥ śūnyasvarūpaka ityeva śāmyati || 60 ||

ityevātmaparijñānādahamityeva śāmyati |
jñātvā jñānamayo bhūtvā sabāhyābhyantarārthatām || 61 ||


kuta evaṃ tatrāha - jñātveti | yastadbrahmasargādau sarvajñatayā svātmabhūtameva 
sraṣṭavyapadārthaṃ jñātvā tādṛśajñānamayo hiraṇyagarbhaḥ svayaṃ bhūtvā 
tatsaṃkalpānusāreṇa svayameva sabāhyābhyantarārthatāṃ svarūpamatyajadeva 
gatamityarthaḥ || 61 ||

gataṃ svamatyajadrūpaṃ taraṅgatvaṃ yathā payaḥ |
mūlaśākhāgraparyantā sattā viṭapino yathā || 62 ||

astveva kiṃ tatastatrāha - mūleti | idamataḥ siddham - yathā viṭapino 
mūlācchākhāgraparyantā ekaiva sattā tathā jñātṛjñānajñeyarūpe 
jagatyapyalamatyantaṃ nirvikāraṃ sthitā jñeyāntāekaiva sattā bhāsate na sattāntaramastīti 
|| 62 ||

nirvikāramalaṃ jñapterjñeyāntaikaiva bhāsate |
yathā yojanalakṣābhamekamevāmalaṃ nabhaḥ || 63 ||

sattaikye dṛṣṭāntāntaramapi sattaikyamupapādayati - yathetyādinā || 63 ||

ekameva tathā jñānaṃ jñeyāntaṃ bhātyakhaṇḍitam |
śūnyatvādekamamalaṃ yathā sarvagameva kham || 64 ||

tasya nairmalye'pyayameva dṛṣṭānta ityāśayenāha - śūnyatvāditi || 64 ||

tathaikamamalaṃ jñātvā jñānajñeyadaśāsvapi |
ghṛtenātmā ghanībhūya pāṣāṇīkriyate yathā || 65 ||

citā cetyatayātmaiva svacittīkriyate tathā |
deśakālaṃ vinaivātmā bodhābodhena cittatām || 66 ||

bodharūpasya svatattvasyābodhena || 66 ||

abuddho nīyate nyāyairekamevaiṣa susthitaḥ |
atra yadyapyabodhādeḥ saṃbhavo nāsti kaścana |
tathāpi kalpyate'traiva bodhanāya parasparam || 67 ||

tadātmānaṃ svayamakuruta iti śrutidarśitairlāghavatarkānugṛhītanyāyaiḥ śaṅkate 
- atreti | atra śuddhe cidātmani | pariharati - tathāpīti | atraiva 
asyāmabodhadaśāyāmeva na tattvata ityarthaḥ | tathā coktaṃ vārtike - 
avidyāstītyavidyāyāmevāsitvā prakalpyate | brahmadṛṣṭyā tvavidyeyaṃ na kathaṃcana 
yujyate iti || 67 ||

mahānubhāvā vigatābhimānā vimūḍhabhāvopaśame galanti |
nirbhrāntayo'nantatayaiva śāntā nityaṃ samādhānamayā bhavanti || 68 ||

asaṃbhavadrūpatvādeva tattvajñānodayenājñānena saha sarve galantītyupasaṃharati ##-
vimūḍhabhāvasya mūlājñānasya jñānenopaśame ghṛtakāṭhinyavatsvātmanyeva 
galanti | tadgalanāccānantatayā niratiśayānandapūrṇabhāvena śāntāḥ santo nirbhrāntayo 
nirvikṣepā nityamanavaratameva samādhānaṃn samādhiviśrāntistatparā bhavantītyarthaḥ 
|| 68 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣo0 nirvāṇa0 u0 
brahmaikatānatopadeśo nāma tricatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 43 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
brahmaikatānatopadeśo nāma tricatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 43 ||

catuścatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 44

śrīrāma uvāca |

kramātsamādhānatarorājīvaphalaśālinīm |
salatākusumāṃ brūhi sattāṃ viśrāntidāṃ mune || 1 ||

varṇyate vardhanīyo'tra samādhānasuradrumaḥ |
tale tasya ca viśrāntyai śrānto dehimanomṛgaḥ || 

kramāt bījakṣetrasekāṅkurībhāvapatrakāṇḍaśākhāpuṣpaphalacchāyāvistārādi##-
latāḥ śākhāḥ kalpalatāśca tatsahitām | manomṛgavi'srāntidām | sattāṃ sthitim || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ājīvamudyadutsedhaṃn vivekijanakānane |
patrapuṣpaphalopetaṃ samādhānataruṃ śṛṇu || 2 ||

ājīvyate sarvātmanā upajīvyata ityājīvastathāvidham || 2 ||

yathākathaṃciduditaṃ duḥkhena svayameva ca |
saṃsāravananirvedaṃ bījamasya vidurbudhāḥ || 3 ||

śatrusvajanāpamānādijanyaduḥkhena bhāgyavaśātsvayameva vā 
sādhusuhṛjjanopadeśādinā nimittāntareṇa vā yathākathaṃciduditaṃ 
nirvedamutkaṭajihāsātmakaṃ paravairāgyamasya samādhānatarorbījaṃ vidurityarthaḥ || 3 ||

śubhajālahalākṛṣṭaṃ rasāsiktamaharniśam |
pravahacchvasanākulyaṃ kṣetramasya vidurbudhāḥ [mano viduḥ iti pāṭho 
yuktaḥ |] || 4 ||

samādhibījaṃ saṃsāranirvedaḥ patati svayam |
cittabhūmau viviktāyāṃn vivekijanakānane || 5 ||

tacca saṃsāranirvedarūpaṃ samādhibījaṃ vivekijanalakṣaṇe kānane nandane viviktāyāṃ 
vivekapariṣkṛtāyāṃ cittabhūmau svayameva patati na vā pāpekṣāstītyarthaḥ || 5 ||

svacittabhūmau patitaṃ dhyānabījaṃ mahādhiyā |
sekairamībhiryatnena saṃsektavyamakhedinā || 6 ||

uktavairāgyalakṣaṇaṃ dhyānabījaṃ mahādhiyā tatparivardhanodyuktadṛḍhadhiyā 
puruṣeṇā'mībhirvakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇaiḥ sekaiḥ saṃsektavyaṃ na 
prasūtivairāgyavatpunarbhogāsaktyā nāśanīyamityarthaḥ | akhedinā kāmakrodhādivegaḥ 
khedastatsahiṣṇunā || 6 ||

śuddhaiḥ snigdhaiḥ pavitraiśca madhurairātmanohitaiḥ |
satsaṃgamanavakṣīrairaindavairamṛtairiva || 7 ||

tatra prathamaṃ satsaṃgamalakṣaṇairnavaiḥ kṣīraiḥ 
paścāttanmukhāvagataśāstrāmṛtaiḥ sektavyamityāha - śuddhairiti dvābhyām || 7 
||

antaḥśūnyapradaiḥ pūrṇaiḥ svacchairamṛtaśītalaiḥ |
visṛtairamṛtākulyāśāstrārthavaravāribhiḥ || 8 ||

netinetīti sarvadvaitaniṣedhādantaḥsarvasaṃsāraśūnyātmapradaiḥ ata eva pūrṇaiḥ 
sarvatāpopaśamanādamṛtavatsvāduśītalaiḥ | guruhṛdayasthasya brahmasaraso 
vyākhyādvāra prasṛtaiḥ | 
amṛtapravāhasyāsamantātkulyāvaddvārabhūtaśravaṇamananādiśāstrārtha##-

svacittabhūmau patitaṃ parijñāya mahādhiyā |
bījaṃ saṃsāranirvedo rakṣyaṃ dhyānasya yatnataḥ || 9 ||

dhyānasya bījaṃ saṃsāranirvedarūpaṃ rakṣyam || 9 ||

tapaḥprakāradānena padārthaghaṭaneśitaiḥ |
tīrthāyatanaviśrāntivṛtivistārakalpanaiḥ || 10 ||

ke te yatnāstānāha - tapa iti | tapo'tra bhagavaduktaṃ devadvijaguruprājñapūjanaṃ 
śaucamārjavam ityādikaṃ kāyikaṃ vācikaṃ mānasaṃ ca trividhaṃ sāttvikaṃ 
tallakṣaṇena prakīryanta iti prakārāḥ kṣetradohadāstaddānena | padārthā 
amānitvādayasteṣāṃ ghaṭanena īśitaiḥ samarthitaiḥ | tīrthāyatanādipuṇyasthāne 
viśrāntirvāsastallakṣaṇasya vṛtivistārasya prākāraprācīnādyāvaraṇavistārasya 
kalpanaiḥ || 10 ||

kartavyo'ṅkuritasyāsya rakṣitā śikṣitāśayaḥ |
saṃtoṣanāmā priyayā nityaṃ muditayānvitaḥ || 11 ||

evaṃ secanādyupāyairaṅkuritasya saṃjātāṅkurasyāsya bījasya rakṣaṇopāyeṣu 
śikṣitāśayo nipuṇataro muditākhyayā priyayā patnyānvitaḥ saṃtoṣanāmā rakṣitā 
paripālakapuruṣaḥ kartavyaḥ || 11 ||

paścātsthitāśāvihagānparapraṇayapakṣiṇaḥ |
asmādāpatataḥ kāmagarvagṛdhrānnivārayet || 12 ||

asmādrakṣakāddhetoḥ paścātpūrvavāsanāsu sthitān 
āśālakṣaṇānvihagānpareṣvātmātirikteṣu putramitradhanādiṣu 
praṇayo'nurāgastadrūpānpakṣiṇaḥ kāmavargādigṛdhrāṃśca 
dhyānāṅkuravighātārthamāpatato nivārayet || 12 ||

mṛdubhiḥ satkriyākuntairvivekārkātapairapi |
acintyālokadairasmānmārjitavyaṃ rajastamaḥ || 13 ||

ahiṃsāpradhānatvānmṛdubhiryamaniyamāsanaprāṇāyāmeśvaropāsanādisatkriyā##-
evamacintyabrahmālokadairvivekātapaistamo'jñānatimismapi mārjitavyam || 13 ||

saṃpadaḥ pramadāścaiva taraṅgā bhogabhaṅgurāḥ |
patantyaśanayastasminduṣkṛtābhrasamīritāḥ || 14 ||

tasminnaṅkure || 14 ||

dhairyaudāryadayāmantrairjapasnānatapodamaiḥ |
vinivārayitavyāstāḥ praṇavārthatriśūlinā || 15 ||

praṇavamātrābhirvirāḍādibhiḥ sthūlasūkṣmaprapañcavilāpanena | tadbodheneti yāvat || 
15 ||

iti saṃrakṣitādasmāddhyānabījātpravartate |
ābhijātyonnataḥ śrīmānvivekākhyo navāṅkuraḥ || 16 ||

ābhijātyena puṣṭisaundaryātiśayenonnataḥ || 16 || 

tena sā cittabhūrbhāti saprakāśā vikāsinī |
bhavatyālokaramyā ca khaṃ yathābhinavendunā || 17 ||

tasmādaṅkurataḥ patre ubhau vikasataḥ svayam |
ekaṃ śāstrābhigamanaṃ dvitīyaṃ sādhusaṃgamaḥ || 18 ||

stambhameṣa nibadhnāti sthairyaṃ nāma samunnatim |
saṃtoṣatvagvivalitaṃ vairāgyarasarañjitam || 19 ||

stambhaṃn kāṇḍam sthairyaṃn dṛḍhamūlatām | samunnatimucchrāyam || 19 ||

vairāgyarasapuṣṭātmā śāstrārthaprāvṛṣānvitaḥ |
svalpenaiva svakālena parāmeti samunnatim || 20 ||

śāstrārthasādhusaṃparkavairāgyarasapīvaḥ |
rāgadveṣakapikṣobhairna manāgapi kampate || 21 ||

atha tasmātprajāyante vijñānālaṃkṛtākṛteḥ |
latā rasavilāsinyaimā vitatadeśagāḥ || 22 ||

vijñānaṃ śravaṇāvartanajaṃ jñānam | imā vakṣyamāṇāḥ | vitatadeśagāḥ 
pratānavistīrṇā aparicchinnātmapradeśagatāśca || 22 ||

sphuṭatā satyatā sattā dhīratā nirvikalpatā |
samatā śāntatā maitrī karuṇā kīrtirāryatā || 23 ||

sphuṭatā svātmatattvasya sphuṭībhāvastadekasatyatā | sattā tadātmanā sthitiḥ | dhīratā 
tatrāpyakampyatā | samatā sarvavaiṣamyanivṛttiḥ || 23 ||

latābhirguṇapatrābhiḥ sa dhyānatarurūrjitaḥ |
yaśaḥpuṣpābhiretābhiḥ pārijātāyate yateḥ || 24 ||

guṇāḥ śāntyādayaḥ patrāṇi yāsām | yateḥ saṃnyāsinaḥ || 24 ||

ityasau jñānaviṭapī latāpallavapuṣpavān |
bhaviṣyajjñānaphalado dinānudinamuttamaḥ || 25 ||

bhaviṣyajjñānaṃ mūlājñānocchedakṣamo brahmasākṣātkāraḥ 
saptamabhūmikāviśrāntiparyantaḥ || 25 ||

yaśaḥkusumagucchāḍhyo guṇapallavalāsavān |
vairāgyarasavistārī prajñāmañjaritākṛtiḥ || 26 ||

sarvāḥ śītalayatyāśāḥ prāvṛṣīva payodharaḥ |
sargātapaṃ śamayati sūryatāpamivoḍupaḥ || 27 ||

sargātapaṃ sāṃsārikatāpam || 27 ||

pratanoti śamacchāyāṃ chāyāmiva ghanāgamaḥ |
nirodhamāsphārayati śamo'nila ivāmbudam || 28 ||

nirodhaṃ cittasthairyam || 28 ||

nibadhnātyātmanā pīṭhaṃ kulācala iva sthitam |
phalasya racayatyūrdhvaṃ ghaṭikāṃ maṅgalāditām || 29 ||

pīṭhaṃ mūlabandham | phalasya kaivalyākhyasya ghaṭikāṃ ghaṭayitrīm | maṅgalāditāṃ 
śāntyādikalyāṇaguṇaśriyaṃn racayati || 29 ||

vivekakalpavṛkṣe tu vardhamāne dine dine |
chāyāvitānavalite puṃso hṛdayakānane || 30 ||
pravartate śītalatā talatāpāpahāriṇī |
abhyullasanmatilatā tuṣārodarasundarī || 31 ||

talasya mūlabhūmerhṛdayasya prasiddhānādhyātmikāditāpānapaharati tacchīlā || 31 ||

yasyāmavāntaraśrānto viśrāmyati manomṛgaḥ |
ājanmajīrṇapathikaḥ pathi kolāhalākulaḥ || 32 ||

avāntareṣu saṃsāraprāntareṣu śrānto manomṛgo yasyāṃ chāyāyāṃ viśrāmyati | 
tameva manomṛgaṃ sargopāntyaślokasthamanohariṇaka ityantaṃ 
bahutaraśramādihetūpapādakairviśeṣaṇairvarṇayati - ājanmetyādinā | pathi 
daivātprāpte sanmārge'pi nānāvādikolāhalairākulo vyagraḥ sanbhraṃśita ityarthaḥ || 32 ||

sattāmātrātmaśārīracarmārthaṃ prekṣito'ribhiḥ |
nānātāsārasākāragopayajjarjaronmukhaḥ || 33 ||

aribhiḥ kāmādyariṣaḍvargalubdhakaiḥ | sattāmātrātmā yaḥ śārīraḥ 
puruṣastallakṣaṇasya carmaṇo'pahārārthe prekṣitaḥ | anusṛta iti yāvat | 
nānātālakṣaṇeṣvasāreṣu sākāreṣu śarīrādikaṇṭakakuñjeṣu muhurmuhurnilīya svaṃ 
gopayaṃścāsau taddoṣakaṇṭakairjarjaramūrdhvaṃ mukhaṃ yasya sa ceti 
bahuvrīhyuttarapadaḥ karmadhārayaḥ || 33 ||

saṃsārāraṇyavisaradvāsanāpavaneritaḥ |
ahaṃtātāpasaritā sarvadā vipradāradī || 34 ||

ahaṃtālakṣaṇayā tāpasaritā mṛgatṛṣṇānadyā sarvadā vipradhāvanena dārado 
viṣabhedaḥ so'syāstīti dāradī viṣākrānta ivāntardāhatṛṣṇādivyākula ityarthaḥ || 34 ||

dīrghādarī dūracitasārasaṃcārajarjaraḥ |
putrapautraparāmarśapratāpātpatito'vaṭe || 35 ||

dīrgheṣveva bhogavistāreṣvādaro'syāstītyādarī nālpasaṃtuṣṭa ityarthaḥ | ata eva 
dūre'pyupaciteṣu sāreṣu haritatṛṇaprāyeṣu viṣayeṣu saṃcāreṇa dhāvanena jarjaraḥ 
śithilitagātraḥ | putrapautrādīnāṃ parāmarśaḥ paripālanaṃ 
tatprayuktādādhyātmikāditrividhadāvāgnipratāpādavaṭe anarthagarte patitaḥ || 35 ||

lakṣmīlatāviluṭhanātsaṃkaṭaiḥ kuṇṭhitāṅgakaḥ |
tṛṣṇāśrīsaritaṃ gṛhṇankallolairdūramāhataḥ || 36 ||

lakṣmīḥ saṃpattallakṣaṇāsu latāsu pādaveṣṭanena 
viluṭhanācchatrucorarājādiprayuktairbandhanatāḍanadaṇḍanādisaṃkaṭaiḥ 
kuṇṭhitāṅgakaḥ | kallolaiḥ aśanāyāpipāsāśokamohajarāmṛtyulakṣaṇairūrmibhiḥ || 
36 ||

vyādhidurvyādhavaidhuryapalāyanaparāyaṇaḥ |
aśaṅkitavidhirvyādhapātādiva kṛtākṛtiḥ || 37 ||

na śaṅkitaḥ saṃbhāvito vidhirdaivaṃ yena | kṛtākṛtiḥ saṃkucitākāraḥ || 37 ||

jñeyāspadasamāyātaduḥkhasāyakaśaṅkitaḥ |
vairividravaṇavyagro dṛṣadāharaṇāṅkitaḥ || 38 ||

jñeyānāṃ netrādijñānendriyāsvādyānāṃ 
gītaghaṇṭārāvayavāṅkurādīnāmāspadebhyo nimittabhūtebhyo lubdhakakṣetrakādibhyaḥ 
samāyātādduḥkhasāyakācchaṅkitaḥ | dṛṣadbhirāharaṇaiḥ prahārairiva 
pūrvapūrvaduḥkhānubhavasaṃskārairaṅkitaḥ || 38 ||

unnatānatasaṃpātanipātenātighūrṇitaḥ |
vikāropalanirghātaiḥ pāramparyeṇa cūrṇitaḥ || 39 ||

unnatānateṣūrdhvādhastaneṣu svarganarakādiṣu kramātsaṃpātanipātena | 
dṛṣadāharaṇāṅkita ityatra dṛṣatpadārthaṃ darśayati - vikāreti | vikārāḥ 
kāmakrodhabhayādayaḥ | pāramparyeṇa nairantaryeṇa || 39 ||

tṛṣṇācārulatājālapraveśavaśavikṣataḥ |
svaprajñāracitācāraḥ paramāyāsvaśikṣitaḥ || 40 ||

indriyagrāmamāgatya prapalāyanatatparaḥ |
sudurgrahagajendrogravisphūrjanavimarditaḥ || 41 ||

sudurgraho gajendraḥ kāmaḥ || 41 ||

viṣayājagarodāraviṣaphūtkāramūrcchitaḥ |
kāmukaḥ kāminībhūmau rasātprāyo vipothitaḥ || 42 ||

vipothito vimarditaḥ || 42 ||

kopadāvānalapluṣṭapṛṣṭhavisphoṭadāhavān |
sadā gatāgatānekadīrghaduḥkhapradāhavān || 43 ||

kopadāvānalena pluṣṭo dagdhaḥ | ata eva pṛṣṭhe visphoṭādiva bahirdāhavān | sadā 
gatāgatairviṣayeṣu punaḥ 
punarbhramaṇairanantacintāśokādidīrghaduḥkhairantaḥpradāhavān || 43 ||

svātmalagnābhilāṣāṃśadaṃśadoṣairupadrutaḥ |
bhogalobhalasanmodaśṛgālaciravidrutaḥ || 44 ||

svakarmakartṛtodbhrāntadāridryadvīpyanudrutaḥ |
vyāmohamihikāndhatvakūṭāvaṭaluṭhattanuḥ || 45 ||

dāridryalakṣaṇena dvīpinā vyāghreṇānudrutaḥ | putrakalatrāsaktilakṣaṇayā 
vyāmohamihikayā andhatve sati kūṭeṣu kapaṭeṣu giriśṛṅgeṣvavaṭeṣu nīcakṛtyeṣu 
garteṣu ca luṭhattanuḥ || 45 ||

mānasiṃhasamullāsahṛdayotkampanāturaḥ |
maraṇena raṇe yena vṛkapuṣpamivekṣitaḥ || 46 ||

hṛdayasyotkampanaṃ bhayaṃ tenāturaḥ | yena prasiddhena maraṇena mṛtyuvyāghreṇa 
raṇe saṃprahāre varkante ādadate vṛścanti vā kṛkāḥ svanakhāsteṣāṃ puṣpamiva 
sukhadārya īkṣitaḥ || 46 ||

garveṇa giraṇāyāśu dūratojanasevitaḥ |
kāmaiḥ samantato dantavitānitayavāṅkuraḥ || 47 ||

garveṇārthādajagareṇa nigiraṇāya dūrato janā yasmāttaddūratojanaṃ mahāraṇyaṃ tatra 
sevitaḥ | ciraṃ pratīkṣita iti yāvat | kāmairnimittaiḥ samantato dainyayābcādinā 
dantavikāsādvitānitā vistāritā iva dantaprabhā yavāṅkurā yena || 47 ||

tāruṇyanārīsuhṛdā kṣaṇamāliṅgya varjitaḥ |
duḥsaṃcāreṣu [duḥsaṃcāreṣūpavanaiḥ iti mudritapāṭhaḥ 
ṭīkākartrasaṃmataḥ svārasyavikalaśca |] pavanaiḥ kupitairiva varjitaḥ || 48 ||

tāruṇyalakṣaṇena nāryarthaṃ suhṛdā na svataḥ | 
pavanairjhaṃjhāpavanasadṛśairindriyairduḥsaṃcāreṣu narakasthāvarādiyonikāntāreṣu 
varjito bahuśaḥ kṣiptaḥ || 48 ||

kadācinnirvṛtiṃ yāti saśamaṃ ca tarau kvacit |
manohariṇako rājannājīvamiva bhāsvati || 49 ||

he rājanniti daśarathasya bhāvivṛttyā rāmasya vā saṃbodhanam | īdṛśo'yaṃ 
manohariṇakaḥ kadācidbahujanmasaṃcitasukṛtaparipākabhāgyodayakāle 
kvacidadhikārijanmani śamādisādhanasahitaṃ yathā syāttathā varṇitalakṣaṇe 
dhyānatarau nirvṛtiṃ viśrāntisukhaṃ yāti | yathā āsamantājjīvatītyājīvaṃ prāṇijātaṃ 
rātrau śītāndhakārārtaṃ bhāsvati sūrye'bhyudite nirvṛtiṃ yāti tadvadityarthaḥ || 49 ||

tālītamālabakulādikavṛkṣagulmaviśrāntiṣu pracurapuṣpavilāsahāsaiḥ |
nāmāpi yasya na vidanti sukhasya mūḍhāḥ prāpnoti tacchamataroḥ svamanomṛgo 
vaḥ || 50 ||

he śrotāraḥ tālītamālādivṛkṣamūlaviśrāntisadṛśeṣu 
bhūmyādisatyalokāntalokavāseṣu 
pracurapuṣpavilāsahāsasadṛśairanityabhogābhāsairyasya niratiśayasya bhūmākhyasya 
sukhasya nāmāpi mūḍhā ātmajñānaśūnyā janā na vidanti 
tattādṛśamapunarāvṛttimokṣaviśrāntisukhaṃ vaḥ svamanomṛgaḥ prāguktarītyā 
kṣetrabījasekādinā vardhitācchamatarordhyānakalpavṛkṣātprāpnotītyarthaḥ || 50 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mokṣo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 
manomṛgavipadvarṇanaṃ nāma catuścatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 44 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nnirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
manomṛgavipadvarṇanaṃ nāma catuścatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 44 ||

pañcacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 45

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

iti viśrāntavāneṣa manohariṇako'rihan |
tatraiva ratimāyāti na yāti viṭapāntaram || 1 ||

varṇyate manaso dhyānapādapārohaṇakramaḥ |
ārohataḥ sukhotkarṣo'pyuttarottarabhūmiṣu || 

he arihan | tatra dhyānakalpatarāveva || 1 ||

etāvatātha kālena sa vivekadrumaḥ phalam |
antasthaṃn paramārthātma śanaiḥ prakaṭayatyalam || 2 ||

etāvatā prāgvarṇitena gucchārambhāntena manomṛgaviśrāntyantena ca kālena sa 
varṇito vivekasahitadhyānadrumo'ntasthaṃ pañcakośāntasthaṃ gucchāntasthaṃ ca 
paramārthātma pāramārthikasvasvarūpaṃ kaivalyaphalaṃ 
śanairvakṣyamāṇabhūmikārohaṇakrameṇa paripacyamānaṃ prakaṭayati 
sākṣādanubhāvayati || 2 ||

dhyānadrumaphalaṃ puṇyau tadasau svamanomṛgaḥ |
adhaḥsthitaḥ prāntagataṃ tasya paśyati sattaroḥ || 3 ||

tatrādāvasaṃbhāvanādoṣasyeṣatkṣayānmandāndhakāre ghaṭāderiva 
saṃbhāvanāprāyaṃn sākṣātkāraṃ caturthabhūmikādvāraṃ darśayati - dhyāneti | 
prāntagataṃ śākhāgrasaṃlagnam || 3 ||

ārohati naro vṛkṣaṃ tadāsvādayituṃ phalam |
anyavargaparityāgo vitatādhyavasāyavān || 4 ||

prāktanamṛgarūpakasya vṛkṣārohaṇe anupayogāccāpalapaśubhāvādinivṛtteśca 
nara ityuktiḥ || 4 ||

vivekavṛkṣapānnāma vṛttīstyajati bhūgatāḥ |
unnataṃ padamāsādya bhūyo nādhaḥ samīhate || 5 ||

kathamārohati tadāha - viveketi | vivekavṛkṣe dṛḍhapratiṣṭhitaḥ pādo yasya 
tathāvidho nāma prathamaṃ bhūtvā prāktanīḥ saṃsārabhūgatā 
dehādiṣvahaṃmamatādivṛttīstyajati | pādasya lopo'hastyādibhyaḥ iti lopaḥ samāsāntaḥ | 
nādhaḥ samīhate āroḍhavyāvalambanīyavṛkṣabhāgeṣveva 
sāvadhānadṛṣṭicittaniveśanāditi bhāvaḥ || 5 ||

tenottamaphalārthena saṃskārānprāktanānasau |
vivekapādapārūḍhastyajatyahiriva tvacam || 6 ||

saṃskārāṃstyajati | na kiṃcitpūrvatanaṃ smaratīti yāvat || 6 ||

hasatyuccaiḥ padārūḍhamātmānamavalokayan |
etāvantamahaṃ kālaṃ kṛpaṇaḥ ko'bhavaṃ tviti || 7 ||

kadāciddaivātsmarannapi hasati | kṛpaṇo viṣayasukhakaṇaprārthanayā dīnaḥ || 7 ||

karuṇādiṣu teṣvasya bhramañchākhāntareṣu saḥ |
lobhavyālamadhaḥ kurvansamrāḍiva virājate || 8 ||

karuṇā sarvabhūtadayā ādipadāt abhayaṃn sattvasaṃśuddhirjñānayogavyavasthitiḥ 
ityādyā daivyaḥ saṃpado gṛhyante | tallakṣaṇeṣu asya vṛkṣasya śākhāntareṣu 
bhraman vyutthānakāle viharansamrāḍiva pūrṇakāmaḥ || 8 ||

hṛdayendorgalaśreṇī duḥkhābjatimirāvaliḥ |
kṛṣṇāyaḥśṛṅkhalātṛṣṇā dinānudinamujjhati || 9 ||

hṛdayendoḥ sadbuddhicandrasya galatyasminniti galaḥ kalākṣayaheturdarśastasya śreṇī 
paṅktibhūtā duḥkhalakṣaṇasya abjasya candrasya bahutvabhrāntihetustimiraṃ 
netrarogaviśeṣastadāvaliḥ kṛṣṇāyaḥ ayojāti bhedastannirmitā śṛṅkhaleva 
prāṇināṃ bandhanahetuḥ īdṛśī tṛṣṇā śubhecchārambhadinamārabhya 
dinānudinaṃ kṣīyamāṇā caturthabhūmikāyāṃ niḥśeṣamujjhati | raso'pyasya paraṃ 
dṛṣṭvā nivartate iti bhagavadvacanāditi bhāvaḥ || 9 || 

upekṣate na saṃprāptaṃ nāprāptamabhivāñchati |
somasaumyo bhavatyantaḥ śītalaḥ sarvavṛttiṣu || 10 ||

śāstrārthapallaveṣveva niṣaṇṇātmāvatiṣṭhate |
unnatāvanatāyātāadhaḥ paśyañjagadgatīḥ || 11 ||

śāstramadhyātmaśāstraṃ tadarthāḥ śamadamasaṃtoṣādayastallakṣaṇeṣu pallaveṣu 
kisalayeṣu | itaraśāstrānusāripravṛttau prāṇināṃ brahmalokaparyantamunnatāḥ 
svābhāvikapravṛttau nirayāntamavanatāśca jagadgatīradhaḥ ajñadaśāyāmeveti 
paśyan || 11 ||

bhīmadrumalatotkīrṇapuṣpaprakaradanturāḥ |
prāktanīḥ svāḥ sthalīḥ paśyanhasatyantarvarākatām || 12 ||

bhīmā bhayānakā viṣadrumalatāstatrotkīrṇairviṣapuṣpaprakarairdanturāḥ 
prakaṭitonnatadantā iva sthitāḥ sthalīḥ prāgvarṇitāḥ sapta ajñānabhūmikāḥ 
paśyansmaran || 12 ||

teṣu tatskandhadeśeṣu tathoḍḍīnaviḍīnayā |
hāriṇyā viharañjātyā rājeva parirājate || 13 ||

tasya dhyānataroḥ 
skandhadeśeṣūttarottarabhūmikābhedeṣvabhyāsadaśāyāmāruhyāvataraṇāduḍḍīnaviḍī
naprāyayā ata eva viharañjātyā cittavṛttyā || 13 ||

putradārasamagrāṇi mitrāṇi ca dhanāni ca |
janmāntarakṛtānīva svapnajānīva paśyati || 14 ||

rāgadveṣabhayonmādamānamohamahattayā |
naṭasyevāsya dṛśyante śītalāmalacetasaḥ || 15 ||

vyavahāre naṭasyeva parānurañjanamātrapradhānayā kṛtrimayā rāgādimahattayā asya 
dṛśyante | vyavahārā iti śeṣaḥ || 15 ||

unmattaceṣṭitākārā hasatyapi purogatāḥ |
taraṅgabhaṅgurādhārāḥ saṃsārasarito gatīḥ || 16 ||

purogatā api saṃsāramṛgatṛṣṇāsarito gatīrmithyātvabuddhyā hasati || 16 ||

na sa cetayate kāścillokadāradhanaiṣaṇāḥ |
apūrvapadaviśrānto jīvanneva yathā śavaḥ || 17 ||

kevalaṃ kevale śuddhe bodhātmani mahonnate |
dattadṛṣṭiḥ phale tasminparaṃ samadhirohati || 18 ||

paraṃ pañcamabhūmikāsthānam || 18 ||

smṛtvā smṛtvāpadaḥ pūrvaṃ saṃtoṣāmṛtapoṣitaḥ |
arthānāmapyanarthānāṃ nāśeṣu parituṣyati || 19 ||

vyavahāreṣu kāryeṣu bhogasaṃpādakeṣvapi |
paramudvegamāyāti sanidra iva bodhitaḥ || 20 ||

yathā sanidraḥ puruṣo bodhitaḥ sannidrāsukhavicchedādudvegamāyāti 
tadvadayamavaśyakāryeṣu vyavahāreṣu parairbodhyamānaḥ 
samādhisukhavicchedādudvegamāyātītyarthaḥ || 20 ||

dīrghādhvaga ivodārāmanāratamabādhitām |
ciraṃ maurkhyaśramākrānto viśrāntimabhivāñchati || 21 ||

prāk ciraṃ maurkhyaprayuktena janmamaraṇaparamparābhramaśrameṇākrānta iti 
sāṃprataṃ samādhiviśrāntimevābhivāñchatītyarthaḥ || 21 ||

niḥśvāsabodhito'pyagniranindhana ivātmani |
śvāsamātrasamo'pyantaratiṣṭhanneva śāmyati || 22 ||

śvāsamātreṇetarajanasamo'pyantarahaṃbhāvābhimānenā'tiṣṭhanneveti pūrṇātmani 
śāmyati || 22 ||

āpatantīṃ balādeva padārtheṣvaratiṃ śanaiḥ |
na śaknoti nirākartuṃ dṛṣṭimatra cyutāmiva || 23 ||

bāhyapadārtheṣvaratiṃ pūrvābhyāsabalādāpatantīṃ atra bāhyārtheṣu cyutāṃ skhalitāṃ 
yathāprāptopabhogadṛṣṭimiva nirākartuṃ na śaknoti apratikūlatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 23 ||

tāṃ mahāpadavīṃ gacchanparamārthaphalapradām |
bhūmikāmapyupāyāti vacasāmapyagocarām || 24 ||

bhūmikāṃ ṣaṣṭhabhūmikām || 24 ||

kuto'pyaceṣṭiteṣveva saṃprāpteṣu vidhervaśāt |
bhogeṣvaratimāyāti pāntho marumahīṣviva || 25 ||

aceṣṭiteṣu prayatnarahiteṣveva kuto'pi paraprayatnādinimittātprāpteṣu || 25 ||

ghūrṇaḥ kṣīṇa ivānandī suptaḥ saṃsāravṛttiṣu |
antaḥpūrṇamanā maunī kāmapi sthitimṛcchati || 26 ||

sa tādṛgrūpatāmetya paramārthaphalasya tat |
kramānnikaṭamāpnoti khago'gapadavīmiva || 27 ||

khagaḥ siddhaḥ |agapadavīṃ meruśikharamiva pakṣī vṛkṣāgramiveti vā || 27 ||

tatastadakhilāṃ buddhiṃ vihāya viyatā samaḥ |
gṛhṇātyathāsvādayati bhuṅkte'tha paritṛpyati || 28 ||

tasya saptamabhūmikāpratiṣṭhāmāha - tata iti | akhilāṃ buddhiṃ vihāyetyanena 
tatrāsyātyantikavāsanākṣayamanonāśau darśitau | gṛhṇāti 
bhūmānandabrahmabhāvaphalamiti śeṣaḥ | āvaraṇabhaṅgādgṛhṇāti 
nirvikṣepasphuraṇādāsvādayati tadekapravaṇavṛttyā bhuṅkte tadbhāvena pūrṇasthityā 
paritṛpyatīti caturthyādibhūmikāphalānāmatra lābho darśitaḥ || 28 ||

saṃkalpārthaparityāgāddinānudinamātatā |
śuddhasvabhāvaviśrāntiḥ paramārthāptirucyate || 29 ||

sarvabhūmikārohaṇopāyarahasyamāha - saṃkalpeti || 29 ||

bhedabuddhirvilīnārthā'bheda evāvaśiṣyate |
śuddhamekamanādyantaṃ tadbrahmeti vidurbudhāḥ || 30 ||

tatrāpyupāyamāha - bhedeti | bhedabuddhistripuṭībhedasākṣicit vilīnā 
arthāstripuṭībhedā yasyāstathāvidhā satī abheda evāvaśiṣyate | sa ca śuddhaṃ 
brahmaivetyarthaḥ || 30 ||

lokaiṣaṇāviraktena tyaktadāraiṣaṇena ca |
dhanaiṣaṇāvimuktena tasminviśramyate pade || 31 ||

tasyāpyupāyamāha - lokaiṣaṇeti dvābhyām | 
dāraiṣaṇātyāgenaivārthātputraiṣaṇātyāgo labhyata ityāśayaḥ || 31 ||

pareṇa pariṇāmena mithaścitparamārthayoḥ |
tāpena himalekheva bhedabuddhirvilīyate || 32 ||

dṛśyatattvaśodhane sanmātraṃ paramārthaḥ | draṣṭṭatattvaśodhane cinmātram | 
tayorakhaṇḍaikyalakṣaṇena pareṇa niratiśayānandātmanā pariṇāmaścittasya 
caramasākṣātkāravṛttistenetyarthaḥ || 32 ||

tajjñasyākṛṣṭamuktasya svabhāveṣūpamāṃ vinā |
sthitiḥ sragdāmakasyeva na saṃbhavati kācana || 33 ||

nanu ākṛṣṭamuktadhanuṣa iva cittasyākhaṇḍākāravṛttyuparame punaḥ 
pūrvāvasthāsthitirdurvāretyāśaṅktyāha - tajjñasyeti | tajjñasya 
labdhasākṣātkārasya dhanurādikaṭhoropamāṃ vinā komalatarasya sragdāmakasyeva 
sthitiḥ | bhūmau patitaṃ hi sragdāma ṛjuvakrādibhāvena yathaivākṛṣya sthāpyate 
tathaivāvatiṣṭhate na dhanurvatpūrvāvasthāsthitistasya saṃbhavatītyarthaḥ || 33 ||

yathā'prakaṭitāṅgāntaḥsaṃsthitā śālabhañjikā |
na satī nāsatī stambhe tathā viśvasthitiḥ pare || 34 ||

kiṃ sā svāyattā dhyānarūpā netyāha - yatheti dvābhyām | aprakaṭitāṅgā 
anāviṣkṛtāvayavā || 34 ||

dhyānaṃ na śakyate kartuṃ na caitadupayujyate |
abodhena vibuddhastu svayamatraiva tiṣṭhati || 35 ||

astvevaṃ kiṃ tatastatrāha - dhyānamiti | itthaṃ prāgbodhātsaprapañce brahmaṇi 
niṣprapañcasvabhāvasyābodhena dhyānaṃ tāvatkartuṃ na śakyate | sākṣādvibuddhastu 
svayaṃ tatsvabhāve eva tiṣṭhankathaṃ taddhyātuṃ śaknuyāt | na hi svapan jāgarūko vā 
asvapno'hamasmītyātmānaṃ dhyātuṃ śaknotīti bhāvaḥ || 35 ||

ātyantikī virasatā yasya dṛśyeṣu dṛśyate |
sa buddho nā prabuddhasya dṛśyatyāge [dṛśyatyāge hi śakratā iti pāṭhaḥ 
|] hi śaktatā || 36 ||

jāgarūkeṇa svāpnārtheṣviva tattvavidā prapañce tucchabuddhyā 
ātyantikavairasyamātraṃ tu kartuṃ śakyamityāśayenāha - ātyantikīti || 36 ||

dṛśyasya bodhatābodho yo bodhādaparikṣayaḥ |
sa samādhānaśabdena procyate susamāhiteḥ || 37 ||

yadi na dhyānaṃn tarhi tadaviṣaye brahmaṇi kathaṃ samādhiḥ 
dhāraṇādhyānasamādhīnāmekaviṣayatvaniyamāt | tathā hi bhagavataḥ patañjaleḥ 
sūtrāṇi deśabandhaścittasya dhāraṇā tatra pratyayaikatānatā dhyānam 
tadevārthamātranirbhāsaṃ svarūpaśūnyamiva samādhiḥ trayamekatra saṃyamaḥ iti 
tatrāha - dṛśyasyeti | yo dṛśyasya tripuṭīlakṣaṇasya 
jagatastatsākṣisvarūpabodhamātratābodhaḥ sa eva suṣṭhu samyagyathārthasvabhāve 
āhiteḥ sthāpanāddhetoḥ samyagādhānaṃ samādhiriti vigrahe samādhānaśabdenocyate | 
tādṛśabodhasvabhāvāddhi prapañco'parikṣayaḥ śāśvato bhavatīti samyaksvabhāve 
tasyādhānaṃ saṃpannamityakṣarārthānugamādityarthaḥ || 37 ||

draṣṭṭadṛśyaikatārūpaḥ pratyayo manaso yadā |
sa tadekasamādhāne tadā viśrāmyati svayam || 38 ||

arthamātranirbhāsaṃ svarūpaśūnyamiveti patañjalivacanasyāpi 
dṛgdṛśyaikyāpādanena manaso vilaye tātparyaṃ suvacamityāśayenāha - 
draṣṭriti | draṣṭā sākṣidṛśyā tripuṭī tadekatāṃ rūpayatīti rūpaḥ || 38 ||

svabhāvo dṛśyavairasyameva tattvavido nijaḥ |
dṛśyaspandanamevāhuratattvajñatvamuttamāḥ || 39 ||

dṛśyasya vairasyaṃn jāḍyaduḥkhādirasatāviruddhacidānandarasabhāvaḥ || 39 ||

atajjñāyaiva viṣayāḥ svadante na tu tadvidaḥ |
na hi pītāmṛtāyāntaḥ svadate kaṭu kāñjikam || 40 ||

viṣayā acitsvabhāvā acitsvabhāvadehādyātmane atattvajñāyaiva khadante | rucyarthānāṃ 
prīyamāṇaḥ iti saṃpradānatā | tadvida iti tasyaiva śeṣatvavivakṣayā ṣaṣṭhī | kāñjikaṃ 
madyaviśeṣaḥ || 40 ||

vitṛṣṇasyātmaniṣṭhatvādeṣaṇātrayamujjhataḥ |
jñasyāpyanicchato dhyānamarthāyātaṃ pravartate || 41 ||

yadi tu punaḥ punaḥ svasvarūpānusaṃdhānameva dhyānaṃ manyase tarhi tajjāgarūkasya 
jāgradātmanīva viduṣaḥ sahajasiddhamityāha - vitṛṣṇasyeti || 41 ||

bodhaḥ sphurati tṛṣṇāvāḥ saiva yasya na vidyate |
tasya svarūpamutsṛjya kvāsau tiṣṭhati kaḥ katham || 42 ||

vitṛṣṇasyetyuktestātparyamudghāṭayati - bodha iti | bodhaḥ 
svarūpānusaṃdhānalakṣaṇaṃ dhyānaṃ tṛṣṇādivikṣepahetoḥ sphurati saṃcalatīti 
prasiddham | yasya tattvavidaḥ | tathā ca pariśeṣātsvarūpānusaṃdhānasyaiva siddhirityāha 
- tasyeti | kiṃvṛttāni dṛśyadraṣṭṭadarśanatripuṭīparāmarśīni || 42 ||

jñasyānārādhako dhyeyabodho nayatu yo bhavet |
anantā sā vitṛṣṇasya nnirvibhāgoditaḥ svayam || 43 ||

athavā vitṛṣṇasya jñasya sā tṛṣṇā anantā aparicchedyā | yato'yaṃ svayaṃn 
nirvibhāgo'paricchinnātmarūpa evoditaḥ | ato dhyeyasya cintanīyasya bāhyārthasya bodho 
yo yādṛśo bhavetsa tādṛśe samādhau vyavahāre vā nayatu tathāpyasau 
tasyā'nārādhako na tattṛṣṇāpūrtisamartha ityarthaḥ || 43 ||

anantamapatṛṣṇasya svayameva pravartate |
dhyānaṃn galitapakṣasya saṃsthānamiva bhūbhṛtaḥ || 44 ||

ato bāhyārthe'pagatatṛṣṇasya tasya tādṛśatṛṣṇāyā nityaniratiśayānandātmaiva 
pariśeṣādrodhaka iti tadanubhavalakṣaṇamanantadhyānaṃ svayameva pravartate na 
yatnamapekṣata ityarthaḥ || 44 ||

śuddhabodhātmani jñatvādasamāhitatoditā |
na jātu susamiddhe'gnau ghṛtabindoravasthitiḥ || 45 ||

ata eva śuddhabodhodayaparyantameva samādhiyatnaḥ | śuddhabodhātmani 
sākṣādanubhūte jñatvavirodhādevā'samāhitatvaṃ 
samādhiyatnanivṛttistattvavidbhiruditetyarthaḥ | virodhaṃ dṛṣṭāntena prakaṭayati - 
na jātviti || 45 ||

paraṃ viṣayavaitṛṣṇyaṃn samādhānamudāhṛtam |
āhṛtaṃ yena tannūnaṃ tasmai nṛbrahmaṇe namaḥ || 46 ||

vikṣepahetūnāṃn rāgādidoṣāṇāmātyantikocchedalakṣaṇaṃ tu samādhānaṃ 
viduṣāmevāstyataste namasyā ityāha - paramiti | āhṛtaṃ saṃpāditam || 46 ||

nūnaṃ viṣayavaitṛṣṇye pariprauḍhimupāgate |
na śaknuvanti nirhartuṃ dhyānaṃ sendrāḥ surāsurāḥ || 47 ||

tṛṣṇāpāśabaddhānsvapaśūnpratyeva devānāṃ tṛṣṇoddīpanena 
vighnasamarthatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 47 ||

paraṃ viṣayavaitṛṣṇyaṃ vajradhyānaṃ prasādhyatām |
bhede vigalite jñānādanyadhyānatṛṇena kim || 48 ||

viṣayavaitṛṣṇyaṃn ca jñānena sarvaviṣayabādhaparyavasitakāryaṃ tadeva 
vajravaddṛḍhaṃ dhyānamapīti praśaṃsati - paramiti || 48 ||

mūrkhastho viśvaśabdārtho nāmūrkhaviṣayastathā |
tajjñājñayostayoścaiva viśvaviśveśayostathā || 49 ||

ata eva viduṣāṃ viśvaśabdo bādhitārthaka ityāha - mūrkheti | 
tajjñājñayorityādyuttaraślokānvayi | tayostadviśeṣajñānājñānayoḥ || 49 ||

yatraikībhūya kacanaṃ tatra viśrāmyatāṃ budhāḥ |
bodhabhūmiṣu siddhānāmarthānāṃ vā vivekinām || 50 ||

yatra yasminbhūmānande dvaitabādhābhiprāyeṇaikībhūya kacanamityucyatena 
tvekatvasaṃkhyābhiprāyeṇa | yato vivekināmārurukṣūṇāṃ mananādibodhabhūmiṣu 
siddhānāmārūḍhānāṃ sākṣātkārādibodhabhūmiṣu vā ātmātirikte sattāsatte dvaitaikye 
ca kenacidapi na nirṇīte ityanvayaḥ || 50 ||

sattāsatte dvayaikye ca nirṇīte neha kenacit |
upāya ekaḥ śāstrārtho dvitīyo jñasamāgamaḥ || 51 ||

tatra viśrāntāvupāyānāha - upāya iti | 
śāstrasyādhyātmaśāstrasyārthanamādaranairantaryeṇābhyāsaḥ śāstrārthaḥ || 51 ||

dhyānaṃ tṛtīyaṃ nirvāṇe śreṣṭhastatrottarottaraḥ |
jīvādarśānmitho rūpaṃ gṛhṇātyeṣā mahadvapuḥ || 52 ||

phalasaṃnikarṣādhikyācchreṣṭhaḥ | evaṃ vicārajanyajñānavairāgyayorapi 
nirvāṇopāyatāṃ parasparādhīnapratiṣṭhāṃ ca 
darśayitumavivekaprayuktajīvopādhiparicchedādhīnarāgadveṣābhyāṃ 
priyāpriyaviṣayasaṃghaṭṭātsāmyavaiṣamyakalpanāṃ darśayati - jīveti | 
mahadvapuraparicchinnā eṣā nityāparokṣā brahmacit jīvākhyasya 
svapnapratibimbasyādarśabhūtādantaḥkaraṇopādhervaśānmithaḥ parasparaṃ vibhinnaṃ 
rūpaṃ gṛhṇāti || 52 ||

jagatyudeti saṃghaṭṭādāviśeṣaṃ same same |
jñātapūrvāparāśeṣajagadaṣṭāpadasthiteḥ || 53 ||

tatra jagati priyāpriyasaṃghaṭṭāt āviśeṣaṃ 
brahmādistambaparyantānviśeṣānabhivyāpya svakarmavaicitryātsamaviṣame śarīrabhede 
udetītyarthaḥ | tadevamanādikālātsaṃsaratāṃ jīvānāṃ madhye 
kasyacidbhāgyodayājjñānādhikārayogye janmani 
śāstrasajjanasaṅgādyupāyalābhājjñātapūrvāparāśeṣajanmamaraṇabhramaṇa##-
bodhavaitṛṣṇyarūpayordīpayorekasiddhau dvayorapi siddhirityanvayaḥ || 53 ||

ekasiddhau dvayoḥ siddhirbodhavaitṛṣṇyadīpayoḥ |
mativātyādhuto vyomni dagdho jñānāgninākhilaḥ || 54 ||

jñānāgninā dagdho bhasmībhūto'khilo 
jagattūlaścidvyomnyuttarabhūmikābhyāsalakṣaṇayā mativātyayā dhuta uḍḍāyitaḥ san 
kva gacchati na jāne || 54 ||

jagattūlaḥ pare śānte na jāne kvāśu gacchati |
citrāgnineva bodhena tena jāḍyaṃ na śāmyati || 55 ||

bhrāntinivāraṇasamartha eva bodho mūlājñānajāḍyocchedaheturna 
tvāpātajñānamātramityāha - citrāgnineti | jāḍyamajñānaṃ śītaṃ ca || 55 ||

nirmūlāpi jagadbhrāntiryenāśu na vilīyate |
yathā'jñasya jagajjñaptirapajñānātpradīpyate || 56 ||

ajñasyābhiniveśalakṣaṇādapajñānādyathā saṃsārabhrāntirabhivṛddhyā prakāśate 
tathā tattvajñasya parijñānābhivṛddhyā uttarottarabhūmiṣvajñānamadhikaṃ dahyata 
ityāha - yatheti || 56 ||

tathā jñasya parijñānāttadajñaptiḥ pradīpyate |
tajjñasyājñajagajjñaptiśabdārtharahitā sthitā || 57 ||

dahyamāne'jñāne jagatkīdṛśaṃ teṣāṃ bhāsate tadāha - tajjñasyeti || 57 || 

yathāsthitaiva trijagajjñaptiścitra ivoditā |
śūnyatvenaiva racitā suptatveneva nirmitā || 58 ||

bhāsate bhāmayī vāñchā jagajjñaptirjñacetasi |
nūnaṃ bodhe'vimūḍhasya nāhaṃtā na jagatsthitiḥ || 59 ||

avimūḍhasyeti cchedaḥ || 59 ||

bhāsate paramābhāsarūpiṇaḥ kāpyavasthitiḥ |
bodhābodhātmakaṃ cittaṃ bhāti śuṣkārdrakāṣṭhavat || 60 ||

ardhaprabuddhasya tarhi kīdṛśaṃ bhāti tadāha - bādheti || 60 ||

bodhādekaṃ jagadbhāvairjāḍyānnātmatvamāgatam |
mitho bodhāddvivadatimaitrīṃ bhajati bodhataḥ || 61 ||

dvivat ubhayasvabhāvavat | bodhato bodhādhikyena sarvajaneṣvatimaitrīṃ bhajati | 
ātmaupamyena sukhaduḥkhe dayayā paśyatītyarthaḥ | abodhādabodhāṃśena vivadati 
vivādādinā vyavaharatīti vā || 61 ||

ya evāsyādhiko bhāgastanmayatvena tiṣṭhati |
budhaḥ satattvaṃ nāvaiti jagato'bhāvabhāvayoḥ || 62 ||

yastu budhaḥ paripakvajñānaḥ sa tu jagataḥ abhāvabhāvayoḥ sattvāsattvayoḥ satattvaṃ 
yāthārthyaṃn nāvaityeva || 62 ||

jāgratsvapnasuṣuptānāṃ svabhāvamiva turyagaḥ |
vāsanaiva manaḥ seyaṃn svavicāreṇa naśyati || 63 ||

yathā turyagaḥ saptamabhūmikārūḍho jāgradādīnāṃ svabhāvaṃ na paśyati tadvaditi 
bhedakalpanādupamā | nanu manohariṇakasya dhyānatarau viśrāntiḥ prastuteti tasyaiva 
rūpāntareṇa tadārohaṇe paramapuruṣārthaphalāvāptirvācyā tatra manonāśalakṣaṇo 
mokṣaḥ kathaṃ tasya puruṣārthaḥ syāttatrāha - vāsanaiveti || 63 ||

avastutvādato mokṣo nātmanāśe pravartate || 64 ||

avastutvāditi | tathā cātmana eva māyikamanohariṇaveṣeṇānarthaviśrāntyādivarṇanaṃ 
prastutamiti bhāvaḥ || 64 ||

dhyānadrumātsvayamupoḍhamanalpapākātkālena bodhamupayātavataḥ krameṇa |
bhuktvā rasāyanaphalaṃ parabodhamādyamicchanmanohariṇako nigaḍādvimuktaḥ || 
65 ||

tathā cāyaṃ manonāśo manohariṇaveṣeṇa varṇitasyātmano nigaḍamokṣaprāyaḥ phalita 
ityupasaṃharati - dhyāneti | icchanmumukṣuḥ prastuto manohariṇako 
varṇitarūpādaṅkurakāṇḍaśākhāpallavapuṣpaphalāntapariṇāmalakṣaṇānalpa##-
dhyānadrumādādyaṃ parabodho'khaṇḍākāravṛttyabhivyaktaḥ 
paramānandastallakṣaṇaṃ rasāyanaphalaṃ bhuktvā saṃsāranigaḍādvimukto 
bhavatītyarthaḥ || 65 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
manoharaṇikopākhyānaṃ nāma pañcacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 45 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
manoharaṇikopākhyānaṃ nāma pañcacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 45 ||

ṣaṭcatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 46 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

paramārthaphale jñāte muktau pariṇatiṃ gate |
bodho'pyasadbhavatyāśu paramārtho manomṛgaḥ || 1 ||

dhyānadrumaphalāsvāde yādṛśī manasaḥ sthitiḥ |
dṛḍhaṃ viṣayavairasyaṃn yādṛktadiha varṇyate || 

jñāte sākṣādanubhūte | bodhaścaramasākṣātkāravṛttirapi 
svopādānājñānabādhādasadbhavati manomṛgaśca paramapuruṣārtharūpa ātmaiva 
bhavatītyarthaḥ || 1 ||

kvāpi sā mṛgatā yāti prakṣīṇasnehadīpavat |
paramārthadaśaivāste tatrānantāvabhāsinī || 2 ||

sā prāktanī mṛgatā viṣayatṛṣṇānveṣaṇasvabhāvatā yāti apaiti || 2 ||

dhyānadrumaphalaprāptau bodhatāmāgataṃ manaḥ |
vajrasārāṃ sthitiṃ dhatte chinnapakṣa ivācalaḥ || 3 ||

sthitiracāñcalyam || 3 ||

manastā kvāpi saṃyāti tiṣṭhatyacchaiva bodhatā |
nirbādhā nirvibhāgā ca sarvā'kharvātmikā [sarvātmikā ityapyubhayatra 
pāṭhaḥ |] satī || 4 ||

manastā bāhyārthamananasvabhāvatā | sarvā pūrṇā | ata evākharvātmikā 
[sarvātmikā ityapyubhayatra pāṭhaḥ |] bodhatā cinmātratā tiṣṭhati || 4 ||

suviviktatayā cittasattā bodhatayoditā |
anādyantā bhavatyacchaprakāśaphaladāyinī || 5 ||

citte yā sattā prāgjaḍadehādyavivekājjaḍevābhūtsaiva sāṃprataṃ dehādeḥ suviviktatayā 
sthitā bodhatayā uditeva | yataḥ paramārthaprakāśaphaladāyinītyarthaḥ || 5 ||

svayameva tatastatra nirastasakalaiṣaṇam |
anādyantamanāyāsaṃ dhyānamevāvaśiṣyate || 6 ||

yato nirastasakalaiṣaṇamatastadananyagatikatvātsvātmadhyānameva pariśeṣādavagamyata 
ityarthaḥ || 6 ||

yāvannādhigataṃ brahma na viśrāntaṃ pare pade |
tāvattanmananatvena na dhyānamavagamyate || 7 ||

kadā tarhi tanmano na dhyānaṃ tadāha - yāvaditi | tat manaḥ | mananatvena 
viṣayāntarānusaṃdhānatvena || 7 ||

paramārthaikatāmetya na jāne kva mano gatam |
kva vāsanā kva karmāṇi kva harṣāmarṣasaṃvidaḥ || 8 ||

kevalaṃ dṛśyate yogī gato dhyānaikaniṣṭhatām |
sthito vajrasamādhāne vipakṣa iva parvataḥ || 9 ||

dhyānavattasya samādhirapyarthasiddha ityāha - kevalamiti dvābhyām || 9 ||

virasākhilabhogasya praśāntendriyasaṃvidaḥ |
nīrasāśeṣadṛśyasya svātmārāmasya yoginaḥ || 10 ||

krameṇa vigaladvṛtterbalādviśrāntimīyuṣaḥ |
arthāyātaṃ samādhānaṃ kena nāma vicāryate || 11 ||

tāvadviṣayavairasyaṃ bhāvayantyucitāśayāḥ |
na paśyantyeva tānyāvadbhogāṃścitranaro yathā || 12 ||

tasya paravairāgyamapyarthasiddhamityāha - tāvaditi | citranaraścitralikhitānpuruṣān || 
12 ||

apaśyañjāgatānarthānnirvāsanatayātmavān |
balādvajrasamādhāne tvanyeneva niveśyate || 13 ||

vajravadabhedye samādhāne samādhāvanyena niyantreva balānniveśyate || 13 ||

prāvṛṣīva nadīpūro yaḥ samādhirupasthitaḥ |
balādeva tamāyātaṃ bhūyaścalati no manaḥ || 14 ||

yaḥ samādhirāvirbhūtānandaikarasaḥ prathamavṛttāvupasthitastaṃ 
guḍapipīlikānyāyena vastusvabhāvabalādevaikāgryamāyātamāsvādayanmanastato na 
calati || 14 ||

sarvārthaśītalatvena balāddhyāne yadā''gatam |
jñānādviṣayavairasyaṃ sa samādhirhi netaraḥ || 15 ||

jñānādbalādāgataṃ yadviṣayāntare vairasyaṃ sa eva samādhiḥ | na hi rāgādinā 
dandahyamāne cetasi samādhānaṃ kadācidapi kasyacitprasiddhamiti || 15 ||

dṛḍhaṃ viṣayavairasyameva dhyānamudāhṛtam |
tadeva paripākena vajrasāraṃ bhavatyalam || 16 ||

evaṃ dhyānopapattirapi viṣayavairasye satyeva nānyathetyāha - dṛḍhamiti || 16 ||

tadetadbhogavaitṛṣṇyaṃ dhyānamaṅkuritaṃ hi tat |
tadeva pīṭhabandhena baddhaṃ bhavati bandhuram || 17 ||

tathā ca bhogavaitṛṣṇyaṃn bījamevāṅkuritāvasthaṃ dhyānaṃ prarūḍhāvasthaṃ 
samādhirityabhede'pi vyapadeśabhedaḥ phalita ityāha - tadetaditi || 17 ||

samyagjñānaṃ samucchūnaṃ sadaivojjhitavāsanam |
dhyānaṃ bhavati nirvāṇamānandapadamāgatam || 18 ||

sākṣātkāravṛttyāvirbhūtaṃ brahmaiva avidyoccheditayā jñānaṃ vāsanoccheditayā 
dhyānaṃn sarvaduḥkhocchedyānandarūpatayā nirvāṇamiti vyapadiśyata ityāha - 
samyagiti || 18 ||

asti cedbhogavaitṛṣṇyaṃ kimanyaddhyānadurdhiyā |
āsti cedbhogavaitṛṣṇyaṃ kimanyaddhyānadurdhiyā || 19 ||

sarvamidaṃ bhogavaitṛṣṇye satyeva siddhyati nānyatheti tadeva dṛḍhīkartuṃ 
praśaṃsati - asti cetyādinā || 19 || 

dṛśyasvadanamuktasya samyagjñānavato muneḥ |
nirvikalpaṃ samādhānamavirāmaṃ pravartate || 20 ||

yasmai na svadate dṛśyaṃn sa saṃbuddha iti smṛtaḥ |
na svadante yadā bhogāḥ samyagbodhastathoditaḥ || 21 ||

yasya svabhāvaviśrāntiḥ kathaṃ tasyāsti bhogitā |
asvabhāvo hi bhitvaṃ tatkṣaye tatkathaṃ kutaḥ || 22 ||

pūrṇādvayasvabhāvaviruddhaṃ bhogitvamajñānakṛtasvabhāvaviparyayakālamātre 
saṃbhavati nājñānanāśottaramityāha - yasyeti || 22 ||

śrutapāṭhajapānteṣu samādhinirato bhavet |
samādhivirataḥ śrāntaḥ śrutapāṭhajapāñchrayet || 23 ||

abhyāsakāle vyutthitena kiṃ kāryaṃn kadā vā samādhiḥ sevyastatkramamāha - 
śruteti | śrutaṃ gurusatīrthyādibhiḥ saha vedāntaśravaṇam | pāṭha 
upaniṣadādyāvartanam | japaḥ praṇavādeḥ | tathā coktaṃ skānde - japaśrāntaḥ 
punardhyāyeddhyānaśrāntaḥ punarjapet | japadhyānābhiyuktasya prasīdati paraḥ śivaḥ iti 
|| 23 ||

nirvāṇamāsīta nirastakhedaṃ samastaśaṅkāstamayābhirāmam |
suṣuptasaumyaṃ samaśāntacittaṃ śaraddhanābhogaviśuddhamantaḥ || 24 ||

tatrāpi sadaiva samādhipradhānena bhāvyamityāśayenopasaṃharati - nirvāṇamiti | 
spaṣṭam || 24 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
sāmyāvabodhano nāma ṣaṭcatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 46 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
sāmyāvabodhano nāma ṣaṭcatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 46 ||

saptacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 47 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

saṃsārabhārasuśrāntaḥ saṃkaṭeṣu luṭhattanuḥ |
yo'bhivāñchati viśrāntiṃ tasya kramamimaṃ śṛṇu || 1 ||

bhūyo'pi vistarānmuktisādhanakramavarṇane |
prastute dṛḍhavairāgyaprāptyantamiha varṇyate || 

bahukṛtvo'pi pathyaṃ vaditavyamiti nyāyamāśritya paramakāruṇiko vasiṣṭhaḥ pūrva 
dhyānavṛkṣotpādanaparipālanaphalonmukhīkaraṇamanohariṇakāśrayaṇa##-
śubhecchādimokṣasādhanabhūmikākramaṃ punaḥ kutra kutra kiyadguṇasaṃpallābha 
ityetatpratipādanaprakāreṇa spaṣṭaṃ mandādhikāriprabodhanāya 
varṇayiṣyaṃstacchravaṇāya śiṣyamabhimukhīkaroti - saṃsāreti | 
maraṇamūrcchādisaṃkaṭeṣu luṭhanti tanvo yasya | kramaṃ tatra tatra 
guṇaprakarṣalābhakramam || 1 ||

pūrvaṃ vivekakaṇikā yadā svahṛdi jāyate |
saṃsāranirvedamayī kāraṇādvāpyakāraṇāt || 2 ||

tatra vivekāṅkurodaye yeṣāṃ guṇānāṃ lābhastāndarśayati - pūrvamityādinā | 
kāraṇādaihikayajñatapodānādipāpakṣayakāraṇāt | akāraṇāttadabhāvāt | 
janmāntarānuṣṭhitasatkarmabhireva kṣīṇapāpānāṃ bālyātprabhṛtyeva 
vinaivaihikakāraṇaṃn vivekodayadarśanāditi bhāvaḥ | yadaiva nirvedamayī vivekakaṇikā 
jāyate tadaiva sādhutvena suṣṭhu viśālino vistīrṇā vakṣyamāṇaguṇāstaṃ śrayantīti 
pareṇānvayaḥ || 2 ||

tadā śrayanti sacchāyānsādhutvasuviśālinaḥ |
adhvaśramaharāṃstāpataptā mārgatarūniva || 3 ||

tatra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - tāpataptāḥ puruṣāḥ sacchāyānmārgatarūniveti || 3 ||

dūre pariharatyajñānyajñayūpānivādhvagaḥ |
snānadānatapoyajñānkaroti vibudhānugaḥ || 4 ||

tatrājñajanasaṅgatyāgo yajñadānādiparatā devatārādhanādiguṇāḥ 
prathamamudyantītyāha - dūre iti | evamagre'pi guṇā yojyāḥ || 4 ||

peśalaṃ cānurūpaṃ ca vyavahāramakṛtrimam |
lokyamāhlādanaṃ dhatte candrabimbamivāmṛtam || 5 ||

lokebhyaḥ pariṇāme hitaṃ lokyaṃ sadyaścāhlādanam | candrabimbaṃ kartṛ | amṛtaṃ 
karma || 5 ||

paraprajñānugo bhavyaḥ parārthaparipūrakaḥ |
pavitrakarmarasikaḥ ko'pi saumyaḥ pravartate || 6 ||

svapakṣarāgalobhābhimānādyabhāvātparahitakāritvācca paraprajñānugaḥ | ata eva 
sarvajanapriyo bhavatīti bhavyaḥ | pavitreṣu śāstrāniṣiddheṣu karmasu rasikaḥ ko'pi 
sarvajanotkṛṣṭaḥ saumyaḥ san pravartate vyavaharati || 6 ||

navanītasthalīvā'cchā snigdhā mṛdvī manoharā |
janaṃ sukhayati svādvī tadīyā navasaṃgatiḥ || 7 ||

navanītasya sthalī mukhyāśrayo dadhimaṇḍa ivācchā snigdhetyādisādhāraṇam | 
navasaṃgatiḥ prathamasamāgamaḥ | mathanavivecanaparipākakrameṇa 
cirasaṃgateruttarottarasāratvātsvādutarārthalābhahetutvasūcanāya naveti viśeṣaṇam || 7 ||

śītalāni pavitrāṇi caritāni vivekinaḥ |
indorivāṃśujālāni janaṃ śītalayantyalam || 8 ||

na tathodyānakhaṇḍeṣu puṣpaprakarahāriṣu |
viśrāmyate vītabhayaṃ yathā sādhusamāgame || 9 ||

mandākinīpayāṃsīva saṃgatāni vivekinām |
prakṣālayanti pāpāni prayacchanti viśuddhatām || 10 ||

vivekiṣu virakteṣu saṃsārottaraṇārthiṣu |
janaḥ śītalatāmeti himahāragṛheṣviva || 11 ||

himairhāraiśca raciteṣu gṛheṣviva || 11 ||

nanu nāmaratodārā yā vivekini vidyate |
suragandharvakanyāsu mānavīṣu na vidyate || 12 ||

na vidyate seti śeṣaḥ || 12 ||

prajñā prasādamāyāti kramāducitakarmaṇaḥ |
antaḥkaroti śāstrārthamarthaṃ mukurabhūriva || 13 ||

kramādanuṣṭhitāducitānniṣkāmakarmaṇo hetoḥ prajñā vṛddhiḥ prasādaṃ 
viśuddhimāyāti | tacchaddhyā ca vividiṣodaye gurumukhaśrutaṃ śāstrārthamantaḥkaroti 
| hṛdi sthāpayatītyarthaḥ | mukurabhūrdarpaṇatalaṃ svapratibimbitārthamiva || 13 ||

satprajñonnatimāyāti śāstrārtharasaśālinī |
vivekini vilāsena kadalīva mahāvane || 14 ||

vivekini vivekavati hṛtsthāne | vilāsena mūlaprarohādivistāreṇa || 14 ||

antarevānubhavati sarvārthānpratibimbitān |
ādarśavadaśeṣeṇa prajñā nairmalyaśālinī || 15 ||

sā vivekiprajñā sarvārthānantarmanovilāsamātratayā anubhavati || 15 ||

sādhusaṃgamaśuddhātmā śāstrārthaparimārjitaḥ |
prājño bhātyuddhṛtaṃ vahneragniśaucamivāṃśukam || 16 ||

agnāveva śaucaṃ mālinyadāhādviśuddhiryasya tathāvidhamaṃśukaṃ vastraratnamiva | 
taddhi divyaṃ siddhāmbaraṃ maladāhottaraṃ vahneruddhṛtaṃ vidyutpuñjamiva 
bhāsvarataraṃ bhātīti śāstraprasiddham || 16 ||

kacatkāñcanakāntena vimalālokakāriṇā |
bhuvanaṃ bhāskareṇeva bhāti sādhuḥ svatejasā || 17 ||

sādhurvivekī | svatejasā āntareṇātmaprakāśena || 17 ||

tathānugacchati prājñaḥ śāstrasādhusamāgamau |
yathātyantānuṣaṅgeṇa tāvevānubhavatyasau || 18 ||

śāstramabhyāsena sādhorguroḥ samāgamaṃ ca sevādinā tathā anugacchati 
nirantaramanusarati yathā atyantaṃn tadupadiṣṭārthābhiniveśalakṣaṇena tadanuṣaṅgeṇa 
svapne'pi taccintanatacchuśrūṣāparastāvevānubhavati na tadanuṣaṅgeṇa svapne'pi 
taccintanatacchuśrūṣāparastāvevānubhavati na tadatiriktaṃ svaśarīrādikamapītyarthaḥ || 
18 ||

kramātsajjanatāmetya śāstrārthabharabhāvitaḥ |
bhāti bhogānadhaḥkurvanpañjarādiva nirgataḥ || 19 ||

rāgadveṣalobhapramādādidoṣakṣayamaitryādiguṇasaṃcayakramātsajjanatāṃ 
nirdoṣaguṇavajjanatām || 19 ||

bhogābhigamadaurbhāgyaṃ dinānudinamujjhatā |
tena tatkulamābhāti tārācakramivendunā || 20 ||

bhogānprati vyasanitayā viṣayābhimukhyena gamanaṃ bhogābhigamastallakṣaṇaṃ 
daurbhāgyam | kulaṃ vaṃśastadghaṭitasamājaśca ābhāti || 20 ||

abhogakṛpaṇā kāpi na caivāsya pravartate |
mukhe kāntirapūrvaiva candre rāhumṛte yathā || 21 ||

abhogakṛpaṇā bhogakārpaṇyanirmuktā abhinavaiva kāpi kāntirasya mukhe pravartate | 
rāhuṃ ṛte vinā | rāhunirmukte yatheti yāvat || 21 || 

tṛṇīkṛtatrijagatāṃ mahatāmabhidheyatām |
sa yāti kalpaviṭapī nabhasīva divaukasām || 22 ||

abhidheyatāṃ praśaṃsanīyatām | nabhasi svarge || 22 ||

bhogānāṃ dveṣaṇenāntarlajjamāno manasyapi |
bhogānāmapyasaṃpattyā paramaṃ parituṣyati || 23 ||

prāptabhogānāṃ parityāge tuṣyannapi tyaktasarvadveṣeṇa mayā bhogeṣu dveṣaḥ kathaṃ 
kṛta iti manasi lajjamāno'pi kadācidbhavatīti na tathā parituṣyati | bhogānāmasaṃpattyā 
alābhena tu lajjāprasaktyabhāvātparamaṃ parituṣyatītyarthaḥ | tvarthe'piśabdaḥ || 23 ||

svā evopahasatyantastaruṇīstaralakriyāḥ |
khedasmeramukho jātīrjātismara ivādhamaḥ || 24 ||

prāktanīstaruṇīḥ rāgādiprauḍhāḥ svāḥ svīyā eva bhogautsukyataralāḥ kriyāḥ 
sāṃprataṃ smaran khedena smeramukhaḥ sannantarupahasati yathā 
adhamaścāṇḍālādirdaivājjātismaraḥ san svā eva jātīrantarupahasati tadvadityarthaḥ || 24 
||

atha taṃ draṣṭumāyānti sauhārdenaiva sādhavaḥ |
bhūmāvivoditaṃ candraṃ vismayotphullalocanāḥ || 25 ||

tādṛśaṃ taṃ draṣṭum | sādhavaḥ siddhāḥ || 25 ||

nityānādṛtabhogo'sau tato'pyucitayā dhiyā |
prāptamapyucitārambhaṃ bhogaṃ na bahumanyate || 26 ||

tatastebhyaḥ siddhebhyaḥ prasannebhyaḥ prāptamucitārambhamaniṣiddhamapi 
siddhyādibhogaṃ sa na bahumanyate || 26 ||

pūrvaṃ saṃsṛtivairasyamantarevoditātmanaḥ |
jāyate jīrṇajāḍyasya pākādiva śarattaroḥ || 27 ||

kuto na bahumanyata iti cedguruśāstrasaṃparkātpūrvameva vairāgyādisādhanānāṃ 
dṛḍhābhyastatvādityāśayenoktameva guṇodayakramaṃ punaranukrāmati - 
pūrvamityādinā || 27 || 

tataḥ sajjanasaṃparkamudarkaśreyase svayam |
karoti svasthatāgṛdhrurbhiṣagāśrayaṇaṃ yathā || 28 ||

tenodāramatirbhūtvā śāstrārtheṣu nimajjati |
mahānmahāprasanneṣu saraḥsviva mahāgajaḥ || 29 ||

sajjano hi samuttārya vipadbhyo nikaṭasthitam |
niyojayati saṃpatsu svālokeṣviva bhāskaraḥ || 30 ||

parasvādānaviratiḥ pūrvameva pravartate |
vivekino nijārtheṣu saṃtoṣaścopajāyate || 31 ||

parasvādānavirataḥ saṃtoṣāmṛtanirbharaḥ |
vivekī kramaśaḥ svārthānapyupekṣitumicchati || 32 ||

svārthānapyupekṣamāṇaḥ parārthaṃ kutaḥ spṛhayediti bhāvaḥ || 32 ||

dadāti kaṇapiṇyākaśākādyapi hi yācate |
tenaivābhyāsayogena svamāṃsāni dadātyasau || 33 ||

tenaiva tyāgābhyāsayogena svamāṃsānyapi yācamānebhyo dadāti || 33 ||

nūnaṃ vilayacittānāṃ vivekamanudhāvatām |
maurkhyaṃn laghutvamāyāti dhāvatāmiva goṣpadam || 34 ||

vivekānusaraṇakrameṇa vilīyamānacittānāṃ dine dine jñānapracayenājñānaṃn kṣīyata 
ityāha - nūnamiti | maurkhyamajñānam | laghutvamapakṣayeṇālpatām | yathā 
dhāvatāmaśvādīnāṃ goṣpadamanāyāsollaṅghyatvalakṣaṇaṃ kṣudratvamāyāti tadvat || 
34 ||

parārthādānaviratiṃ [parasvādāna iti ṭīkānuguṇaḥ pāṭhaḥ |] 
pūrvamabhyasya yatnataḥ |
āhartavyā vivekena tataḥ svārtheṣvaraktatā || 35 ||

pareṣāṃ svaṃ dhanādi tasya ādānādviratiṃ nivṛttim || 35 || 

tato bhoganirāsena saha svārthanirākṛtiḥ |
paramāyai suviśrāntyai kriyate kṛtibhiḥ kramāt || 36 ||

na tādṛśaṃ jagatyasminduḥkhaṃn narakakoṭiṣu |
yādṛśaṃ yāvadāyuṣkamarthopārjanaśāsanam || 37 ||

arthopārjanaprayuktaṃ śāsanaṃ daṇḍanam | aihikapāralaukikaduḥkhajātamiti yāvat || 37 ||

āsane śayane yāne gamane ramaṇe jane |
ādhicintāparā [arthacintā iti pāṭhaḥ |] eva nanu mūḍhā vidantu tām || 38 ||

tatra mūḍhānāṃ pāralaukikaduḥkhāsmaraṇe'pi aihikaṃ sarvaprasiddhaṃ smārayati - 
āsane iti | vidantu smarantu || 38 ||

nanvarthā vitatānarthāḥ saṃpadaḥ saṃtatāpadaḥ |
bhogā bhavamahārogā viparītena bhāvitāḥ || 39 ||

arjanarakṣaṇavyayādau rājacorādibhyaścārthārthināmanarthasahasrasya 
prasiddhatvādvitatānarthāḥ rāgaviparītena vivekena bhāvitāḥ paryālocitāścedityarthaḥ | 
athavā bhāvapradhāno nirdeśaḥ | anartharūpā apyete mohājjanaistadvaiparītyena bhāvitā 
ityarthaḥ || 39 ||

tāvannāyāti vairasyaṃ cintāviṣayajṛmbhaṇaiḥ |
yāvadarthamahānartho na kadarthārthamarthyate || 40 ||

yāvatkadarthārthamarthalakṣaṇo'narthaḥ puruṣeṇa nārthyate nābhilaṣyate tāvatsa puruṣo 
vairasyaṃ tāpatrayaprayuktaśoṣaṃ nāyāti || 40 ||

anuttamasukhaṃ yasmai cirāya parirocate |
jagattṛṇaśikhādṛṣṭyā so'rthaṃ paśyatu śāmyatu || 41 ||

yasmai puruṣāya mokṣākhyamanuttamaṃ sukhaṃ rocate sa pumānarthaṃ dhanaṃ 
jagallakṣaṇasya tṛṇasya śikheva tucchataramiti dṛṣṭyā paśyatu | dhanaspṛhātyāga 
eva mukhyo mokṣopāyastasyetyarthaḥ || 41 ||

bhūribhāvavikārāṇāṃ jarāmaraṇakarmaṇām |
dainyadaurātmyadāhānāmarthaḥ sārtha iti smṛtaḥ || 42 ||

tucchatāmeva draḍhayituṃ punaḥpunardhanaṃ nindati - bhūrīti | 
cintāśokamohādibhāvavikārāṇāṃ jarāmaraṇayorduṣkarmaṇāṃ dainyādīnāṃ ca artha 
eva sārthaḥ samūha ityarthaḥ | ajantuviṣaye'pi jantuvadupacārātsārthaśabdaḥ || 42 ||

asmiñjagati jantūnāṃ jarāmaraṇaśālinām |
ajarāmaraṇaṃ kartuṃ saṃtoṣo'sti rasāyanam || 43 ||

saṃtoṣa eva vairāgyapratiṣṭhāpanena sarvaduḥkhahārīti taṃ praśaṃsati - asminniti || 
43 ||

vasanto nandannodyānamindurapsarasaḥ smṛtāḥ |
ityekataḥ samuditaṃ saṃtoṣāmṛtamekataḥ || 44 ||

sarvasukhaheturapi sa evetyāha - vasanta ityādinā | ekataḥ smṛtā ityanvayaḥ || 44 ||

sarasaḥ prāvṛṣevāntaḥ saṃtoṣeṇaiva pūrṇatā |
gambhīrāṃ śītalāṃ hṛdyāṃ prasannāṃ rasaśālinīm || 45 ||

pūrṇatā puruṣasya bhavatīti śeṣaḥ | śiṣṭamuttarānvayi || 45 ||

sādhurojasvitāmetya saṃtoṣeṇaiva rājate |
supuṣpitavanākāro vasanteneva pādapaḥ || 46 ||

sādhuḥ saṃtoṣeṇaiva ojasvitāmetya supuṣpitavanākāro rājate || 46 ||

pādapīṭhaparāmarśapiṣṭakīṭavadīhate |
dīnaprakṛtirarthārthī duḥkhādduḥkhāntaraṃ vrajet || 47 ||

asaṃtuṣṭastvarthārthī san pādapīṭhena pādukayā parāmṛṣṭo daivādāskandito 
niṣpiṣṭaśca yaḥ kīṭastadvaddīnaprakṛtiḥ san īhate ceṣṭate || 47 ||

kallolavikalāḥ kṣubdhasamudrapatitā iva |
nāpnuvanti sthitiṃ svasthāṃ vikṛtākṛtayo'rthinaḥ || 48 ||

arthino dhanalipsavaḥ || 48 ||

saṃpadaḥ pramadāścaiva taraṅgottuṅgabhaṅgurāḥ |
kastāsvahiphaṇacchatracchāyāsu ramate budhaḥ || 49 ||

tāsu tallakṣaṇāsvahiphaṇacchatracchāyāsu budhaḥ ko ramate | na kaścidityarthaḥ || 49 ||

arthopārjanarakṣāṇāṃ jānannapi kadarthanām |
yaḥ karoti spṛhāṃ mūḍho nṛpaśuṃ taṃ na saṃspṛśet || 50 ||

manaso bāhyamārambhamāntaraṃ ca lunāti yaḥ |
samaṃ vaitṛṣṇyadātreṇa tasya kṣetraṃ prakāśate || 51 ||

bāhyamārambhamindriyānudhāvanalakṣaṇamāntaraṃ saṃkalpādilakṣaṇaṃ vā kṣetraṃ 
jñānabījodbhavasthānaṃn muktinidhānasthānaṃ vā hṛdayam || 51 ||

jagattvamajñasaṃbuddhaṃ jño vidannasadeva yat |
satīva tatra sphurati tadanabhyāsajṛmbhitam || 52 ||

anukrāntā dṛḍhavairāgyāntā guṇā abhyastā eva jñānaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayanti na helayā 
sevitā ityāśayenopasaṃjihīrṣurāha - jagattvamiti | ajñaiḥ saṃbuddhaṃ jagattvaṃ 
jagadākāravaicitryaṃ tatsākṣiṇyasadeveti vidannapi jñaḥ apakvajñānatayā tatra 
jagadvaicitrye satīva satyārtha ivājñavadyatsphurati vyavaharati 
tatprastutavairāgyāntaguṇānabhyāsavijṛmbhitamityarthaḥ || 52 ||

saṃsāranirvedadaśāmupetya satsaṃgamaṃ śāstramupetya tena |
śāstrārthabhāvena nirasya bhogānvaitṛṣṇyadārḍhyātparamārthameti || 53 ||

prathamaṃ saṃsāre nirvedadaśāmupetya tena satsaṃgamaṃ śāstrābhyāsaṃ copetya 
tadarthadṛḍhabhāvanayā sarvānbhogānnirasya 
darśitalakṣaṇādvaitṛṣṇyadārḍhyātparamārthaṃ svatattvaṃ 
bhūmikāparipākakrameṇaitītyarthaḥ || 53 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣo0 nnirvāṇa0 u0 
mumukṣuprathamopakramo nāma saptacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 47 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
mumukṣuprathamopakramo nāma satpacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 47 ||

aṣṭacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 48

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

rūḍhe saṃsāranirvede sthite sādhusamāgame |
śāstrārthe bhāvite buddhyā bhogavaitṛṣṇya āgate || 1 ||

nirūḍhe paravairāgye puṃso yairlakṣaṇaiḥ sthitiḥ |
yaiśca jñānapratiṣṭhāyāṃ varṇyante tāni vistarāt || 

tatrādāvaṣṭamirvairāgyapratiṣṭhāyāṃ satyāṃ yāni lakṣaṇāni bhavanti tānyāha - 
rūḍhe ityādinā || 1 ||

jāte viṣayavairasye sajjanatve tathodite |
prakāśe sonmukhībhūte hṛdaye kalitodaye || 2 ||

ślokadvayaṃ prāguktānuvādaḥ || 2 ||

dhanāni nābhivāñchyante tamāṃsīva vivekinā |
tyajyante vidyamānāni saṃśuṣkāmedhyaparṇavat || 3 ||

saṃśuṣkāṇyamedhyānyapavitrāṇyucchiṣṭādiparṇāni yathā gṛhānnirasyante tadvat || 
3 ||

bhārāya pānthadṛṣṭyeva dṛśyante dārabandhavaḥ |
yathāśakti yathākālamupacaryanta eva ca || 4 ||

yathā pānthānāṃ dṛṣṭyā upayuktā api bhāṇḍopaskarā voḍhumaśaktyā hātuṃ 
bhārāya dṛśyante tadvadviraktenāpi dārāśca bandhavaśca dṛśyanta ityarthaḥ | 
kriyārthopapadasya ca karmaṇi iti caturthī | lakāreṇa 
dṛśikriyānirūpitakarmaśakterabhidhāne'pi gamyamānajahātikriyānirūpitāyāstasyā 
anabhidhānāt | tarhi kiṃ sahasaiva tyajyante netyāha - yathāśaktīti || 4 ||

indriyeṣvapi saṃlagnā indriyārthāḥ punaḥpunaḥ |
na bhogā anubhūyante nūnaṃ śāntamanastayā || 5 ||

ekānteṣu diganteṣu saraḥsu vipineṣu ca |
udyāne puṇyadeśeṣu nijeṣveva gṛheṣu vā || 6 ||

tadeva prapañcayati - ekānteṣvityādinā || 6 ||

suhṛtkelivilāseṣu śubhodyānāśanādiṣu |
śāstratarkavicāreṣu na tathā sthīyate ciram [sthiraṃ iti pāṭhaḥ |] || 7 ||

āsthīyate āsthāvatā bhūyate āsaktyabhāvācciraṃ na sthīyata iti vā || 7 ||

upaśāntena dāntena svātmārāmeṇa mauninā |
jñātaivānviṣyate jñena vijñānaikāntavādinā || 8 ||

daivādāsthitenāpi tatra tatra jñātā tattvavideva jñānadārḍhyāyānviṣyate | athavā 
jñātā dehendriyabuddhyādīnāṃ sākṣāddraṣṭā pratyagātmaiva cetasānviṣyate na 
tadvyatiriktaṃ kiṃcidityarthaḥ || 8 ||

evamabhyāsavaśataḥ pare viśramyate pade |
nimnevāmbhasi śāntena svayameva vivekinā || 9 ||

evaṃ nirantarānveṣaṇe'vaśyaṃ svātmadarśanena viśrāntiḥ siddhyatītyāha - evamiti 
|| 9 ||

sabāhyābhyantaraṃ śāntā jñataivārthatayoditā |
na saṃbhavati bhinno'rtha ityeva paramaṃ padam || 10 ||

kīdṛśaṃ tatpadaṃ yatrāsya viśrāntiḥ kīdṛśaniścayātmikā ca sā tadāha - 
sabāhyābhyantaramiti | ajñatā svājñānamevā'rthatayā dṛśyavargākāreṇoditā sā ca 
bhinno'rtho na saṃbhavatīti śāntā sā śāntireva paramaṃ padamityarthaḥ | athavā 
sabāhyābhyantaraṃ bhinno'rtho na saṃbhavatītyeva niścayarūpā jñatā 
caramasākṣātkāravṛttireva dagdhendhanāgnivaccidātmani śāntā cettadeva paramaṃ 
padamityarthaḥ || 10 ||

nārthopalabdhirno śūnyamasti bodhātmatāṃ vinā |
ityantaranubhūtisthamāhustatparamaṃ padam || 11 ||

iti anubhūtau svānubhave sarvabādhāvadhitvena sthitaṃ yattadeva paramaṃ padamityarthaḥ 
|| 11 ||

ekabodhātisaṃbandhapariṇāmānna bodhatā |
na śūnyatā nārthateti viddhi tatparamaṃ padam || 12 ||

tasya paramapadasya na bodhatā na śūnyatā nāpyarthateti viddhi | kutaḥ | sarvasya 
vastujātasyaikenādvayena bodhenaivātiśayitaḥ saṃbandho'tisaṃbandha ātyantikaikarasyaṃ 
tathā pariṇāmāt | na hi bodhyābhāve tadvyāvṛttā bodhatāpyapadeṣṭuṃ śakyā nāpi 
tadarthatā tasyaiva vyapadeṣṭuṃ śakyā nāpyarthaśūnyatāmātreṇa bodhasya 
śūnyatāprasaktiriti bhāvaḥ || 12 ||

svasaṃvinmātraviśrāmavatāmamanasāṃ satām |
na svadante hi viṣayāḥ payāṃsi dṛṣadāmiva || 13 ||

tadviśrāntāvātyantikaṃ viṣayavairasyaṃn siddhyatītyāha - sveti | yathā amanasāṃ 
dṛṣadāṃ kṣīrāṇi na svadante tadvat || 13 ||

nirodhapadamāpanno nirmanā maunamantharaḥ |
svabhāve sthita evāste citre kṛta ivātmavān || 14 ||

bahirmukhacittānāṃ svātmapravaṇatāṃ svātmaviśrāntānāṃ ca bahirmukhatāṃ 
niruṇaddhīti nirodhastathāvidhaṃ padam | citre kṛto likhita iva niścalaḥ || 14 ||

sarvārthamartharahitaṃ mahadeva parāṇuvat |
aśūnyameva śūnyātma hṛdayaṃ vedyavedinaḥ || 15 ||

kīdṛśaṃ tadā tasya mano bhavati tadāha - sarvārthamiti | 
vedyamavaśyavedanīyamātmatattvaṃ vedituṃ śīlaṃ yasya tathāvidhasya tasya hṛdayaṃ 
manaḥ artharahitameva satsarvārthaṃ bhavati | sarvasya tattvatastanmātratvāt | tathā 
aparicchinnabrahmākāratvānmahadeva sattadvyatirekeṇa 
durlakṣyatvātparamāṇuvadbhavati || 15 ||

ahaṃtvaṃ jagadīhādi dikkālakalanādi ca |
jñasya jñānādi śūnyādi sthitameva na vidyate || 16 ||

aśūnyameva śūnyātma iti śeṣaṃ vyācaṣṭe - ahaṃtvamiti | yato jñānādi 
atastattayā sthitameva yataśca śūnyādi ato na vidyate - nāsato vidyate bhāvo 
nābhāvo vidyate sataḥ iti nyāyāditi bhāvaḥ || 16 ||

jñenāmalapadasthena dīpeneva nirasyate |
tamo hārdaṃ tathā bāhyaṃ rāgadveṣabhayādi ca || 17 ||

bhayādi yattacca nirasyate || 17 ||

rajorahitasarvāśaṃ sattvātpāramupāgatam |
asaṃbhavattamorūpaṃ praṇamettaṃ nṛbhāskaram || 18 ||

pakṣadvaye'pi viśeṣaṇāni spaṣṭāni | ajñānaniśātirohitatve'pi sattvātpāraṃ 
tamobdhipāram || 18 ||

bhedapravilaye jāte citte cādṛśyatāṃ gate |
yā sthitiḥ prāptabodhasya na vāggocarameti sā || 19 ||

dadātyetanmahābuddhe nirvāṇaṃ parameśvaraḥ |
aharniśaṃ paramayā ciraṃ bhaktyā prasāditaḥ || 20 ||

etadvarṇitaṃ paramapadalakṣaṇaṃ nirvāṇaṃ parameśvaro dadāti | 
tapaḥprabhāvāddevaprasādācca ityādiśruteriti bhāvaḥ || 20 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

īśvaraḥ ko muniśreṣṭha kathaṃ bhaktyā prasādyate |
etanme tattvato brūhi sarvatattvavidāṃ vara || 21 ||

rāmapraśnaḥ spaṣṭaḥ || 21 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

īśvaro na mahābuddhe dūre na ca sudurlabhaḥ |
mahābodhamayaikātmā svātmaiva parameśvaraḥ || 22 ||

tasmai sarvaṃ tataḥ sarvaṃ sa sarvaṃ sarvataśca saḥ |
so'ntaḥ sarvamayo nityaṃ tasmai sarvātmane namaḥ || 23 ||

īśvaratā hi īśyaviṣaye sarvathā svātantryam | tacca sarvaṃ prati sarvaprakāreṇa svātmana 
eva saṃbhavatītyupapattimāha - tasmai iti | acetanaṃ hi sarvaṃ rathagṛhaprāsādādi 
cetanārtham | na ca tadatirikto'nyaścetanadhāturasti | nānyo'to'sti draṣṭā ityādiśruteḥ | 
anena sarvopabhoktṛtāsvātantryamuktam | kartṛtādisvātantryamapi tasyaivetyāha - 
tata iti | tṛtīyāpañcamīṣaṣṭhīsaptamīvibhaktayantātsārvavibhaktikastasiḥ 
kartṛkaraṇanimittasvāmyādibhāvenāpi svātantryadyotanārtho bodhyaḥ | sa 
sarvamityupādānādhiṣṭhānatādisvātantryapradarśanāya | evaṃ sarvata ityapi 
sarvaśaktinirūpakatāsvātantryadyotanāya bodhyam | 
saukṣmyasarvagatatvapariṇāmādisvātantryamapi tasyaiva saṃbhavatītyāha - so'ntaḥ 
sarvamaya iti | itthaṃn sarvathā sarvadā sarvātmanastasyaiva sarvathāpi sarvotkarṣātsa 
eveśvara iti namaskārya ityāha - tasmai iti || 23 ||

tasmādimāḥ prasūyante sargapralayavikriyāḥ |
akāraṇaṃ kāraṇato gatayaḥ pavanādiva || 24 ||

ata eva śrutiprasiddhaṃ janmādihetutālakṣaṇaṃ tasyetyāśayenāha - tasmāditi || 24 ||

aniśaṃ pūjayantyetāḥ sarvāḥ sthāvarajaṅgamāḥ |
yathābhimatadānena sarve [sarve te iti na sādhu sarvāstā iti suvacam |] te 
bhūtajātayaḥ || 25 ||

sarvārādhyatāpi tasyaiva prasiddhetyāha - aniśamiti || 25 ||

subahūnyeṣa janmāni yathābhimatayecchayā |
yadā saṃpūjitastena prasādamadhigacchati || 26 ||

prasannaḥ sa mahādevaḥ svayamātmā maheśvaraḥ |
bodhāya prerayatyāśu dūtaṃ pūtaṃ śubhehitaiḥ || 27 ||

sa eva mahādevaḥ śubhehitaiḥ sukṛtaiḥ prasannaḥ san bodhāya tattvajñānādhānāya 
pūtaṃn viśuddhatamaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ dūtaṃn prerayati preṣayati || 27 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

ātmanā parameśena ko dūtaḥ preryate mune |
sa dūto bodhanaṃ vāpi karoti vada me katham || 28 ||

kathaṃ karoti tanme vada || 28 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ātmasaṃprerito dūto viveko nāma nāmataḥ |
hṛdguhāyāṃ sadānandastiṣṭhatīndurivāmbare || 29 ||

tenātmanā devena saṃprerito viveko nāma dūtaḥ prāguktādhikāriṇo 
hṛdguhāyāmāgatya tiṣṭhati yāvajjñānapratiṣṭhaṃ sthirībhavati || 29 ||

sa eṣa vāsanātmānaṃ jantuṃn bodhayati kramāt |
saṃsārasāgarādasmāttārayatyavivekinam || 30 ||

sa vivekadūtaḥ yadbodhayati tadeva tasya tāraṇamityāśayaḥ || 30 ||

bodhātmaiṣo'ntarātmaiva paramaḥ parameśvaraḥ |
asyaiva vācako nāma praṇavo vedasaṃmataḥ || 31 ||

eṣa sarvajagatprathāhetutvena prasiddho bodhātmaivāntarātmā na vāsanātmā | sa eva 
paramaḥ parameśvaraḥ | praṇavo'syaiva vācakaḥ sannāma bhavati || 31 || 

japahomatapodānapāṭhayajñakriyākramaiḥ |
eṣa prasādyate nityaṃ naranāgasurāsuraiḥ || 32 ||

dyaurmūrdhā pṛthivī pādau tārakā romarājayaḥ |
bhūtānyasthīni hṛdayaṃ vyomāsya parameśvaraḥ || 33 ||

tasya sthūlaprapañcopahitaṃ vaiśvānararūpamātmabhedabhramanirāsāyopāsyaṃnn 
darśayati - dyauriti | tathā ca śrutiḥ - agnirmūrdhā cakṣuṣī candrasūryau diśaḥ 
śrotre vāgvivṛtāśca vedāḥ | vāyuḥ prāṇo hṛdayaṃn viśvamasya padbhyāṃ 
pṛthivī hyeṣa sarvabhūtāntarātmā iti || 33 ||

sarvatraiṣa cidātmatvādyāti jāgarti paśyati |
tenaiṣa sarvatolakṣyakarakarṇākṣipādabhṛt || 34 ||

viśvataścakṣuruta viśvatomukho viśvatobāhuruta viśvataspāt ityādiśrutīnāmapyatraiva 
sāmañjasyamityāśayenāha - sarvatreti | sarvato lakṣyaṃn karakarṇākṣipādaṃ 
bibharti tathāvidhaḥ || 34 ||

vivekadūtamudbodhya hatvā cittapiśācakam |
ātmanaḥ padavīṃ sphārāṃ jīvaḥ kāmapi nīyate || 35 ||

nīyate aneneti śeṣaḥ || 35 || 

tyaktvā sarvavikalpaughānvikārānarthasaṃkarān [grāhagahane iti pāṭhaḥ |
] |
pauruṣeṇātmanaivātmā svayameva prasādyatām || 36 ||

bhramanmanaḥpiśāce'sminkallolajaladākule |
saṃsārarātritimire svātmaivāpūrṇacandramāḥ || 37 ||

kallolāḥ ṣaḍūrmayastallakṣaṇairjaladairākule saṃsāralakṣaṇarātrestimire svātmaiva 
āsamantātpūrṇaścandramāḥ | sāhlādaprakāśa ityarthaḥ || 37 ||

agādhamaraṇāvartakallolākulakoṭare |
tṛṣṇātaraṅgatarale svamanaścaṇḍamārute || 38 ||

vivekasyaivottāraṇatvaṃ vaktuṃ saṃsāraṃ samudratayā rūpayati - agādheti 
dvābhyām || 38 ||

mahājaḍalavādhāre saṃsāraviṣamārṇave |
indriyagrāmagahane [grāhagahane iti pāṭhaḥ |] vivekaḥ potako mahān || 39 ||

mahatāṃ sthāvarajaṅgamabhūtādyātmanāṃ jaḍalavānāṃ jalakaṇānāmādhāre || 39 ||

pūrvaṃ yathābhimatapūjanasuprasanno datvā vivekamiha pāvanadūtamātmā |
jīvaṃ padaṃ nayati nirmalamekamādyaṃ 
satsaṅgaśāstraparamārthaparāvabodhaiḥ || 40 ||

uktaṃ praśnottaraṃ saṃkṣipyopasaṃharati - pūrvamiti | spaṣṭam || 40 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 
vivekamāhātmyaṃ nāmāṣṭacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 48 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
vivekamāhātmyaṃn nāmāṣṭacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 48 ||

ekonapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 49

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

paripuṣṭavivekānāṃ vāsanāmalamujjhatām |
mahattā mahatāmantaḥ kāpyapūrvaiva jāyate || 1 ||

suprarūḍhavivekānāṃ mahattā yādṛśī bhavet |
yādṛkca viśvaṃ bhavati sphuṭaṃ tadiha varṇyate || 

kāpi lokottarā mahattā jāyate || 1 ||

audāryodāramaryādāṃ matiṃ gāmbhīryasundarīm |
mahatāṃ nāvagāhante bhuvanāni caturdaśa || 2 ||

tāmeva prapañcayati - audāryetyādinā | audāryasya sarvaloke tāratamyena 
prasiddhasya udārāṃ śreṣṭhāṃn maryādāmavadhibhūtāṃ gāmbhīryeṇa ca sundarī 
mahatāṃ matiṃ caturdaśāpi bhuvanāni tadgatasaṃpado janāśca nāvagāhante | na 
pralobhayitumiyattayā kalayituṃ vā śaknuvantītyarthaḥ || 2 ||

cittabhrāntirjagaditi prarūḍhe pratyaye satām |
bāhyaścāntaścarannakragraho mohaśca śāmyati || 3 ||

bahiḥ śabdādilakṣaṇeṣvatigraheṣu bhavo bāhyaḥ antaḥ 
saṃkalpavikalpādirūpaiścarannata eva hṛdāntarbahiḥ saṃcārakṣamanakraprāyo grahaḥ 
samanaskendriyādikalāpastanmūlabhūto mohaḥ ajñānaṃ 
cakārādvāsanākāmakarmādiśca śāmyatītyarthaḥ || 3 ||

dvīnduvattāpajalavatkeśoṇḍrakavadambare |
visphurantyāṃ jagadbhrāntau vāsanāpratyayaḥ kutaḥ || 4 ||

bhrāntīnāṃ satyatābhimāno yāvatkālaṃ tāvadeva tadvāsanopacayaḥ tāsāṃ bhrāntitvena 
sphuraṇe tadvāsanānāmapi mūlocchedāducchedo loke prasiddha iti 
dṛṣṭāntānudāhṛtya darśayati - dvīnduvaditi | jagadbhrāntau bhrāntireveyamiti 
tattvabodhādvisphurantyāṃ satyām || 4 ||

vāsanāpratyaye śūnye śūnyaṃ vyomaiva śiṣyate |
sāpyavasthā mano'sattve kutastyājyā vivekinā || 5 ||

sā vāsanāśūnyā avasthāpi manasaḥ asattve sati siddhyati | sā nirvāsanā 
nirmanaskāvasthā saptamabhūmikāyāṃ vivekinā prāptā kutastyājyā | tattyāge 
heturnāstyevetyarthaḥ || 5 ||

trayametattu yāvasthātrayeṇānena varjitā |
paśyantīvāpyapaśyantī sāvasthā paramocyate || 6 ||

etattu jāgradādyavasthātrayameva sarveṣāṃ prasiddham | yā tu anena trayeṇa varjitā 
sāvasthā darśanādivyavahāramūlabādhādapaśyantyapi 
jīvanamātrahetuprārabdhaśeṣeṇa paśyantīvānyadṛśā bhāti taddṛṣṭyā tu paramaiva 
socyate na dṛśyānuṣaktetyarthaḥ || 6 ||

vicitraratnaraśmyogha iva nānātmakaṃ jagat |
ābhāsamātraṃ na tvātmā na ghanaṃ na ca pārthivam || 7 ||

tādṛśāṃ vyutthānakāle'pi jaganna ātmā na ghanaṃ nāpi pṛthivyādighaṭitaṃ kiṃtu 
vicitro ratnaraśmyogho nibiḍitaprabhāpuñja iva ghanatādyābhāsamātramityarthaḥ || 7 ||

rūpālokanamātraṃ hi śūnyameva jagatsthitam |
khe vicitramaṇivyūhakarajālamivotthitam || 8 ||

neha satyāni bhūtāni na jagattā na śūnyatā |
idaṃ brahmākhyaratneśaprabhājālaṃ vijṛmbhitam || 9 ||

sṛṣṭayo'sṛṣṭayo brāhmyo nānātā ca na nāśatāḥ |
amūrtā eva bhāsante kalpanārkagaṇā ghanāḥ || 10 ||

yato nānātā nāstyataḥ sṛṣṭayo na santi | yataśca nāśatāḥ na santi ataḥ asṛṣṭayaḥ 
pralayāśca na santi kiṃ tvamūrtā eva kalpanārkagaṇā ghanībhūya bhāsanta ityarthaḥ | 
arkapadena tatkiraṇā lakṣyante || 10 ||

evaṃ tāvaddhanībhūtaḥ piṇḍagrāho na vidyate |
saṃkalpite ca vyomnīva śūnyataivāvagamyate || 11 ||

saṃkalpakalpitamūrtākārāṇāṃ manorājyādau śūnyataiva prasiddhā na piṇḍagraha 
ityāha - evaṃ tāvaditi || 11 ||

tasyāmavastubhūtāyāṃ kathaṃ bhāvanibandhanam |
bhaviṣyadākāśatarau viśrāntaḥ ko vihaṃgamaḥ || 12 ||

śūnyatāprasādhanasya phalamāha - tasyāmiti | tasyāṃ śūnyatāyāṃ 
ahaṃmamatārāgadveṣādibhāvanibandhanaṃ katham | na saṃbhavatyevetyarthaḥ || 12 ||

piṇḍatvaṃ nāsti bhūtānāṃ śūnyatā ca na vidyate |
cittamapyata evāstaṃ śeṣaṃ sattanna cāsthiti || 13 ||

evaṃ jagataḥ piṇḍatvādyapalāpe sanmātraṃ sāratayā pariśiṣṭamityāha - 
piṇḍatvamiti | tattu durapahnavamityāha - tanna cāsthitīti || 13 ||

anānāsamamevāste nānārūpo vibodhavān |
antarālīnanānārtho yathā kanakapiṇḍakaḥ || 14 ||

ata eva tattvavijjāgratyapi suṣuptastho bhāsamānanānātvānāṃ 
sanmātrātmanyantarlayāditi sadṛṣṭāntamāha - anānāsamameveti || 14 ||

yathāsthitasya sāhaṃtvaṃ viśvaṃ cittaṃ vilīyate |
jñasyāvācyamacittvaṃ satsvarūpamavaśiṣyate || 15 ||

nanu jñasya tatsanmātramavaśiṣṭacidrūpameva kiṃ na syāt | sati hi citte cidabhivyaktiḥ 
prasiddhā tadvilaye tadasaṃbhavādityāśaṅkyāha - yathāsthitasyeti | yadi 
ayathāsvabhāve jāḍye sthitasyāsya sāhaṃtvaṃ viśvaṃ cittaṃ ca vilīyeta tadā 
jaḍasanmātrapariśeṣo bhavet | na tvevaṃ kiṃtu jñasya yathābhūtacidekasvabhāve 
sthitasya sāhaṃtvaṃ viśvaṃ cittaṃ ca tattvadarśanādvilīyate tadā tu 
pariśiṣṭacidekarasasyā'cittvaṃ vaktumaśakyamiti cidekarasasatpariśeṣasiddhirityarthaḥ || 
15 ||

kliśyate kevalaṃ buddhiruttarādharadarśanaiḥ |
stokayābhyastayā yuktyā satyo'rthohyavagamyate || 16 ||

yadi tatsvarūpameva tarhi sarveṣāṃ kuto na sulabhamiti ceduccāvacaviṣayeṣveva 
buddheścañcalatayā sthairyābhāvādityāha - kliśyata iti || 16 ||

virāḍojovirahitaṃ kāryakāraṇatādibhiḥ |
bhūtabhavyabhaviṣyasya jagadaṅgasya saṃbhavam || 17 ||

kāsau stokā yuktistāṃ darśayaṃstadabhyāsaphalaṃ jñānalakṣaṇamityāha - virāḍiti 
| yena adhikāriṇā bhūtabhavyabhaviṣyatsarvavastulakṣaṇasya jagadaṅgasya saṃbhavaṃ 
janma kāryakāraṇatādibhirmiśya vācārambhaṇaśrutidarśitanyāyena virājā 
sthūlaprapañcena ojasā tadviṣṭambhakasūtrātmakapradhānena sūkṣmaprapañcena 
virahitaṃ pariśiṣṭasanmātrarūpākhaṇḍabodhātmanā buddhaṃ sa eva jñastattvaviditi 
sārdhasyārthaḥ || 17 ||

yena bodhātmanā buddhaṃ sa jña ityabhidhīyate |
advaitasyopaśāntasya tasya viśvaṃ na vidyate || 18 ||

pūrvoktāḥ sarva evaite upadeśā viśeṣaṇāḥ |
jñasyānubhavamāyānti svataḥ sādhukathā iva || 19 ||

sarvopadeśānāṃ tattadasaṃbhāvanāṃśavyāvartakānāṃ tādṛśānubhave 
paryavasānamityāha - pūrvoktā iti || 19 ||

piṇḍatvaṃ nāsti bhūtānāṃ śūnyatvaṃ cāpyasaṃbhavāt |
ata eva mano nāsti śeṣaṃ sattattava sthitiḥ || 20 ||

yuktyantaramāha - piṇḍatvamiti |caturvidhabhūtagrāmāṇāṃ 
pṛthivyādimahābhūtānāṃ cāvayavaśo guṇaśaśca vivicya dṛśyamānānāṃ 
paramāṇubhāve'pyaviśrānteḥ piṇḍatvaṃ tāvannāsti | nāpi ca śūnyatvaṃ 
pratyakṣatvādyasaṃbhavāt | ubhayāsaṃbhave ca sarvavikalpāpagamāttadadhīnasthitikaṃ 
mano'pi nāstītyavikalpaṃ sanmātrarūpaṃ sphuraṇameva śiṣyata iti śeṣaṃ tadeva tava 
pāramārthikaṃ rūpaṃ sthitiḥ pratiṣṭhetyarthaḥ || 20 ||

cetyonmukhatvamevāntaścetanasyāsya cetanam |
uditaṃ tadanarthāya śreyase'nuditaṃ bhavet || 21 ||

yuktyantaramāha - cetyonmukhatvamiti | antaścetanasyāsya 
pratyagātmanaścetyonmukhatvameva cetanaṃ saṃsārātmanā bodhaḥ || 21 ||

uditaṃ bāhyatāmeti tatra gacchati piṇḍatām |
svayaṃ saṃvedanādeva jāḍyādambviva śailatām || 22 ||

kathamanarthāya tadāha - uditamiti | śailatāṃ karakopalabhāvam || 22 ||

svapnādyarthavadādatte bodho'bodhena piṇḍatām |
tadgrāhakatayā cittaṃ bhūtvā badhnāti dehakam || 23 ||

bodhaścidātmā | abodhena svājñānena || 23 ||

etāvatīṣvavasthāsu bodhasyodeti nānyatā |
śabdakalpanayā bhedaḥ kevalaṃ parikalpitaḥ || 24 ||

īdṛśavivartasahasrairapi cito cito nāṇumātramapi vikāra iti teṣāṃ 
vācārambhaṇamātratvamityāha etāvatīṣviti || 24 ||

bahirantaśca bodhasya bhātyātmaivārthadṛṣṭibhiḥ |
antastvena bahiṣṭvena naivāsya manaso yathā || 25 ||

yathā svapnasya manasā darśane manasa evāntastvena bahiṣṭvena ca mana eva vikṛtaṃ 
bhāti na tathā bodhātmā arthadṛṣṭibhirbhāsamāno'pi vikṛta ityarthaḥ || 25 ||

bodhasyākāśakalpatvātkālākāśādi tadvapuḥ |
padārthāścaiva svātmānaḥ svapnavannārtharūpi kham || 26 ||

kuto na vikṛtastatrāha - bodhasyeti | kālākāśādivadavikṛtamityarthaḥ | artharūpi 
arthākārapariṇāmi || 26 ||

bāhyārthatā nāntaratvaṃ tadvadbodhavaśādvrajet |
nāsādṛśyaṃ hi bodhatvaṃ gantuṃn śaktaṃ jaḍaṃ kvacit || 27 ||

cijjaḍabāhyārthākāreṇa na vikriyatāṃ jaḍameva tattvabodhavaśādāntaracidākāratvena 
vikriyatāṃ tatrāha - bāhyeti | hi 
yasmājjaḍamasādṛśyamatyantavisadṛśamityarthaḥ || 27 ||

bodho dṛśyadaśāṃ naiti prāpto vāpi ca tāṃ sthitim |
sa yathāsthitamevāste manāgapyeti nānyatām || 28 ||

tāṃ dṛśyasthitiṃ vivartavaśātprāpto'pi sa bodho yathāsthitamavikṛta evāste || 28 ||

atyarthaṃ śuddhabodhaikapariṇāme kṛtodaye |
bodhābodhārthaśabdānāṃ śrutirapyastameṣyati || 29 ||

saptamabhūmikāviśrāntiparyante pariṇāme pariṇatau || 29 ||

ātivāhikadehānāṃ cittānāmeva jāyate |
ādhibhautikatābodho dṛḍhabhāvanayā svayā || 30 ||

dṛśyasya manobhāvanayaiva dṛḍhībhāva iva tayaiva śithilībhāva ityāha - 
ātivāhiketyādinā || 30 ||

ākā'saviśadaiścittairbhāvitaiṣātivāhikaiḥ |
ādhibhautikatā mithyā naṭairiva piśācatā || 31 ||

naṭaiḥ piśācaveṣanāṭanāya kalpitā piśācateva || 31 ||

bhrāntirabhramaṇābhyāsātprajñātaiṣopaśāmyati |
nonmatto'smīti saṃbodhācchāmyatyunmattatā kila || 32 ||

bhrānteḥ svayaṃ parijñānādvāsanā vinivartate |
svapne svapnatayā buddhe kasya syātkila bhāvanā || 33 ||

bhāvanā arthasatyatāvāsanā || 33 ||

vāsanātānavenaiva saṃsāra upaśāmyati |
vāsanaiva mahāyakṣiṇyetacchedaparā budhāḥ || 34 ||

etasyāśchede ucchede parā udyuktāḥ || 34 ||

ajñānonmattatā puṃsāṃ yathābhyāsena bhāvitā |
tathaiva bodhātsvabhyāsātsā kālenopaśāmyati || 35 ||

sā jñānaprayuktā unmattatā || 35 ||

ātivāhikadeho'yamādhibhautikatāṃ yathā |
nīyate bhāvanāṃ tajjñairbodhasattāprasādataḥ || 36 ||

bodhasya sattā abhyāsadṛḍhīkṛtā sthitistatprasādataḥ ātivāhikadeho bhāvanāṃ 
brahmāhaṃbhāvavāsanāmātratāṃ tathā nīyata ityarthaḥ || 36 ||

ātivāhikadeho'pi nītvā jīvapadaṃ tathā |
dṛḍhena bodhābhyāsena netavyo brahmatāmapi || 37 ||

bhāvanāṃ nītvā jīvapadaṃ jīvatāṃ nītvā tato brahmatāṃ netavyaḥ || 37 ||

svavastuvaccedutpattirbudhyate bodharūpiṇī |
tadātivāhikī buddhiḥ kathamityapi budhyate || 38 ||

kathaṃ jīvapadaṃ netavyaḥ kathaṃ ca brahmatāṃ tadāha - svavastuvaditi | utpannān hi 
bāhyānādhyātmikāṃśca bhāvānprati rāgādyudbhāvanenātmānamativahatītyativāho 
vāsanāsaṅghastadudbhavo hi liṅgadeha ātivāhika ityucyate | tatra sarvabhāvānāṃ 
prathamo vikāra utpattiḥ sā cedvimṛśya svavastuvatkūṭasthā bodhamātrarūpiṇī 
budhyate tadā ātivāhikībuddhirapi kathaṃ kiṃtattvā iti tulyanyāyena budhyate | na 
tāvatkasyacidbhāvasya kūṭasthabodhasvabhāvavyatirekeṇotpattirnirūpayituṃ śakyā | 
tathā hi | sā hi prāksvayamutpadya bhāvānviśiṣyādanutpadya vā | dvitīye śṛṅgamapi 
śaśaṃ viśiṣyāt | ādye svayamutpattyādibhirviśeṣyamāṇā bhāva eva syānna 
bhāvavikāraḥ | evaṃ tadutpattirapītyanavasthādoṣābhyupagame nirvikārabhāvānavasthaiva 
syāditi notpattyādivikārāḥ kasyacitkenacinnirūpayituṃn śakyā iti kūṭasthabodharūpā eva 
te iti buddhe kaḥ kasmai kamativahetkiṃ tadativahanaṃ kā vā tadbuddhiranyā syāditi sāpi 
tattvato budhyata ityarthaḥ || 38 ||

no cettatprativākyārthāttadgranthirvinnivartate |
bhūtotsādanasūtrasya pratipattṛpadaṃ yathā || 39 ||

anayaiva rītyā tattvaṃpadārthaśodhane sarvamahāvākyānyakhaṇḍārthabodhanena 
sarvasaṃdehagranthibhedane samarthāni | anyathā tu 
bhūtotsāraṇamantragatahuṃphaḍādipadavadanarthakānyeva 
śravaṇamātrabalātsaṃsāraṃ nivartayantīti kalpyaṃ syādityāha - no cediti | sūtrasya 
mantrasya pratipattṛghaṭakaṃ huṃphaḍādipadaṃ yathā tathā bhavediti śeṣaḥ || 39 ||

jagadbodhaikatāṃ buddhvā boddhavyā tāvadavraṇam |
atyantapariṇāmena yāvatsāpi na budhyate || 40 ||

tatpadārthaśodhāya vācārambhaṇanyāyena prathamaṃ 
jagatkāraṇeśvarasvarūpabodhaikatāṃ buddhvā tadanantaraṃ tvaṃpadārthaśodhāya 
pratyakcidapi sa paryagācchukramakāyamavraṇam iti śrutidarśitadiśā asaṅgādvayā 
boddhavyā | kiyatkālaṃ padārthadvayaśodhanapareṇa bhāvyaṃ tatrāha - atyanteti | 
yāvatpadārthayorakhaṇḍaikarasavākyārtharūpeṇātyantapariṇāmena sā 
akhaṇḍākāravṛttirapi na budhyate tāvatkālamityarthaḥ || 40 || 

sabāhyābhyantare citte śānte bhāti svabhāvatā |
śītalāṃ vyomanirbhāsāṃ tāmevāśrityaśāmyatām || 41 ||

jñānavānjñānayajñastho dhyānayūpaṃ viropayan |
jagadvijitya jayati sarvatyāgaikadakṣiṇaḥ || 42 ||

sa eva mukhyo viśvacidākhyo jñānayajña ityāha - jñānavāniti | viropayan 
dṛḍhaṃ nikhāyocchrayansan | sarvatyāga evaikā mukhyā sarvasvadakṣiṇā yasya 
tathāvidho bhūtvā jagadviśvaṃ vijitya jayati sarvotkarṣeṇāste || 42 ||

patatyaṅgāravarṣe ca vāti vā pralayānile |
bhūtale vrajati vyomni samamāste jña ātmani || 43 ||

sarvotkarṣameva sarvavipadaprakampyatvena prathamaṃ varṇayati - patatīti || 43 ||

vaitṛṣṇyaśāntamanaso nirodhamalamīyuṣaḥ |
sthitirvajrasamādhānaṃ vinā nānyopapadyate || 44 ||

vajrasāravaitṛṣṇyaśāntisukhotkarṣasthairyeṇāpi taṃ varṇayati - 
vaitṛṣṇyamityādinā || 44 ||

yathā bāhyārthavaitṛṣṇye nopaśāmyatyalaṃ manaḥ |
na tathā śāstrasaṃdarbhairnopadeśatapodamaiḥ || 45 ||

śāntisādhanānāṃ madhye vaitṛṣṇyasyotkarṣamāha - yatheti || 45 ||

manastṛṇasya sarvārthavaitṛṣṇyāgnirvibodhitaḥ |
sarvatyāgānilaiḥ saṃpadatyāpaditi bhāvanāt || 46 ||

saṃpatsarvāpyatyāpaditi bhāvanānmanolakṣaṇasya tṛṇoccayasya madhye 
sarvatyāgalakṣaṇairanilairvibodhitaḥ sarvārthavaitṛṣṇyalakṣaṇo'gnirjñātvā 
caramasākṣātkārajvālātmanā prabudhya bahirantaśca prasiddho yo mohāndhakāro yaśca 
tatprayuktaścorayakṣādikalpanātulyo brahmāṇḍabhūtabhautikamūrtalakṣaṇapiṇḍagrāho 
yacca tatprayuktaṃ cakṣurādinā śabdārthavedanaṃn tatsarvaṃ 
jñaptiścidātmaivetyakhaṇḍādvayasvabhāvenaiva kacati | yathā vajrādimaṇiḥ 
svapratibimbitavastujātaṃ svaikarasyena prathayansvata eva kacati tadvaditi dvayoranvayaḥ || 
46 ||

bahirantaśca mohaśca piṇḍagrāho'rthavedanam |
jñaptireveti kacati jñātvā maṇirivātmani || 47 ||

naranāgāsurāgāragirigahvaradṛṣṭibhiḥ |
citireveti visṛtā dhūmo'mbudatayeva khe || 48 ||

visṛtā vividhaṃn vaicitryaṃ prāptā || 48 ||

vepante ciddravatvena brahmāṇḍajaḍabhāṇḍagāḥ |
svavivartataraṅgiṇyo jīvaśaktyā''patadrasāḥ || 49 ||

brahmāṇḍabhāṇḍāntargatasarvavastūnāṃn cidvyāptyadhīnaspandatvādapi 
cidvivartamātratvamityāśayenāha - vepante iti | jīvaśaktyā prāṇena āpatadrasā 
sarasāḥ || 49 ||

jīvakājīrṇaśapharī vyomavārivihāriṇī |
mohajālena valitā na smaratyātmani sthitim || 50 ||

tatra caturvidhaśarīralakṣaṇacidvivartataraṅgiṇīṣu jīvaśapharīṇāṃ mohajālena 
bandhātsvatattvāsmaraṇamityāha - jīvaketi || 50 ||

ghanībhūtā ghanatvena cidghanā gaganāṅgaṇe |
nānāpadārtharūpeṇa sphurati svātmanātmani || 51 ||

cideva ātmani svarūpalakṣaṇe gaganāṅgaṇe ghanā meghā iva saṃpadyasthitā ghanatvena 
bhūrādimūrtākāreṇa nānāpadārtharūpeṇa sphurati || 51 ||

sarva eva samā jīvā vāsanāmantareṇa ca |
śuṣkaparṇavaduḍḍīnā jaḍāḥ śvasanaveṇavaḥ || 52 ||

tatra jīvānāṃ tulyasvabhāvatve'pi vāsanāvaicitryādeva saṃsāraduḥkhavaicitryaṃ 
nānyakṛtamityāha - sarva eveti | vāsanāmantareṇa vinā itarāṃśe samāḥ 
vāsanāvaiṣamyādeva śuṣkaparṇavaduḍḍīnāḥ santo vicitrasvarganarakādibhūvibhāgeṣu 
patanti na svataḥ | yato jaḍopādhisāmyājjaḍāḥ śvasanasya prāṇasya veṇava iva 
dhvanivaicitrye'pi vāsanāṅguliceṣṭāvaicitryamantareṇa kṣamanta ityarthaḥ || 52 ||

āhṛtya pauruṣabalānyavajitya tandrīmutthāya tarjitasamarjitavāsanaugham |
saṃsārapāśaghanapañjaramañjasaiva bhaṅktvābhyudeyamabhito'jñasamena 
bhāvyam || 53 ||

ata eva vāsanāvajrapañjarabhedanārthameva nistandrapauruṣaprayatno vardhanīyastata eva 
paramapuruṣārthasiddhirityupasaṃharati - āhṛtyeti | ādau pauruṣabalāni 
sādhanacatuṣṭayaśravaṇamananādīnyāhṛtya tato dhyānavighnabhūtāṃ 
tandrīmāsanaprāṇāyāmādyabhyāsenāvajitya saṃprajñātasamādhinā 
bahirdṛṣṭerutthāya nirvikalpāsaṃprajñātasamādhyanupraveśādeva samarjitaṃ 
prāksamarjitavāsanaudhalakṣaṇaṃ saṃsārapāśaghanapañjaramañjasā śīghrameva 
tattvasākṣātkāreṇa bhaṅktvā abhitaḥ pūrṇānandaikarasabrahmātmanā udeyaṃn tvayā 
na tvajñasamena saṃsārāntarvartinā bhāvyamityarthaḥ || 53 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe utta0 
sarvopaśāntirnāmaikonapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 49 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe tātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
sarvopaśāntirnāmaikonapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 49 ||

pañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 50

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ime ye jīvasaṃghātā dṛśyante daśa diggatāḥ |
naranāgasurāgendragandharvādyabhidhānakāḥ [(deva) (bhūta) 
iti cedvaraṃ |] || 1 ||

vāsanādārḍhyaśaithilyabhedavaicitryakalpitam |
iha bodhāya jīvānāṃ sāptavidhyaṃ prapañcyate || 

sarva eva samā jīvā vāsanāmantareṇa cetyante yajjīvānāṃ vāsanāvaicitryamātreṇa 
vaicitryamuktaṃ tatsāptavidhyena lakṣaṇairnirūpayituṃ pratijānīte - ime iti | 
naranāgādidehavaicitryairye dṛśyante te iti saṃbandhaḥ || 1 || 

te svapnajāgarāḥ kecitkecitsaṃkalpajāgarāḥ |
kecitkevalajāgratsthāścirājjāgratsthitāḥ pare || 2 ||

ghanajāgratsthitāścānye jāgratsvapnāstathetare |
kṣīṇajāgarakāḥ kecijjīvāḥ saptavidhāḥ smṛtāḥ || 3 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

eteṣāṃ bhagavanbhedo bodhāya mama kathyatām |
jīvānāṃ saptarūpāṇāṃ jalānāmarṇaveṣviva || 4 ||

arṇaveṣu kṣīrādirasabhedavāsitānāṃ jalānāmiva || 4 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

kasmiṃścitprāktane kalpe kasmiṃścijjagati kvacit |
kecitsuptāḥ sthitā dehairjīvā jīvitadharmiṇaḥ || 5 ||

tatrādyān jīvaṭopākhyānadarśitanyāyamavalambya lakṣayati - kasmiṃścidityādinā | 
dehairjīvitadharmiṇo jīvantaḥ santo ye svapnamabhipaśyantīti pareṇānvayaḥ || 5 ||

ye svapnamabhipaśyanti teṣāṃ svapnamidaṃ jagat |
viddhi te hi khalūcyante jīvikāḥ svapnajāgarāḥ || 6 ||

kvacideva prasuptānāṃ yaḥ svapnaḥ svayamutthitaḥ |
viṣayaḥ so'yamasmākaṃ teṣāṃ svapnanarā vayam || 7 ||

teṣāṃ svayamutthito yaḥ svapnaprapañcaḥ so'yaṃ 
samānakarmavāsanodbhavavaśādasmākaṃ yadā viṣayobhavati tadā vayaṃ teṣāṃ 
svapnanarā ityarthaḥ | upapādito hyamarthaḥ prāglīlopākhyāne || 7 ||

teṣāṃ ciratayā svapnaḥ sa jāgrattvamupāgataḥ |
svapnajāgarakāste tu jīvāste tadgatāḥ sthitāḥ || 8 ||

teṣu svapnajāgarakaśabdamupapādayati - teṣāmiti | upāgato yato'ta iti śeṣaḥ || 8 ||

sarvajñatvātsarvagasya sarvaṃ sarvatra vidyate |
yena svapnavatāṃ teṣāṃ vayaṃ svapnanarāḥ sthitāḥ || 9 ||

teṣāṃ svapnanarā vayam iti yaduktaṃ tadapyupapādayati - sarvajñatvāditi | 
nanvasmadīyadehādiprapañco yadi vāsanātmanā taccitte syāttadā sa eva teṣāṃ svapne 
udbhūta iti tadantargatānāmasmākaṃ tadīyasvapnanaratvaṃ syāt | na tvetatsaṃbhavatīti 
cenmaivam | yena hetunā sarvaṃ sarvatra vidyate sarvasattāpradasya 
māyāśabalabrahmaṇaḥ sarvagasya sarvatra sarvajñatvāt | ato vayaṃ teṣāṃ 
svapnanarāstadantaḥkaraṇe vāsanātmanā sthitā eva tatsvapne 
karmasāmyādyugapadabhivyaktā ityarthaḥ || 9 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

yeṣu kalpeṣu te jātāḥ kṣīyante kalpakalpanāḥ |
yadi tāstatkathaṃ teṣāṃ prabuddhānāmavasthitiḥ || 10 ||

astu daiśikī sarvatra sarvasthitiḥ kālikī tu na saṃbhavati | atītakalpeṣu 
vartamānavastusthityayogādanyathā sarvakalpānāṃ yaugapadyāpattyā 
bhedābhāvaprasaṅgādityāśayena rāmaḥ pṛcchati - yeṣviti | prāgyeṣu kalpeṣu te 
asmatprapañcasvapnadraṣṭāro jīva jātā janma prāptāsteṣāṃ kalpānāṃ kalpanāḥ saha 
taddehaiḥ sāṃprataṃ yadi kṣīyante naṣṭāstarhyetasmātsvapnātprabuddhānāṃ teṣāṃ 
punaratīte kalpe nāvasthitiḥ siddhyati | na hyadyatanasvapnātprabuddhena pūrvedyustano'pi 
jāgaro'nubhavituṃn śakyaḥ dūre pūrvakalpasthaḥ sa iti bhāvaḥ || 10 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

iha svapnabhramānte te mucyante vā vinidratām |
prāpya saṃkalpato dehāṃstathaivānyānśrayantyalam || 11 ||

te jīvā yadyasmatprapañcātmake svapne tattvajñānaṃ daivāllabhante tarhi mucyanta eveti 
naitaddoṣaprasaktiḥ yadi tu tanna labhante tarhi na tatkalpaśeṣasteṣāmatīta ityagre 
udbhaviṣyatyeva | anyakalpanākalpitānāmevātyayāt | taccetasi 
prātisvikatatkalpaśeṣakalpanāyā agre'pyaindavopākhyānanyāyenopapatterityāśayena 
vasiṣṭhaḥ samādhatte - iheti | anyānśrayanti ityuktyā dṛṣṭasṛṣṭivādamālambya 
pratyahaṃ jāgare dehāntarakalpanāyāmapi saṃskāravaśādeva pratyabhijñetyapi 
darśitam || 11 ||

tathaivānyaṃprapaśyanti jagatkalpaṃ ca kalpitam |
kalpanābhāsanabhaso na hi saṃkaṭatā bhavet || 12 ||

saṃkaṭatā niravakāśatā || 12 ||

saṃkalpanātmakajagajjīrṇodumbarakīṭakāḥ |
svapnajāgarakāḥ proktāḥ śṛṇu saṃkalpajāgarān || 13 ||

ādyajīvānāṃ nirūpaṇamupasaṃhṛtya dvitīyānvaktumupakramate - śṛṇviti || 13 ||

kasmiṃścitprāktane kalpe kasmiṃścijjagati kvacit |
anidrālava evāntaḥ saṃkalpaikaparāḥ sthitāḥ || 14 ||

anidrālavastyaktanidrā evaindavavatsaṃkalpaparāḥ || 14 ||

dhyānādviluṭhitā vātha manorājyavaśānugāḥ |
saṃkalpadārḍhyamāpannā galitāgrānubhūtayaḥ || 15 ||

athavā jīvaṭopākhyānoktabhikṣuvaddhyānādviluṭhitāścalitāḥ | galitā agrānubhūtiḥ 
pūrvāvasthānusaṃdhānaṃ yeṣām || 15 ||

saṃkalpa eva jāgrattvaṃ yeṣāṃ ciratayāṃśataḥ |
tatrāstamitaceṣṭānāṃ te hi saṃkalpajāgarāḥ || 16 ||

yeṣāṃ jīvānāṃ saṃkalpa eva cirānuvṛttyā ghanībhūte jāgrattvaṃ jāgarābhimānaḥ 
tatra sāṃkalpikārtheṣvevāstamitā na pūrvāparapratisaṃdhānakṣamā manaśceṣṭā 
yeṣām || 16 ||

saṃkalpopaśame bhūyastamanyaṃ vā śrayanti te |
dehe teṣāṃ vayamime saṃkalpapuruṣāḥ sthitāḥ || 17 ||

taṃ prāktanaṃ vyavahāramanyaṃ tadvilakṣaṇaṃ vā | teṣāṃ dṛṣṭyā tu vayaṃ 
saṃkalpapuruṣā eva tulyasaṃkalpodbhavādityarthaḥ || 17 ||

saṃkalpajāgarāḥ proktā ete saṃkalpaśāyinaḥ |
jīvā jīvitagā lokāḥ śṛṇu kevalajāgarān || 18 ||

ete jīvāḥ | teṣāṃ saṃkalpajīvitaṃ gacchanti praviśanti tathāvidhā asmadādilokāśca 
taddṛṣṭyā saṃkalpajāgarā eva | tṛtīyān śrāvayati - śṛṇviti || 18 ||

prāthamyenāvatīrṇāste brahmaṇo bṛṃhitātmanaḥ |
proktāḥ kevalajāgaryāḥ prāgutpattyavikāsinaḥ || 19 ||

sṛṣṭisaṃkalpena bṛṃhitātmano brahmaṇo vakṣyamāṇarupādasminkalpe 
prāthamyenāvatīrṇā labdhaśarīrāstasmiñjanmani 
svapnapūrvakatvābhāvātkevalajāgaryāḥ | yathā prāguktā dāmavyālakaṭāḥ | yataste 
prāgutpattivikāśalakṣaṇasvapnaśūnyāḥ kalpāntarīyajāgratsaṃskārasya 
jāgrajjananenaivopakṣīṇasyaitatkalpīyasvapnahetutvākalpanāditi bhāvaḥ || 19 ||

bhūyo janmāntaragatāsta eva cirajāgarāḥ |
kathyante prauḍhimāyātāḥ kāryakāraṇacāriṇaḥ || 20 ||

caturthānāha - bhūya iti | janmāntareṣūttarottarajanmaparaṃparāsu gatāḥ 
kāryayorjāgratsvapnayoḥ kāraṇe suṣuptau ca saṃcaraṇaśīlāḥ || 20 ||

ta eva duṣkṛtāveśājjaḍasthāvaratāṃ gatāḥ |
ghanajāgrattayā proktā jāgratsu ghanatāṃ gatāḥ || 21 ||

pañcamāṁllakṣayati - ta eveti | jāgratsu jāgraddaśāsu ghanatāmajñānanibiḍatām | 
jāgratsviti viśeṣaṇātsvapne sthāvarāṇāmapi kadācinmanuṣyabhāvādidarśanamastyeveti 
gamyate | iti pañcadhā bhinnā baddhajīvāḥ || 21 ||

ye tu śāstrārthasatsaṅgabodhitā bodhamāgatāḥ |
paśyanti svapnavajjāgrajjāgratsvapnā bhavanti te || 22 ||

avaśiṣṭaṃ bhedadvayaṃ jīvanmukteṣu darśayiṣyan ṣaṣṭhānāha -ye tviti | 
caturthapañcamaṣaṣṭhabhūmikāsthā iti yāvat || 22 || 

ye tu saṃprāptasaṃbodhā viśrāntāḥ parame pade |
kṣīṇajāgratprabhṛtayaste turyāṃ bhūmikāṃ gatāḥ || 23 ||

saptamabhūmikārūḍhā eva saptamā ityāśayenāha - ye tviti || 23 ||

iti saptavidho bhedo jīvānāṃ kathitastava |
samudrāṇāmiva mayā buddhvā śreyaḥparo bhava || 24 ||

śreyaḥ paraḥ uttarottaraśreṣṭhabhūmikātatparaḥ || 24 ||

bhrāntiṃ parityaja jagadgaṇanātmikāṃ tvaṃ bodhaikarūpaghanatāmalamāgato'si |
śūnyatvavarjitamaśūnyatayā ca muktaṃ tena dvayaikyakavimuktavapustvamādyam 
|| 25 ||

he rāma tvaṃ jagato gaṇanā dvitīyādivastubuddhyā darśanaṃ tadātmikāṃ bhrāntiṃ 
parityaja | yataḥ alaṃ bodhaikarūpaghanatāmāgato'si | tena dvitīyādyabhāvena 
tadvyāvṛttaikyasyāpyasaṃbhavena dvayaikyakābhyāṃ vimuktavapuḥ ata eva 
śūnyatvavarjitamapyaśūnyatākhyadharmeṇāpi muktam | ādyaṃn sarvakalpanābhyaḥ 
prāthamikamadhiṣṭhānasanmātrameva tvaṃ śiṣṭa ityarthaḥ || 25 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣo nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
jīvasaptakaprakāravarṇanaṃ nāma pañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 50 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
jīvasaptakaprakāravarṇanaṃ nāma pañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 50 ||

ekapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 51

śrīrāma uvāca |

kathaṃ kevalajāgrattvamakāraṇamanarthakam |
parādvikasati brahmangaganādiva pādapaḥ || 1 ||

brahmadṛṣṭāvanutpannamātmadṛṣṭau mṛṣodbhavam |
bodhādamūrtaṃ ca jagadyathā tadiha varṇyate || 

prāthamyenāvatīrṇāste brahmaṇo bṛṃhitātmanaḥ | proktāḥ kevalajāgaryāḥ iti 
yaduktaṃ tadanupapannam | kūṭasthādvayasya brahmaṇaḥ prāthamyena jīvatayāvatāre 
bījaprayojanayorasaṃbhavātkāmakarmavāsanādibījānāṃ jīvabhāvottarakālatvāditi 
rāmaḥ śaṅkate - kathamiti || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

akāraṇaṃ mahābuddhe na kāryamupalabhyate |
tajjāgrataḥ kevalasya na kaścidiha saṃbhavaḥ || 2 ||

atyalpamidamucyate - kūṭasthādvayātkevalajāgarākhyajīvāvatāro na saṃbhavatīti 
tanmūlakajīvāntarāṇāṃ jagataścāvatārasyānupapattestulyatvāt kiṃtu 
kūṭasthādvayavastuno 
jagajjīvobhayāpalāpamantareṇopadeṣṭumaśakyatvāttadupadeśārthaṃ brahmaṇa eva 
jīvajagacchabdārthākārakalanā śrutismṛtītihāsapurāṇeṣu kalpitetyuttaraṃ vasiṣṭha 
āha - akāraṇamityādinā || 2 ||

tasyāto saṃbhavādanye jīvabhedāḥ sajīvakāḥ |
sarve na saṃbhavantyeva kāraṇābhāvavikṣatāḥ || 3 ||

kāraṇābhāvādeva vikṣatāḥ | nirastā iti yāvat || 3 ||

neha prajāyate kiṃcinneha kiṃcana naśyati |
upadeśyopadeśārthaṃ śabdārthakalanodayaḥ || 4 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

kaḥ karoti śarīrāṇi manobuddhyādicetanaiḥ |
ko mohayati bhūtāni sneharāgādibandhanaiḥ || 5 ||

astvevaṃ tathāpi bhogāyatanasya dehādeḥ karmādidvārā sākṣādvā kaścinnirmātā 
avaśyaṃ vācyaḥ | kāryamātrasya sakartṛkatvaniyamāt | tatra ca jīvaṃ praveśya 
viṣayairvyāmohayitā'nyo vināvyāmohakaṃ cetanasya vyāmohādarśanāt | tathā ca 
vyāmohyavyāmohakau dvau cetanāvanyau jīveśvarākhyau 
sargādiśrutiyuktiprāmāṇyātsvīkāryāveveti punā rāmaḥ śaṅkate - kaḥ karotīti || 5 
||


śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

na kaścideva kurute śarīrāṇi kadācana |
na mohayati bhūtāni kaścideva kadācana || 6 ||

bhavetāmāvaśyakau yadi śarīrādikartṛtā vyāmohyavyāmohakabhāvaśca satya iti 
śrutiyuktisiddhaṃ syāt | vācārambhaṇaśrutyā tattvamasyādiśrutibhiśca tasyānṛtatve 
nirūḍhe pratibhāsamātrasya kūṭasthādvayenāpi vivartamātreṇa nirvoḍhuṃ śakyatvānna 
tayorāvaśyakatetyāśayena vasiṣṭha uttaramāha - na kaścidevetyādinā || 6 ||

anādyantāvabhāsātmā bodha ātmani saṃsthitaḥ |
nānāpadārtharūpeṇa kamūrmyāditayā yathā || 7 ||

kaṃ jalaṃ yathā ūrmyāditayā taraṅgatayā svātmani sthitaṃ tathā bodhātmātmani 
sthitaḥ || 7 ||

bāhyaṃ na vidyate kiṃcidbodhaḥ sphurati bāhyavat |
udeti bodhahṛdayādbījādiva varadrumaḥ || 8 ||

nanu bāhyārthasya kathamāntaracidātmavivartatā vyāśrayatvāttatrāha - bāhyamiti | 
āntarādbodhahṛdayādevāntareva bāhyavadudeti || 8 ||

bodhasyāntaridaṃ viśvaṃ sthitameva raghūdvaha |
stambhasyāntaryathā śālabhañjikā prakaṭīkṛtā || 9 ||

bījāddrumo bahirevodetīti viṣamo dṛṣṭānta ityāśaṅkya samaṃ tamāha - 
bodhasyeti | athavā yadyantaruditaṃ syāttarhyantareva sthitaṃ syāt bahirhi viśvaṃ tiṣṭhati 
tatrāha - bodhasyeti || 9 ||

sabāhyābhyantarātmaikamanantaṃ deśakālataḥ |
bodhāmodaprasaraṇaṃ jagadeva prabudhyatām || 10 ||

vastutastu cidvastu nāntaraṃ na bāhyaṃ kiṃ tvanantaṃ 
tadantarevāmodavadāntarabāhyobhayavidhajagatkalpanetyāha - sabāhyeti || 10 ||

ayameva paro loko bhāvyatāṃ vāsanākṣayaḥ |
śāmyatāṃ paralokasthaṃ kāḥ kilāyānti vāsanāḥ || 11 ||

nanvatraiva cejjagatkalpanā tarhi brahmalokādiḥ paraloko'rcirādimārgagamyo dūre kathaṃ 
prasiddha iti cettādṛśānādivāsanāpravāhavaśādeva | vāsanākṣaye tu sa sarvo'pi 
svātmamātratayātyantasaṃnihita evetyāśayenāha - ayameveti | śāmyatāṃ viduṣā 
paralokātmanā ihaiva sthitamātmānaṃ na dūratvādivāsanāḥ samāyāntītyarthaḥ || 11 ||

deśakālakriyālokarūpacittātmasatpadam |
deśakālādiśabdārtharahitaṃ na ca śūnyakam || 12 ||

nanu pratyagātmaiva cetparalokadeśakālādisarvātmā tarhi deśakālādibādhe śūnyarūpa 
eva kiṃ na syāttatrāha - deśeti || 12 ||

pade padavidāmeva tasminbodhagatirbhavet |
draṣṭṝṇāṃ śāntadṛśyānāmevānyeṣāṃ na rāghava || 13 ||

yadi na śūnyaṃ tarhi pṛthagjanānāmapi prapañcāpalāpamātreṇa tasminpade kuto na 
bodhagatistatrāha - pade iti || 13 ||

ye vai taralagambhīramahaṃtāgartamāśritāḥ |
paśyanti te tamālokaṃ na kadācana kecana || 14 ||

caturdaśavidhānantabhūtajātasughuṃghumā |
jagaddṛṣṭiriyaṃ jñasya śarīrāvayavopamā || 15 ||

taddarśinastarhi kīdṛśī jagaddṛṣṭistamāha - caturdaśeti || 15 ||

kāraṇābhāvataḥ sṛṣṭirnoditā na ca śāmyati |
yādṛśaṃ kāraṇaṃ vā syāttādṛgbhavati kāryakam || 16 ||

teṣāṃ samāhitadṛśā sṛṣṭiḥ kīdṛśī vyavahāradṛśā ca kīdṛśī 
tāmuktopapādanāya pūrvottarārdhābhyāmāha - kāraṇeti || 16 ||

yadi syātkāraṇe kāryaṃ sthitaṃ kāraṇatāsya kā |
kāryamevopalambhāttadasaddvayamavedanāt || 17 ||

tatra pūrvārdhoktaṃ tarkeṇopapādayati - yadīti | kuto na sthitā tatrāha - 
kāryameveti | kuṇḍalabyatiriktavastvantarādarśanānna kāraṇamanyadastītyarthaḥ || 17 ||

saumyasyāntaryathāmbhodherūrmyāvartādayaḥ sthitāḥ |
brahmaṇyasaṃbhavakṣobhe jagaccittādayastathā || 18 ||

uttarārdhoktamapi dṛṣṭāntenopapādayati - saumyasyeti || 18 ||

sarvātmaivāmalaṃ brahma piṇḍa eka iva sthitam |
nānābhāṇḍātma hemaiva yathāntaḥsthitarūpakam || 19 ||

antargatanānābhāṇḍātmā eko mṛtpiṇḍa iva brahma sthitam | yathā 
antargatakaṭakakuṇḍalādirūpakaṃ hema tathāvasthitam | piṇḍāvasthāyā api kāryatvena 
kuṇḍalādisāmyāditi bhāvaḥ || 19 ||

svapnakāle svapna eva jāgradvyagrāparigrahāt |
jāgratkāle jāgradeva svapnaḥ satyāvabodhataḥ || 20 ||

yatha piṇḍakāle ghaṭaḥ piṇḍa eva ghaṭakāle ca piṇḍo ghaṭa eveti vyavasthitamekasyaiva 
darśanam evaṃ prapañcasyāpi svapnakāle jāgratsvapna eva jāgratkāle'pi svapno 
jāgradeveti vyavasthitamekameva jagattattvajñairbudhyata ityāha - svapneti | vyagrasya 
vāsanāvistārābhiniviṣṭasya manasaḥ aparigrahādanavarodhād || 20 ||

cittamātratayā buddhaṃ mṛgatṛṣṇāmbuvatsthitam |
jāgratsvapnatvamāyāti vicāravikalīkṛtam || 21 ||

jāgratkāle'pi jāgraccittamātratayā paryālocitaṃ svapnatulyatāmevati saiva viduṣaḥ 
sṛṣṭeḥ śarīrāvayavopamatetthamupapāditetyupasaṃharansamyagjñāne tasyāpi 
samūlaṃ bādhamāha - cittamātratayeti || 21 ||

samyagjñānena bhūtāni jñasya dehatayā saha |
pīṭhabandhaṃ vimuñcanti gatakāla ivāmbudāḥ || 22 ||

gate varṣākāle ambudāḥ pīṭhabandhasvakāraṇanīhārabhāvamapi yathā vimuñcanti 
tadvadityarthaḥ || 22 ||

yathā galitumārabdho ghano gaganatāmiyāt |
tathā satyāvabodhena śāmyetsātmagrahaṃ jagat || 23 ||

ātmagraho'haṃkārastatsahitam | caramasākṣātkāravṛttisahitaṃ vā || 23 ||

śaradabhravadālūnā mṛgatṛṣṇāmbuvattathā |
punaḥ saṃspṛśyamānaiva bodhādgalati dṛśyatā || 24 ||

saṃspṛśyamānā sparśādinā anubhūyamānaiva || 24 ||

yathā dīptānale līnaṃ suvarṇaṃ ghṛtamindhanam |
ekatāṃ yāti vijñāne tathā bhuvanacittadṛk || 25 ||

bodhena tanutāmeti piṇḍabandho jagattraye |
piśācabuddhiḥ sadane bodhitasya yathā śiśoḥ || 26 ||

piṇḍabandho mūrtādyākāragrahaḥ | tanutāṃ kramādvilayam || 26 ||

bodhasyānantarūpasya svayamevātmanātmani |
jagaccittāditā bhātā piṇḍabandhaḥ kilātrakaḥ || 27 ||

ayaṃ ca vilayo na jatukāṭhinyavilayavannimittāpāyādapaiti kiṃtu 
śuktirūpyavadasatpratiyogikatvādapunarāgāmītyāśayenāha - bodhasyeti | 
antāstrividhaparicchedā rūpāṇyākārabhedāśca na vidyante yasya tathāvidhasya bodhasya 
sākṣicitaḥ svayameva nirnimittameva jagacca tadvikalpakaṃ cittaṃ ca tadādyajñānaṃ ceti 
trirūpatā bhātā | atrāsminbodhe || 27 ||

bodhābodhanamevedaṃ jagaccittamivoditam |
tadevāstaṃ gataṃ bodhātpiṇḍabandhasya kāstitā || 28 ||

tathā cānṛtajagaccittabhāvenānṛtamajñānameva vijṛmbhata iti phalitamityāha - 
bodhābodhanameveti || 28 ||

jahāti piṇḍakāṭhinyaṃn jāgratsvapnāvabodhataḥ |
parāṃ pelavatāmeti hema drutamivāgninā || 29 ||

etena jāgradeva svapnakāle sthaulyaṃ vihāya sūkṣmaprapañcatāṃ yāti | 
svapnabhrāntireva cirābhyāsādghanatayā jāgrattāmiva gacchatītyādi yatprāguktaṃ 
tatsiddhamityāha - jahātītyādinā || 29 ||

yathāsthitaṃ bodha eva ghanatāmiva gacchati |
vinaiva deśakālābhyāṃ tau vinirmāya hemavat || 30 ||

tau jāgratsvapnau || 30 ||

jāgratyevaṃ vicāreṇa svapnābhe pelave sthite |
kṣīyamāṇe śaratkāla ivaiti tanutāṃ rasaḥ || 31 ||

raso bhogarāgo jalaṃ ca || 31 ||

parāṃ pelavatāṃ yātā dṛśyalakṣmyaḥ sthitā api |
svapnā iva parijñātā na svadante vivekinaḥ || 32 ||

pelavatāṃ tucchatām || 32 ||

kva kila svātmaviśrāntiḥ kvaitadviṣayavedanam |
suṣuptajāgratoraikyaṃ bhrāntābhrāntātmanorbhavet || 33 ||

ātmasukhatṛptatvādapi tasya viṣayeṣvanādara ityāśayenāha - kveti | yadi 
tvajñasyāpi viṣayā svaderaṃstarhi suṣuptajāgratoraikyamapi saṃbhāvyeta tathā 
bhrāntābhrāntātmanormūḍhatattvajñayoścaikyaṃn saṃbhāvyetetyarthaḥ || 33 ||

cittamātre bhrāntimātre svapnamātrātmani sthite |
jagatīha padārthebhyaḥ satyabuddhirnivartate || 34 ||

jagati cittamātre saṃpanne svapnamātrātmani sthite sati iha srakcandanādipadārthebhyaḥ 
satyatābuddhirnivartate || 34 ||

kasya svadante'satyāni kathameva mahāmate |
mṛgatṛṣṇājalānīva dṛśyānyapi puraḥsthitaiḥ || 35 ||

asatyānyapi bhogyāni tasya svadantāṃ tatrāha - kasyeti | vārthe evakāraḥ | kathaṃ vā 
svadanta ityarthaḥ || 35 ||

satyabuddhau vilīnāyāṃ jagatpaśyati śāntadhīḥ |
jāladvīpāṃśujālābhamapiṇḍātmāmbarātmakam || 36 ||

jāle vātāyane praviṣṭasya dīpāṃśujālasyābheva 
prakāśarūpamapyapiṇḍātmakamevāmbarātmakaṃ paśyati || 36 ||

jāgrato vastutaḥ śūnyātparijñātānnivartate |
cittabhramātmano [cittamātrātmana iti pāṭhaḥ suvacaḥ |] 
bhrāntirūpāsvādanabhāvanā || 37 ||

ata eva cittamātrātmanaḥ svāpnasrakcandanādeḥ svadanabhāvanā jāgrataḥ puruṣasya 
śūnyatvena parijñātāttasmānnivartata iti prasiddhamityarthaḥ || 37 ||

yadavastviti vijñātaṃ tatropādeyatā kutaḥ |
kena svapnaṃ parijñāya svapnahemābhigamyate || 38 ||

svapnahema upādātuṃ kenābhigamyate || 38 ||

svapnādiva parijñātādraso dṛśyānnivartate |
draṣṭṭadṛśyadaśādoṣagranthicchedaḥ pravartate || 39 ||

nīrasaḥ śāntamanano nirvāṇāhaṃkṛtiḥ kṛtī |
vītarāgo nirāyāsaḥ śāntastiṣṭhati buddhadhīḥ || 40 ||

rasanivṛttāvasau kathamāste tadāha - nīrasa iti | nīraso niḥsneho bandhvādiṣu | 
vītarāgo viṣayeṣu || 40 ||

rase nīrasatāṃ yāte vāsanā pravilīyate |
śikhāyāṃ pravilīnāyāṃ pradīpasyāṃśavo yathā || 41 ||

bodhāddīpāṃśujālābhamaghanaṃ vyoma dṛśyate |
bhrāntirūpaṃ jagatkṛtsnaṃ gandharvanagaraṃ yathā || 42 ||

prāgbhrāntirūpaṃ kṛtsnaṃ jagattattvabodhāddīpāṃśujālavatprakāśaikarasamaghanaṃ 
sadvyomatulyaṃn dṛśyate || 42 ||

naivātmānaṃ na cākāśaṃ na śūnyaṃ na ca vedanam |
atyantapariṇāmena paśyanpaśyati tatpadam || 43 ||

saptamabhūmikāsthitilakṣaṇenātyantapariṇāmena tarhi kathaṃ bhavati tadāha - naiveti 
| paśyaṃstattvajñaḥ || 43 ||

yatra nātmā na śūnyaṃ ca na jagatkalanā na ca |
na cittadṛśyodayadhīḥ sarvaṃ cāsti yathāsthitam || 44 ||

bhūmyāditā'jñasaṃbuddhā jñānādastamupāgatā |
jñasya śūnyaiva saṃpannā saṃsthitāpi na vidyate || 45 ||

ajñaiḥ piṇḍagraheṇa saṃbuddhā bhūmyāditā ti jñānādastaṃ bādhamupāgatā || 45 ||

bhavatyekasamādhānasaumyātmā vyomanirmalaḥ |
tiṣṭhatyapagatāsaṅgaḥ sthita evāpyasatsamaḥ || 46 ||

astaṃgatamanā maunī nirodhapadavīṃ gataḥ |
tīrṇaḥ saṃsārajaladheḥ karmaṇāmantamāgataḥ || 47 ||

tanubhuvanagaganagirigaṇakaraṇaparaṃ paramamajñānam |
vigalati galite tasmin sakalamidaṃ vidyamānamapi || 48 ||

yasmātkāraṇāttanūnāṃ caturvidhaśarīrāṇāṃ tadādhārāṇāṃ bhuvanānāṃn 
tadādhārasya gaganasya vihārasthānānāṃ girigaṇānāṃ tatsādhanānāṃn karaṇānāṃ ca 
paramupādānakāraṇaṃ paramamajñānaṃ mūlājñānameva nānyat | ataḥ 
kāraṇāttasminmūlājñāne jñānena galite sati idaṃ tanubhuvanādisakalaṃ 
jagadajñadṛśā vidyamānamapi vigalati | asadbhavatītyarthaḥ || 48 ||

saṃśāntāntaḥkaraṇo galitavikalpaḥ svarūpasāramayaḥ |
paramaśamāmṛtatṛptastiṣṭhati vidvānnirāvaraṇaḥ || 49 ||

evaṃrītyā galitavikalpo yogī svarūpasāramayaḥ sanparamaśamāmṛtena svānandena 
tṛpto nirāvaraṇabhūmānandasvabhāvastiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ || 49 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 
viśrāntiyogopadeśo nāmaikapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 51 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
viśrāntiyogopadeśo nāmaikapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 51 ||

dvipañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 52

śrīrāma uvāca |

bodho jagadivābhāti mune yena krameṇa ha |
taṃ krameṇa kramaṃ brūhi bhūyo bhedanivṛttaye || 1 ||

iha tārkikatarkotthakalpanāntarakhaṇḍanaiḥ |
anirvācyajagadbhāvaḥ kūṭasthasya samarthyate || 

bodhaḥ kūṭasthacidātmā yena krameṇa prakāreṇa bhāti taṃ kramaṃ 
vādyantarakalpanābhedakhaṇḍanaiḥ samarthanakrameṇa bhūyo brūhi || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

vṛkṣasyeva vimūḍhasya yaddṛṣṭau tatsvacetasi |
yanna dṛṣṭau na taccitte bhavatyalpatarasmṛte || 2 ||

cidātmano jagadbhāvo'yamanirvacanīya evetyasyārthasya samarthanāya prathamaṃ 
dṛṣṭasṛṣṭipakṣamavalambya dṛṣṭyanvayavyatirekānuvidhāyisthitikatvaṃ tasya 
darśayati - vṛkṣasyeveti | vimūḍhasyājñasyātmano vṛkṣasya 
mūladārupatrapallavādinānākāraghaṭitasyeva nānākāraṃ yajjagadrūpaṃ tat dṛṣṭau 
satyāmeva astīti svacetasi prasiddhaṃ nānyathā | ata eva hyalpataramapi dṛṣṭameva 
smaryate na bahvapyadṛṣṭaṃ tatsattā'prasiddherityarthaḥ || 2 ||

bhavyaḥ paśyati śāstrārthameva pūrvāparānvitam |
na dṛṣṭiviṣayaṃ vastu yatpaśyati karoti tat || 3 ||

vidvadaviduṣoḥ śāstrāśāstrānusārikriyāvailakṣaṇyadarśanādapi 
tattaddṛṣṭyanusāravyavasthitaiva jagatsattā gamyata ityāśayenāha - bhavya iti | 
dṛṣṭernetrasya viṣayaṃn saṃnikṛṣṭamapi niṣiddhaṃ vastu bhogyatayā na paśyati || 3 ||

bhāvānuṣṭhānaniṣṭhaḥ san śāstrārthaikamanā muniḥ |
bhūtvopadeśaṃ tvamimaṃ śṛṇu śravaṇabhūṣaṇam || 4 ||

ata eva hi mayāpi tvaṃ śāstrīyadṛṣṭivyavasthāpanamukhenaiva śravaṇādau niyamyase 
ityāśayenāha - bhāveti | bhāvaścittaśuddhyanukūlaṃ karma || 4 ||

iyaṃ dṛśyabharabhrāntirnanvavidyeti cocyate |
vastuto vidyate naiṣā tāpanadyāṃ yathā payaḥ || 5 ||

avidyātvaprasiddherapi tattathetyāha - iyamiti || 5 ||

upadeśyopadeśārthamenāṃ maduparodhataḥ |
satyāmiva kṣaṇaṃ tāvadāśritya śrūyatāmidam || 6 ||

tarhi kathaṃ śāstropadeśatatphalāsiddhistatrāha - upadeśyeti || 6 ||

kuta eṣā kathaṃ ceti vikalpānanudāharan |
nedameṣāṃ na cāstīti svayaṃn jñāsyasi bodhataḥ || 7 ||

upadeśaphalasiddhikāle tviyaṃ bhrāntirniḥśeṣaṃ nivartate tato'pi tathetyāśayenāha ##-

yadidaṃ dṛśyate kiṃcijjagatsthāvarajaṃgamam |
sarvaṃ sarvaprakārāḍhyaṃ kalpānte tadvinaśyati || 8 ||

itthaṃ vivartapakṣamanubhavaparyavasitaṃ pradarśya pakṣāntareṣu doṣānvivakṣuḥ 
satyasyaiva prapañcasya vṛkṣaśākhānyāyena brahmābhedamabhyupagacchatāṃ pakṣe 
brahmaṇa ānantyahāniḥ syāditi doṣaṃ vaktuṃ jagato naśvaratvaṃ pratijānīte - 
yadidamiti || 8 ||

asya bhāgavibhāgātmā nāśo'vaśyamavāritaḥ |
bindunā bindunā bodhe uddhṛtasyāsti hi kṣayaḥ || 9 ||

pratijñātaṃ sādhayati - asyeti | asya jagato bhāgānāṃ bhūrādyavayavānāṃ vibhāgo 
viśleṣastadātmā nāśo bodhe vimarśe durvāraḥ sāvayavatvāt | hi 
yasmādghaṭādigatajalasya bindunā bindunā pṛthakkṛtyoddhṛtasya kṣayo loke 
prasiddho'sti tadvadityarthaḥ || 9 ||

evaṃ sthite dravyanāśe brahmaṇastanmayatvataḥ |
nānantatvaṃ na cāstitvaṃ na ca vai saṃbhavatyalam || 10 ||

astu nāśaḥ ko doṣastatrāha - evamiti | śākhādyavayavanāśe 
vṛkṣanāśavadbhūrādidravyanāśe brahmaṇo'pi nāśaprasaṅge śrutyuktamanantatvaṃ 
na siddhyati | avayavebhyaḥ pṛthakkṛtasyāvayavino vimarśe asattvādastitvaṃ ca na 
siddhyati na ca cidekarasaṃ niravayavaṃ ca brahma mūrtādijagadavayavakaṃ 
saṃbhavatītyarthaḥ || 10 ||

madaśaktiriva jñānamiti nāsmāsu sidhyati |
deho vijñānato'smākaṃ svapnavanna tu tattvataḥ || 11 ||

nanu mā bhūccidātmā jaḍajagadavayavakaḥ jaḍānāmeva bhūmyādibhūtānāṃ 
kāyākārapariṇatānāṃ madirāvayavānugatā madaśaktiriva caitanyaṃ dharmo'stviti 
cārvākapakṣamuṭṭaṅkya dūṣayati - madaśaktireveti | asmāsu āstikeṣu | na sidhyati 
asmānprati cārvākeṇa sādhayituṃ na śakyamiti yāvat | yato'smākaṃ prāmāṇikānāṃ 
mate deho vijñānādhīnasiddhikatvātsvāpnadehavattāttviko na bhavati | na hi 
vijñānātirekeṇa dehasattāsādhakamasti na cāsiddhe dehe 
madaśaktivadvijñānamutpattumarhatīti bhāvaḥ || 11 ||

naśyatyeva ca dṛśyaśrīḥ saiva nānyaiva naiva ca |
itthaṃ bhavetsamucitaṃ kṛtaṃ śāstraṃ ca nānyathā || 12 ||

kiṃ ca jagato brahmābhede ucyamāne dṛśyanāśādbrahmaṇo'ntavattvaśaṅkā syāt | 
ādhyāsike tvabhede pratiyogina iva tannāśasyāpi vastuto brahmasaṃsparśābhāvānna 
tatprasaktiḥ śāstrasāphalyaṃ cetyāśayenāha - naśyatyeveti | yataḥ punaḥ 
punarnaṣṭvā udbhavantī dṛśyaśrīḥ saiva na anyaiva ca naivetyanirvacanīyā 
avidyāmātram | itthaṃ satyeva vidyayā tadbādhe śāstraṃ kṛtaṃ saphalaṃ bhavet | 
anyathā satyabandhanivṛttau śāstrasyānupāyatvādvyarthameva syādityarthaḥ || 12 ||

saivaitītyasamullekhaṃ kathaṃ naṣṭasya saṃbhavaḥ |
tadrūpānyeti yuktaṃ syādanubhūtānugā vayam || 13 ||

pralaye naṣṭāyā bhuvanasaṃsthiteḥ punaḥ sṛṣṭābudbhavantyāḥ 
saivānyaivetyanirdhāryatvādapyanirvacanīyataivetyāha - saivaitītyādinā | yā naṣṭā 
saiva punarunmajjanenaitītyasamullekhaṃ saṃbhāvayitumaśakyam | anubhūtānugāḥ 
anubhavānusāriṇo vayaṃ nānubhavaviruddhamaṇvapi sahāmahe ityarthaḥ || 13 ||

saiva vyomatayaivāsīdityasatsaiva sā katham |
tathaiva vyomasaṃsthā cennāśaṃ tarhi na sā gatā || 14 ||

anubhavānārohameva sphuṭayati - saiveti | sā mūrtataiva pralaye vyomatayā 
amūrtabhāvenāsīdityasat | yataḥ sā mūrtataivāmūrtatā katham | vyomasaṃsthāpi sā tathā 
pūrvāvasthāpannaiva cetpralaye nāśaṃ na gataiveti pralayavādocchedaḥ syādityarthaḥ || 
14 ||

kāryakāraṇayorekarūpataivaṃ yadā tadā |
kāryakāraṇatābhāvādaikyamevāsmadāgamaḥ || 15 ||

evaṃ sargepi pralayāvasthāyā api tulyanyāyena prasaktau 
pralayāvasthādavyākṛtātkāryasya sargasyakyāpattau kūṭasthavādāpattirityāha - 
kāryeti | asmadāgamo'smatsiddhāntaḥ syādityarthaḥ || 15 ||

śūnyatvamupalambhatvaṃ yadgataṃ naṣṭameva tat |
anyastarhi bhavennāśaḥ kīdṛśaḥ kila kathyatām || 16 ||

yadvastu upalambhatvaṃ gatamapi śūnyatvaṃ gataṃ tannaṣṭameva | sadā 
upalabdhikāle'pyasattvābhyupagamāt | asattvāpattireva hi nāśaḥ | yadyanyādṛśo nāśo 
loke bhavettarhi sa kīdṛśaḥ kathyatām | na copalabdhatvabalānnaṣṭamapyanaṣṭaṃ 
bhavati | naṣṭānāmapi svapne upalambhadarśanādanaṣṭatvāsiddheḥ || 16 ||

naṣṭaṃ bhūyastadutpannamiti yatpratyayeti kaḥ |
naśyatyavaśyaṃ tenedaṃ punaranyatpravartate || 17 ||

bhūyaḥ samutpattidarśanānmadhye naṣṭasyāpi sattvaṃ kalpyata iti 
cedbhedenāpyutpattyupapatteḥ | pratyabhijñāderadarśanācca naivamityāha - 
naṣṭamiti | pratyayeti pratyabhijānāti | ayaterlaṭi padavarṇavyatyayaśchāndasaḥ || 17 ||

madhye madhye yadutsedhaphalādyavayavaikikā |
ādehaṃ bījasattāsti kāryakāraṇatā kutaḥ || 18 ||

nanu yathaikasminneva tarau madhye madhye 
koṭaraskandhaśākhādivaicitryabhede'pyāmūlāgraṃ vṛkṣadehasyaikatā 
śākhāditatkāryāṇyeva bhidyante evamutpattyādivikārabhedeṣu pralaye punarudbhave ca 
bhuvanādyekataiva kiṃ na syāditi cettatrāha - madhye iti | utsedha aunnatyaṃ phalāni 
ādipadācchākhopaśākhādāruskandhapatrapuṣpādayaśca ye avayavāsteṣvekikā anugatā 
vṛkṣadehamabhivyāpya sthitā bījasattaivākhaṇḍā tatrāstīti sattaikyadṛṣṭau 
śākhādeḥ pṛthaksattā'siddheḥ kāryakāraṇatocchedaḥ syādityarthaḥ || 18 ||

deśakālakriyātmaikaṃ yathādṛṣṭamiha sthitam |
bījamevaikakarmāto na ghaṭaḥ paṭakāryakṛt || 19 ||

dṛṣṭānte uktaṃ kāryakāraṇatocchedaṃ dārṣṭāntike darśayati - deśeti | yadi 
pralayasargādideśakālakriyātmakamekaṃ sanmātrameva bījamabhyupagamyeta tarhi tat 
ekaṃ svayamevaikaṃ karma kriyā tatphalaṃ ca yasya tathāvidhaṃ sat na kiṃcitkuryāt | 
asamarthatvāt | na hi ghaṭaḥ paṭakāryāsamarthastatkarotītyarthaḥ | athavā tadanugataṃ 
bījadeśātmakaṃ kālātmakaṃ kriyātmakaṃ vā ekasvabhāvaṃ vācyam | na hyekaṃ 
nānāsvabhāvaṃ saṃbhavati | svabhāvabhede ekatvānupapatteḥ | tathā ca yadi 
deśaikasvabhāvaṃ tarhi kālakāryaṃn na kuryāt | na hi ghaṭasvabhāvaṃ vastu 
paṭakāryakṛddṛṣṭamityarthaḥ || 19 ||

sarvadarśanasiddhānte nāsti bhedo na vastuni |
paramārthamaye tena vivādena kimatra naḥ || 20 ||

nānāsvabhāvamekaṃ vastviti vadansarvadarśanasiddhāntātilaṅghanādvaitaṇḍikaḥ 
syādityāśayenāha - sarveti | vastvaikye kāryabhedaḥ sarvadarśanasiddhānte nāsti | 
paramārthamaye vastuni vastusvabhāve'pi bhedo nānātvaṃ nāsti | ataḥ 
sarvadarśanaviruddhavādinā saha vivādena kimityarthaḥ || 20 ||

idaṃ śāntamanādyantaṃn tadrūpatvādvicārataḥ |
vyomābhaṃ bodhatāmātramanubhūtipramāṇataḥ || 21 ||

pariśeṣādekasvabhāvatve tu citsvabhāvasyaivopajīvyasyaikasya pariśeṣaḥ siddha ityāha 
- idamiti | sarvakalpanānāmanubhūtipramāṇasāratvāttatsvabhāvāpalāpāyogena 
pariśeṣājjaḍasvabhāvasyaiva hānāditi bhāvaḥ || 21 ||

yathaitannānubhūtaṃ sadyathaitadanubhūyate |
yathaitatsiddhimāpnoti tadidaṃ kathyate kramāt || 22 ||

tadupapādanaṃ pratijānīte - yathaitaditi || 22 ||

mahākalpānta unnaṣṭe sarvasmindṛśyamaṇḍale |
āmahādevaparyantaṃn samanobuddhikarmaṇi || 23 ||

ata eva hi sarvabhedapralaye'pyaviparilupto'nubhavātmaivāvaśiṣyata ityāha - 
mahākalpānta ityādipañcabhiḥ || 23 || 

vyomanyapi śamaṃ yāte kāle'pyakalitasthitau |
vāyāvapi tvapagate tejasyatyantamasthite || 24 ||

tejasyapi gate dhvaṃsaṃ vāryādau suciraṃ kṣate |
alamantamanuprāpte sarvaśabdārthasaṃcaye || 25 ||

śiṣyate śāntabodhātma sadacchaṃ bādhyavarjitam |
anādinidhanaṃ saumyaṃ kimapyamalamavyayam || 26 ||

avācyamanabhivyaktamatīndriyamanāmakam |
sarvabhūtātmakaṃ śūnyaṃ sadasacca paraṃ padam || 27 ||

tanna vāyurna cākāśaṃ na buddhyādi na śūnyakam |
na kiṃcidapi sarvātma kimapyanyatparaṃ nabhaḥ || 28 ||

pariśiṣṭaṃ vāyvādisvarūpameva kiṃ na syāt tatrāha - taditi || 28 ||

tadvidā tatpadasthena tanmuktenānubhūyate |
anyaiḥ kevalamāmnātairāgamaireva varṇyate || 29 ||

idānīmapi tadvidvadanubhavasiddhamityāha - tadvideti || 29 ||

na kālo na mano nātmā na sannāsanna deśadik |
na madhyametayornāntaṃ na bodho nāpyabodhitam || 30 ||

tatra kālaḥ svabhāvo niyatiryadṛcchā bhūtāni yoniḥ puruṣa iti cintyam 
ityādyāgamamarthato darśayati - na kāla iti || 30 ||

kimapyeva tadatyacchaṃ budhyate bodhapāragaiḥ |
śāntasaṃsāravisaraiḥ parāṃ bhūmimupāgataiḥ || 31 ||

tadyadātmavido viduḥityāgamaṃ ca tathodāharati - kimapīti | caturthyādeḥ parām || 31 
||

pratiṣiddhā mayaite tu ye'rthāḥ sarvatra te sthitāḥ |
asmadbuddhyā paricchedyāḥ saumyāmbhodherivormayaḥ || 32 ||

mayāpi te'rthāḥ śrutyanusāryanubhavamāśritya muhuḥ pratiṣiddhā ityāha - 
pratiṣiddhā iti | sarvatra śrutiṣu pratiṣedhyatayā sthitā ye'rthāsta eva mayā pratiṣiddhāḥ || 
32 ||

yathāsthitaṃ sthitāḥ sarve bhāvāstatra yathā tathā |
anutkīrṇā mahāstambhe vividhāḥ śālabhañjikāḥ || 33 ||

tarhi sadeva somyedamagra āsīt ityādisatkāryavādaśrutīnāṃ ko'bhiprāyastamāha - 
yathāsthitamiti | brahmasvabhāvasthitirevāvikalpitā jagato'pi sattetyāśayastāsāmiti bhāvaḥ 
|| 33 ||

evaṃ tatra sthitāḥ sarve bhāvā evaṃ ca na sthitāḥ |
asarvātmaiva sarvātma tadeva na tadeva ca || 34 ||

ata eva neha nānetyādiśrutīnāṃ sadeva somyetyādiśrutīnāṃ 
cāvirodhenaikamevobhayathāpi vyapadiśyata ityāśayenāha - evamiti || 34 ||

padaṃ yathaitatsarvātma sarvārthaparivarjitam |
yathā tatra ca paśyanti tatraikapariṇāminaḥ || 35 ||

anutkīrṇaśilāyāṃ putrikābhedānāmiva yogināṃ tatrecchayā asti nāstītyubhayathāpi 
darśanaṃ siddhamityāha - padamiti || 35 || 

sarvaṃ sarvātmakaṃ caiva sarvārtharahitaṃ padam |
sarvārthaparipūrṇaṃ ca tadādyaṃ paridṛśyate || 36 ||

tavaitāvanmahābuddhe sarvārthopaśamātmakam |
na samyagdānamutpannaṃ saṃśayo'tra nidarśanam || 37 ||

etāvatprāgvarṇitasamādhikālaparyantam | saṃśayo'tra samyagjñānānutpattau 
nidarśanaṃ liṅgam | chidyante sarvasaṃśayāḥ iti śruterniścite tattve 
saṃśayānanubhavācceti bhāvaḥ || 37 ||

yaḥ prabuddho nirābhāsaṃ paramābhāsamāgataḥ |
svacchāntaḥkaraṇaḥ śāntastaṃ svabhāvaṃ sa paśyati || 38 ||

nirābhāsaṃ sarvadṛśyābhāsanirmuktam | paraṃ ābhāsaṃ caramasākṣātkāram || 38 ||

ayaṃn tvamahamityāditrikālagajagadbhramaḥ |
tatrāsti hemapiṇḍāntariva rūpakajālakam || 39 ||

hemapiṇḍāntaḥ rūpakāṇāṃ rūpyamudrāṇāṃ jālakaṃ samūha iva kalpanayā asti || 39 ||

hemapiṇḍādyathā bhāṇḍajālaṃ nānopalabhyate |
tathā na labhyate bhinnaṃ paramārthaghanājjagat || 40 ||

tarhi kiṃ rūpakavadbhedenāpi jagatsat netyāha - hemapiṇḍāditi | nānā pṛthaksaditi 
yāvat || 40 ||

sarvadaiva hi bhinnātmā svāṅgabhūtopalambhadṛk |
sa jagaddvaitamevedaṃ hemevāṅgadarūpakam || 41 ||

yadyapyanṛtaṃ sato na bhidyate tathāpi sattu anṛtādbhidyata evetyāha - sarvadaiveti 
| aṅgadarūpakamivānṛtamityarthaḥ || 41 ||

riktaṃ deśādiśabdārthairdeśakālakriyātmakam |
yathāsthitamidaṃ tatra sarvamasti na vāsti ca || 42 ||

deśādiśabdānāmarthaiḥ pravṛttinimittairjātiguṇakriyādibhiḥ riktaṃ rahitam || 42 ||

yathormyādi same toye citraṃ citrakṛdīhate |
bhāṇḍavṛndaṃ mṛdaḥ piṇḍe tathedaṃ brahmaṇi sthitam || 43 ||

tathaitadatra no bhinnaṃ nābhinnaṃ nāsti cāsti ca |
nityaṃ tanmayamevācchaṃ śānte śāntamidaṃ tathā || 44 ||

tathaiva bhedādinā durnirūpasvabhāvamanṛtaṃ brahmaṇi sthitamityāha - tatheti | 
tattvajñānena śānte brahmaṇi śāntātmanaiva sthitam || 44 ||

anikhātaiva bhātīyaṃ trijagacchālabhañjikā |
svarasasyeva dṛśyatvamitā brahmaṇi dāruṇi || 45 ||

anikhātā anutkīrṇā | svarasasya svasākṣiṇaḥ śilpino dṛśyatvaṃ iteva | brahmaṇi 
dāruṇīti vyastarūpakam || 45 ||

nikhātā dṛśyatāṃ yānti stambhasthāḥ śālabhañjikāḥ |
asminnakṣobhya evāntastaraṅgāḥ sṛṣṭidṛṣṭayaḥ || 46 ||

tatra yo viśeṣastamāha - asminniti | akṣobhye avikārye vivartarūpāstaraṅgāḥ || 46 ||

sarasyatirase bhānti cidghanāmṛtavṛṣṭayaḥ |
avibhāge vibhāgasthā akṣobhe kṣubhitā iva |
avibhātā vibhāntīva cidghane sṛṣṭidṛṣṭayaḥ || 47 ||

tamevāha - sarasīti sārdhena | atirase niratiśayānandajalapūrṇe citsarasi 
cinmeghāmṛtavṛṣṭiprāyāḥ sṛṣṭidṛṣṭayo vibhājakadharmaśūnye'pi vibhāgasthā 
akṣobhe'pi kṣubhitā avibhātā eva vibhāntīvetyapi viśeṣa ityarthaḥ || 47 ||

paramāṇau paramāṇāvatra saṃsāramaṇḍalam |
vibhāti bhāsurārambhaṃ na vibhāti ca kiṃcana || 48 ||

tatra avibhātā vibhānti ityetadviṣadayati - paramāṇāviti || 48 ||

ākāśakālapavanādipadārthajātamasyāṅgamaṅgarahitasya tadapyanaṅgam |
sarvātmakaṃ sakalabhāvavikāraśūnyamapyetadāhurajaraṃ paramārthatattvam || 49 
||

varṇitaṃ kūṭasthasya jagadbhāvaṃ saṃgṛhyopasaṃharati - ākāśeti | 
aṅgarahitasya niravayavasyāsya yadākāśakālapavanādipadārthajātarūpamaṅgaṃ 
varṇitaṃ tadapi mithyātvādadhiṣṭhānamātrapariśeṣāccānaṅgaṃ niravayavameva | 
evaṃ sakalabhāvavikāraśūnyamapyetadajaramātmatattvaṃ sarvādhyāropeṇa 
sarvātmakaṃ śrutaya āhurityarthaḥ || 49 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 
brahmasvarūpavarṇanaṃ nāma dvipañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 52 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
brahmasvarūpavarṇanaṃ nāma dvipañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 52 ||

tripañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 53

śrīrāma uvāca |

yathā cetye cetanatā yathā kāle ca kālatā |
yathā ca vyomatā vyomni yathā ca jaḍatā jaḍe || 1 ||

adhyāropitacetyānāṃ prātisvikabhidājuṣām |
bhāvastvapratyayādyartho brahmaivetyupavarṇyate || 

brahmaṇo'dhyāropitānirvacanīyajagadrūpaprāptikrame varṇite tatra 
katipayavyaktiṣvanugatamitarābhyo vyāvṛttaṃ tvatalādibhāvapratyayābhidheyaṃ 
yajjātyādirūpaṃ tatsvarūpaṃ tattvato jijñāsū rāmaḥ pṛcchati - yathetyādinā | 
cetye smṛtiviṣaye | cetanatā smṛtiviṣayabhāvaḥ | vaiṣayikādhāre lyuṭi tal | cetyateti 
yāvat || 1 ||

yathā vāyau ca vāyutvamabhūtādāvabhūtatā |
yathā spandātmani spando yathā mūrte ca mūrtatā || 2 ||

abhūtaṃ vartamānaṃ ādipadādbhaviṣyacca tatra abhūtatā || 2 ||

yathā bhinne ca bhinnatvaṃ yathā'nante hyanantatā |
yathā dṛśye ca dṛśyatvaṃ yathā sargeṣu sargatā || 3 ||

bhinne vastukṛtaparicchedādimati | anante tacchūnye || 3 ||

etatkrameṇa he brahman vada me vadatā vara |
āditaḥ pratipādyaiva bodhyante hyalpabodhinaḥ || 4 ||

etadevaṃrūpaṃ sarvavastūnāmasādhāraṇaṃ bhāvaṃ bodhakopāyakrameṇa me vada | 
krameṇetyukterāśayamudghāṭayati - ādita iti || 4 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

tadanantaṃ mahākāśaṃ mahācidghanamucyate |
avedyacidrūpamayaṃ śāntamekaṃ samasthiti || 5 ||

tvatpṛṣṭaścetyādivastūnāṃ bhāvaścidātmaiva tasyaiva 
svādhyasteṣvanyonyatādātmyādhyāsetadbhāvatāvibhāvanādityuttaramabhipretya tasya 
nityasadrūpatāṃ darśayitumārabhate - tadanantamityādinā | yattvayā pṛṣṭaṃ 
tadidamityarthaḥ || 5 ||

brahmaviṣṇvīśvarādyante mahāpralayanāmani |
śabdārthe rūḍhimāpanne yacchuddhamavaśiṣyate || 6 ||

sarvanāśe pariśiṣyamāṇatvātsa eva sarvavastūnāṃ bhāvaḥ | bhūdhātorbhāve ghañi 
nityasattārthe bhāvaśabdavyutpatterityāśayenāha - brahmeti | śabdārthe nāmarūpe | 
arūḍhiṃ tirobhāvamāpanne | asanmātrapralayena pariśiṣṭe sacchabdārthe rūḍhiṃ 
prasiddhimāpanne iti vā || 6 ||

sargasya kāraṇaṃ tatra na kiṃcidupapadyate |
malamākārabījādi māyāmohabhramādikam || 7 ||

nanu tadapi svakāraṇe līyatāṃ tenāsadastu tatrāha - sargasyeti | tatra sadātmani 
sargasya janmanaḥ kāraṇaṃ kiṃcidapi nopapadyate | malamāyādīnāṃ 
tadadhīnasiddhikatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 7 ||

kevalaṃ śāntamatyacchamādyantaparivarjitam |
tadvidyate yatra kila khamapi sthūlamaśmavat || 8 ||

yata ādyantaparivarjitamatastatsadaiva vidyata iti sattārthakabhāvaśabdārtha iti bhāvaḥ || 8 ||

na ca nāstīti tadvaktuṃ yujyate cidvapuryadā |
na caivāstīti tadvaktuṃ yuktaṃ śāntamalaṃ tadā || 9 ||

tadyadā śāntamalaṃ tadā astīti vācyavṛttyā vaktuṃ na yujyate tadā hi bhavitā syānna 
bhāva iti bhāvaḥ || 9 ||

nimeṣe yojanaśate prāptāyāmātmasaṃvidi |
madhye tasyāstu yadrūpaṃ rūpaṃ tasya padasya tat || 10 ||

tādṛśanirviṣayacitsvabhāvasyātyantāprasiddhimanubhavapradarśanena vārayati - 
nimeṣe iti | śākhācandradarśanakāle nimeṣamātreṇa śākhordhvadeśe yojanaśataṃ 
cākṣuṣavṛttidvārā prāptāyāṃ pramātṛsaṃvidi śākhācandrayormadhye tasyā 
nirviṣayaṃ rūpaṃ prasiddhamiti prāgasakṛddarśitamevetyarthaḥ || 10 ||

sabāhyābhyantare śānte vāsanāviṣayabhrame |
sarvacintāvihīnasya prabuddhasyārdharātrataḥ || 11 ||

ardharātriparyantaṃ gāḍhanidrayā manaso nidrākāluṣye'panīte sati tataḥ 
samādhyārūḍhānāṃ yogināṃ tadrūpamanubhavasiddhamityāha - sabāhyeti 
dvābhyām || 11 ||

śāntaṃ niḥsukhaduḥkhasya puruṣasyaiva tiṣṭhataḥ |
yadaspandi manorūpaṃ rūpaṃ tasya padasya tat || 12 ||

tṛṇagulmāṅkurādīnāṃ sattāsāmānyamātatam |
yadudbhavodbhavaṃ rūpaṃ rūpaṃ tasya padasya tat || 13 ||

tṛṇānāṃ gulmānāmaṅkurakāṇḍataruviṭapādīnāṃ ca sarvapadārthānāmudbhave 
udbhavaṃ tadanuṣaktatayāvirbhūtaṃ yatsattāsāmānyamātatamanugataṃ rūpaṃ tadeva 
tvatprayayādyartha ityarthaḥ | tathā coktaṃ vākyapadīye sā sattā sā mahānātmā 
tāmāhustvatalādayaḥ iti || 13 ||

tasminpade jagadrūpaṃ yadidaṃ dṛśyate sphuṭam |
sakāraṇamivākārakarālamiva bhedavat || 14 ||

tasminneva sattāsāmānyarūpe tādātmyenānuṣaktaṃ vyāvṛttamiva 
yaddhaṭapaṭādijagadrūpamāgantukatvātsakāraṇamiva kambugrīvādyākāraiḥ karālamiva 
ca bhāsate tatsarvamanṛtam ata eva kāraṇābhāvānna jātaṃ na vidyate ceti 
pareṇānvayaḥ || 14 ||

tatsarvaṃ kāraṇābhāvānna jātaṃ na ca vidyate |
nākārayuktaṃ na jaganna ca dvaitaikyasaṃyutam || 15 ||

tattu sadrūpaṃ nākārayuktam ata eva na jagat dvaitaikyādināpi na saṃbaddham || 15 ||

yadakāraṇakaṃ tasya sattā nehopapadyate |
svayaṃ nityānubhūte'rthe ko'trāpahnavaśaktimān || 16 ||

tatkutastatrāha - yaditi | atrārthe sarveṣāṃ svānubhava eva mānamityāha - 
svayamiti || 16 ||

na ca śūnyamanādyantaṃ jagataḥ kāraṇaṃ bhavet |
brahmāmūrtaṃ samūrtasya dṛśyasyābrahmarūpiṇaḥ || 17 ||

astu tarhyasato jagataḥ śūnyameva kāraṇaṃ tatrāha - na ceti | śūnyasya kāraṇatve 
tasya deśādiparicchedābhāvātsarvaṃ sarvatra sadā syādityāśayena viśinaṣṭi - 
anādyantamiti | ata eva na brahmāpi kāraṇam | amūrtasya 
mūrtākārapariṇāmāyogāccetyāha - brahmeti | tathā ca śrutiḥ 
tadetadbrahmāpūrvamanaparamanantaramabāhyamayamātmā brahma sarvānubhūḥ iti || 17 
||

tasmāttatra jagadrūpaṃ yadā bhātaṃ tadeva tat |
svayameva tadā bhāti cidākāśamiti sthitam || 18 ||

tasmādīdṛśe brahmaṇi yajjagadrūpaṃ bhātaṃ tadbrahmaiva tathā bhātamiti | brahmaiva 
sarvavastūnāṃ bhāvastvatalādyartha ityupasaṃharati - tasmāditi || 18 ||

jagaccidbrahmabhāvācca tathā bhāvo bhramādiva |
sarvamekamajaṃ śāntamadvaitaikyamanāmayam || 19 ||

evaṃ jagataścidbrahmabhāvādāpātapratītastathā bhāvo ghaṭapaṭādyākāro bhramādiveti 
siddhe sarvatra sarvamekameva || 19 ||

pūrṇātpūrṇaṃ visarati pūrṇe pūrṇaṃ virājate |
pūrṇamevoditaṃ pūrṇe pūrṇameva vyavasthitam || 20 ||

bhrāntyā tasya jagajjīvabhāve bhrāntyapagame vāstavabrahmabhāve ca pūrṇamadaḥ 
pūrṇamidam ityādiśrutiḥ prāgdarśitaivetyanuvadati - pūrṇāditi || 20 ||

śāntaṃ samaṃ samudayāstamayairvihīnamākāramuktamajamambaramacchamekam 
|
sarvaṃ sadā sadasadekatayoditātma nirvāṇamādyamidamuttamabodharūpam || 21 ||

varṇitarītyā sarvamākārairmuktaṃ sat sadasadekatayā sadā uditātmeti 
yadidamuttamabodharūpaṃ brahma pariśiṣṭaṃ tadeva nirvāṇamiti 
bhāvapratyayārthatattvamityarthaḥ || 21 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu ni0 uttarārdhe 
nirvāṇavarṇanaṃ nāma tripañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 53 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
nirvāṇavarṇanaṃ nāma tripañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 53 ||

catuḥpañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 54

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

jagannāma nabhaḥ svacchaṃn sadbrahma nabhasi sthitam |
nabho nabhasi bhātīdaṃ jagacchabdārtha ityajam || 1 ||

sarvaṃ vastu svabhāvasthaṃ svabhāvena kriyābhide |
avikāramato'dvaitaṃ sanmātramiti varṇyate ||

ghaṭapaṭādīnāṃ na ghaṭatvapaṭatvādyanullikhya svarūpaṃ bhedo vā nirūpayituṃ 
śakyam ghaṭaghaṭatvayorapi parasparaṃ na niravacchinnapratiyogitākau bhedau 
nirūpayituṃ śakyāviti pṛthakkaraṇe nirvikalpatayā 
samābhāsayorbhāvabhavitrorvibhāgasya vikalpamātratvātsarvavastūnāṃn bhāvamātratve 
ghaṭe ghaṭatvamityādiśabdārthaniṣkarṣe brahma brahmaṇi sthitamityeva paryavasyatīti 
prasādhitasya bhāvapratyayārthaniṣkarṣasya phalamihopapādayitumārabhate - 
jagannāmetyādinā | ghaṭatvapaṭatvādibhāvebhyo niṣkṛṣyamāṇaṃ jagannabha iva 
svacchaṃn nirbhedakalaṅkameva prasiddham | tatra ca ghaṭatvapaṭatvādibhāvaḥ 
prāguktarītyā brahmaiva sthitam | tathā caivaṃdarśane ghaṭaḥ paṭa ityādibhāve nabha eva 
nabhasi bhāti sa eva jagacchabdasya ghaṭapaṭādiśabdasya cārthastaccājaṃ 
janmādivikāraśūnyameveti na kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ kasyacitkiṃcitpratītyarthaḥ || 1 ||

tvamahaṃ jagadityādi śabdārtho brahma brahmaṇi |
śāntaṃ samasamābhāsaṃ sthitamasthitameva sat || 2 ||

amumevārthaṃ punaḥ spaṣṭamāha - tvamahamiti | bhāvabhavitroḥ pṛthakkṛtya 
darśane atyantaikyadarśane'pi vā saukṣmyādinā samasamābhāsameva 
pṛthagasthitameva tathā sat || 2 ||

samudragirimeghorvīvisphoṭamayamapyajam |
kāṣṭhamaunavadevedaṃ jagadbrahmāvatiṣṭhate || 3 ||

evaṃ samudragiribheghorvyādivibhāgapracuraṃ 
vicitrakārakakriyāphalabhedairbhāsamānamapi tattadbhāvabhavitṛtattvaṃ niṣkarṣe 
niṣkriyaṃ brahmaivāvatiṣṭhata ityarthaḥ || 3 ||
 
draṣṭā draṣṭaiva dṛśyasya svabhāvātsvātmani sthitaḥ |
kartā kartaiva kartavyābhāvataḥ kāraṇādṛte || 4 ||

tadeva draṣṭrādivibhāgapracuraṃ vicitrakārakeṣu tattadbhāvaniṣkarṣeṇa prapañcayati ##-
sthitaḥ san taddraṣṭaiva bhavati evaṃ kartāpītyarthaḥ || 4 ||

na jñatvaṃ na ca kartṛtvaṃ na jaḍatvaṃ na bhoktṛtā |
na śūnyatā na cārthatvamiha nāpi nabhorthatā || 5 ||

anayā dṛṣṭyā sarvajagadvaicitryamapamārṣṭuṃ śakyamiti darśayati - neti || 5 ||

śilājaṭharavatsatyaṃ ghanamekamajaṃ tatam |
sarvaṃ śāntamanādyantameka vidhiniṣedhayoḥ || 6 ||

bhāvābhāvavibhāgasyāpyapamārjanādvidhiniṣedhayorekam || 6 ||

maraṇaṃ jīvitaṃ satyamasatyaṃ ca śubhāśubham |
sarvamekamajaṃ vyoma vīcijālajalaṃ yathā || 7 ||

vibhāga eva dṛśyatvaṃ draṣṭṭatvaṃ caiva gacchati |
etacca kalpanaṃ svapnapurādiṣvanubhūyate || 8 ||

brahmaṇo jīvabhāvena vibhāge satyekameva cidaṃśaprādhānyena draṣṭṛtāṃ 
tadaṃśaprādhānyena cidrūpaṃ tirodhāya dṛśyatāṃ caiva gacchati | yathā svapne 
vyāvahārikajīvātprātibhāsikajīvasya vibhāge svāpatirohito vyāvahārikajīvaḥ 
svāpnajīvadṛśyapurādibhāvaṃ gacchati tadvadityarthaḥ || 8 ||

evamacchaṃ parākāśe svapnapattanavajjagat |
bhāti prathamamevedaṃ brahmaivetthamataḥ sthitam || 9 ||

prathamaṃ niṣprapañcaṃ yadbrahma tadevāto jīvātmanā vibhāgāditthaṃ jagadbhāvena 
sthitam || 9 || 

tadidaṃ tādṛśaṃ viddhi sarvaṃ sarvātmakaṃ ca yat |
deśāddeśāntaraprāptau vido madhyamanaṅkitam || 10 ||

tattasmādidaṃ sarvātmakaṃ jagadrūpaṃ prathamaṃ yādṛśaṃ niṣprapañcaṃ 
tādṛśameva sadeti viddhi | tādṛśaṃ niṣprapañcamanāvṛtaṃ cito 
rūpamaprasiddhamiti tu na vācyam | 
śākhācandrobhayadarśanavṛttyabhivyaktacitastadubhayamadhyamapradeśo tathā 
prasiddheḥ prāgasakṛduktatvādityāha - deśāditi | anaṅkitaṃ 
viṣayaviśeṣeṇācihnitam || 10 ||

cidvyomnaḥ śāntaśāntasya madhyame caivamāsthitam |
jagattathaiva salilamevormyāditayā yathā || 11 ||

idānīmapi pratyagdṛṣṭyā paryālocane tadrūpaṃ sudarśamityāśayena dṛṣṭāntaḥ 
salilameveti || 11 ||

yadudetyuditaṃ yacca yacca nodeti noditam |
deśāddeśāntaraprāptau vido madhyānna bheditam || 12 ||

sarva jagattādṛśanirviṣayacaitanyābhinnamevetyāha - yaditi | udetyuditaṃ ca 
kāryarūpaṃ nodeti noditaṃ ca kāraṇarūpam | na bheditaṃ na bhinnam | svārthaṇyantāt 
ktaḥ || 12 ||

ataḥ kilāsya sargasya kāraṇaṃ śaśaśṛṅgavat |
prayatnenāpi cānviṣṭaṃ na kiṃcidupalabhyate || 13 ||

astvabhinnaṃ kiṃ tatastatrāha - ata iti || 13 ||

yadakāraṇakaṃ bhāti tadabhātaṃ bhramātmakam |
bhramasyāsatyarūpasya satyatā kathamucyate || 14 ||

tato'pi kiṃ tatrāha - yaditi || 14 ||

kāraṇena vinā kāryaṃ kila kiṃ nāma vidyate |
yadaputrasya satputradarśanaṃ sa bhramo na sat || 15 ||

yadaputrasya vandhyāpateḥ svapne satputradarśanaṃ sa bhrama evetyarthaḥ || 15 ||

yastvakāraṇako bhāti sa svabhāvo vijṛmbhate |
sarvarūpeṇa saṃkalpagandharvanagarādivat || 16 ||

svabhāvo draṣṭṭacideva svarūpaṃ jahattathā vijṛmbhate || 16 ||

deśāddeśāntaraprāptau kṣaṇānmadhyaṃ vido vapuḥ |
svarūpamajahattveva rājate'rthavivartavat || 17 ||

kva tarhi svarūpamajahadrājate tatrāha - deśāditi | śākhācandradeśayoreva 
paramārthavivartavadityubhayarūpakacanaṃ tatra prasiddhamityarthaḥ || 17 ||

bodha eva kacatyartharūpeṇa sa ca svādaṇuḥ |
dṛṣṭānto'trānubhūto'ntaḥ svapnasaṃkalpaparvataḥ || 18 ||

asatyapyarthe bodho'rtharūpeṇa kacate ityarthe'pi dṛṣṭāntāvāha - bodha eveti || 18 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

vidyate vaṭabījāntaryathā bhāvimahādrumaḥ |
paramāṇau tathā sargo brahmankasmānna vidyate || 19 ||

bodha evārtharūpeṇa kacatīti kimarthaṃ kalpyate vaṭabījāntaḥ sūkṣmo vṛkṣa iva 
bodhāntarjaḍātmakaḥ prapañco lakṣya eva prāk sthita ityeva kuto vā na kalpyata iti rāmaḥ 
śaṅkate - vidyata iti || 19 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

yatrāsti bījaṃ tatra syācchākhā vitatarūpiṇī |
janyate kāraṇaiḥ sā ca vitatā sahakāribhiḥ || 20 ||

sākāre hi bīje'ntarnirākāro vaṭaḥ prāgabhūt sa ca bhūjalādi 
sahakārikāraṇasamavadhāne'ṅkurādikrameṇāvirabhūt | na ca sarvajagatpralaye 
kiṃcitsākāraṃ saṃbhavati sahakāriṇo vā lakṣyanta iti viṣamo dṛṣṭānta ityuttaraṃ 
vasiṣṭha āha - yatretyādinā || 20 ||

samastabhūtapralaye bījamākāri kiṃ bhavet |
sahakāryatha kiṃ tasya jāyate yadvaśājjagat || 21 ||

ākāro'syāstītyākāri kiṃ bījaṃ bhavet | evaṃ sahakāryapi tasya bījasya kiṃ bhavet || 21||

yattu brahma paraṃ śāntaṃ kā tatrākārakalpanā |
paramāṇutvayogo'pi nātra kevātra bījatā || 22 ||

nanu brahmaiva tatra jagacchaktigarbhaṃn bījamastu tatrāha - yattviti | 
atrāsminbrahmaṇi paramāṇutvayogo'pi nāsti ākārakalpanā dūrāpāstetyarthaḥ || 22 ||

kāraṇasyeti bījasya satyāsatyaikakāriṇaḥ |
asaṃbhavājjagatsattā kathaṃ kena kutaḥ kva kā || 23 ||

ata eva kāraṇāsaṃbhavaḥ prāgukta ityāha - kāraṇasyeti | iti anayā rītyā || 23 ||

jagadāste parasyāṇorantarityapi nocitam |
sārṣape kaṇake merurāsta ityajñakalpanā || 24 ||

yadi tu aṇuḥ panthā vitataḥ purāṇaḥ aṇoraṇīyān 
ityādiśrutibalādaṇutvamabhyupagamyeta tathāpi tatra jagatsthitirdurupapādetyāha - 
jagaditi || 24 ||

sati bīje pravartante kāryakāraṇadṛṣṭayaḥ |
nirākārasya kiṃ bījaṃ kva janyajanakakramaḥ || 25 ||

yadi tu jagadapi nirākāramevetyabhyupagamyeta tarhi sutarāṃ 
bījādyasaṃbhavāttādṛśabrahmataiva paryavasitetyāha - satīti dvābhyām || 25 ||

ato yatparamaṃ tattvaṃ tadevedaṃ jagatsthitam |
neha prathayate kiṃcinna ca kiṃcidvinaśyati || 26 ||

prathayate āvirbhūya svarūpaṃ prakhyāpayati || 26 ||

cidākāśaścidākāśe hṛdi cittvājjagadbhramam |
aśuddhavadivāśuddhe śuddhaṃ śuddhe prapaśyati || 27 ||

kiṃ tarhi tattadāha - cidākāśa iti || 27 ||

svamevābhāsate tasya rūpaṃ spanda ivānile |
sargaśabdārthakalanā neha kāścana santi naḥ || 28 ||

yathā śūnyatvamākāśe dravatvaṃ ca yathā jale |
anyatātmamayī śuddhā sargateya tathātmani || 29 ||

ātmamayī svavivartarūpā svānyatā || 29 ||

bhārūpamidamāśāntaṃ jagadbrahmaiva nastatam |
anādinidhanaṃ satyaṃ nodeti na ca śāmyati || 30 ||

avivartaṃ tarhi kīdṛk tadāha - bhārūpamiti || 30 ||

deśāddeśāntaraprāptau kṣaṇānmadhye vido vapuḥ |
yattajjagaditīvedaṃ vyomātmani vyavasthitam || 31 ||

tadaprasiddhistu bahuśo vāriteti smārayati - deśāditi || 31 ||

yathā spando'nile toye dravatvaṃ vyomni śūnyatā |
tathā jagadidaṃ bhātamananyāśleṣamātmani || 32 ||

anyena vastvantareṇāśleṣaḥ saṃbandhastacchūnyam | asaṅgādvayamiti yāvat || 32 ||

saṃvinnabho nanu jagannabha ityanarkamātmanyavasthitamanastamayodayaṃ kva |
tattvaṅgabhūtamakhilaṃ tadananyadeva dṛśyaṃ nirastakalano'mbaramātramāsva 
|| 33 ||

varṇitaṃ sarvaṃ jagataścitsvabhāvamātratvaṃ saṃgṛhyopadiśannupasaṃharati - 
saṃviditi | he rāma jagat ātmani paramārthasvabhāve'vasthitaṃ sat | nanviti niścayena 
saṃvinnabha eva śūnyatāpannaṃ satprasiddhaṃ nabha eva kiṃ na syāttatrāha - nabha 
iti | anarkaṃ sūryarahitaṃ tadastamayodayarahitaṃ ca ātmani svarūpamātre'vasthitaṃ ca 
nabha iti kva prasiddham | na hi nabhaḥ saccitsvabhāvamarkādiśūnyaṃn vā prasiddhamapi 
tu jaḍaṃ śūnyam | kiṃ ca sarvadṛśyānāṃ yattattvaṃ saccitsvabhāvarūpaṃ 
tadanuviddhatvena bhānāttadaṅgabhūtamevākhilaṃ prasiddhaṃ na śūnyanabhoṅgam 
yena tanmātraṃ syāt | atastena saccidātmanaivānanyat | tasmāttvamapi 
nirastasakaladṛśyaścidambaramātraṃ san āsva tiṣṭhetyarthaḥ || 33 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
advaitaikyapratipādanaṃ nāma catuḥpañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 54 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
advaitaikyapratipādanaṃ nāma catu pañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 54 ||

pañcapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 55

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

bhāvābhāvagrahotsargasthūlasūkṣmacarācarāḥ |
ādāveva hi notpannāḥ sargādau kāraṇaṃ vinā || 1 ||

anyabhāvanayānyāṃ svāṃ paśyantī cijjagatsthitā |
svabhāvanādananyeti paramārthamayaṃ jagat || 

evaṃ jagata ātyantike brahmābhede anutpattireva phalitetyāha - bhāveti || 1 ||

na tvamūrto hi ciddhātuḥ kāraṇaṃ bhavituṃ kvacit |
svātmā śaktaḥ sa mūrtānāṃ bījamurvīruhāmiva || 2 ||

utpattivāde tvavaśyaṃ bījaṃ vācyaṃ tattu durvacamityasakṛduktaṃ smārayati - na 
tviti || 2 ||

svabhāvameva satataṃ bhāvayanbhāvanātmakam |
ātmanyeva hi ciddhātuḥ sarvo'nubhavavānsthitaḥ || 3 ||

ata eva tattvavitsarvaṃ jagaccitsvabhāvameva bhāvayaṃstadbhāvenaiva sthita ityāha - 
svabhāvameveti | sargānubhavavān iti pāṭhe tu ajñaściddhāturātmanyeva 
sargasvabhāvaṃ bhāvayaṃstathānubhavavānsthita iti vyākhyeyam || 3 ||

āsvādayati yaṃ bhāvaṃ ciddhāturgaganātmakaḥ |
labdhaḥ sargaḥ pralāpena kṣībaḥ kṣubdhatayā yathā || 4 ||

ata evājñātmanā svabhāvabhāvanānurūpaḥ sargo labdha ityāha - āsvādayatīti | 
yathā madirādikṣubdhatayā ātmanaiva kṣīvaḥ khātmā labdhastadvat || 4 ||

yadā sarvamanutpannaṃ nāstyevāpi ca dṛśyate |
tadā brahmaiva viddhīdaṃ samaṃ śāntamasatsamam || 5 ||

ata evānutpannavastvantarasvabhāvadarśane tadbhāvasthitiriti viddhītyāha - yadeti || 5 ||

cinnabhaścinnabhasyeva payasīva payodravaḥ |
cittvātkacati yattena tadevedaṃ jagatkṛtam || 6 ||

kathaṃ tarhi tenedaṃ jagatkṛtamiti śrutyādipravāda upapannastatrāha - cinnabha iti | 
yadyasmāttena cidātmanā nimittenedamadhyastaṃ jagatkacati tena hetunā jagadbrahmaiva 
jagadākāreṇa tenaiva kṛtamiti pravāda iti śeṣaḥ || 6 ||

svapne tadevajagadityudeti vimalā yathā |
kācakasyeva kacati tathetthaṃ sādi sargakhe || 7 ||

sa cāyaṃ svapnadraṣṭuḥ atha rathān rathayogān pathaḥ sṛjate iti śrutau 
tatsraṣṭṭatāpravādavadityāha - svapne iti | yathā vā kācakadūṣitanetrasya nabhasi 
keśoṇḍrakādikacati tathā itthaṃ vicitraṃ sādirūpaṃ sargātmabhāvite cidākāśe 
kacatītyarthaḥ || 7 ||

citkācakasya kacanaṃ yathā svapne jagadbhavet |
tathaiva jāgradavidhaṃ tatkhamātramidaṃ sthitam || 8 ||

tattasmātkhamātraṃ cidākāśamātram || 8 ||

ādisarge hi citsvapno jāgradityabhiśabdyate |
adya rātrau citeḥ svapnaḥ svapna ityapi śabdyate || 9 ||

kastarhi tathā sati jāgratsvapnayorbhedastamāha - ādīti | ādau pravṛtte 
hiraṇyagarbhātmakasarge | adya rātrau pravṛtte 
svasvavyaṣṭyantaḥkaraṇamātrapariṇāmarūpe sarge yaściteḥ svapnaḥ || 9 ||

pūrvapravṛttā saritāṃ rūḍhādyāpi yathāsthitā |
taraṅgalekhā dṛṣṭīnāṃ padārtharacanā tathā || 10 ||

ādisargasaṃkalpa evāmahāpralayaṃ sarvapadārthasvabhāvavyavasthāpikā 
niyatistadanusāreṇaivādyāpi yathāsthitaṃ padārtharacanā rūḍhā yathāpūrvapravṛttā 
saritāṃ taraṅgarekhā dṛṣṭīnāṃ pratyakṣā rūḍhetyanvayaḥ || 10 ||

yathā vāritaraṅgaśrīḥ saritāṃ racanā mitā |
tathā cidvyomni cidbījasattāntaḥsṛṣṭitāmitā || 11 ||

tathā ca vārisattātiriktasattā yathā taraṅgaśriyo nāsti evaṃ jagataścitsattātiriktā sā 
nāstītyāśayena brahmopādānakatāpravāda ityāśayenāha - yatheti || 11 ||

mṛtasyātyantanāśaścettannidrāsukhameva tat |
bhūyaścodeti saṃsārastatsukhaṃ navameva tat || 12 ||

evaṃ jagataḥ pṛthaksattābhāve janmamaraṇabhītiprasaktireva nāsti pratyutobhayathāpi 
sukhamevetyāha - mṛtasyeti | yadi mṛtasyātyantāsattvaṃ tathāpi 
brahmasukhasattāyā eva tattannāśobhayasattātmanaḥ pariśeṣānnidrāyāṃ suṣuptau 
niratiśayānandatvena prasiddhaṃ sukhameva prāpta bhūyaśca punarmṛtau 
dehādyātmanā saṃsāro yadyudeti tattasya navaṃ saṃsārarūpamapi tadeva sukhaṃ na hi 
sukhānyasattāstīti na kvacidbhayaprasaktirityarthaḥ || 12 ||

kukarmabhyastu cedbhītiḥ sā sameha paratra ca |
tasmādete samasukhe sarveṣāṃ mṛtijanmanī || 13 ||

nanu mṛtasya kukarmabhyo narakādiduḥkhasaṃbhāvanādbhayaṃ kiṃ na 
syādityāśaṅkāmutthāpyāha - kukarmabhya iti | sā bhītiriha jīvataḥ paratra mṛtasya 
ca samā narakāderjīvanasya ca brahmasukhasattātiriktasattābhāvādduḥkhasyāpi 
sukhasattayaiva sthiterviśeṣābhāvādityarthaḥ || 13 ||

maraṇaṃ jīvitaṃ vāstu sahaje vāsane tayoḥ |
iti viśrāntacitto yaḥ so'ntaḥśītala ucyate || 14 ||

tayormaraṇajīvitayorvāsane saukṣmyeṇa sthitirūpe satte sahaje svābhāvikabrahmasukharūpe 
|| 14 ||

sarvasaṃvittivigame saṃvidrohati yādṛśī |
bhūyate tanmayenaiva tenāsau mukta ucyate || 15 ||

tena dṛśyabandhasya pṛthaksattāpagamenāsau mukta ucyate || 15 ||

atyantābhāvasaṃvittyā sarvadṛśyasya vedanam |
udetyapāstasaṃvedyaṃ sati vā'sati sargake || 16 ||

evaṃ dṛśyasyātyantābhāvasaṃvittyā parasattayā sargake satyasati vā sarvadṛśyasya 
vedanamapāstasaṃvedyaṃ nirviṣayamevodetīti muktatvopapattirityarthaḥ || 16 ||

yanna cetyaṃ na cidrūpaṃ yacciterapyacetitam |
tadbhāvaikyaṃ gatāstajjñāḥ śāntā vyavahṛtau sthitāḥ || 17 ||

cetyābhāvādeva tatsāpekṣacitikriyārūpaṃ na || 17 ||

citkācakācakacyaṃ yajjagannāmnā taducyate |
atyacche paramākāśe bandhamokṣadṛśaḥ kutaḥ || 18 ||

abhīkṣṇaṃ kacatīti kacakacastadbhāvaḥ kācakacyam || 18 ||

cinnabhaḥspandamātrātma saṃkalpātmatayā jagat |
sadbhūtamayamevedaṃ na pṛthvyādimayaṃ kvacit || 19 ||

neha deśo na kālo'sti na dravyaṃn na kriyā na kham |
sadivākhilamucchūnaṃ vāpyanucchūnamapyasat || 20 ||

pratibhāsamātreṇocchūnaṃ vāpyanucchūnamevetyasat || 20 ||

bhāti kevalamevetthaṃ paramārthaghanaṃ ghanam |
yanna śūnyaṃ na vā'śūnyamatyacchaṃ gaganādapi || 21 ||

sākāramapyanākāramasadevātibhāsvaram |
atiśuddhaikacinmātrasphāraṃ svapnapuraṃ yathā || 22 ||

nirvāṇamevamidamātatamitthamantaścidvyomna āvilamanāvilarūpameva |
nāneva na kvacidapi prasṛtaṃ na nānā śūnyatvamambara ivāmbunidhau 
dravatvam || 23 ||

he rāma cidvyomna āvilaṃ jagadrūpamitthamuktarītyā anāvilaṃ rūpamātataṃ 
nirvāṇameva | anena kvacidapi na prasṛtaṃ na kiṃtu sarvatra prasṛtameva | ambare 
śūnyatvamiva ambudhau dravatvamiva ca idaṃ jaganna nānā kiṃtu tadevetyarthaḥ || 23 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 jagataḥ 
paramārthamayatvavarṇanaṃ nāma pañcapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 55 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatā paryaprakāśe nnirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe jagataḥ 
paramārthamayatvavarṇanaṃ nāma pañcapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 55 ||

ṣaṭpañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 56

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

sarvatra sarvathā sarvaṃ sarvadā vyomni cinmaye |
sādhu saṃbhavati svacchaṃ śūnyatvaṃ kha ivākhile || 1 ||

cideva sarvaṃ sarvatra sarvaṃ ciditi niściteḥ |
dṛḍhīkārāya pāṣāṇākhyāyikātropavarṇyate || 

cinmaye vyomni brahmākāśe tatsattayā sarvatra sarvadā sādhu asaṃkucadvṛttitayā 
saṃbhavati tacca sarvaṃ sarvadā sarvatra svacchameva svamālinyaleśenāpi brahma na 
dūṣayati | yathā khe śūnyatvamakhile tasminnailyātmanā bhāsamānamapi na khaṃ 
dūṣayatītyacchaṃ tadvadityarthaḥ || 1 ||

yatra cittatra sargaśrīravyomni vyomni vāsti cit |
cinmayatvātpadārthānāṃ sarveṣāṃ nāstyacitkvacit || 2 ||

uktārthe upapattimāha - yatreti | avyomni pṛthivyādau || 2 ||

padārthajātaṃ śailādi yathā svapne purādi ca |
cidevaikaṃ paraṃ vyoma tathā jāgratpadārthabhūḥ || 3 ||

sarvasya cinmātratā svapne prasiddheti taddṛṣṭāntena jāgratyapi tāṃ sādhayati - 
padārthajātamiti || 3 ||

pāṣāṇākhyānamatredaṃ śṛṇu rāma rasāyanam |
pūrva mayaiva yaddṛṣṭaṃ citra prakṛtameva ca || 4 ||

rasānāṃ mādhuryavaicitryāṇāṃ śṛṅgārādīnāṃ cāyanaṃ sthānaṃ 
bhrāntirogabheṣajaṃ ca vividhakathopajṛmbhitatvāccitraṃ vistareṇa varṇayituṃ 
prakṛtaṃ prastutaṃ ca || 4 ||

ahaṃ viditavedyatvātkadācitpūrṇamānasaḥ |
tyaktumicchurimaṃ lokavyavahāraṃ ghanabhramam || 5 ||

dhyānaikatānatāmetya śanairviśrāntaye ciram |
tyaktājavaṃ javībhāva ekāntārthī śamaṃ vrajan || 6 ||

idaṃ cintitavānasmi kasmiṃścidamarālaye |
saṃsthito vividhāḥ paśyanbhaṅgurā jāgatīrgatīḥ || 7 ||

amarālaye saṃsthito'hamidaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ cintitavānasmi || 7 ||

virasā khalviyaṃ lokasthitirāpātasundarī |
na jātu sukhadā manye kasyacitkenacitkvacit || 8 || 

kenacidapyupāyena prakāreṇa ca | kvaciddeśe kāle ca || 8 ||

udvegaṃ janayatyantastīvrasaṃvegakhedataḥ |
imā dṛśyadṛśo draṣṭuriṣṭāniṣṭaphalapradāḥ || 9 ||

na sukhadetyetāvadeva na kiṃtu durantaduḥkhadāpītyāha - udvegamiti || 9 ||

kimidaṃ dṛśyate kiṃ vā prekṣate ko'hameva vā |
sarva śāntamajaṃ vyoma cinmātrātmani riṅgakam || 10 ||

alpaṃ riṅgaṇaṃ riṅgakam vivarta ityarthaḥ || 10 ||

tasmātsamastasiddhendradevadaityādidurgamam |
supradeśamito gatvā saṃgopyātmānamātmanā || 11 ||

tasmādvikṣepodvegasyāvaśyaheyatvāttaddhānāyetyarthaḥ | ātmānaṃ svadehamātmanā 
svenaivāntardhānādyupāyaiḥ saṃgopya gūhayitvā saṃrakṣya ca || 11 ||

adṛśyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ nirvikalpasamādhigaḥ |
same svacche pade śānte āse vigatavedanam || 12 ||

vigatabāhyārthavedanaṃ yathā syāttathā || 12 ||

tasmātko nu pradeśaḥ syādatyantaṃ śūnyatāṃ gataḥ |
yatraitā nānubhūyante pañca bāhyārthavedanāḥ || 13 ||

śabdakānanavāryabdabhūtaughābhisamākulāḥ |
kṣobhayantyatha saṃkṣubdhāstasmānme girayo'rayaḥ || 14 ||

nanu giriśikharaprasthadroṇyādayaḥ sāgarakukṣitaṭādayaḥ pātālakuharādayaśca bahava 
ekāntadeśāḥ prasiddhāste kuto nādhyāsyante samādhyarthaṃn tatrāha - 
śabdetyādinā | vikṣepahetuśabdapracuraiḥ kānanairvāribhirabdairmeghaiḥ 
siṃhavyāghrādibhūtaughaiścābhitaḥ samākulā girayaḥ svayaṃ saṃkṣubdhāḥ 
santo'nyānapi kṣobhayanti tasmātte me araya iva pratikūlā ityarthaḥ || 14 ||

nānāvidhā nagendrāṇāmantarāvalitā janaiḥ |
deśā viṣamayā eva niḥśeṣā viṣayāhibhiḥ || 15 ||

antarā droṇīpradeśāḥ kirātādijanairvalitā veṣṭitāḥ viṣayāhibhirdūṣitatvādviṣamatā eva 
|| 15 ||

janairjalacarairvyāptāḥ sāgarā nīrakukṣayaḥ |
vividhārambhasaṃkṣubdhairnagarāṇīva nāgaraiḥ || 16 ||

vividhārambhasaṃkṣubdhairityubhayānvayi || 16 ||

taṭānyadryamburāśīnāṃ lokapālapurāṇi ca |
bhūtākulāni śṛṅgāṇi pātālakuharāṇi ca || 17 ||

adrīṇāṃ amburāśīnāṃ ca taṭāni śṛṅgāṇi ca || 17 ||

gāyantyanilabhāṃkārairnṛtyanti latikāḥ karaiḥ |
puṣpairhasantyagendrāṇāṃ guhā gahanakoṭarāḥ || 18 ||

giriguhāstarhi sevyantāṃ tatrāha - gāyantīti | siṃhasarpādigarbhatvādgahanakoṭarāḥ 
|| 18 ||

maunimīnamunisparśakampinālacalāmbujāḥ |
sarasyo virasā eva vāryāvartavirāvitāḥ || 19 ||

santu tarhi mahāsarāṃsi dakṣiṇāpathe sarasya iti prasiddhāḥ svatīre samādhihetavastatrāha 
- maunīti | darpabhayavyākulānāṃn mīnānāṃ snānaśīlānāṃ munīnāṃ ca 
sparśaiḥ krīḍāsnānādyabhighātaiḥ kampanaśīlairnālaiścalānyambujāni yāsu 
tathāvidhāḥ sarasyo vāryāvartairvirāvitāḥ satyaḥ samādhimaṅgahetutvānmama virasā 
eva yato'haṃn tadā maunānna tannivāraṇasamarthaḥ || 19 ||

pavanasparśasaṃkṣubdhatṛṇapāṃsupatākinī |
raṭatyanilabhāṃkārairnirjharorvyapyasaṃyatā || 20 ||

astu tarhi nirjharorvī te viśrāntihetustatrāha - pavaneti | asaṃyatā aniyatā | 
anivāritavikṣepeti yāvat || 20 ||

tasmādākāśamāśūnyaṃ kasmiṃściddūrakoṇake |
atra tiṣṭhāmyavaṣṭabhya yogayuktimaninditām || 21 ||

pariśeṣādākāśa eva sarvavikṣepahetuvarjanāccharaṇamityāśayenāha - tasmāditi || 
21 ||

kasmiṃścidekakoṇe'tra kṛtvā kalpanayā kuṭīm |
vajrodaradṛḍhaṃ tasyāmantastiṣṭhāmyavādanam || 22 ||

vajrodaradṛḍhamiti pūrvottarobhayakriyāviśeṣaṇam || 22 ||

iti saṃcintya yāto'hamākāśamasi nirmalam |
yāvattadapi paśyāmi sakalaṃ vitatāntaram || 23 ||

vitatāntaraṃ vikṣepahetusahasravyāptagarbham || 23 ||

kvacidbhramatsiddhagaṇaṃ kvacidudgarjadambudam |
kvacidvidyādharādhāraṃ yakṣotkṣiptakṣayaṃ kvacit || 24 ||

vikṣepahetubāhulyameva viśeṣaṇaiḥ sarvataḥ prapañcayati - kvacidityādinā || 24 ||

kvacidbhramatpuravaraṃ prārabdhasamaraṃ kvacit |
kvaciddravajjaladharaṃ kvacidudvṛttayogini || 25 ||

udvṛttā unmādaraudravṛttā yoginyo yatra || 25 ||

kvaciddaityapuroḍḍīnasagandharvapuraṃ kvacit |
kvacidbhramadgrahagaṇaṃ tārakākulitaṃ kvacit || 26 ||

āsanairdaityapurairuḍḍīnāni sagandharvāṇyeva devapurāṇi yatra || 26 ||

kvacitkhe khagasaṃghṛṣṭaṃ kvacitkruddhamahānilam |
kvacidutpātavalitaṃ kvacinmaṇḍalamaṇḍitam || 27 ||

maṇḍalairmeghādicakravālairmaṇḍitam || 27 ||

kvacidapūrvabhūtaughaṃ nāgarāvalitaṃ kvacit |
kvacidarkarathākrāntaṃ kvacidanyarathoddhuram || 28 ||

apūrvāḥ apūrvadṛṣṭavicitrākārā bhūtaughāḥ piśācasaṅghā yasmin | 
nāgarairnagarasamūhairāvalitam | anyeṣāṃ candrādigrahāṇāṃ rathairuddhuram || 28 ||

kvacidādityadāhāntaṃ śaśiśaityānvitaṃ kvacit |
kvacitkṣudrajanāsahyaṃ kvacidagnyauṣṇyadurgamam || 29 ||

ādityasaṃnidherdāhairanto mṛtyuḥ prāṇināṃ yatra | kṣudrajanairbhūtapretādibhirasahya 
bībhatsam || 29 ||

kvaciduttālavetālaṃ garuḍoḍḍāmaraṃ kvacit |
kvacitsapralayāmbhodaṃ kvacitsapralayānilam || 30 ||

tato bhūtagaṇāṃstyaktvā dūrāddūrataraṃ gataḥ |
prāptavānahamekāntaṃ śūnyamatyantavistṛtam || 31 ||

atyantamandapavanaṃ svapne'pyaprāpyabhūtakam |
maṅgalotpātarahitamagamyaṃ viddhi saṃsṛteḥ || 32 ||

maṅgalaiḥ śubhacihnairutpātairaśubhacihnaiśca rahitam || 32 ||

kalpitātha mayā tatra kuṭī prakaṭakoṭarā |
nīrandhrakuḍyanibiḍā padmakuḍmalasundarī || 33 ||

kalpitā satyasaṃkalpena nirmitā || 33 ||

ghuṇakṣuṇṇāṅgapūrṇendubimbodaramanoharā |
kahlārakundamandārapuṣpaśrīkośaśobhitā || 34 ||

ghuṇaiḥ kīṭabhedaiḥ kṣuṇṇaṃ chidrīkṛtaṃ pūrṇe dubimbodaramiva 
manoharetyabhūtopamā || 34 ||

samastabhūtāgamyatvaṃ tatra saṃkalpya cetasā |
agamye sarvabhūtānāmahamāsaṃ tadā tataḥ || 35 ||

tatra ahaṃ cetasā samastabhūtāgamyatvaṃ saṃkalpya 
vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇanirvikalpasamādhisthaḥ āsamiti vyavahitenānvayaḥ || 35 ||

baddhapadmāsanaḥ śāntamanāḥ paramamaunavān |
saṃvatsaraśatāntena nirṇīyotthānamātmanaḥ || 36 ||

nirvikalpasamādhistho nidrāmudrāmivāgataḥ |
samaḥ saumyanabhaḥsvasthaḥ samutkīrṇa ivāmbarāt || 37 ||

ciraṃ yadanusaṃdhatte cetaḥ paśyati tatkṣaṇāt |
cireṇa cāśāpavanavyaktivadvitataṃ yadā || 38 ||

tadā varṣaśatenātra bodhabījaṃ vṛtāntaram |
āsīnme hṛdayakṣetre kālamekaṃ vikāsataḥ || 39 ||

punaḥ śatavarṣottaraṃ samādhervyutthāne nimittamāha - ciramiti | tataścireṇa 
varṣaśatānte cittamāśāvatpavanavacca yadā vitataṃ tadā bodhabījaṃ vyutthānanimittaṃ 
karma hṛdayakṣetre ekaṃ kālaṃ vikāsato vṛtamāntaraṃ madhyabhāgo yasya 
tathāvidhamāsīditi pareṇānvayaḥ | nāsāpavanavyaktivat iti pāṭhe 
prāṇābhivyaktivadityarthaḥ || 38 || 39 ||

saṃprabuddho'bhavanme'tha jīvaḥ saṃbuddhavedanaḥ |
śiśirakṣīṇagātrasya madhāviva rasastaroḥ || 40 ||

madhau caitramāse || 40 ||

tacchataṃ tatra varṣāṇāṃ nimeṣamiva me gatam |
bahvyo'pi kālagatayo bhavantyekadhiyo manāk || 41 ||

ekadhiya ekāgracittasya manāk atyalpā bhavanti || 41 ||

vikāsamāgato bāhyaṃ gato buddhīndriyakramaḥ |
vāsantaḥ puṣparūpeṇa madasyeva raso mama || 42 ||

tadanantaraṃ te kimabhūttatrāha - vikāsamiti | vṛkṣāṇāṃ madasya 
pallavādipuṣṭihetorharṣasya nimittabhūto'ntargato rasaḥ puṣparūpeṇeva || 42 ||

māṃ prāṇapūritamupāgatasaṃvidaṃśamabhyāgataṃ tvahamiti prasṛtaḥ 
piśācaḥ |
icchāṅganāvivalito'tha kuto'pi sadyaḥ pronnāmasannamanavāyurivogravṛkṣam || 
43 ||

tataḥ kimāsīttadāha - māmiti | ayaṃ prāṇaiḥ pañcavṛttivāyubhirindriyaiśca 
pūritaṃ tadvaśādeva upāgata āvirbhūto jīvasaṃvidaṃśo yasya tathāvidhaṃ dehaṃ 
sadyaḥ abhyāgataṃ tu māmabhilakṣya icchālakṣaṇayā aṅganayā piśācyā vivalitaḥ 
pariṣvaktaḥ ahamiti prasiddho'haṃkārapiśācaḥ kuto'pyatarkitātpradeśātprasṛtaḥ 
prāptaḥ | yathā ugraṃ śālmalyādivṛkṣaṃ pronnāmānāṃ tarūṇāṃ sannamano 
vāyuścaṇḍapavanaḥ prasarati tadvadityarthaḥ || 43 ||

ityārṣe śrīvā0 vālmī0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇa0 u0 pāṣāṇo 0 ākāśamandire 
vasiṣṭhasamādhānavarṇanaṃ nāma ṣaṭpañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 56 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
vasiṣṭhasamādhānavarṇanaṃ nāma ṣaṭpañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 56 ||

saptapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 57

śrīrāma uvāca |

śrīrāma uvāca |

tvāmapyuditanirvāṇamahaṃkārapiśācakaḥ |
bādhate kimiti brūhi mune saṃdehaśāntaye || 1 ||

jñājñāhaṃkārayoratra viśeṣapratipattaye |
jñānabādhitadṛśyasya cinmātratvaṃ samarthyate || 

māmahamiti prasṛtaḥ piśāca ityuktyā pronnāmasannamanavāyuriti dṛṣṭāntoktyā ca 
vasiṣṭhasyāpyahaṃkārapiśācakṛtabādhāvagamājjñānaphalānityatvaṃ 
saṃbhāvayanrāmaḥ pṛcchati - tvāmapīti | uditaṃ nirvāṇaṃ jñānamūlaṃ yasya 
tahāvidhaṃ tvāmapi || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ahaṃbhāaṃ vinā dehasthitistajjñājñayoriha |
ādheyasya nirādhārā na saṃsthehopapadyate || 2 ||

na prārabdhaśeṣabhogamātraprayojanadagdhapaṭaprāyadehadhāraṇa##-
darśayitumajñāhaṃkārāttattvajñāhaṃkāre nirdoṣatāviśeṣapradarśanenottaramāha 
vasiṣṭhaḥ - ahaṃbhāvaṃ vinetyādinā | dehasthitirnopapadyate yasmādādheyasya 
nirādhārā saṃsthā neti nañāvṛttyā vyākhyeyam || 2 ||

ayaṃ tvatra viśeṣastaṃ śṛṇu viśrāntacetasaḥ |
śrutena yenāhaṃbhāvapiśācaḥ śāntimeti te || 3 ||

ahaṃbhāvapiśāco'yamajñānaśiśunāmunā |
avidyamāna evāntaḥ kalpitastena saṃsthitaḥ || 4 ||

ajñānalakṣaṇena śiśunā bālena kalpitaḥ | tenājñānavaśenaiva saṃsthitaḥ || 4 ||

ajñānamapi nāstyeva prekṣitaṃ yanna labhyate |
vicāriṇā dīpavatā svarūpaṃ tamaso yathā || 5 ||

astvevaṃ kiṃ tatastatrāha - ajñānamapīti | jñānenājñāne bādhite 
tadadhīnasthitiko'haṃkāro'pi bādhita evetyāśayaḥ || 5 ||

yathā yathā vilokyate tathā tathā vilīyate |
ihājñatāpiśācikā tathā vicāritā satī || 6 ||

tathā ca viduṣāmanubhavotkarṣakrameṇājñānakṣayotkarṣaḥ prasiddha ityāha - yathā 
yatheti || 6 ||

kila satyāmavidyāyāmajñatodeti śāśvatī |
buddhimohātmikā yakṣī nirdehaiva yathā niśi || 7 ||

ata eva vidyāprāgabhāvakālaniyatā ajñatā prasiddhetyāha - kileti | ajñatā 
kāryāvidyā vā || 7 ||

sati sarge tvavidyāyāḥ saṃbhavo nānyataḥ kvacit |
sati dvitīye śaśini dvitīyo vidyate śaśaḥ || 8 ||

evaṃ kāraṇāvidyāpi 
kāryāvidyodayakālamātravyavahāratvāttadupādhikajīvacidvedyatvācca tadadhīnetyāha ##-

sargastvayamajātatvādajñajñāto na vidyate |
na jātaḥ kāraṇābhāvātpūrvameva khavṛkṣavat || 9 ||

astu tathā kiṃ tatastatrāha - sargastviti || 9 ||

paramākāśakośāntarādisarge nirāmaye |
pṛthvyāderupalambhasya bhavetkimiva kāraṇam || 10 ||

kāraṇābhāvanupapādayati - paramākāśeti || 10 ||

manaḥṣaṣṭhendriyātītaṃ manaḥṣaṣṭhendriyātmanaḥ |
sākārasya nirākāraṃ kathaṃ bhavati kāraṇam || 11 ||

manaḥṣaṣṭhendriyāgrāhyatvāttadātmano manaḥṣaṣṭhendriyasiddhiṃ vinā 
ullekhāyogādanullikhitasya kartumaśakteriti bhāvaḥ | evaṃ sākārasya ghaṭādeḥ 
sākāreṇaiva kulālamṛtpiṇḍādinā karaṇamucitaṃ na nirākāreṇetyarthaḥ || 11 ||

bījātkāraṇataḥ kāryamaṅkuraḥ kila jāyate |
na bījamapi yatrāsti tatra syādaṅkuraḥ kutaḥ || 12 ||

kāraṇena vinā kāryaṃ na ca nāmopapadyate |
kadā ka iva khe kena dṛṣṭo labdhaḥ sphuṭo drumaḥ || 13 ||

saṃkalpenāmbare yadvaddṛśyate viṭapādikam |
sa saṃkalpastathābhūto na tatrāsti padārthatā || 14 ||

yadi notpanna eva sargastarhi kastathā bhāsate taṃ sadṛṣṭāntamāha - 
saṃkalpenetyādinā || 14 ||

evaṃ yeyaṃ cidākāśe sargādāvanubhūyate |
śūnyarūpa ivākāśe sargasthitiranargalā || 15 ||

sargādikāle yeyamanargalā sargasthitiranubhūyate sāpi ākāśe śūnyarūpo vṛkṣādiriva 
bodhyā || 15 ||

sama eva cidākāśaḥ kavatyātmani tattathā |
svabhāva eva sargākhyaścittvāccaitanyamīśvaraḥ || 16 ||

tarhi kiṃ śūnyameva sargātmanā prathate netyāha - sama iti | samaḥ 
sargākāravaiṣamyarahita īśvara eva tathā prathata ityarthaḥ || 16 ||

svapnasargo'tra dṛṣṭāntaḥ pratyahaṃ yo'nubhūyate |
svayaṃ saṃvedane svapne sphuratyadripurākṛtiḥ || 17 ||

avikṛtasyaiva vikārajagadātmanā sphuraṇe svapne svātmaiva dṛṣṭānta ityāha - 
svapneti || 17 ||

citsvabhāve yathā svapne āste sarga iveha yaḥ |
asarge sargavadbhāti tathā pūrvaṃ mahāmbare || 18 ||

avedyavedanaṃ śuddhamekaṃ bhātyajamavyayam |
sargādau yadanādyantaṃ sthitaḥ sargaḥ sa eva naḥ || 19 ||

tathā ca sargātprāgyādṛśamātmatattvaṃ tādṛśameva sargakāle'pītyāha - 
avedyavedanamiti || 19 ||

neha sargo'sti naivāyaṃ pṛthvyādigaṇagolakaḥ |
sarvaṃ śāntamanālambaṃ brahmaiva brahmaṇi sthitam || 20 ||

sarvaśaktyātma tadbrahma yathā kacati yādṛśam |
rūpamatyajadevācchaṃ tathā bhavati tādṛśam || 21 ||

yathā svapnapuraṃ jantościnmātrapravijṛmbhitam |
tathaiva sargaḥ sargādau śuddhacinmātrajṛmbhitam || 22 ||

svacche citparamākāśe cidākāśo ya āsthitaḥ |
svabhāva eva sargo'sāviti tenaiva bhāvitaḥ || 23 ||

tathā ca svacche ākāśe pratītavarṇavaicitryamiva brahmaṇyeva brahmasvātmabhūtena 
vaicitryeṇa svenaiva svayaṃ sphuratīti tatsvabhāva eva sarga iti phalitamityāha - svacche 
iti || 23 ||

bhāvyabhāvakabhāvādibhūmīnāṃ bhāvanaṃ bhṛśam |
sarvaṃ cinnabha evācchamātmanātmani saṃsthitam || 24 ||

nanu svabhāvapade bhāva iti bhāvaghañantapadena bhavanamucyate tacca 
bhāvakavyāpārarūpabhāvanāphalaṃ bhāvyaniṣṭhaṃ bhāvanā ca bhaviturbhavanānukūlo 
bhāvakavyāpāraḥ karaṇādikārakanirvartya iti bhāvyabhāvakāditripuṭībhūmīnāmekarase 
kathaṃ saṃbhavastatrāha - bhāvyeti | na kalpitaṃ nānārasatvaṃ 
vāstavaikarasyavirodhāditi bhāvaḥ || 24 ||

evaṃ sthite kutaḥ sargaḥ kuto vidyā kva cājñatā |
brahma śāntaṃ ghanaṃ sarvaṃ kvāhaṃkārādayaḥ sthitāḥ || 25 ||

sthite niścayena sthirībhūte || 25 ||

ahaṃbhāvasya saṃśāntireṣā'sau kathitā tava |
ahaṃbhāvaḥ parijñātaḥ piśāca iva śāmyati || 26 ||

tathā cājñāne vāhaṃbhāvo bādhate na tajjñāniti phalitamityāha - ahaṃbhāva iti | 
piśāco bālakalpitapiśāca iva || 26 ||

mayā tvevamahaṃbhāvaḥ parijñāto yadākhilaḥ |
tadā me vidyamāno'pi niṣphalaḥ śaradabhravat || 27 ||

etena tvatpraśnaḥ samāhita iti darśayati - mayā tviti || 27 ||

citrāgnidāho vijñāto yathā dāhyeṣu niṣphalaḥ |
tathāhaṃbhāvasargādi jñātaṃ niṣphalatāmiyāt || 28 ||

dāhaḥ adhyastā dahanakriyā || 28 ||

iti me'hakṛtestyāge rāge ca samatā yadā |
tadā vyomna ivāvyomnaḥ sarge sarge ca me sthitiḥ || 29 ||

samādhau tyāge vyavahārakāle rāge ca avyomno meghāḍambarātapavāyvādinā 
niravakāśīkṛtasya sthitiḥ sameti śeṣaḥ || 29 ||

ahaṃbhāvasya naivāhaṃ nāhaṃbhāvo mameti ca |
tena viddhi cidākāśamevedamiti nirghanam || 30 ||

saṃbandhatyāgamātreṇāpyahaṃtā na bādhate kiṃ punarbādhitetyāśayenāha - 
ahaṃbhāvasyeti | nitarāṃ ghanaṃ nirghanam || 30 ||

yathā mama tathānyeṣāmapi bodhavatāmiha |
agnitvamiva citrāgnernāstyayaṃn bodhavibhramaḥ || 31 ||

asminnarthe sarvavidvadanubhavasaṃvāda ityāha - yatheti | ayaṃ ahaṃbhāvādiḥ || 31 ||

nāhamasmi na cānyo'sti sarvaṃ nāstīti niścaye |
prakṛtavyavahārastvaṃ śilāmaunamayo bhava || 32 ||

tvamapyahamivāntaḥ sarvabādhenādvitīyo bhavetyāha - nāhamiti | prakṛtaṃ 
vyavaharatīti prakṛtavyavahāraḥ || 32 ||

ākāśakośaviśadākṛtireva tiṣṭha nirdeśavacciramapahnutasarvabhāvaḥ |
adyāditaśca kila cinmayameva sarvaṃ no dṛśyamasti śivamevamaśeṣamittham || 
33 ||

nirdeśo niravakāśaḥ śilāghanastadvat | adya sargakāle | āditaḥ sargaprākkāle | 
sārvavibhaktikastasiḥ || 33 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 pā0 
viditavedyāhaṃkāravicāro nāma saptapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 57

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
viditavedyāhaṃkāravicāro nāma saptapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 57 ||

aṣṭapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 58

śrīrāma uvāca |

aho nu vitatodārā vimalā vipulācalā |
bhavatā bhagavanbhūtyai bhūyo dṛṣṭirudāhṛtā || 1 ||

sarvatra sarvasargaśrīḥ sadaivāsti na ceti ca |
dṛṣṭibhedena pāṣāṇākhyāyikārtho'tra varṇyate ||

prāsaṅgike jīvanmuktāhaṃkārasyābādhakatve samarthite prakrāntasya sarvatra sarvathā 
sarvamityādyarthasya pāṣāṇākhyāyikayā samarthanaṃ yatpratijñātaṃ tadeva praṣṭuṃ 
bhūmikāṃ racayati - aho iti || 1 ||

sarvathā sarvadā sarvaṃ sarvaṃ sarvatra sarvadā |
sadityeva sthitaṃ satyaṃ samaṃ samanubhūtitaḥ || 2 ||

sarvaṃ sarvatra sarvathā sat sarvaṃ sarvatra sarvadā ca sat iti yatprastutaṃ tadanubhūtito 
vimṛśyamānaṃ samamaviṣamamekarasameva paryavasyati | sarvadharmadharmiṇāṃ 
deśataḥ kālato vastutaśca sarvabhāve vyāvṛttivyāvartakatādyasiddheriti bhāvaḥ || 2 ||

ayamasti mama brahmansaṃśayastaṃ nivāraya |
kimidaṃ bhagavannāma pāṣāṇākhyānamucyate || 3 ||

tatra praṣṭavyāṃśaṃ darśayati - ayamiti | idaṃ pāṣāṇākhyānaṃ kiṃ kenāṃśena 
sāmyamabhipretyocyate | vyāvartakadharmavatoreva sādhāraṇadharmeṇa 
sādṛśyaprasiddheriti bhāvaḥ || 3 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

sarvatra sarvadā sarvamastīti pratipādane |
pāṣāṇākhyānadṛṣṭānto mayāyaṃ tava kathyate || 4 ||

ayaṃ vakṣyamāṇaprakāraḥ || 4 ||

nīrandhraikaghanāṅgasya pāṣāṇasyāpi koṭare |
santi sargasahasrāṇi kathayeti pradarśyate || 5 ||

na pāṣāṇasāmyaṃ sarvadharmasaṃkaraṃ vā vaktuṃ pāṣāṇākhyāyikārabhyate kiṃtu 
pāṣāṇodarādhyāsādhiṣṭhāne brahmaṇi asaṃkīrṇatayaiva 
sarvajagadadhyāsasaṃbhavasaṃbhāvanāyetyāha - nīrandhreti | koṭare āntare 
cidākāśe | kathayā prastutākhyāyikayā | iti ayamarthaḥ pradarśyate || 5 ||

bhūtākāśe mahatyasminkhaśūnyatvamanujjhati |
santi sargasahasrāṇi kathayeti pradarśyate || 6 ||

athavā bhāvodaracitīva śūnyātmakākāśarūpābhāvādhiṣṭhānacityapyasaṃkīrṇatayā 
sarvajagadāropaḥ saṃbhavatītyāśayenāha - bhūtākāśeti || 6 ||

antargulmāṅkurādīnāṃ prāṇivāyvambutejasām |
santi sargasahasrāṇi kathayeti pradarśyate || 7 ||

ayaṃ nyāyaḥ sarvatra yojanīya ityāśayenāha - antariti || 7 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

kuḍyādau santi sargaughā iti cetkathyate mune |
tatkhe vibhānti sargaughā iti kiṃ na pradṛśyate || 8 ||

yadi kuḍyādisarvabhāvābhāvāvacchinnaciti sarvajagadadhyāsa ākhyāyikābhipretastarhi 
śuddhe cidākāśe sarvajagadadhyāsa ityeva pakṣaḥ kuto na parigṛhyate 
yenādhyastajagadbādhe śuddhameva pariśiṣyata ityāparamanukūlaṃ syāditi rāmaḥ 
pṛcchati - kuḍyādāviti | tat tarhi khe śuddhacidākāśe || 8 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

etatte varṇitaṃ rāma mukhyameva mayākhilam |
yo'yamālakṣyate sargaḥ sa kha eva khamāsthitam || 9 ||

satyameṣa eva pakṣo mukhyatayā me vivakṣitaḥ | śuddhacidākāśaḥ sahasā na paricetuṃ 
śakya iti tadupāyatayā upahitacityapi pratyekaṃ sarvajagadadhyāso darśita 
ityāśayenottaramāha - etaditi | saṃvidākāśātmakameva || 9 ||

ādāveva hi notpannamadyāpi na ca vidyate |
dṛśyaṃ yaccāvabhātīdaṃ tadbrahma brahmaṇi sthitam || 10 ||

evaṃ dṛśyamātrasyaiva brahmamātratve anutpattireva phalitetyāha - ādāveveti | 
paramārthadṛṣṭerityarthaḥ || 10 ||

nāsti bhūraṇumātrāpi sargairnirvivarā na yā |
na ca kvacana vidyante sargā brahmakhameva te || 11 ||

āropadṛṣṭau tu pratibhūtaparamāṇu sarvamāropya draṣṭuṃ śakyam apavādadṛṣṭau 
tu tadvaiparītyamityāśayenāha - nāstītyādinā | nirvivarā gāḍhabharitā yā na 
tādṛśī aṇumātrāpi bhūrnāsti | sarvāpi sargabharitaivetyarthaḥ | evamagre'pi yojyam || 11 
||

na tejaso'ṇurapyasti sargairnirvivaro na yaḥ |
na ca kvacana sargāste [vidyante sargā brahma iti pāṭhaḥ |] santi 
brahmakhameva tat || 12 ||

tat tejaḥ || 12 ||

na vāyoraṇurapyasti sargairnirvivaro na yaḥ |
na ca kvacana vidyante sargā brahmakhameva tat || 13 ||

tat saḥ || 13 ||

khaṃ nāṇumātramapyasti sargairnirvivaraṃ na yat |
na kha kvacana sargāste santi brahmakhameva tat || 14 ||

bhūtānāṃ prakrame apāṃ tyāgāyogādbhūtejasorantarālena 
cāpāmaṇurapyastītyādiśloko'pyūhyaḥ || 14 ||

na sā mahābhūtatāsti sargairnirvivarā na yā |
na ca kvacana vidyante sargā brahmakhameva tat || 15 ||

mahābhūteti pañcānāṃ samuditarūpavyapadeśaḥ || 15 ||

śailānāṃ nāṇurapyasti sa sargairyo na nirghanaḥ |
na ca kvacana vidyante sargā brahmakhameva tat || 16 ||

brahmaṇo nāṇurapyasti sargairnirvivaro na yaḥ |
na ca kvacana sargāste santi brahmakhameva tat || 17 ||

brahmaṇo hiraṇyagarbhasya sūkṣmabhūtopadheḥ || 17 ||

sargeṣu nāṇurapyasti na brahmātmaiva yaḥ sadā |
brahmasargāstathetyeṣa vāci bhedo na vastuni || 18 ||

sargeṣu tatkṛteṣu bhuvanabhūtagrāmeṣu | tathā sati yatphalitaṃ tadāha - brahmeti || 
18 ||

sargā eva paraṃbrahma paraṃ brahmaiva sargatā |
manāgapyasti na dvaitamatrāgnyarkauṣṇyayoriva || 19 ||

agnyarkayorye auṣṇye tayoriva || 19 ||

ime sargā idaṃ brahma te'tyantāvācyadṛṣṭayaḥ |
vidāryadāruravavadbhāntyarthaparivarjitāḥ || 20 ||

sarjanātsargo bṛṃhaṇādbrahmeti sṛjibṛṃhikriyayoḥ parasparaṃ 
bhedābhāvādādhārādheyabhāvasya durvacatvācca na kriyāpi svarūpādvyatiricyata iti 
sargabrahmādiśabdāḥ pravṛttinimittadharmarūpasvārthaparivarjitāḥ santaḥ 
kuṭhārādinā vidārye kāṣṭhe ye dāruṇo ravāḥ prasiddhāstadvadarthaparivarjitāḥ santo 
lakṣaṇayā atyantamavācye dṛṣṭiḥ pratītiryebhyastathāvidhā bhāntītyarthaḥ | athavā 
dīryata iti dāru tadeva vidāryamiti paryāyaprāyau yau ravau śabdau 
tadvadbhinnārthaparivarjitā bhāntītyarthaḥ || 20 ||

dvaitamaikyaṃ ca yatrāsti na manāgapi tatra te |
sargabrahmādiśabdārthāḥ kathaṃ kasyeva bhāntu ke || 21 ||

māstu paramārthe teṣāmarthabhedastatra dvaitaikyayorabhāvāt | vyavahāre tu brahmaikaṃ 
sargā nānetyarthabhedasattvādbhinnārthāḥ kiṃ na syustatrāha - dvaitamiti | yatra 
vyavahāre dvaitamaikyaṃ cāsti tatrāpi sargabrahmādiśabdārthā manāgapi na bhānti | te hi 
dvaitātmakasya draṣṭurbhāyuradvaitātmakasya vā | ādye'jñasya tasya kathaṃ bhāntu 
dvitīye kasyeva bhāntu ke kiṃsvabhāvā bhāntu na hyadvaite bhānādbhāsyavailakṣaṇyaṃn 
suvacamiti bhāvaḥ | athavā atyantāvācyadṛṣṭitāmeva prakaṭayati - dvaitamiti | yatra 
vastuni dvaitamaikyaṃ ca manāgapi nāsti tatretyanvayaḥ || 21 ||

śāntamekamanādyantamidamacchamanāmayam |
vyavahāravato'pyaṅga jñasya maunaṃ śilāghanam || 22 ||

ata eva tattvavido vyavahārakāle'pi tattathaivāste ityāha - śāntamiti || 22 ||

nirvāṇamevamakhilaṃ nabha eva dṛśyaṃ tvaṃ cāhamadrinicayāśca 
surāsurāśca |
tādṛgjagatsamavalokaya yādṛgaṅgasvapne'tha jantumanasi vyavahārajālam || 23 
||

varṇitaṃ pāṣāṇākhyāyikātātparyamupasaṃharati - nirvāṇamiti | he aṅga rāma 
tvaṃ jagattādṛksamavalokaya | atha jāgarānantaraṃ jantumanasi svapne dṛṣṭaṃ 
yādṛgvyavahārajālamīṣatsmaryamāṇamapyātmamātraśeṣamityarthaḥ || 23 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mokṣo nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 pāṣāṇa0 
sargabrahmatvapratipādanaṃ nāmāṣṭapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 58 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
sargabrahmatvapratipādanaṃ nāmāṣṭapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 58 ||

ekonaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 59 

śrīrāma uvāca |

anantaraṃ nabhaḥkośakuṭīkoṭarato mune |
tava dhyānātprabuddhasya vṛttaṃ varṣaśatena kim || 1 ||

samādhivirame sūkṣmadhvaniśravaṇamīryate |
tanmūlānveṣaṇadhyāne'nantakoṭijagatprathā || 

evaṃ sargadvayena prāsaṅgike praśnaviṣaye upavarṇite punarākhyāyikāśeṣaṃ 
śrotukāmo rāmaḥ pṛcchati - anantaramiti | varṣaśatena dhyānātprabuddhasya tava 
prāgvarṇitecchāṅganāsahitāhaṅkārapiśācaprasarānantaraṃ kiṃ vṛttamiti praśnaḥ 
|| 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

tato dhyānātprabuddho'haṃ śrutavāṃstatra niḥsvanam |
mṛdu vyaktapadaṃ hṛdyaṃ na ca vācyanugo yataḥ || 2 ||

niḥsvanaṃ śabdam | mṛduvyaktāni nātispaṣṭānyakṣarāṇi padāni ca yatra | tat kutaḥ | 
yato'yaṃ niḥsvano vācyānugaḥ | padārthapratipādanasamartho 
vākyārthabodhanasamarthaśca na || 2 ||

strīsvabhāvādiva mṛdu madhuraṃ vā ninādi vā |
svalpāṅgatvādanirhrādi mayā tadvākyamūhitam || 3 ||

strīkaṇṭhaprabhavaprayuktasvabhāvaviśeṣādiva mṛdu madhuraṃ ninādi 
anuraṇanaśīlaṃ ca | svalpāṅgatvādatāratvādanirhrādi | adūraśravamiti yāvat || 3 ||

indindirarutākāraṃ tantrīraṇitarañjanam |
na rodanaṃ ca paṭhanaṃ visakośasamasvanam || 4 ||

indindiro bhramarastadīyaṃ rutaṃ dhvanistadākāram | tantrī vīṇā tadraṇitasya rañjanaṃ 
raktipradam | na bālarodanaprāyaṃ nāpi prauḍhapaṭhanaprāyam | bisakośe 
prasiddhabhramarasvanasamasvanam || 4 ||

tadākarṇyāśu tatredamahaṃ cintitavānatha |
śābdikānvīkṣaṇātpaśyandiśo daśa savismayaḥ || 5 ||

śābdikasya śabdakarturanvīkṣaṇādanveṣaṇāddaśa diśaḥ paśyan | śabdadarduraṃ 
karoti iti ṭhak || 5 ||

vyomno'yaṃ siddhasaṃcaramārgaśūnyānyanantaram |
bhāgo yojanalakṣāṇi samatikramya saṃsthitaḥ || 6 ||

kutaḥ savismayaḥ kiṃ vā cintitavānasi tadāha - vyomna ityāidnā | siddhānāmapi 
saṃcārayogyairmārgaiḥ śūnyāni yāni yojanalakṣāṇi tāni samatikramyānantaraṃ 
tadūrdhvamayaṃn vyomno bhāgaḥ saṃsthita ityanvayaḥ || 6 ||

tadihedṛgvidhasya syātkutaḥ śabdasya saṃbhavaḥ |
śābdikaṃ na ca paśyāmi yatnenāpi vilokayan || 7 ||

tattādṛśe iha ekāntasthāne īdṛgvidhasya strīvākyasadṛśasya | śābdikaṃ 
śabdakartāram || 7 ||

anantamidamāśūnyaṃ puro me nirmalaṃ nabhaḥ |
iha bhūtaṃ prayatnena prekṣyamāṇaṃ na dṛśyate || 8 ||

bhūtaṃ prāṇimātram | prayatnenāpi prekṣyamāṇamanviṣyamāṇam || 8 ||

yadeti cintayitvāhaṃ bhūyobhūyo vilokayan |
śabdeśvaraṃ na paśyāmi tadā cintitavānidam || 9 ||

śabdeśvaraṃ śabdoccāraṇasamarthaṃ yadā na paśyāmi tadā | idaṃ vakṣyamāṇam || 9 
||

ākāśa eva bhūtvāhamākāśenaikatāṃ gataḥ |
ākāśaguṇaśabdārthānkaromyākāśakośake || 10 ||

ahaṃ prathamamupādhityāgena cidākāśa eva bhūtvā 
tadadhyastāvyākṛtākāśenaikatāṃ gataḥ saṃstatkāryabhūtākāśaguṇaṃn śabdaṃ 
tadarthāṃśca tasminnākāśakośake vidyamānānsākṣātkaromi | anubhaviṣyāmīti yāvat || 
10 ||

dehākāśamiha sthāpya dhyāneneha yathāsthitam |
cidākāśavapurvyomnā yāmyaikyaṃ vārivāmbunā || 11 ||

tadeva sopāyamāha - dehākāśamityādinā | vyomnā avyākṛtākāśena | 
vārjalabindurambunā jalasāmānyeneva || 11 ||

cintayitvetyahaṃ tyaktuṃ dehaṃ padmāsanasthitaḥ |
āsaṃ samādhimādhātuṃ punarāmīlitekṣaṇaḥ || 12 ||

tyaktvā bāhyārthasaṃsparśānaindriyānāntarānapi |
cittākāśo'hamabhavaṃ saṃvitspandamayātmakaḥ || 13 ||

aindriyānindriyasaṃbandhino bāhyārthasaṃsparśānnirodhena tyaktvā | 
āntarānantaḥkaraṇacatuṣṭayaviṣayān mantavyādīnapi mananādinirodhena tyaktvā || 13 ||

kramāttadapi saṃtyajya buddhitattvapadaṃ gataḥ |
saṃpanno'haṃ cidākāśe jagajjālaikadarpaṇaḥ || 14 ||

buddhitattvapadaṃ gataḥ saṃstadapi saṃtyajya cidākāśe vāstavarūpe sthitaḥ san 
svādhyastajagajjālapratibimbānāmekadarpaṇaḥ saṃpannaḥ || 14 ||

tatastena svabhāvena bhūtavyomaikatāmaham |
saṃprayāto'mbunaivāmbu saurabhaṃ saurabheṇa vā || 15 ||

ambunā jalasāmānyena ambu samudrādijalamiva || 15 ||

saṃpanno'tha mahākāśaṃ vyāpyānanto'tha sarvagaḥ |
anākāro'pyanādhāraḥ sarvārthādhāratāṃ gataḥ || 16 ||

tasminbhūtākāśe tatkāryasarvajagadavalokanāya cidākāśābhedakalpanamāha - 
saṃpanna iti | tathā cāsaṅgādvayatvādanādhāro'pyahaṃ 
sarvādhāratāyogyabhūtākāśābhedātsarvārthādhāratāṃ gataḥ || 16 ||

ahaṃ trailokyavṛndāni saṃsārāṇāṃ śatāni ca |
tatra brahmāṇḍalakṣāṇi paśyāmyagaṇitānyapi || 17 ||

tatra tadavasthāpanne cidākāśe || 17 ||

parasparamadṛṣṭāni mithaḥ khānyamalāni ca |
nānācāravicārāṇi śūnyānyeva parasparam || 18 ||

mithaḥ anyonyadṛṣṭyā khāni avyākṛtākāśamātrarūpāṇi | ata eva 
parasparamadṛṣṭāni || 18 ||

svapnarūpāṇi suptānāṃ tulyakālaṃ nṛṇāmiva |
mahārambhānumṛṣṭāni śūnyāni ca parasparam || 19 ||

tatra dṛṣṭāntamāha - svapneti | tulyakālaṃ suptānāṃ janānāṃ svapnarūpāṇīva | 
ekadṛśā mahārambhāṇyaparadṛśā anumṛṣṭāni | ata eva śūnyānyaśūnyāni ca || 
19 ||

jāyamānāni naśyanti vardhamānāni bhūriśaḥ |
vartamānānyatītāni bhaviṣyanti ca sarvaśaḥ || 20 ||

anekacitrajālāni mahābhittīni khāni ca |
manasevograrājyāni kṛtāni vividhairjanaiḥ || 21 ||

mahābhittīnyanekacitrajālāni khāni nirbhittīni ca || 21 ||

nirāvaraṇarūpāṇi tathaikāvaraṇāni ca |
pañcāvaraṇayuktāni ṣaḍekāvaraṇāni ca || 22 ||

tatra svapnavaddṛṣṭasṛṣṭiṣu brahmāṇḍāvaraṇatatsaṃkhyādiniyamo'pi nāsti | yasya 
yāvadviṣaye vāsanāvirbhūtā taṃ prati tāvatsargasyaiva kalpanādityāśayenāha - 
nirāvaraṇetyādinā | pañcīkṛtānāṃ pañca apañcīkṛtānāṃ pañceti 
daśāvaraṇacitrāṇi | taiḥ saha [taiḥ sahetyādyaṃśo vicāraṇīyaḥ |] 
tanmātrāṇyahaṃkāro mahattattvaṃ prakṛtiśceti sāṃkhyakalpanayā ṣoḍaśāvaraṇāni | 
teṣāmeva tattvagaṇanayā caturviṃśatyāvṛtīni | śaivakalpanayā 
ṣaṭtriṃśattattvalakṣaṇaiḥ khairākāśakalpairāvaraṇairāvṛtāni ca || 22 || 

daśāvaraṇacitrāṇi ṣoḍaśāvaraṇāni ca |
caturviṃśatyāvṛtīni ṣaṭtriṃśatkhāvṛtāni ca || 23 ||

śūnyāni bhūtapūrṇāni pañcabhūtamayānyapi |
ekapṛthvyādibhūtāni catuḥpṛthvyādikāni ca || 24 ||

ekaikāni pṛthvyādīnyeva bhūtāni yeṣu || 24 ||

triḥpṛthvyādīni cānyāni dviḥpṛthvyādīnyathāpi ca |
tathā saptamahābhūtānyekajātimayāni ca || 25 ||

evaṃ pṛthivyādidvitricaturbhūtayuktāni ca | kāladiśoḥ sāvayavatvena bhūtattvakalpane 
sapta mahābhūtāni || 25 ||

tvādṛśānubhavābhogaviruddhātidaśāni tu |
tathā nityāndhakārāṇi sūryādirahitāni ca || 26 ||

siddhavidyādharagandharvayakṣarākṣasādikalpanāvaicitryāṇi manuṣyabuddhyā 
saṃbhāvayitumapyaśakyānītyāśayenāha - tvādṛśeti | 
tvādṛśānāmanubhavābhoge viruddhā atyantamasaṃbhāvyāḥ atiśayitadaśā atidaśā 
bhūtānāṃ saukṣmyavaicitryapariṇatibhedā yāsu tāni || 26 ||

tathā mīlitasargāṇi ekanāthāvṛtāni ca |
vilakṣaṇaprajeśāṃśavicitrāravanti ca || 27 ||

mīlitasargāṇi pralayasuṣuptiprāyāṇi | sargādau ekenaiva nāthena hiraṇyagarbhādinā 
āvṛtānyadhiṣṭhitāni | prajeśāḥ prajāpatayastadaṃśā devādigaṇāsteṣāṃ 
vicitrācāraistadvanti || 27 ||
tathā nirvedaśāstrāṇi niḥśāstrāṇi tathaiva ca |
kṛmikramasamārambhadevādiprāṇimanti ca || 28 ||

tadeva prapañcayati - tathetyādinā | 
udumbarakṛmisadṛśasamārambhairdevādibhiḥ prāṇimanti || 28 ||

jātyā tu pāramparyeṇa saṃketācāravanti ca |
tathā nityaprakāśāni jvalitāgnimayāni ca || 29 ||

kvacitkaliyugārambhādvedaśāstrocchede brāhmaṇādijātyā pāramparyamātreṇa 
saṃketitabhrāhmaṇādyācāravanti || 29 || 

tathā jalaikapūrṇāni pavanaikamayāni ca |
stabdhāni paramākāśe vahanti ca tathāniśam || 30 ||

kānicitparamākāśe stabdhāni niścalāni kānicidvahanti calanti ca || 30 ||

jāyamānāni puṣyanti paripuṣṭāni cābhitaḥ |
tiryaggacchanti cānyāni pūrṇasarvamayānyapi || 31 ||

puṣyanti vardhamānāni | pūrṇasarvabhogyamayāni || 31 ||

devamātraikasargāṇi naramātramayāni ca |
daityavṛndamayānyeva kṛminirvivarāṇi ca || 32 ||

antarantastadantaśca svakośe'pyaṇukaṃ prati |
jātāni jāyamānāni kadalīdalapīṭhavat || 33 ||

aṇukaṃ paramāṇumapi prati antarantastadantaśca kalpite svakośe'pi jātānītyādyanvayaḥ || 
33 ||

parasparamadṛṣṭāni nānubhūtāni vai mithaḥ |
sainikasvapnajālāni jātānīva mahāntyapi || 34 ||

sainikānāṃ svapnajālānīva parasparamadṛṣṭāni || 34 ||

vividhānyapyanantāni svacchākāśātmakānyalam |
anyonyamanyavṛttīni na mitho'nyasthitīni ca || 35 ||

tathā vividhānītyādi yojyam | anyavṛttīni bhinnārthakriyāṇi | mitho'nyastitīni na 
samasthitikāni cetyarthaḥ || 35 ||

mithaścānyānyaśāstrāṇi mitho'nantāni yāni ca |
anyonyasanniveśāni mitho'nyonyāni yāni ca || 36 ||

yāni mithaḥ anantāni aparicchedyabrahmasvabhāvāni | dharmānantyādvā anantāni | 
bhede'pyanyonyasyeva saṃniveśo yeṣāṃ tāni | pratyabhijñāyāmanyonyātmakāni ca || 36 
||

anyonyaṃn paralokāni mithaḥ siddhapurāṇi ca |
anyādṛśamahābhūtānyanyādṛgdiggirīṇi ca || 37 ||

ekatra mṛtairaparatra gamanādanyonyaparalokāni parasparaṃ 
pratyantardhānśaktiyogānmithaḥ siddhanagaraprāyāṇi ca || 37 ||

tvādṛśānubhavehānāmagamyābhyāgatāni ca |
asamañjasarūpāṇi kathyamānāni mādṛśaiḥ || 38 ||

ata evānyasyānyatra varṇane apariniṣṭhitamatīnāmagamyatvādasamañjasarūpāṇi 
bhāntītyāha - tvādṛśet | anubhavānāmīhānāṃ prayatnānāṃ 
cāgamyānyaviṣayabhūtānyabhyāgatānyabhimukhamāgatāni | samnihitānyapīti yāvat | 
tarhi tāni tvādṛśāṃ kathanairjñāsyante tatrāha - asamañjaseti || 38 ||

aṇuvatseṣyamāṇāni cidādityāṃśumaṇḍale |
paramārthaśriyo vyomni raśmijālāni kuṇḍale || 39 ||

cidādityasya aṃśumaṇḍalaprāye sarvataḥ prasṛte caitanye ye aṇvo jalasūryamarīciṣu 
prasiddhāstadvatseṣyamāṇāni [seṣvamāṇānīti vicāraṇīyam |] prasiddhibhāñji | 
śeṣyamāṇāni iti pāṭhe pariśeṣabhāñji | tathā paramārthaśriyo 
mokṣasāmrājyalakṣmyāḥ kuṇḍale tāṭaṅgaprāye vyomni avyākṛtākāśe bhūtākāśe 
ca vicitraratnaraśmijālaprāyāṇi || 39 ||

kānicittāni tānyeva bhūtvā bhūtvā bhavatyalam |
kānicittādṛśānyeva jātāni vanaparṇavat || 40 ||

anyonyatvācca sadṛśānyanyāni sadṛśānyapi |
kaṃcitkālaṃ susadṛśānyanyānyeva ca kānicit || 41 ||

teṣu kānicidekatraiva citi 
sarveṣāmadhyāsādapṛthaksattvenānyonyātmakatvātsadṛśānyanyādṛśānyapi | 
evaṃ sadṛśānyapi kaṃcitkālaṃ susadṛśāni | kānicidanyānyatyantavisadṛśānyeva 
| māyāyā aghaṭitaghaṭanāpaṭīyastvāditi bhāvaḥ || 41 ||

phalāni tānyanantāni paramārthamahātaroḥ |
ananyānyeva cānyāni tanmayānyeva vai tataḥ || 42 ||

vṛkṣaphalavadvā tatra bhedābhedakalpanetyāha - phalānīti || 42 ||

kānicitsvalpakalpāni dīrghakalpāni kānicit |
anyānyaniyataṃ bhūri niyataṃ bhūri kānicit || 43 ||

aniyataṃ deśakālavastusvabhāvaniyamarahitameva bhūri vahūni | kānicinniyataṃ 
tadviparītamityarthaḥ || 43 ||

anyānyajñātakālāni yadṛcchāvaśataḥ svayam |
jāyamānāni puṣṭāni susthirāṇi sthitāni ca || 44 ||

sūryādyabhāvādajñatakālāni || 44 ||

tāni śūnyatvajālāni paramākāśakośake |
aparijñātakālāni rūḍhānyajñātadoṣake || 45 ||

tāni kiṃ satyāni netyāha - tānīti | kadāprabhṛti tarhi rūḍhāni tatrāha - 
aparijñāteti | anādīnītyarthaḥ | ajñātamajñānaṃ tadeva doṣo yasmiṃstathāvidhe pratīci 
rūḍhāni || 45 ||

abdhyarkākāśamevādi śatairāvalitānyalam |
ciccamatkārakhe svapnajālānyābhānti cāvilam || 46 ||

ciccamatkārarūpe khe cidākāśe | āvilaṃ rajastamaḥkaluṣitaṃ yathā syāttathā || 46 ||

anubhūterbhramātmatvātkāraṇānāmabhāvataḥ |
pṛthvyādīnāmahetūnāmatyantaṃ santyasanti ca || 47 ||

ahetūnāṃ pṛthvyādīnāmanubhūterbhramātmatvāttāni 
jagantyatyantamadhiṣṭhānātmanā santi svarūpeṇa tvasanti ca || 47 ||

mṛgatṛṣṇāmbubharavaddvicandravyomavarṇavat |
saṃpannāni na satyāni satyānyapyanubhūtitaḥ || 48 ||

citsaṃkalpanabhasyeva bhāsamānāni bhūriśaḥ |
vāsanāvātanunnāni viluṭhantyātmaceṣṭitaiḥ || 49 ||

ataśca tathetyāha - citsaṃkalpeti || 49 ||

surāsurādimaśakā bahuśodumbaradrume [bahuśodumbara ityārṣaḥ saṃdhiḥ |
] |
phalāni rasapūrṇāni ghūrṇamānāni mārutaiḥ || 50 ||

brahmodumbaradrume surāsuroraganarādayo maśakāḥ | brahmāṇḍāni tu 
bhogavaicitryarasapūrṇāni phalāni || 50 ||

abhijātasvabhāvasya sargārambhakarasya ca |
śuddhacittattvabālasya saṃkalpanagarāṇi khe || 51 ||

athavā jaganti śuddhasya kevalasya cittattvalakṣaṇabālasya saṃkalpanagarāṇi || 51 ||

tvamahaṃn sa idaṃ ceti dhiyā baladṛḍhānyalam |
saṃpannānyarkadīptyeva paṅkakrīḍanakāni ca || 52 ||

saṃkalpanagaratve dārḍhye ko hetustamāha - tvamiti | ahaṃtādyabhimānadhiyā balena 
alamatyantaṃ dṛḍhāni saṃpannāni | paṅkamayāni krīḍanakānīva | cakāro himena 
ghṛtakarakādīnīveti dṛṣṭāntāntarābhyūhanārthaḥ || 52 ||

vṛttāni rasaśālinyā niyatyā nityatṛptayā |
vanānyugraphalānīva vasantarasalekhayā || 53 ||

nityamabhīkṣṇaṃ tṛptayā tṛptimatyā raso rāgo dravatvaṃ ca tacchālinyā 
karmaphalāvaśyaṃbhāvaniyatyā vṛttāni niṣpannaśākhopaśākhāni || 53 ||

mahākartṝṇyakartṝṇi na kṛtānyeva khāni vā |
svayaṃn saṃpannarūpāṇi cidvyomnyeva kṛtāni vā || 54 ||

sṛṣṭiśrutidṛśā mahadbrahmaiva kartṛyeṣāṃ tāni | apūrvamanaparaṃ 
ityādiśrutidṛśā tu akartṝṇi akartṛkāṇi || 54 ||

paramārthamayānyeva tadanyadvoditānyapi |
alabdhānyeva labdhāni sadā'santyeva santi ca || 55 ||

tadanyadvā tadanyadiva | maṇīvoṣṭrasyetivadivārthe vā śabdaḥ | sadā asantyeveti cchedaḥ 
|| 55 ||

caturdaśadaśaikādividhabhūtagaṇāni ca |
punastānyeva tānyantaranyānyanyānyatho bahiḥ || 56 ||

bhuvanasaṃkhyayā caturdaśa devayonimātrasaṃkhyayā daśavidhāḥ 
manuṣyādykaikajātyā ekavidhā ādipadādyathāsaṃbhavaṃ dvyādiniyatavidhā bhūtagaṇā 
yeṣu || 56 ||

narakasvargapātālabandhumitramayānyapi |
mahārambhamayānyeva śūnyāni paramārthataḥ || 57 ||

kṣīrāmbudherjalānīva snehasārāṇi sarvataḥ |
taraṅgabhaṅgurāṇyantarbahiścāvṛttimanti ca || 58 ||

sneho ghṛtaṃ prītyatiśayaśca tatsārāṇi āvṛttiḥ parivṛttistadvanti ca || 58 ||

ābhāsamātrarūpāṇi tejasyātmavivasvataḥ |
jātānīva svatastāni spandanāni nabhasvataḥ || 59 ||

svato jātāni nabhasvato vāyoḥ spandanānīva || 59 ||

vṛkṣarūpāṇi patrāṇāṃ buddhyahaṃkāracetasām |
asatāmapyasantyeva svapne nyastanṛṇāmiva || 60 ||

buddhyahaṃkāracittarūpāṇāṃ patrāṇāmāśrayabhūtavṛkṣarūpāṇi | asatāṃ 
svātiriktadraṣṭṝṇāmāpi sādhāraṇāyamānāni asantyeva yathā svapne 
nitarāmastānāmasatāṃ svātiriktanṛṇāṃ dṛśyānītyarthaḥ || 60 ||

purāṇavedasiddhāntakalpanātalpapāliṣu |
ghaninidrāṇi suptāni bibhranti śavatāmiva || 61 ||

purāṇādiprasiddhavratadānayajñādiphalāvaśyaṃbhāvakalpanālakṣaṇeṣu talpavṛttiṣu 
svapneṣu dṛḍhaviśvāsaghananidrāṇi ātmasvarūpasyātyantamaprabodhācchavatāmiva 
bibhranti | abhyastācchaturnumchāndasaḥ || 61 ||

paramārthamahāraṇye cidgandharvakṛtāni vai |
sūryadīpakadīptāni gṛhāṇi gahanātmani || 62 ||

paramārtho brahma tallakṣaṇe mahāraṇye māyopahitacidgandharveṇa kṛtāni 
sūryalakṣaṇairdīpakairdīptāni gṛhāṇītyutprekṣā || 62 ||

prajāyamānāni nabhasyanante viśīryamāṇāni ca nirnimittam |
tadā tvahaṃ vai timirākṣadṛṣṭakeśoṇḍrakānīva jagantyapaśyam || 63 ||

he rāma ahaṃ tadā tasminsamādhikāle anante cinnabhasi nirnimittaṃ prajāyamānāni 
nirnimittaṃ ca viśīryamāṇāni timirākṣadṛṣṭakeśoṇḍrakānīva bhrāntimātrasiddhāni 
jaganti apaśyam dṛṣṭavānityarthaḥ || 63 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe pā0 
jagajjālavarṇanaṃ nāmaikonaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 59 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
jagajjālavarṇanaṃn nāmaikonaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 59 ||

ṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 60

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

tato'hamabhito bhrāntastādṛśaṃ pravicārayan |
bahukālamasaṃruddhasaṃvidākāśatāṃ gataḥ || 1 ||

samādhau śabdakāriṇyāḥ striyo darśanamīryate |
tāmanādṛtya bhūyo'pi vicitrajagadīkṣaṇam ||

tādṛśaṃ prāguktaprakāraṃ śabdakāraṇaṃ pravicārayannanviṣyan | 
asaṃruddhasaṃvidākāśatāmaparicchinnacidākāśatām || 1 ||

śabdaṃ paścāttamaśrauṣamahaṃ vīṇāsvanopamam |
kramātsphuṭapadaṃ jātaṃ tata āryātvamāgatam || 2 ||

āryātvaṃ āryākhyacchandolakṣaṇalakṣitatvam | yathāhuḥ yasyāḥ prathame pāde 
dvādaśamātrāstathā tṛtīye'pi | aṣṭādaśa dvitīye caturthake pañcadaśa sā''ryā || iti || 2 
||

śabdadeśapataddṛṣṭirdṛṣṭavānvanitāmaham |
pārśve kanakaniṣpandaprabhayā bhāsitāmbarām || 3 ||

śabdasya prabhavapradeśe patantī dṛṣṭiryogadṛṣṭiryasya tathāvidhaḥ san vanitāṃ 
striyam | pārśve iti pūrvottarānvayi || 3 ||

ālolamālyavasanāmalakākulalocanām |
loladdhammillavalanāmanyāṃ śriyamivāgatām || 4 ||

tāmeva varṇayati - āloletyādinā | lolat cañcalaṃ dhammillavalanaṃ keśabandhanaṃ 
yasyāḥ || 4 ||

kāntakāñcanagaurāṅgīṃ mārgasthanavayauvanām |
vanadevīmivāmodisarvāvayavasundarīm || 5 ||

margasthamiva gacchat navayauvanaṃ yasyāḥ || 5 ||

sā pūrṇacandravadanā puṣpaprakārahāsinī |
yauvanoddāmavadanā pakṣmalakṣaṇaśālinī || 6 ||

ākāśakośasadanā śaśāṅkakarasundarī |
muktākalāparacanā kānatā madanusāriṇī || 7 ||

ākāśakośaḥ prāgvarṇitabhūtākāśaḥ sadanaṃ yasyāḥ | māmanusarati tacchīlā || 7 ||

svareṇa madhureṇaivamāryāmāryavilāsinī |
papāṭhākaṭhinaṃ vāmā matpārśve mṛduhāsinī || 8 ||

sā vāmā matpārśve akaṭhinaṃ mṛdu yathā syāttathā madhureṇa svareṇa evaṃ 
vakṣyamāṇarūpāmāryāṃ papāṭha || 8 ||

asaducitariktacetanasaṃsṛtisariti pramuhyamānānām |
avalambanataṭaviṭapinamabhimaumi bhavantameva mune || 9 ||

tāmevāryāmudāharati - asaditi | he mune ahaṃ asatāṃ khalānāmucitai 
rāgadveṣakāmalobhamohādidoṣaiḥ riktā virahitā cetanā ceto yasya tathāvidham | tathā 
saṃsṛtilakṣaṇāyāṃ sariti pramuhyamāṇānāmavalambanabhūtaṃ taṭaviṭapinaṃ 
tīravṛkṣabhūtaṃ bhavantameva abhito naumi praśaṃsāmi nānyamityarthaḥ || 9 ||

ityākarṇyāhamālokya tāṃ cāruvadanasvanām |
lalaneyaṃn kimanayetyanādṛtyaiva tāṃ gataḥ || 10 ||

tacchrutvā tvaṃ kimakārṣīstatrāha - itīti || 10 ||

tato jagadvṛndamayīṃ māyāṃ saṃprekṣya vismitaḥ |
anādṛtyaiva tāṃ vyomni vihartumahamudyataḥ || 11 ||

taduttarārdhoktaṃ sphuṭayati - tata iti || 11 ||

tatastāṃ tatkṛtāṃ cintāmalamutsṛjya khe sthitām |
jaganmāyāṃn kalayituṃ vyomātmāhaṃ pravṛttavān || 12 ||

anādṛtyeti padaṃ vihartumiti padaṃ ca vyācaṣṭe - tata | khe śūnyasvabhāve sthitām 
| vyomātmā cidākāśarūpaḥ || 12 ||

yāvattāni tathogrāṇi jaganti sakalāni kham |
śūnyameva yathā svapne saṃkalpe kathane tathā || 13 ||

khe sthitāmityetadupapādayati - yāvaditi | yasmādityarthe yāvacchabdaḥ | saṃkalpe 
manorājye | kathane kathārthaprakāśane | cārthe tathāśabdaḥ || 13 ||

na paśyanti na śṛṇvanti kadācitkānicitkvacit |
tāni kalpamahākalpamahājanmaikatānyatha || 14 ||

śūnyarūpatvādeva tāni jaganti kānicit kvacidapi paramārthataḥ kiṃcidapi na paśyanti na 
śṛṇvanti | ata eva kalpeṣu mahākalpeṣu mahājanmasu sargeṣu ca samatā aikarūpyameva 
yeṣāṃ tāni | bahuvrīhau gostriyorupasarjanasya iti ṭāpo hrasve napuṃsakasya jhalacaḥ iti 
numi punardīrghaḥ | parasparotpattisamārambhāniva parasparapralayasamārambhānapi tāni 
na paśyantītyetadapi pralayasaṃrambhavarṇanapuraḥsaraṃ darśayitumārabhate - 
athetyādinā || 14 ||

pramattapuṣkarāvartānunmattotpātamārutān |
sphuṭitādrīndṛḍhākāraghaṭitabrahmamaṇḍapān || 15 ||

sarveṣāṃ dvitīyābahuvacanāntānāṃ pañcamaślokasthe [pañcameti itaḥ pañcamo 
viṃśaḥ śloko jñeyaḥ |] kalpāntānnavicetantītyatrānvayaḥ || 15 ||

jvalatkalpāgnivisphoṭacaṭadaiḍaviḍāspadān |
pratapaddvādaśākārakandumārtaṇḍamaṇḍalān || 16 ||

kalpāgnivisphoṭaiścaṭanti dhvananti aiḍabiḍāspadāni kuberabhavanāni yeṣu | pratapanti 
dvādaśākārakandukavaddivi bhramanti mārtaṇḍamaṇḍalāni yeṣu || 16 ||

luṭhatsurapuravrātavitatākrandaghargharān |
raṇasarvādrikaṭakaśreṇīnigiraṇodbhaṭān || 17 ||

raṇatāṃ sarvādrinitambaśreṇīnāṃ nigiraṇe udbhaṭān || 17 ||

kalpāgnijvalanollāsapaṭhatpaṭapaṭāravān |
ātmabhraṃśabṛhatkṣobhakṣubdhāmbaramahārṇavān || 18 ||

kalpāgnīnāṃ yāni jvalanāni teṣāṃ ye ullāsāstaistatprayuktavaṃśādigranthivisphoṭanaiḥ 
paṭhanto vyaktamuccarantaḥ paṭapaṭāravā yeṣu | 
ātmasvabhāvabhraṃśaprayuktabṛhatkṣobhādivadeva yādogaṇakṣobhaiḥ kṣubdhāḥ 
ambaramahārṇavā yeṣu || 18 ||

devāsuranarāgāraghargharākrandakarkaśān |
saptārṇavamahāpūrapūritārkendumaṇḍalān || 19 ||

dyulokaparyantaṃ saptārṇavābhivṛddhyā saptārṇavamahāpūraiḥ 
pūritānyarkendumaṇḍalāni yeṣu || 19 ||

na vicetanti kalpāntānsarvāṇyevaṃ parasparam |
ekamandirasaṃsuptāḥ svapne raṇarayāniva || 20 ||

īdṛśānapi tattadantaḥpravṛttānkalpāntān sarvāṇyeva jaganti parasparaṃ na vicetanti || 
20 ||

tatra rudrasahasrāṇi brahmakoṭiśatāni ca |
dṛṣṭāni viṣṇulakṣāṇi kalpavṛndānyalaṃ mayā || 21 ||

evaṃ jagatāṃ prāsaṅgikīṃ parasparaṃ śūnyarūpatāmupapādya prastutamevāha - 
tatretyādinā | tatra teṣu jagatsu mayā dṛṣṭāni || 21 ||

tatra kvacidanāditye nirahorātrabhūtale |
ākalpayugavarṣānte jagatyūhaiḥ kṣayodayaḥ || 22 ||

tatra tasminvarṇitabahuprakāre jagati kvaciccidvastuni ūhairvitarkaireva kṣaya udayaśca 
dṛṣṭa ityanuṣajyate || 22 ||

citi sarvaṃ citaḥ sarvaṃ citsarvaṃ sarvataśca cit |
citsatsarvātmiketyetaddṛṣṭaṃ tatra mayākhilam || 23 ||

astu ūhaireva kṣayodayaḥ kiṃ tatastatrāha - citīti | tataḥ prāguktaṃ 
pāṣāṇākhyāyikāhṛdayaṃ citi sarvamityādirūpaṃ mayā anvayavyatirekābhyāṃn 
parīkṣya dṛṣṭamityarthaḥ || 23 ||

tvaṃ kiṃciditi cedvakṣi tatra kiṃ cidivāṅga cit |
sā hi śūnyatamā vyomno na ca nāma na kiṃcana || 24 ||

kīdṛśena ūhena citi kīdṛśa udayaḥ kīdṛśo vā kṣayastānudāharati - tvamiti | he 
rāma tvaṃ ghaṭaḥ paṭaḥ kuḍyamiti vā yadeva kiṃciditi rūpaṃ saṃkalpya nāmnā vakṣi 
tatra tasyāṃ daśāyāṃ cit tvadvivakṣitaṃ tattatkiṃcittadvat tattannāmarūpātmaneva 
bhavati sa udayaḥ | saiva vyomno'pi śūnyatamāvivakṣitā satī na kiṃcana nāma bhavati na 
kiṃcana rūpamiti sa tatkṣaya ityarthaḥ || 24 ||

tadākāśamidaṃ bhāti jagadityabhiśabditam |
tenaiva śabdanabhasā sarvaṃ hi paramaṃ nabhaḥ || 25 ||

kiṃ ca jagaditi nāmarūpakalpanayā tacchūnyātmakamākāśameva bhāti | ākāśasyaiva 
vāyvādikrameṇa jagadākārapariṇāmaśruteḥ | taccākāśaṃ 
śabdatanmātrarūpatvātsarvavastuno nāmasāmānyamapi bhavati | tenaiva tattvamasi ahaṃ 
brahmāsmi neha nānāsti kiṃcana ityādiśabdātmanā pariṇatena nabhasā sarvaṃ 
jagatparamaṃ cinnabha eva bhavati | sa evāsyātyantikaḥ kṣaya ityarthaḥ || 25 ||

dṛśyadṛṣṭiriyaṃ bhrāntirākāśatarumañjarī |
cidvyomāṅga kameveti tatrāhamanubhūtavān || 26 ||

evaṃ vimarśe svasya yādṛśo'nubhavo'bhūttamāha - dṛśyeti | he aṅga 
pariśiṣṭaṃ yaccidvyoma tat kaṃ sukhameva 
niratiśayānandaikarasamevetyanubhūtavānityarthaḥ || 26 ||

buddhyākāśaikarūpeṇa vyāpinā bodharūpiṇā |
tatrānantena [atra anantena nasaṅkalpaḥ iti padaviśleṣaṣṭīkākāraiḥ kṛtaḥ 
sa ca sudhībhirvimarśanīyaḥ |] saṃkalpamanubhūtamidaṃ mayā || 27 ||

buddhiścaramasākṣātkāravṛttistadrūpo ya ākāśastatrāvirbhāvāttadekarūpeṇa 
vyāpinā pūrṇenā'nantena trividhaparicchedarahitena mayā tatra tasminsamādhau 
nasaṃkalpaṃ [atra anantena nasaṅkalpaḥ iti padaviśleṣaṣṭīkākāraiḥ kṛtaḥ sa ca 
sudhībhirvimarśanīyaḥ |] niḥsaṃkalpamidaṃ vakṣyamāṇamanubhūtam || 27 ||

brahmavyoma jagajjālaṃ brahmavyoma diśo daśa |
brahmavyoma kalākāladeśadravyakriyādikam || 28 ||

jagajjālaṃ brahmāṇḍasamūhāstadantargatā daśadiśastadantargataṃ 
kalākāladeśādikaṃ ca sarvaṃ brahmavyomaiva tathā sthitaṃ dṛṣṭamityarthaḥ || 28 ||

tatrāhamiva saṃsāraśate bhāte munīśvarāḥ |
dṛṣṭā vasiṣṭhanāmāno brahmaputrāḥ saduttamāḥ || 29 ||

tatra vakṣyamāṇabhedodayena bhāte saṃsāraśate ahamiva matsamānarūpā munīśvarāḥ 
|| 29 ||

brahmandvāsaptatistretāḥ sarvā eva sarāghavāḥ |
tatra dṛṣṭaṃ kṛtaśataṃ dvāparāṇāṃ śataṃ tathā || 30 ||

dvāsaptatisaṃkhyākāḥ sarāghavā rāmāvatārasahitāstretāyugabhedā dṛṣṭā 
ityanukṛṣyate || 30 ||

bhedodayena vai dṛṣṭāstāstāḥ sargadaśāstathā |
bodhena cettadatyacchamekaṃ brahma nabhastatam || 31 ||

bhedodayena bhedavāsanodbodhena | bodhena tattvadṛśā tu etatsarvaṃ brahma nabha eva 
dṛṣṭamityarthaḥ || 31 ||

nedaṃ brahmaṇi nāmāsti jagadbrahmaṇyatha tvidam |
brahmaivājamanādyantaṃ tatsarvaṃ tatpadādikam || 32 ||

tathā ca brahmaṇaḥ saprapañcatā niṣprapañcatā ca dṛṣṭibhedenāviruddhetyāha - 
nedamiti | atha tvidamastīti śeṣaḥ | padyate jñānena prāpyata iti padaṃ tadātmakam || 32 ||

pāṣāṇamaunapratimaṃ nakiṃcidabhiśabditam |
yattatkiṃciditi dyotarūpaṃ brahma jagatsmṛtam || 33 ||

na kiṃcidabhiśabditaṃ sarvanāmarūpaśūnyam | dyotarūpaṃ jyotīrūpam | tadeva 
jagadveṣeṇa smṛtamityarthaḥ || 33 ||

vibhātyacetyaṃn cidvyomni svasattaiva jagattayā |
nirākāre nirākārā svapnānubhavasaṃnibhā || 34 ||

acetyaṃn cetyaṃn vināpi citaḥ svasattaiva cetyajagattayā vibhāti || 34 ||

ananyamātmano brahma sarvaṃ bhāmātrarūpakam |
prakāśanamivālokaḥ karoti na karoti ca || 35 ||

vibhātītyetatpratyagabhedapradarśanenopapādayansvayaṃjyotiṣṭvaṃ darśayati - 
ananyamiti | ananyaṃ ananyat | adḍādeśākaraṇaṃ chāndasam | bhāmātrarūpakaṃ brahma 
sarvaṃ karoti na karoti ca | yathā ālokaḥ prakāśanaṃ karoti 
svātiriktaprakāśanāprasiddherna karoti ca tadvat || 35 ||

teṣu nāmānubhūyante jagallakṣeṣu tatra vai |
uṣṇāni candrabimbāni sūryāḥ śītalamūrtayaḥ || 36 ||

nanu yadi cideva jagattarhi candraḥ śīta eva sūrya uṣṇa eveti vyavasthitā 
niyatirviparyasyeteti cediṣṭāpattiḥ brahmāṇḍabhede vaiparītyasyāpi darśanādityāha - 
teṣvityādinā || 36 ||

prajāstamasi paśyanti paśyantyeva na tejasi |
ulūkasya samācārāstasyaiva sadṛśasvarāḥ || 37 ||

ulūkasya divāndhasya | ulūkena sama ācāro darśanādivyavahāro yāsām | 
samaśabdārthasya nityaṃ pratiyogisāpekṣatvena sāmarthyāvighātātsamāsaḥ | tasyaiva 
tenaiva || 37 ||

itaḥ śebhena naśyanti yānti pāpaistathā divam |
viṣāśanena jīvanti mriyante'mṛtabhojanaiḥ || 38 ||

ita iti | manaḥkalpanāyā niraṅkuśatvādiyamuktirna tu vastutaḥ | 
vedāprāmāṇyāpādakatvāditi bodhyam || 38 ||

yadyathā budhyate bodhe yathodetyathavā svataḥ |
tathāśu sphuṭatāmeti sadvāsadvā tadeva tat || 39 ||

tatkutastatrāha - yaditi | cirābhyāsadṛḍhīkṛte bodhe yadvastu hitāhitasādhanatvena 
yathā budhyate tathaiva bhojakādṛṣṭavaśādudeti | yathodeti tathaiva bhogakāle'pi 
sphuṭatāmeti | anyatra sadvā asadvāstu na viśeṣaḥ | yatastadbrahmaiva 
tadvāsanākarmānusāreṇa vivartata ityarthaḥ || 39 ||

viṭapākāramūlaughadarśanādvajraśobhibhiḥ |
ghūrṇate patrapuṣpābhaiḥ pādapairvyomni kānanam || 40 ||

etadbrahmāṇḍaprasiddhakānanaviparītapatrapuṣpasaṃsthānārthakriyāsaṃpannaṃ 
brahmāṇḍāntare prasiddhamityāha - viptapeti | viṭapāḥ śākhāstadākārāṇāṃ 
mūlaughānāṃ darśanādvajramaṇivaddṛḍhaiḥ śobhāvadbhiḥ patrapuṣpairābhāntīti 
patrapuṣpābhaiḥ pādapairupalakṣitaṃ ghūrṇate ityarthaḥ || 40 ||

sikatāḥ pīḍitāḥ satyaḥ sravanti snehajaṃ rasam |
śilāphalakakebhyaśca jāyante kamalānyalam || 41 ||

evamasaṃbhāvitasahasramapyanyatra saṃbhāvanīya-mityāha - sikatā iti | 
pīḍitāstilayantraniṣpīḍitāḥ | snehajaṃ rasaṃ tailaṃ sravanti || 41 ||

dāruṇyaśmani bhittau ca cañcalāḥ śālabhañjikāḥ |
devāṅganābhiḥ sahitaṃ gāyanti kathayanti ca || 42 ||

meghānparidadhatyuccairbhūtānyuccaiḥ paṭāniva |
prativarṣaṃ vijātīyānyutpadyante phalānyage || 43 ||

bhūtāni prāṇinaḥ paṭāniva meghānparidadhati paridhānaṃ kurvanti | age vṛkṣe || 43 || 

saṃniveśairna niyatairaṅgānāṃ vividhāṅgakaiḥ |
śirobhiḥ sarvabhūtāni parikrāmanti bhūmigaiḥ || 44 ||

śāstravedavihīnāni nirdharmāṇyeva kānicit |
yatkiṃcanaikakārīṇi tiryagvanti jagantyadhaḥ || 45 ||

tiryagvantipaśvādimātrapūrṇāni | adhaḥ bhūmyādyadholokeṣu || 45 ||

kāmasaṃvittihīnāni niḥstrījātāni kānicit |
bhūtaiḥ saṃśuṣkahṛdayairvyāptānyaśmamayairiva || 46 ||

yataḥ kāmasaṃvittyā hīnānyata eva nistrījātāni || 46 ||

pavanāśanabhūtāni samaratnāśmakāni ca |
ajātārthānyalubdhāni nigarvāṇīva kāni ca || 47 ||

pavanāśanāḥ sarvā eva bhūtāni prāṇino yatra | samāni ratnānyaśmakāni ca yatra | 
ajātārthānyasaṃjātadhanāni | dhanādivyavahāraśūnyānīti yāvat | ata evālubdhāni | 
nigarvāṇi nirahaṃkārāṇīva | kāni ca kānicit || 47 ||

kvacitpratyekamātmānaṃ paśyatyāpnoti netarat |
bahubhūtakamapyasti jagadityekabhūtakam || 48 ||

kvacidvyaṣṭyahaṃbhāvabhedaṃ vinā virāḍahaṃbhāvenaikātmyenaiva 
sarvadehabhedavyavahāramāha - kvaciditi | itaradātmāntaraṃ nāpnoti | tatrāpi 
caturvidhabhūtabhedairbahubhūtakaṃ svedajādyekaikabhūtapūrṇaṃ cāstītyarthaḥ || 48 ||

nakhakeśādike yadvattadvadanyatra saṃsthitaḥ |
ātmavatsarvabhūtānāmekībhūtātmabhāvanā || 49 ||

tatra dehabhedeṣvekībhūtātmabhāvanā kīdṛśī tāṃ darśayati - nakheti | 
yadvannakhakeśādike chidyamāne jāyamāne cātmanaḥ svacchedanajanmādi 
paśyatītyanyatra saṃsthita iva bhavati | tatsaundaryādisukhabhoge tvekībhūtātmabhāvanā 
asya dṛśyate tadvadityarthaḥ | ata evāha śrutiḥ naha vai devānpāpaṃ gacchati 
puṇyamevānu gacchati iti || 49 ||

anantāpāraparyantaṃ śūnyameva bahu kvacit |
yatnataḥ saṃvidāpnoti tasyānte na jagatpunaḥ || 50 ||

kvacittu sargabhedavāsanānudbhavādavyākṛtākāśamātratayā vibhāvyata ityāha - 
ananteti | tarhi kathaṃ sarvatra sarvātmakaṃ tadityuktaṃ tatrāha - yatnata iti | 
tirobhāvāvasthādṛṣṭiṃ tirobhāvyasaṃskāraviṣayāvirbhāvanayatnatastasya 
śūnyasyāntena tiraskaraṇena punarjagadāpnoti paśyati || 50 ||

atyantābuddhabuddhāni mokṣaśabdārthadṛṣṭiṣu |
dāruyantramayāśeṣabhūtaughānīva kānicit || 51 ||

mokṣaśabdārtho nirviśeṣabrahmabhāvastaddṛṣṭiṣu atyantābuddhānyalīkāni 
tadvadbuddhāni | citpṛthakkārabuddhau tu dāruyantramayāni 
hastyaśvādirūpāṇyaśeṣāṇi bhūtaughānīva cetanatayā dṛṣṭāni || 51 ||

ṛkṣacakravihīnāni niṣkālakalanāni ca |
mūkasaṃketasārāṇi bhūtajālāni kānicit || 52 ||

ṛkṣacakrairjyotiścakrairvihīnānyata eva niṣkālakalanāni kānicit | 
śabdābhāvācchrotrābhāvādvā mūkānāṃ 
hastapādādyabhinayasaṃketasādhyavyavahāratvāttatsārāṇi kāniciditi vibhajyānvayaḥ | 
evamagre'pi yathāyogaṃ bodhyam || 52 ||

kānicidvarjitānyeva netraśabdārthasaṃvidā |
vyarthadīptātmatejāṃsi bhūtānītyekacintayā || 53 ||

netraśabdena tadarthena netreṇa tajjanyasaṃvidā rūpādidarśanena ca varjitānyeva | ata eva 
vyarthadīptātmakāni sūryāditajāṃsi yeṣu | iti iyaṃ jagatsthitiḥ ekacintayā 
ekāgracittayogimanaḥkalpanayā mayoktetyarthaḥ || 53 ||

prāṇasaṃvidvihīnāni vyarthāmodāni kānicit |
mūkāni śabdavaiyarthyācchrutihīnāni kānicit || 54 ||

prāṇo ghrāṇendriyaṃ tajjanyagandhaṃ saṃvicca tābhyāṃ vihīnānītyādi pūrvavat || 54 ||

vākyasaṃvidvihīnatvānmūkānyanyāni kānicit |
sparśasaṃvidvihīnatvādaśmāṅgānīva kānicit || 55 ||

aśmāṅgānīva tvagindriyarahitāni || 55 ||

saṃvinmātramayānyeva dṛṣṭānyapi ca kānicit |
vyavahārīṇyapyagrāhyāṇyeva nityaṃ piśācavat || 56 ||

saṃvinmātramayāni | manorājyakalpānīti yāvat | kānicittu vyavahārīṇyapi 
piśācavadanudbhūtaguṇabhūtārabdhatvadindriyairagrāhyāṇyeva | 
sākṣimātravedyānītyarthaḥ || 56 ||

bhūmayānyekaniṣṭhāni niṣpiṇḍānyena kānicit |
kānicidvāripūrṇāni vahnipūrṇāni kānicit || 57 ||

niṣpiṇḍāni ghanībhāvarahitāni || 57 ||

kānicidvātapūrṇāni sarvākārāṇi kānicit |
jaganti vyomarūpāṇi bata tatra kacanti khe || 58 ||

sarvākārāṇi sarvakāryakṣamasarvavastukāni | prākamyasiddhiśālimanaḥ 
kalpanayedamuktam | tatra khe cidākāśe | batetyāścarye || 58 ||

dharāpīṭhaikapūrṇeṣu tiṣṭhantyanyeṣu dehinaḥ |
bhekā iva śilākośe kīṭā iva dharodare || 59 ||

bhūmayānyeveti [atra bhūmayānyeketi 57 tamaślokamūlavadapekṣitam |] 
yaduktaṃ tatra bhūtajīvanānupapattiśaṅkāṃ dṛṣṭāntena pariharati - dhareti || 59 ||

jalaikaparipūrṇeṣu tiṣṭhantyurvīvanādriṣu |
bhramantyanyeṣu bhūtāni nityamevogramīnavat || 60 ||

evaṃ vāryādipūrṇeṣvapi jīvanotpattirbodhyetyāha - jaleti | ugramīno grāhastadvat || 60 
||

anyeṣvagnyekapūrṇeṣu jalādirahitānyapi |
bhūtānyagnimayānyeva sphurantyalamalātavat || 61 ||

alātavat bhramadulmukavat sphuranti saṃcalanti || 61 ||

anyeṣvanilapūrṇeṣu bhūtānyastetarāṇyapi |
vātamātramayāṅgāni sphurantyarjunavātavat || 62 ||

arjunavāto rogaviśeṣaḥ | tadvanto hi janā ākāśe bhramantīti deśaviśeṣe prasiddham || 62 
||

anyeṣu vyomamātrātmadeheṣu vyomarūpiṇaḥ |
prāṇinaḥ santi sargeṣu darśanavyavahāriṇaḥ || 63 ||

pātālapātiṣu tathāmbaramutpatatsu tiṣṭhatsu vibhramapadeṣvatha diṅmukheṣu |
nānājagatsu kimivāsti mayā na dṛṣṭaṃ yannāma cijjaladhicañcalabudbudeṣu || 64 
||

tatra cidākāśe adha ūrdhvaṃ paritaśca kalpite digvibhāge plavamānāni sarvāṇi vicitrāṇi 
jaganti tadantargatavastūni ca mayā dṛṣṭānītyupasaṃharati - pātāleti | 
cijjaladheścañcalabudbudaprāyeṣu nānājagatsu mayā yanna dṛṣṭaṃ nāma tatkimiva | 
na kiṃcidityarthaḥ | sarvajñasākṣyaviṣayasyāprasiddheriti bhāvaḥ || 64 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
pāṣā0 jagajjālavarṇanaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhitamaḥ sargaḥ || 60 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātprayaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
jagajjālavarṇanaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 60 ||

ekaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 61

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

cidākāśāccidākāśe payasīva payorayāḥ |
cittvājjīvāḥ sphurantyete eta [yata iti pāṭhaḥ |] eva manāṃsi naḥ || 1 ||

ajñātabrahmahṛdayaṃ jagannāśe'pyanaśvaram |
jñāte tu brahmaṇi jagannāsīdasti bhaviṣyati || 

anādyajñātaṃ brahmaiva 
svakūṭasthapūrṇānandacitsvabhāvavismaraṇāccalanaparicchedādisvabhāvāntaraṃ 
parikalpya manaḥprāṇādikrameṇa bhoktā jīvo bhogyaṃ jagacca bhutvā sarvatra sarvadā 
sarvarūpeṇa saṃsaratyevetyasya yāvadavidyaṃ saṃsāraḥ śāśvatasvabhāvaḥ | tadeva 
śāstrācāryopadeśājjñātaṃ cetsarvadā sarvataḥ sarvātmanā ca 
pūrṇānandacidekarasamātaṃ na kadāpi kvāpi kaścidapi kasyacidapi saṃsāraleśaḥ 
saṃbhāvayituṃ śakya iti nityamuktasvabhāvameva taditi vyutpādayituṃ vasiṣṭho 
bhūmikāṃ racayati - cidākāśāditi | cittvādajñātacidekarasasvabhāvāt | jīvāḥ 
prāṇopādhiparicchinnāḥ sphuranti anāditādṛśavāsanodbhavādbhāsante | ta 
evottarottaraṃ saṃkalpavikalpasahasraiḥ saṃsaraṇabījatvātsvātmani 
karaṇabhāvamivāpadyamānāni manāṃsi ityucyanta ityarthaḥ || 1 ||

viśadākāśarūpāṇi tānyeva ca manāṃsi naḥ |
jaganti tānyanantāni saṃpannānyabhitaḥ svayam || 2 ||

tānyeva manāṃsi svāntargatabhogyajagadvāsanānāṃ jagadākāreṇa vikāsādanantāni 
jaganti saṃpannānītyāha - jagantīti || 2 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

sarvabhūtagaṇe mokṣaṃ mahākalpakṣaye gate |
punaḥ kasya kathaṃ sargasaṃvittirupajāyate || 3 ||

nanvevaṃ sati brahmaiva svāvidyayā nānājīvabhāvairnānāsaṃsārātmanā ekameva 
saṃsarati ekameva svavidyayā sarvajīvasaṃsārabhāvebhyo mucyata ityuktaṃ syāt tathā ca 
prāktanaprākṛtapralayānte sarvajīvasamaṣṭyātmano hiraṇyagarbhasya 
tattvajñānenājñānanivṛttau tanmūlasarvajīvajagadbhāvānāṃ 
bādhāvarjanātsarvamuktiravaśyavācyeti muktasya brahmaṇaḥ 
punaretajjagajjīvaparamparayā saṃsāro nirbījaḥ kathaṃ saṃpanna ityāśayena rāmaḥ 
śaṅkate - bhūyaścānte viśvamāyānivṛttiḥ iti śruteḥ 
sarvamukteravaśyavācyatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 3 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

mahāpralayaparyante kṣitijalapavanahutāśākāśāśeṣaviśeṣavināśe 
ābrahmasthāvarānteṣu muktau pariṇateṣu bhūyo yathedaṃn jagadanubhūyate tathā 
śṛṇu | avyapadeśyaṃn yatparamārthaghanaṃn brahma cinmātramityācakṣate 
munayaḥ tasya hṛdayamidaṃ jagattasmādavyatiriktameva sa eva ca 
devastadātmīyaṃ hṛdayaṃ svabhāvaṃ jagadityavagacchati ca vinodenaiva na tu 
vāstavena rūpeṇa jagaditi kiṃcidupalabhāmahe vicārayantastasmātkimiva naśyate 
kimiva jāyate yathā paramakāraṇamavināśi tathā taddhṛdayamavināśyaṃ ca | 
mahākalpādayaśca tadavayavā eva aparijñānamātramatra kevalaṃ bhedāyaiva 
tadapi prekṣyamāṇaṃ na labhyata eva || 4 ||

praśnamanūdya taduttaraṃ gadyapadyairvaktuṃ vasiṣṭhaḥ pratijānīte - 
mahāpralayetyādi - śṛṇvityantena | ākāśāntānāmaśeṣaviśeṣāṇāṃ vināśe 
sati brahmādisthāvarānteṣu jīvajagatsu muktau pariṇateṣu avyapadeśyaṃ brahma 
cinmātramavaśiṣyata iti yadyapyācakṣate tathāpi tasyāviśiṣṭasya brahmacinmātrasya 
hṛdayamidaṃ jagattasmādbrahmaṇo'vyatiriktameveti pūrayitvā vyākhyeyam | ayaṃ 
bhāvaḥ - yadyapi muktadṛṣṭyā sarvajīvanmuktireva na kasyacitkiṃcitpariśiṣyate 
tathāpyanyeṣāṃ pratyekaṃ tattvajñānodayābhāvāttaddṛśā svasvāvidyā na naṣṭaiveti 
bandhānubhava eva | yathā candralokasthānāṃ sāṃprataṃ candramaṇḍalaṃ gatānāṃ ca 
dṛṣṭyā atyantāsadapi candraprādeśikatvaṃ bhūmiṣṭhānāṃ dṛśā tathaivāste 
tadvaditi | etadevāha - sa eva deva ityādinā | avagacchati baddhadṛśā | 
cakārānnāvagacchati ca muktadṛśā | yūyaṃ jīvanmuktāstarhi kīdṛśaṃ 
jagadupalabhadhve tatrāha - vinodenaiveti | vinodena bādhitānuvṛttirūpakautukenaiva 
dagdhapaṭavadityarthaḥ | tasmādevaṃ dṛṣṭitraye'pyavyatiriktatvājjagatkimiva naśyati 
kimiva jāyate | yadyavināśyeva tarhi kathaṃ mahākalpāvāntarakalpādayastatrāha - 
mahākalpādaya iti | na hi śāśvatasya tasyaikadeśā aśāśvatāḥ śakyā vaktum | na vā 
naṣṭāḥ kalpabhedāḥ punaḥ punarāgantuṃ śaknuvanti | ataḥ satāmeva 
kalpasargabhedānāṃ japamālāvayavavatparivṛttireva punaḥ punaḥ kālacakrātmaneti 
bhāvaḥ | kathaṃ tarhyatītānāgatakalpādiṣu bhedapratyayastatrāha - 
aparijñānamātramiti || 4 ||

tasmānna kasyacitkiṃcitkadācinnaśyati kvacit |
na caiva jāyate brahma śāntaṃ dṛśyamajaṃ sthitam || 5 ||

gadyaprasādhitamarthaṃ padyenopasaṃharati - tasmāditi || 5 ||

ākāśaparamāṇusahasrāṃśamātre'pi yā śuddhacinmātrasattā vidyate || 6 ||

vapurjagadidaṃ tasyā nanu nāma mahāciteḥ |
kathaṃ naśyatyanaṣṭāyāṃ tasyāṃ sā ca na naśyati || 7 ||

jagato'vināśitve yuktyantaramāha - ākāśeti | mahattvotkarṣāvadhāvākāśe 
aṇutvotkarṣāvadhau paramāṇusahasrāṃśamātre ca jagati brahmacitsattayaiva satteti yadā 
siddhāntastadā tadvinābhāve kathaṃ vināśopapattiriti samudāyārthaḥ | vapurityādīni 
padyāni || 6 || 7 ||

saṃvido hṛdayaṃ svapne yathā bhāti jagattayā |
vyomātmaiva tathaivādisargātprabhṛti bhāsate || 8 ||

saṃviddhṛdayatvaṃ ca saṃvinmātrasāre svapne'pi prasiddhamityāha - saṃvida iti || 8 
||

cidvyomāvayavaḥ sargaḥ sargasyaitādṛśāḥ kṣayāḥ |
udayāśceti khaṃ sarvaṃ kiṃ nāśi kimanāśi ca || 9 ||

eṣā hi paramārthasaṃvidacchedyā adāhyā'kledyā'śoṣyatā sā 
hyatadvidāmadṛśyā tasyā yaddhṛdayaṃ tattadeva bhavati yathāsau na naśyati 
tadantarvartī jagadādyanubhavo na jāyate na naśyatyeveti kevalaṃ 
smaraṇavismaraṇavaśena svabhāvarūpeṇānubhavānanubhavau kalpayatīva || 10 ||

tarhyastu saṃvido'pi nāśastatra gadyenottaramāha - eṣā hīti | yathā asau saṃvinna 
naśyati tathā tadantarvartī taddhṛdayabhūto jagatastaddhetvajñānasya cānubhavaḥ 
pratibhāpi na jāyate na naśyati ca | yadi na naśyatyeva tarhi kathaṃ sukhaduḥkhādīnāṃ 
kādācitkatvānubhavastatrāha - kevalamiti || 10 ||

yadyadyadātmakaṃ tattvaṃ tadvināśaṃ vinā'kṣayi |
tasmādbrahmātmakaṃ dṛśyaṃ viddhi brahmavadakṣayam || 11 ||

jagataḥ śāśvatenātmanā sātmakatvādapi na naśvarateti padyenāha - yadyaditi | 
yadyaditi darśanāttattadityadhyāhāryam | tattadvināśaṃ vinā akṣayi avināśi || 11 ||

mahāpralayādayastadavayavā eva || 12 ||

yadi brahmātmakaṃ viśvaṃ tarhi tannānātvādbrahmanānātvaṃ kiṃ na syāttatrāha - 
mahāpralayādaya iti | tasya mahākālātmano brahmaṇaḥ avayavā eva || 12 ||

cinmātre parame vyomni kuta eva bhavābhavau |
kuto bhāvavikārādiḥ kathaṃ vyomni nirākṛte || 13 ||

nanvacetanasargapralayādyanantāvayavaghaṭitaṃ kathaṃ cidekarasaṃ syāditi 
cedgirivṛkṣanagarādyanekapratibimbaghaṭitasphaṭikaśilāyā 
svacchaśilaikarasatvavadityāśayena padmenottaramāha - cinmātre ityādinā | 
nirākṛte nirākāre | bhāve ktaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ || 13 ||

mahākalpādayo bhāvā nāmaitāni jaganti ca |
brahmātmakatayaivāsminsaṃvidbrahmaṇi saṃsthitam || 14 ||

yathā vicitrapratibimbabhedāḥ sphaṭikātmanaiva sthitāstadvanmahākalpādayo 
vicitrabhāvāḥ saṃvidekarase brahmaṇi saṃsthitā ityarthaḥ || 14 ||

nirākṛtyacchacinmātraṃ dṛśyaṃ saṃkalpya tadvaśam |
yāti yenaiva ghaṭito yakṣastaddhṛdaye kila || 15 ||

yathā manaḥsaṃkalpajānāṃ yakṣanagarasenādīnāṃ manomātratvaṃ tathā 
citsaṃkalpajasya jagato'pi cinmātratvamityāśayenāha - nirākṛtīti || 15 ||

yathāvayavino vṛkṣasya śākhāviṭapaphalapallavapuṣpādayo'vayavāstathā 
paramārthaghanasyākāśādapyaccharūpasyāvyapadeśyasya 
pralayamahāpralayanāśodbhedabhāvābhāvasukhaduḥkhajananamaraṇasākāra##-
ta iti || 16 ||

astvevaṃ tathāpi kathaṃ jagatāmavināśitvamiti cedavināśyavayavatvādevetyāśayena 
vṛkṣaśākhāsāmyena gadyena varṇayati - yathetyādinā | asau brahmarūpo'vayavī 
yathaivāvināśaḥ avyapadeśyaśca tathaiva te avayavāḥ sargapralayādaya iti 
etasmātkāraṇādityarthaḥ || 16 ||

avayavāvayavinordṛśyayorvāpyadṛśyayoḥ |
ekātmanoreva sadā bhedo'sti na kadācana || 17 ||

tatkutastatra padyenāha - avayavāvayavinoriti | nanu dṛśyādṛśyayoḥ 
kathamabhedastatrāha - dṛśyayorveti | abhede'pi sa eva sthaulye dṛśyo bhavati 
saukṣmye tvadṛśya iti | na dṛśyatvādṛśyatve bhedaniyate ityāśayaḥ || 17 ||

yathā taroḥ saṃvinmūlaṃ tathā paramārthaghanasya kvacitkiṃcittvaṃ 
kvacitsargastambaḥ kvacillokāntaraviṭapāḥ kvacidvyavasthāḥ śākhāḥ 
kvacitpadārthapallavāḥ kvacitprakāśakusumam kvacidandhakārakārṣṇyaṃ 
kvacinnabhaḥkoṭaraṃ kvacitpralayagulmāḥ kvacinmahāpralayagulmāḥ 
kvaciddhariharādigulucchakāḥ kvacijjāḍyatvak evamanākāraṃ vyomarūpameva 
saṃvidātmani brahmaṇi brahmasadṛśabhāvādavyatiriktamevaitatsthitam || 18 ||

tatrāvayavāvayavinorabhedaṃ vṛkṣatadavayavasāmyanirūpaṇenopapādayati - 
yathetyādinā | yathā tarusadbhāve tarusaṃvideva mūlaṃ tathā paramārthaghanasya 
jagato'pi sadbhāve saṃvideva mūlamiti sāmyaṃ prasiddham | evaṃ saṃvinmūlatayaiva 
kvacitpradeśe kiṃcidvaicitryaṃ taruvadeva darśayati - kvaciditi | sargalakṣaṇah stambo 
madhyakāṣṭham | tatsaṃlagnā bhūrādilokāntaralakṣaṇā viṭapāḥ skandhāḥ | tatrāpi 
jambūdvīpādivyavasthāḥ śākhāḥ | teṣu girinadījanapadādipadārthāḥ pallavāḥ | teṣu 
candrādityādiprakāśaḥ kusumam | andhakāralakṣaṇaṃ haritacchadakārṣṇyam | 
pralayalakṣaṇā gulmā granthibhedāḥ | hariharādidevottamalakṣaṇā gulucchakā gucchāḥ 
| sajalameghajāḍyalakṣaṇā tvak | evaṃ varṇitarītyā anākāraṃ 
vyomarūpamevākārabhedaiḥ saṃvidātmani brahmaṇi 
brahmasadṛśasvacchabhāvādevāvyatiriktaṃ sthitamityarthaḥ || 18 ||

ito bhāvya ito bhāva itaḥ sarga itaḥ kṣayaḥ |
svabhāva evānubhava iti brahmācalaṃ sthitam || 19 ||

uktamevārthaṃ padyairāha - itara ityādinā | bhāvyo bhaviṣyadarthaḥ | bhavatīti bhāvo 
vartamānapadārthaḥ | atītasyāpyupalakṣaṇametat | sa ca 
sarvo'pyanubhavādhīnasiddhikatvādanubhava eva | sa ca svo bhāva ātmaiveti 
brahmaivācalamekamevaṃ vaicitryakalpanayā sthitamityarthaḥ || 19 ||

evaṃmaye'pi parame brahmākāśe na rañjanāḥ |
kāścidevāṅga santīndubimbe vimalatā yathā || 20 ||

tarhi brahmaṇi sargapralayādirañjanā kiṃ satyāḥ netyāha - evamiti | kāścidapi na 
santyevetyanvayaḥ | indubimbe vimalatā niṣkalaṅkatā yathā nāstīti kathaṃcidupamā | 
tathā nirmale ityuttarānvayo vā || 20 ||

nirmale paramākāśe kva bhāvābhāvarañjanāḥ |
kvādimadhyāntakalanāḥ kva lokāntaravibhramāḥ || 21 ||

aparijñānamevaikaṃ tatra doṣavadutthitam |
kevalaṃ tatparāvṛtya prekṣaṇātpariśāmyati || 22 ||

tarhi tathā vibhrame ko hetuḥ kuto vā tacchāntistatrāha - aparijñānameveti | 
parāvṛtya parāgdṛṣṭimapahāya pratyagātmapravaṇayā dhiyā prekṣaṇāt | 
kaściddhīraḥ pratyagātmānamaikṣadāvṛttacakṣuramṛtatvamicchan ityādiśruteriti 
bhāvaḥ || 22 ||

ajñānaṃ jñaptibodhena parāmṛṣṭaṃ praṇaśyati |
yenaivābhyuditastena pavaneneva dīpakaḥ || 23 ||

ajñānasādhakasyaiva caramasākṣātkāravṛttīddhasya tadbādhakatve yuktimāha - 
ajñānamiti || 23 ||

ajñānaṃ saṃparijñātaṃ nāsīdeveti budhyate |
abandhamokṣaṃ brahmaiva sarvamityavagamyate || 24 ||

jñānasyājñānatatkāryabādhakatvaṃ prasiddhamevetyāha - ajñānamiti | 
bādhapariśiṣṭabrahmānubhavamabhilapya darśayati - abandhamokṣamiti || 24 ||

evaṃ bodhādayo rāma mokṣa uktāḥ svasaṃvidā |
vicārayatno labhate nātra kaścana saṃśayaḥ || 25 ||

he rāma mayā mokṣe evaṃ varṇitarūpā bodhādaya upāyā uktāḥ | 
etāṃstūpāyānnirantaraṃ vicāre yatno yasya tathāvidho'dhikārī labhate || 25 ||

idaṃ jagajjālamanādyajātaṃ brahmārthamābhātamitīha dṛṣṭvā |
vicāradṛṣṭyā'ṣṭaguṇeśvaratvaṃ paśyaṃstṛṇaṃ svātmani jīva āste || 26 ||

anādi idaṃ jagajjālaṃ kadāpyajātaṃ notpannameva kiṃtu brahmaivārthayate prārthayate 
bhogamokṣāvityartham | ajñātasvasvarūpamiti yāvat | iti 
varṇitajagaddhṛdayādirūpeṇābhātaṃ vartate | jīvaḥ adhikārī iti vivekadṛṣṭyā iti 
vicāradṛṣṭyā aṇimādyaṣṭaguṇasaṃpannamīśvaratvamapi 
māyāmātratvādasārameveti paravairāgyotkarṣeṇa tṛṇaprāyaṃn paśyan 
niratiśayānandaṃ brahmaivāhamiti niścitya svātmanyeva pūrṇakāma āste ityarthaḥ || 26 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nnirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 pāṣāṇo0 
jagadākāśaikabodho nāmaikaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 61 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
jagadākāśaikabodho nāmaikaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 61 ||

dviṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 62

śrīrāma uvāca |

yadetadbhavatā dṛṣṭaṃ cidvyomavapuṣā tadā |
tadekadeśasaṃsthena kimuta bhramatāmbare || 1 ||

dehavajjagatāṃ vīkṣā varṇyate'tra mune striyā |
saṃbhāṣāvyomarūpasya svapnavadvyomarūpayā || 

tvayā tajjagajjālaṃ kiṃ paricchinnabhāvena sthitvā pakṣivadambare bhramatā 
dṛṣṭamutāparicchinnacidvyomabhāveneti saṃdihāno rāmaḥ pṛcchati - yadetaditi 
|| 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

saṃpanno'hamanantātmā vyāpī vyoma tadā kila |
syātāṃ tasyāmavasthāyāṃ kīdṛśau tau gamāgamau || 2 ||

tatra dvitīyakalpamālambya vasiṣṭha uttaramāha - saṃpanna iti | 
tasyāmānantyāvasthāyāṃn gamāgamau | kriyāmātropalakṣaṇametat || 2 ||

naikasthānasthitamayo nāhaṃ gatimayo'bhavam |
tadanena sva evāsmindṛṣṭametanmayātmani || 3 ||

mayaṭau prācurye | tattasmāddhetoḥ svai evāsminnityāparokṣe ātmani etajjaganmayā 
dṛṣṭam || 3 ||

yathāṅgāni śarīratve paśyāmyāpādamastakam |
cinnetreṇāpyanetreṇa tathaitadvṛṣṭavānaham || 4 ||

ekadeśasthityādikalpanāṃ vinā svātmatayānātmadarśanāprasiddhiṃ 
dṛṣṭāntopanyāsairnirācaṣṭe - yathetyādinā | śarīratve dehātmatādarśane | 
aṅgāni hastapādādīni | yathā dehaikadeśasthitirdehāntarabhramaṇādikalpanāṃ vināpi 
anetreṇa akṣigolakānapekṣeṇāpi cinnetreṇa yathā paśyāmi tadvadityarthaḥ || 4 ||

anākṛterniravayavasthitestadā tathā'bhavadvimalacidambarātmanaḥ |
jaganti tānyavayavajālakāni me yathā svato na vigalitā na vastutā || 5 ||

asaṅgodāsīnaniravayavabrahmabhūtasya tadā jagadavayavatā kathamabhūttatrāha - 
anākṛteriti | tadā tasyāṃ 
samādhyavasthāyāmanākṛterniravayavasthitervimalacidambarātmano'pi me tāni jaganti 
tathā avayavajālakānyabhavan yathā svato vastutā na vigalitā nāpi vastutā abhavat 
matsattayā sattvādvastutā na vigaliteti madavayavatā svataḥ sattāśūnyatvāttu na vastutā 
yathā ca vāstavī sāvayavatā nābhavadityadoṣa iti bhāvaḥ || 5 ||

pramāṇamatra te svapnadṛṣṭo'bhuvanavibhramaḥ |
svapne'nubhūyate dṛśyaṃ na ca kiṃcitkhameva tat || 6 ||

ukte'rthe svapnajagatastathāvidhatāṃ pramāṇayati - pramāṇamiti || 6 ||

yathā paśyati vṛkṣaḥ svaṃ patrapuṣpaphalādikam |
svasaṃvedananetreṇa tathaitaddṛṣṭavānaham || 7 ||

yatra tvasya sarvamātmaivābhūttatkena kaṃ paśyet ityādiśrutistu 
nirvikalpasamādhyādāveva jagadadarśanamāha na savikalpasamādhāvityāśayena 
netrādikaraṇāni vināpi taddarśane dṛṣṭāntāntaramāha - yatheti | vṛkṣo 
vṛkṣadehātmabhūto jīvaḥ || 7 ||

yathāmbudhiranantātmā vetti sarvān jalecarān |
taraṅgāvartaphenāṃśca tathaitadbuddhavānaham || 8 ||

ambudhiḥ samudrābhimānī jīvaḥ || 8 ||

avayavānsvānavayavī yathā vetti nijātmani |
ananyānātmanaḥ sargāṃstathaitānbuddhavānaham || 9 ||

kiṃ bahunā sarvaprāṇiṣvapi svāvayavānāṃ tathā vedanaṃ prasiddhamityāśayenāha ##-

adyāpi tānahaṃ dehe vyomni śaile jale sthale |
tathaiva sargānpaśyāmi rāma bodhaikatāṃ gataḥ || 10 ||

tadaiva me svātmani jagaddhṛdayatādarśanamiti na kiṃtu sadaiva tatpravaṇayā dṛṣṭyā 
taddraṣṭuṃ śakyamityāha - adyāpīti | adya apiśabdācchvo'pi || 10 ||

puro'smākamidaṃ viśvaṃ gṛhasyāntarbahistathā |
pūrṇametajjagadvṛndairvedmi bodhaikatāṃ gataḥ || 11 ||

yathāmbho rasatāṃ vetti śaityaṃ vetti yathā himam |
spandaṃ vetti yathā vāyustathaitadvetti śuddhadhīḥ || 12 ||

ambha-ādipadāni tattaddevatāparāṇi || 12 ||

yo yo nāma vivekātmā śuddhabodhaikatāṃ gataḥ |
sama eṣa mayaikātmā vedmi svātmānamīdṛśam || 13 ||

kiṃ tvameka eva vetsi netyāha - yo ya iti | sa sarvopi mayā saha ekātmā ahaṃ ca 
svātmānamīdṛśaṃ tadātmabhūtaṃ vedmīti matpratyayā eva sarvaviduṣāṃ pratyayā iti 
na te pṛthaganveṣyā ityāśayaḥ || 13 ||

asyā dṛṣṭeḥ pariṇatervettṛvedanavedyadhīḥ |
na kācidastyabhyuditā vijñānātmaikatā yataḥ || 14 ||

pariṇateḥ paripākavaśādveditrāditripuṭībuddhirna kācitsvātmātiriktāsti yato 
vijñānenaikātmataiva teṣāmabhyuditetyarthaḥ || 14 ||

divyā dṛgadrisaṃsthasya tathā yojanakoṭigān |
bhāvānvetti bahiścāntarevaṃ tadbuddhavānaham || 15 ||

ekena jñānena kathaṃ vyavahitaviprakṛṣṭasarvadarśanamiti cettaddṛṣṭāntena 
saṃbhāvayati - divyeti | adrisaṃsthasya parvatārūḍhasya 
puṃsastimirarogādyapratihatatvādauṣadhādipariṣkṛtatvādvā 
ājānasiddhatvādyogapariṣkṛtatvādvā divyā bahirādhibhautikānantarādhyātmikāṃśca 
bhāvān vetti sākṣātpaśyati | evaṃ tadvadityarthaḥ || 15 ||

yathā bhūmaṇḍalaṃ bhāvānnidhidhāturasādikān |
vettyevaṃ tanmayā buddhamananyaddṛśyamātmanaḥ || 16 ||

bhūmaṇḍalapadena tadabhimānī jīvo gṛhyate || 16 || 

śrīrāma uvāca |

brahmannanubhavatyevaṃ tvayi tāmarasekṣaṇa |
sā kiṃ kṛtavatī brūhi kāntā'ryāpāṭhapāṭhinī || 17 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca |

tāmevāryāṃ paṭhantī sā tathaivānunayānvitā |
matsamīpe nabhodehā vyomni devīva saṃsthitā || 18 ||

anunayena praśaṃsādiprītijanakavyāpāreṇānvitā || 18 ||

yathāhamākāśavapustathaivāsau kharūpiṇī |
tena dṛṣṭā na sā pūrvaṃ dehena lalanā mayā || 19 ||

yadi samīpe saṃsthitā tarhi vinaiva samādhiṃ prāgeva tvayā kuto na dṛṣṭā tatrāha - 
yatheti || 19 ||

ahamākāśamātrātmā sā khamātraśarīriṇī |
jagajjālaṃ khamātraṃ taditi tatra tadā sthitam || 20 ||

tatra tasmiṃścidākāśe | tadā samādhikāle || 20 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

śarīrasthānakaraṇaprayatnaprāṇasaṃbhavaiḥ |
yadudeti vaco varṇaistatkutastādṛśākṛteḥ || 21 ||

yadyākāśarūpaiva sā tarhi jihvātālvoṣṭhaprāṇavāyvādyabhāvātkathamāryāṃ 
paṭhitavatīti rāmaḥ pṛcchati - śarīreti | tādṛśākṛterākāśaśarīrāyāḥ || 21 ||

rūpālokamanaskāraḥ kuto nāmātmanāmiti |
brūhi me bhagavaṃstattvaṃ yathāvṛttaśca niścayam || 22 ||

evamākāśamātrasya tava tadrūpadarśanaparyālocanādyapi durlabhamityāśayenāha ##-
sa yathāvṛtto'bhūstanniścayaṃ ca brūhītyarthaḥ || 22 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

rūpālokamanaskārāḥ śabdapāṭhavacāṃsi ca |
yathā svapne nabhasyeva santi tatra tathāmbare || 23 ||

tatra svapnadṛṣṭāntenaiva kalpanayā sarvamupapannamityuttaramāha - rūpetyādinā 
|| 23 ||

rūpālokamanaskāraiḥ svapne cinnabha eva te |
yathodeti tathā tatra taddṛśyaṃn khātmakaṃ sthitam || 24 ||

na kevalaṃ tu taddṛśyaṃ yāvattu viṣayaṃ vayam |
jagaccedaṃ khamevācchaṃ yathā tannastathākhilam || 25 ||

atyalpamidamucyate tadā taddṛśyaṃ khātmakamiti | tattvato vicāre idānīmidaṃ jagadapi 
khātmakameva | atrāpi śarīrādibhrāntyaiva vyavahārabhramaścetyāha - na kevalamiti 
| vayamasmākaṃ viṣayaṃ gocaraṃ ca yāvat tatsarvaṃ jagaccetyanvayaḥ || 25 ||

paramārthamahādhāturvedyanirmuktacidvapuḥ |
evaṃ nāma svayaṃ bhāti svabhāvasyeva niścayaḥ || 26 ||

nāmeti śrutividvadanubhavādiprasiddhamidamiti dyotanāya | svabhāvasya 
jagadvāsanopahitacitsvabhāvasya || 26 ||

śarīrasthānakaraṇasattāyāṃ kā tava pramā |
yathaiva teṣāṃ dehādi tathāsmākamidaṃ sthitam || 27 ||

kā pramā tatsattābuddheḥ aśarīraṃ śarīreṣvanavastheṣvavasthitam 
ityādiśrutibādhitatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 27 ||

yathaiva tattathaivedaṃ tathaivedaṃ yathaiva tat |
asatsattāmiva gataṃ saccāsadiva ca sthitam || 28 ||

sat nirviśeṣātmatattvaṃ cāvṛtatvādasadivātyantāprasiddhamiva sthitam | 
cakāraścidānandasvabhāvavyatyāso'pyevamityanuktasamuccayārthaḥ || 28 ||

yathā svapne dharādhvādipṛṣṭhavyavahṛtirnabhaḥ |
tadā hyahaṃ ca tvaṃ sā ca tadidaṃ ca tathā nabhaḥ || 29 ||

dharāpṛṣṭhe kṛṣyādivyavahṛtiḥ adhvapṛṣṭhe gamanādivyavahṛtiḥ 
saudhādipṛṣṭhe śayanādivyavahṛtiśca nabhaścidākāśa eva || 29 ||

yathā svapne nṛbhiryuddhakolāhalagamāgamāḥ |
asanto'pyanubhūyante saṃsāranikarāstathā || 30 ||

vakṣi cetsvapnadṛśyaśrīḥ kasmāttadasamañjasam |
avācyametaddheturhi nānyo'styanubhavasthiteḥ || 31 ||

svapnavaicitrye'pi hetvantarasaṃbhāvanāyāstu nāvakāśaḥ | anavasthādidoṣabhayena tatra 
sarvavādināṃ mūkībhāvādavidyopahitacidātmana eva svabhāvo'yamiti matpakṣasyaiva 
pariśeṣātsiddherityāha - vakṣīti | tatte vacanamasamañjasam | 
svāpnānubhavasthiteranyo heturhi yasmānnāsti || 31 ||

kathamālakṣyate svapna iti praṣṭuḥ prakathyate |
yathaivaṃ paśyasītyeva heturatrāsti netaraḥ || 32 ||

praṣṭuḥ sarvaireva yathaiva paśyasīti tadanubhava evottaraṃ prakathyate netaro'tra 
hetustatsādhako'stītyarthaḥ || 32 ||

svapnajanturiva vyomni bhāti prathamasargataḥ |
prabhṛtyeva virāḍātmā khe khameva paraspare || 33 ||

tathāhi suṣuptisadṛśapralayānantaraṃ prathamasargataḥ prabhṛtyeva svapnajanturiva 
kalpanātmā virāḍātmā cidākāśe cidākāśameva prathata ityāha - svapneti | 
paraspare viṣayaviṣayitayā anyonyasāpekṣarūpe || 33 ||

svapnaśabdena bodhārthaṃ tava vyavaharāmyaham |
dṛśyaṃn tvidaṃ na sannāsanna svapno brahma kevalam || 34 ||

tarhi kiṃ dṛṣṭāntabhūtasvapnasvabhāvameva jagat netyāha - svapnaśabdeneti || 34 ||

atha rāghava sā kāntā mayā kāntānuṣaṅgiṇī |
saṃvidaṃ tanmayīṃ kṛtvā pṛṣṭedaṃ dṛśyarūpiṇī || 35 ||

evamavāntarapraśnaṃ samādhāya pūrvapṛṣṭakathāśeṣamāha - athetyādinā | 
kānte vakṣyamāṇe anuṣaṅgiṇī anurāgavatī | tanmayīṃ tadabhiprāyajijñāsāpradhānāṃ 
saṃkalpasaṃvidaṃ kṛtvā || 35 ||

vyavahāro yathodeti svapne svapnajanaiḥ saha |
tathā tadā tayā sārdhaṃ vyavahāro mamoditaḥ || 36 ||

aśarīrasya te tayā saha kathaṃ praśnādivyavahāro'bhūttatrāha - vyavahāra iti || 36 ||

yathaiva svapnasaṃkāśo vyavahāraḥ khameva saḥ |
tathaiva tvamimaṃ viddhi māmātmānaṃ jagacca kham || 37 ||

tvayā sahedānīṃtanavyavahāro'pi mama tādṛśa evetyāha - yathaiveti || 37 ||

yathā svapnajagadrūpaṃ khamevaivamidaṃ jagat |
jāgradādau sa hi svapnaḥ sargādau jagadudbhavaḥ || 38 ||

kathaṃ tarhi svapna iti jagaditi ca nāmabhedastatrāha - jāgradādāviti || 38 ||

svapno'yaṃ jagadābhogo na kiṃcidvā khameva ca |
nirmalaṃ jñaptitāmātramitthaṃ sanmātrasaṃsthitam || 39 ||

ayaṃ jagadveṣa ātmanaḥ svapna eva athavā na kiṃcit || 39 ||

svapnasya vidyate draṣṭā sākāro yuṣmadādikaḥ |
draṣṭā tu sargasvapnasya cidvyomaivāmalaṃ svataḥ || 40 ||

athavā kaścidviśeṣo'pi vaktuṃ śakya ityāśayenāha - svapnasyeti | 
yuṣmadādivāsanākāreṇa sākāraḥ || 40 ||

yathā draṣṭāmalaṃ vyoma dṛśyaṃ tadvadgataṃ tathā |
svapnarūpajagatyuccairjagattvenāmalaṃ nabhaḥ || 41 ||

gataṃ draṣṭṭadṛśyāntarālikaṃ darśanamapi tathā vyomaiva || 41 ||

cidvyomno'nākṛteḥ svapno hṛdi sphurati yaḥ svataḥ |
sargastasya kutastena sākṛtitvaṃ kathaṃ bhavet || 42 ||

yaḥ svapnaḥ sphurati tasya sargo janma kutaḥ | tena ca vandhyāputrakalpena jagatā 
sākṛtitvaṃ kathaṃ bhavet || 42 ||

sākārasyaiva yatsvapnajagattadvyoma nirmalam |
nirākārasya cidvyomnaḥ sargaḥ svapnaḥ kathaṃ na kham || 43 ||

yatra sākārasya yuṣmadādeḥ prasiddhaṃ svapnajagadasat tatra nirākārasya brahmaṇaḥ 
svapnabhūtaḥ sargastatheti kiṃ vācyamityarthaḥ || 43 ||

nirupādānasaṃbhāramabhittāveva cinnabhaḥ |
paśyatyakṛtamevemaṃ jagatsvapnaṃ kṛtaṃ yathā || 44 ||

mṛdvyā cidākāśamṛdā brahmaṇā brāhmaṇena khe |
kṛto'pi na kṛtaḥ sargamaṇḍapo'kṣagavākṣakaḥ || 45 ||

brahmaṇā hiraṇyagarbhākhyena brāhmaṇena akṣā indriyacchidrāṇyeva gavākṣā 
yasmiṃstathāvidho dehādisargamaṇḍapaḥ kṛto'pi na kṛta eva || 45 ||

no kartṛtā na ca jaganti na bhoktṛtāsti nāstīti nāsti na ca kiṃcidato budhaḥ san |
pāṣāṇamaunamavalambya yathāpravāhamācāramācara śarīramihāstu mā vā || 46 
||

ataḥ sarvadṛśyamārjanātpariśiṣṭo budhastatsākṣyeva san paramārthaḥ | ato he rāma 
tvamantaḥ pāṣāṇamaunamavalambya bahiryathāpravāhamācāramācara | tatra te śarīraṃ 
yāvatprārabdhaśeṣamastu taduttaraṃ māstu vā na kaścidviśeṣa ityarthaḥ || 46 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe utta0 
pāṣā0 cidaikyaṃ nāma dviṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 62 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe tātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe cidaikyaṃ 
nāma dviṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 62 ||

triṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 63

śrīrāma uvāca |

tava striyā'svarūpeṇa dehenābhūttayā katham |
kathamuccāritāstatra varṇāḥ kacaṭatādayaḥ || 1 ||

ajñapakṣe'ntarantaḥ santyanantāḥ sargasaṃpadaḥ |
brahmaiva brahmavitpakṣe cidekaghanamīryate ||

svapnavyavahāradṛṣṭāntena prāksamarthitamapyaśarīrasya saṃvādādivyavahāraṃ 
mandaprajñānāṃ sphuṭabodhāya punā rāmaḥ pṛcchati - taveti | he mune tava tayā 
pūrvoktayā striyā saha asvarūpeṇa mukhajihvādyavayavaśūnyena vāsanāmātrātmanā 
dehena kathaṃ vyavahāro'bhūt | tatra tasyāṃn daśāyāṃ kacaṭatapādayo varṇāstvayā 
vinā jihvāṃ kathamuccāritāḥ || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

varṇeṣu svaśarīrāṇāṃ varṇāḥ kacaṭatādayaḥ |
kadācanāpi nodyanti śavānāmiva kena ca || 2 ||

varṇoccāraṇādivyavahāre śarīrasya na kāraṇatā satyapi śavaśarīre tadadarśanādvināpi 
śarīraṃ svapne taddarśanādanvayavyatirekavyabhicārāt sahetukatve vyavahārasya 
satyatāpatteśca kiṃtu kalpanāmātram | tacca tadāpi sulabhamityāśayena vasiṣṭha 
uttaramāha - varṇeṣvityādinā | khameva śarīraṃ yeṣāṃ tattvavidāṃ teṣāṃ mate 
varṇeṣu madhye ye kacaṭatapādayaste kadācanāpi nodyanti | 
kalpanāmātrarūpatvādityarthaḥ || 2 || 

varṇoccāro'bhaviṣyaccetprakaṭārthastataḥ kvacit |
svapneṣvanvabhaviṣyattaṃ vinidraḥ pārśvago janaḥ || 3 ||

ukte'rthe'nukūlaṃ vipakṣe pratikūlaṃ ca tarkamāha - varṇoccāra iti | 
prakaṭaścāsāvarthaśca prakaṭārthaḥ paramārtha ityarthaḥ | yadi svāpnavarṇoccāraḥ 
paramārthaḥ syāttadā pārśvasthaśravaṇānubhavagocaraḥ syāditi tarkaḥ || 3 ||

tasmānna kiṃcitsvapneṣu tatsatyaṃ bhrāntireva sā |
cinmātrākāśakacanaṃ tattathā khe svabhāvajam || 4 ||

svabhāvajaṃn nidrāsvabhāvabalakalpitam || 4 ||

tadendukārṣṇyakhatanuśilāgeyāditāṃ gatāḥ |
ivābhānti cidākāśāstathā deharavādayaḥ || 5 ||

yadaivaṃ tadā kiṃ tatrāha - tadeti | tadā 
taimirikādhyastamindukārṣṇyamākāśamūrtatāśilākartṛkaṃ 
gītamityādiprātibhāsikārthatāṃ gatāstadavacchinnacidākāśā iva 
svāpnadehaśabdādayo'pi tattadbuddhasaṃskāropahitacidākāśā eva tathā bhāntīti 
siddhamityarthaḥ || 5 ||

taccidākāśakacanaṃ yannāma svapnavedane |
ākāśameva nabhasaḥ kacanaṃ viddhi netarat || 6 ||

te cidākāśā eva tathā bhāntu kiṃ tatastatrāha - taditi | yathā nabhaso mūrtātmanā 
kacanaṃ nabhaso netarat tathā taccidākāśakacanādi yatsvapnavedane jagadākāraṃ 
prasiddhaṃ taccidākāśameva viddhi || 6 ||

yathā svapnastathaivedaṃ jāgradagre vyavasthitam |
ākāśamapyanākāśaṃ yathaivedaṃ tathaiva tat || 7 ||

evaṃ svapnārthānāṃ cidākāśamātratāṃ prasādhya tatsāmyenaiva puraḥ sthitānāṃ 
samādhidṛṣṭānāṃn cārthānāṃ cidākāśamātratetyāha - yatheti | tat 
samādhidṛṣṭam || 7 ||

yathā kacati taccāru cetanaṃ caturaṃ tathā |
yathā sthitaṃ tadevedaṃ satyaṃ sthiramiva sphurat || 8 ||

tathā cāyaṃ sarvo'pi cita eva kacanacamatkāro nāṇumātramapyacidrūpaṃ kiṃcidastītyāha 
- tatheti | idaṃ jagatsatyamiva sthiramiva ca sphuradbhavati tathā caturaṃ taccetanaṃ 
brahma sthitamityanvayaḥ || 8 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

bhagavansvapna evedaṃ kathaṃ jāgradavasthitam |
asatyameva satyatvamiva yātaṃ kathaṃ bhavet || 9 ||

pramāṇagamyasya jāgratprapañcasya tadagamyasvapnasāmyamayuktamiti rāmaḥ 
śaṅkate - bhagavanniti | asatyameva satyatvaṃ cakṣurādipramāṇavedyatāṃ kathaṃ 
yātaṃ kathaṃn saṃbhavet || 9 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

śṛṇu svapnamayānyeva kathaṃ santi jagantyalam |
nānyāni na ca satyāni na sthirāṇi sthitāni ca || 10 ||

astvāpātataścakṣurādimānagamyatā tathāpi tattvato vimarśāsahatvenāsthiratvena ca 
svapnasāmyamastyevetyāśayenottaramāha - śṛṇvityādinā | svapnavadevātmano 
nānyāni nāpyātmavatsatyāni sthirāṇi cetyanirvacanīyānyevetyātmasattayaiva sthitāni 
cetyarthaḥ || 10 ||

anubhūtāni bījāni bījarāśāvivāmbare |
anyānyanyāni tānyeva samāni na samāni ca || 11 ||

evaṃ parasparaṃ bījabhāvādviruddhabhedābhedasamāsamarūpatvācca 
svapnasāmyamityāha - anubhūtānīti || 11 ||

pratyekamantaranyāni tathaivābhyuditāni ca |
parasparamadṛṣṭāni bahūni vividhāni ca || 12 ||

kadalītvaksaṃniveśavatparasparamantarantarānantyenāvasthānānubhavādapi 
mithyātvātsvapnasāmyamevetyāha - pratyekamiti | 
svapnavatparasparamadṛṣṭatvādapi tathetyāha - parasparamiti || 12 ||

anyonyaṃ tāni sarvāṇi na paśyantyeva kiṃcana |
jaḍānīvaikarāśīni bījānīva galantyapi || 13 ||

tadevopapādayati - anyonyamiti | kusūlasthabījānīvāntareva galantyapi || 13 ||

vyomātmatvānna gaganaṃ na vidanti parasparam |
api cetanarūpāṇi suptānīva nirantaram || 14 ||

galitānyapi tāni cetanarūpāṇyeveti na prataptakharparanipatitajalabinduvadvyomātmatāṃ 
prāpya śūnyeva saṃpadyante nāpi asmadādivatparasparaṃ vidanti paśyanti kiṃtu 
ajñānāvṛtacetanarūpatvānnirantaraṃ suptānīva svapnamevānubhavantītyarthaḥ || 14 ||

suptāḥ svapnajagajjālamahani vyavahāriṇaḥ |
asurā nihatā devaiste svapnajagati sthitāḥ || 15 ||

tatra suptā jīvāḥ svapnajagajjālaṃ prāpya tatraiva kalpite ahani sarvavyavahāriṇo bhavantīti 
pratijānīte - suptā iti | pratijñātamarthamasuramanuṣyarākṣasādīnāṃ 
svapnahatānāṃ gatyantarābhāvātpariśeṣānumānena sādhayiṣyanprathamamasureṣu 
darśayati - asurā iti sārdhena || 15 ||

ajñānānna gatā muktiṃ na jāḍyājjaḍatāmitāḥ |
na dehavantaḥ kiṃ santu vinā svapnajagatsthiteḥ || 16 ||

asurā daityāḥ sauptikena devairnihatāḥ santaḥ svasvapnajagatyeva sthitāḥ | yato 
jñānābhāvānmuktiṃ na gatāḥ | nāpi jaḍatāṃ pāṣāṇādibhāvamitāḥ | nāpi dehavantaḥ 
saṃpannāḥ | īdṛśāste svapnajagatsthitervinā kiṃ santvityarthaḥ || 16 ||

suptāḥ svapnajagajjāle svācāravyavahāriṇaḥ |
puruṣā nihatāḥ puṃbhiste tathaiva vyavasthitāḥ || 17 ||

evaṃ puruṣā manuṣyā api svasvapnarūpe jagajjāle vāsanābhirvyavahāriṇaḥ | te ca 
tatraivānyaiḥ puṃbhirnihatāḥ santastathaiva prāguktāsurajīvavatsvapnaparamparāyāmeva 
vyavasthitāḥ || 17 ||

nirmokṣā niḥśarīrāste cetanāvāsanānvitāḥ |
dṛṣṭaṃ svapnajagajjālaṃ vinā ca kva vasantu te || 18 ||

yataste'pi jñānābhāvānnirmokṣā niḥśarīrāśceti na jāgarakṣamā vāsanābhiśca 
vyavaharaṇaśīlāḥ | īdṛśāstu te svapnajagajjālaṃ vinā kva vasantu | teṣāṃ vinā nānyā 
gatirastītyarthaḥ || 18 ||

suptāḥ svapnajagajjālavyavasthācāracāriṇaḥ |
ye hatā rākṣasā devaiste yathaiva vyavasthitāḥ || 19 ||

ayamasureṣu manuṣyeṣu ca darśito nyāyo rākṣasādiṣvapi yojya ityāśayenāha - 
suptā iti dvābhyām || 19 ||

evaṃ ye nihatā rāma kiṃ te kurvanti kathyatām |
ajñatvānna gatā muktiṃ cetanānna dṛṣatsthitāḥ || 20 ||

sādryabdhyurvījanaṃ dṛśyamidaṃ sarvaṃ yathāsthitam |
cirāyānubhavantyete yatheme vayamādṛtāḥ || 21 ||

teṣāṃ svasvapnaścirānuvṛttyā asmadanubhavasāmyājjāgradavasthaiva bhavatītyāha ##-

teṣāṃ kalpajagatsaṃsthā yathāsmākaṃ tathaiva tāḥ |
asmākaṃ jagatīsaṃsthā yathā teṣāṃ tathaiva ca || 22 ||

eteṣāṃ svapnapuruṣāsta eveme vayaṃ sthitāḥ |
ye ca te nāma saṃsārāstebhya ekamimaṃ viduḥ || 23 ||

tathā cāsmābhiranubhūyamānaṃ jagattadantargatā vayaṃ ca yadi tairdṛṣṭāstarhi 
asmajjāgrateṣāṃ svapno vayaṃ ca teṣāṃ svapnapuruṣāḥ saṃpadyāmahe ityāha - 
eteṣāmiti || 23 ||

te svapnapuruṣāsteṣāṃ satyā evānubhūtitaḥ |
ātmano'pi parasyāpi sarvagatvāccidātmanaḥ || 24 ||

ātmano'pi parasya puruṣāntarasyāpyanubhūtitaḥ anubhavādyatastulyā ataḥ satyā eva 
tatsattānimittasyādhiṣṭhānacidātmanaḥ sarvagatatvena tulyatvādityarthaḥ || 24 ||

yathā te svapnapuruṣāḥ satyamātmanyathā'pare |
tathāpi svapnapuruṣāḥ satyameva tathaiva te || 25 ||

apiśabdo bhinnakramaḥ | yathā te svapnapuruṣāḥ satyāstathā apare'pi mayā 
pratisvapnamanubhūyamānāḥ puruṣāḥ satyameva tathaiva te tvayāpi svapnapuruṣā 
bodhyāḥ || 25 ||

svasvapnapurapaurā ye tvayā dṛṣṭāstathaiva te |
sthitāstatra tahādyāpi brahma sarvātmakaṃ yataḥ || 26 ||

prabodhe'pi hi bhidyante svapnabhāvā yathā sthitāḥ |
tathā sthityānubhūyante parabrahmatayāthavā || 27 ||

yathā te te svapnabhāvāḥ prabodhe jāgaraṇe yathā bhidyante viśīryanta ityanubhūyate 
tathā svapnakāle sthityā sthitā ityevānubhūyante | tathā ca tadbādha iva 
tatsattāpyanubhavabalaṃ labdhā nāpahnotuṃn śakyetyarthaḥ | athavā brahmasattāyā eva 
sarvasattātmakatvātkasyāpi sattā kadāpi nāpahnotuṃ śakyetyāśayenāha - 
parabrahmatayeti || 27 ||

sarvaṃ sarvātma sarvatra sarvadāsti tathā pare |
yathā na kiṃcinnākāśaṃ na kvacinna ca hanyate || 28 ||

tathā ca prāk pratijñātaṃ phalitamityāha - sarvamiti | yathā sarvaṃ 
jagadākāśakāryatvādākāśameveti tadrūpeṇa na kvacitkiṃcidapi hanyate tathā 
prathamaṃ vinodaye utpattiśūnye madhye nirantare agre ca nirante paramākāśe brahmaṇi 
tatra nirante asaṃkhye cittasaṃghāte teṣu cāsaṃkhye jagatāṃ gaṇe tatrāpi pratyākāśaṃ 
tatrāpi pratisaṃsāramaṇḍalaṃ tatrāpi pratibhūrādilokaṃ tatrāpi pratidvīpaṃ tatrāpi 
pratigiri tatrāpi pratimaṇḍalavistāraṃ tatrāpi pratigrāmaṃ pratipuraṃ tatrāpi pratigṛhaṃ 
tatrāpi pratijantu pratiyugādikālaṃ ca yāvanto ye jīvā mṛtā mokṣavivarjitāḥ 
sthitāstāvantaḥ saṃsārāḥ pṛthakpṛthagakṣayā eva sthitā iti pañcānāmekānvayaḥ || 
28 || 

nirantare parākāśe nirante ca vinodaye |
nirante cittasaṃghāte nirante jagatāṃ gaṇe || 29 ||

pratyākāśakalākośaṃ pratisaṃsāramaṇḍalam |
pratilokāntarākāraṃ pratidvīpaṃ giriṃ prati || 30 ||

pratimaṇḍalavistāraṃ pratigrāmaṃ puraṃ prati |
pratijantu pratigṛhaṃ prativarṣaṃ yugaṃ prati || 31 ||

yāvanto ye mṛtāḥ kecijjīvā mokṣavivarjitāḥ |
sthitāste tatra tāvantaḥ saṃsārāḥ pṛthagakṣayāḥ || 32 ||

teṣāmantarjanāḥ santi janaṃ prati punarmanaḥ |
punarmanaḥ prati jagajjagatprati punarjanaḥ || 33 ||

tāvatsaṃkhyayāpi jagatsaṃkhyāyā na viśrāntirityanavasthaiva māyāyā 
bhūṣaṇamityāśayenāha - teṣāmityādinā || 33 ||

itthamādyantarahita eṣa dṛśyamayo bhramaḥ |
brahmaiva brahmavitpakṣe nātreyattāsti kācana || 34 ||

kuḍye nabhasyupalake salile sthale'ntaścinmātramasti hi yatastadaśeṣaviśvam |
tadyatra tatra jagadasti kuto'tra saṃkhyā tajjñeṣu tatparamathājñamanaḥsu 
dṛśyam || 35 ||

he rāma kuḍye nabhasi upale pāṣāṇe salile sthale cāntarhi yataścinmātramasti 
tadevāśeṣaviśvaṃ na jagannāma vastvantaram | tattathā sati citaḥ sarvagatvādyatra tatra 
sarvatra jagadastyeva | atra jagati saṃkhyā kutaḥ | tacca viśvaṃ tajjñeṣu paraṃ nirviśeṣaṃ 
niratiśayānandaikarasaṃ brahmaiva | tu śabdārthe'thaśabdaḥ | ajñānāṃ manaḥsu tadeva 
dṛśyaprapañcamevetyanartharūpamevetyarthaḥ | tathā ca śrutiḥ tattveva bhayaṃ 
viduṣo'manvānasya iti || 35 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 pā0 
jagattattvaikyapratipādanaṃ nāma triṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 63 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
jagattattvaikyapratipādanaṃ nāma triṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 63 ||

catuḥṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 64

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

tatastatkuvalollāsimālatīmālyalocanā [tataḥ kuvalayollāsi iti pāṭhaḥ suvacaḥ 
kuvalayaparyāyaḥ kuvalaśabdo'pyastīti yathāvasthito'pi saṃgacchata eva |] |
lalanā lalitālokya līlayā''lapitā mayā || 1 ||

pṛṣṭayeha vasiṣṭhena vidyādharyā hi vistarāt |
svagehajanmakarmādyā nivedāntā nirūpitāḥ ||

prāsaṅgikaṃ praśnaṃ samādhāya śrīvasiṣṭhaḥ prastutakathāśeṣamāha - tata 
ityādinā | kuvalayānyutpalānīvollāsinī kaṭākṣamālābhirmālatīmālyānīva prasaratī 
locane yasyāḥ sā lalanā mayā ālokya līlayā kautukena ālapitā saṃbhāṣitā | pṛṣṭeti 
yāvat || 1 ||

ka tvaṃ kamalagarbhābhe kimarthaṃ māmupāgatā |
kasyāsi kiṃ prārthayase kva gatāsi kimāspadā || 2 ||

kasyāsi duhitā bhāryā veti śeṣaḥ | kimāspadamāvāsasthalaṃ yasyāḥ || 2 ||

vidyādharyuvāca |

mune śṛṇu yathāvattvamātmodantaṃ vadāmyaham |
praṣṭumarhasi visrabdhamārtāṃ karuṇayārthinīm || 3 ||

ātmanaḥ svasyā udantaṃ vṛttāntam | ekānte visrabdhaṃ 
paradārasaṃbhāṣaṇamayuktamiti śaṅkāṃ vārayati - praṣṭumiti | ārtāṃ 
ārtipraśamanopāyārthinīṃ māṃ karuṇayā visrabdhaṃ praṣṭumarhasītyanvayaḥ | tathā ca 
satāmārtāśvāsanamucitameveti bhāvaḥ || 3 ||

paramākāśakośasya kasmiṃścitkoṇakoṭare |
yuṣmākaṃ saṃsthitaṃ kiṃcididaṃ tāvajjagadgṛham || 4 ||

tatra prathamaṃ svāspadaṃ vaktumupakramate - paramākāśetyādinā | kasmiṃściditi 
| pādo'sya sarvā bhūtāni ityādiśruteriti bhāvaḥ || 4 ||

pātālabhūtalasvargā ihāpavarakāstrayaḥ |
kalpanaikā kumāryatra kṛtā dhātṛtvamāyayā || 5 ||

ihāsminyuṣmajjagadgṛhe apavarakā antargṛhaprakoṣṭhāḥ | atra eṣvapavarakeṣu 
dhātṛtvaṃ hiraṇyagarbhatā tadākārayā māyayā sargavaicitryakalpanākhyā ekaiva 
kumārī gṛhasvāminī krīḍārtha kṛtetyarthaḥ || 5 ||

tatra dvīpaiḥ samudraiśca valitaṃ valayairiva |
pāṭalotthaṃ jagallakṣmyāḥ prakoṣṭhamiva bhūtalam || 6 ||

yato dvīpaiḥ samudraiśca valayairiva balitamata eva tadvarṇaiḥ pāṭalaṃ sadutthamunnataṃ 
jagallakṣmyāḥ prakoṣṭhaṃ karamūlamiva sthitamityarthaḥ || 6 ||

ante dvīpasamudrāṇāṃ sarvadikkamavasthitā |
yojanānāṃ sahasrāṇi daśa hemamayī mahī || 7 ||

saptānāṃ dvīpānāṃ samudrāṇāṃ cānte sarvadikkaṃ parita iti yāvat | yojanānāṃ daśa 
sahasrāṇi pariṇāhato dairghyeṇa || 7 ||

svayaṃprakāśasaṃkalpaphaladāmbaranirmalā |
cintāmaṇimayī svacchā svacchāyājitaviṣṭapā || 8 ||

tāṃ mahīṃ varṇayati - svayamityādinā | svayameva rātrāvapi prakāśate iti 
svayaṃprakāśā | saṃkalpānāṃ sarvakāmānāṃ phaladā | ambaramiva nirmalā | 
cintāmaṇipracurā | svacchā nīrajaskā | svakāntyā jitā viṣṭapāḥ svargādilokā yayā || 8 ||

sāpsaromarasiddhānāṃ līlāviharaṇāvaniḥ |
saṃkalpamātrasaṃpannasarvasaṃbhogasundarī || 9 ||

sāpsarasāmamarāṇāṃ siddhānāṃ ca līlāviharaṇocitā avaniḥ | seti pṛthakpadaṃ vā || 9 
||

ante tasyā bhuvaḥ śailo lokāloko'sti viśrutaḥ |
bhūpīṭhasya prakoṣṭhasya valayāvalanāṃ dadhat || 10 ||

ante bahiḥ prānte bhūpīṭhalakṣaṇasya jagallakṣmīprakoṣṭhasya valayavadāvalanāṃ 
paritaḥ sthitim || 10 ||

kvacinnityaṃ tamovyāpto mūḍhabuddherivāśayaḥ |
kvacinnityaṃ prakāśātmā manaḥ sattvavatāmiva || 11 ||

taṃ śailaṃ varṇayati - kvacidityādinā || 11 ||

kvacidāhlādajanakaḥ sādhūnāmiva saṃgamaḥ |
kvacidudvegajanako mūrkhairiva samāgamaḥ || 12 ||

kvacitprakaṭasarvārtho mano matimatāmiva |
kvacidatyantagahano mūrkhaśrotriyacittavat || 13 ||

kvacidaprāptasomāṃśuḥ kvacidaprāptasūryabhāḥ |
kvacillokamayastena kvacidāśūnyadiktaṭaḥ || 14 ||

lokamayo janapracuraḥ | kvacittu bahirbhāge tena lokenāśūnyāni diktaṭāni yasya || 14 ||

kvaciddevapuravyāptaḥ kvaciddaityapurānvitaḥ |
kvacitpātālagahanaḥ kvacicchṛṅgordhvakandharaḥ || 15 ||

pātālamiva gahano duṣpraveśaḥ || 15 ||

kvacicchvabhrabhramadgṛdhraḥ kvacitsānumanoharaḥ |
kvacicchṛṅgaśikhākrāntavairiñcanagarāntaraḥ || 16 ||

śṛṅgaśikhākrāntavairiñcanagarāntara ityaunnatyātiśayoktiḥ || 16 ||

kvacicchūnyamahāraṇyavahatkalpāntamārutaḥ |
kvacitpuṣpavanodyānagāyadvidyādharīgaṇaḥ || 17 ||

kvacitpātālagambhīraguhākumbhāṇḍabhīṣaṇaḥ |
kvacinnandanasodaryamunyāśramamanoramaḥ || 18 ||

pātālagambhīrāsu guhāsu kumbhāṇḍaiḥ piśācabhedairbhīṣaṇaḥ || 18 ||

kvacidakṣayamattābhraḥ kvaciddurlabhavāridaḥ |
kvacidgarbhaguhāśvabhragahanopāntamaṇḍalaḥ || 19 ||

akṣayāṇi sadā sthitāni mattānīva garjanaparāṇyabhrāṇi yasmin || 19 ||

kvacitkṣubdhajanākṣepasamutsāditabhūtabhūḥ |
kvacidvāstavyajanatāsaujanyajitaviṣṭapaḥ || 20 ||

janapadakṣobheṇa kṣubdhānāṃ saṃcalitānāṃ janānāmākṣepaiḥ 
khaḍgakuṭhārādiprahāraiḥ samutsāditā bhūtabhuvo rakṣaḥpiśācādinivāsā yasmin | 
vāstavyajanasamūhānāṃ saujanyena jitatriviṣṭapaḥ || 20 ||

kvacinnityaṃn vahadgrātājātasthāvarajaṅgamaḥ |
kvacitsarvakṣayonmuktasthirasthāvarajaṅgamaḥ || 21 ||

nityamabhīkṣṇaṃ vahadbhirvātaireva ājātā udbhūtā ajātā vā sthāvarajaṅgamā yatra | 
viṣaśastrāgnirogādinimittabhedajaiḥ sarvaiḥ kṣayairunmuktā ata eva ciraṃ sthirāḥ 
sthāvarajaṅgamā yatra || 21 || 

kvacinmahāmarumarunmuktabhāṃkārabhīṣaṇaḥ |
kvacitkaṇatkamalinīmattasārasabhūṣaṇaḥ || 22 ||

kvacitsalilakallolajaladollāsaghargharaḥ |
kvacinmattāpsarodolāvilāsajanitasmaraḥ || 23 ||

kvacitpiśācakumbhāṇḍaveṣṭitāceṣṭadiktaṭaḥ |
kvacidvidyādharīsiddhanṛtyagītasarittaṭaḥ || 24 ||

piśācaiḥ kumbhāṇḍaiśca veṣṭitāni ata eva āceṣṭānīva diktaṭāni yasya || 24 ||

kvacidudvarṣadambhodasaridbāhuluṭhattaṭaḥ |
kvacitsatatagānītanītanānābhrasatpaṭaḥ || 25 ||

udvarṣatāmambhodānāṃ sarillakṣaṇairbāhubhirluṭhattaṭo viśīryamāṇavapraḥ || 25 ||

kvacitkamalinīkośavaktrasthādhyānamaṇḍalaḥ |
kvacitsvargāṅganāsiddhasundarīdantamaṇḍanaḥ || 26 ||

kamalinyāḥ kośalakṣaṇavakrasthairbhramaranetrairārabdhadhyānaṃ 
arthātsarojinīmaṇḍalaṃ yatra | svargāṅganānāmapsarasāṃ siddhasundarīṇāṃ ca 
dantāstāmbūlairmaṇḍayatīti tathoktaḥ | nāgavallīvanabhūṣita iti yāvat || 26 ||

kvacittapaddinakarajanatācārasundaraḥ |
kvacinnaiśatamogehanṛtyanmattaniśācaraḥ || 27 ||

kvacidutpatadutpātataya naśyajjanāvaniḥ |
kvacitsaurājyasaṃpattyā prodbhavatpuramaṇḍalaḥ || 28 ||

kvacidatyantaniḥśūnyaḥ kvacijjanapadāvṛtaḥ |
kvacicchvabhrāntagambhīraḥ kvacitpātālabhīṣaṇaḥ || 29 ||

niḥśūnyaḥ śūnya eva | jalapūrṇaiḥ śvabhrāntairgambhīraḥ śuṣkaistu pātālabhīṣaṇaḥ 
|| 29 ||

kvacidbṛhatkalpataruḥ kvacinnirjalajaṅgamaḥ |
kvacinmahākarikulaḥ kvacinmattaharivrajaḥ || 30 ||

mattā harivrajāḥ siṃhavānarādisamūhā yasmin || 30 ||

kvacinnirbhūtamudyātaḥ kvacidunmattarākṣasaḥ |
kvacitkarañjagahanaḥ kvacittālamahāvanaḥ || 31 ||

nirbhūtaṃ prāṇinikāyaśūnyaṃ yathā syāttathā udyātaḥ | vṛthonnata iti yāvat || 31 ||

kvacidvyomopamasarāḥ kvaciddīrghamarusthalaḥ |
kvacinnityabhramatpāṃśuḥ kvacitsarvartukānanaḥ || 32 ||

nairmalyavistārādibhirvyomopamāni sarāṃsi yasmin | sarve ṛtavo yatra tathāvidhāni 
kānanāni yasmin || 32 ||

śikhareṣu śilāstasya sāmānyācalasaṃnibhāḥ |
santi susthitakalpābhrā ratnamayyo'mbarāmalāḥ || 33 ||

tasya varṇitarūpasya lokālokaśailasya śikhareṣu sāmānyācalāḥ 
sahyamalayādayastatsaṃnibhā ratnamayyaḥ śilāḥ santi || 33 ||

kṣīrodakārkagaurīṇāṃ vanaskandhaukasāmiva |
viśrāmyantyaniśaṃ yāsu harayo hariyonayaḥ || 34 ||

kṣīramivodakamivārka iva ca gaurīṇāmavadātānāṃ yāsāṃ śilānāṃ pṛṣṭheṣu vane 
skandhaukasāṃ mahātarūṇāṃ skandheṣviva anyeṣāṃ harīṇāṃ yonayaḥ kāraṇabhūtāḥ 
saputrapautrā iti yāvat | harayaḥ siṃhavānarādayo viśrāmyanti || 34 ||

tāsāmuttaradigbhāge pūrvaśṛṅgaśilodare |
nivasāmyahamakṣīṇavajrasārasamatvaci || 35 ||

tāsāṃ śilānāṃ madhye tasya gireruttaradigbhāge pūrvadiksthasya śṛṅgasya yā śilā 
tadudare ahaṃ nivasāmīti kimāspadā iti praśnasyottaram || 35 ||

vidhinā tatra baddhāsmi vasāmyupalayantrake |
atrāsaṃkhyā mune yātā manye yugagaṇā mama || 36 ||

na kevalamahaṃ baddhā yāvadbhartāpi tatra me |
baddhaḥ sāyaṃtane padmakuḍmale ṣaṭpado yathā || 37 ||

kasyāsītyādipraśnānāmuttaraṃ vaktumārabhate - na kevalamityādinā || 37 ||

tena sārdhaṃ mayā bhartrā śilākoṭarasaṃkaṭe |
anubhūtāściraṃ kālamatra varṣagaṇā gatāḥ || 38 ||

adyāpyātmaikadoṣeṇa na hi mokṣaṃ labhāvahe |
ciraṃ tatraiva tiṣṭhāvastathaivābaddhabhāvanau || 39 ||

eko doṣaḥ kāmastena | ābaddhā bhāvanā mamatā yābhyāṃ tau || 39 ||

pāṣāṇasaṃkaṭe tasminbaddhāvāvāṃ na kevalam |
baddho yāvadaśeṣeṇa parivāro'pi tatra nau || 40 ||

parivāraḥ putrapautrabhṛtyādiḥ parijanaḥ | nau āvayoḥ || 40 ||

purāṇapuruṣo baddho dvijastatrāsti me patiḥ |
ekasthānānna calati jīvanyugaśatānyasau || 41 ||

asau me patiryugaśatāni jīvannapi ekasthānātsvāsanānna calati nottiṣṭhati || 41 ||

ābālyādbrahmacārī ca śrotriyaḥ pāṭhako'lasaḥ |
ekānta ekae evāste'jihmavṛttiracāpalaḥ || 42 ||

śritriyaḥ svādhyāyaśīlaḥ | ata evānyeṣāṃ pāṭhako'pi | ajihmavṛttiḥ ṛjuḥ | acāpalaḥ 
indriyacāpalaśūnyaḥ || 42 ||

ahaṃ vyasaninī bhāryā tasya vedavidāṃ vara |
na nimeṣaṃ samarthāsmi taṃ vinā dehadhāraṇe || 43 ||

svayaṃ tu na tathetyāha - ahamiti || 43 ||

śṛṇu tena kathaṃ brahmanbhāryāhaṃ samupārjitā |
kathaṃ vṛddhimayaṃ yātaḥ sneho'smākamakṛtrimaḥ || 44 ||

asmākaṃ āvayoḥ | asmado dvayośca iti bahuvacanam || 44 ||

tena jātena madbhartrā bālenaiva satā purā |
kiṃcijjñena sataikena tiṣṭhatātmālaye'male || 45 ||

svajanmaprakāramāha - teneti || 45 ||

śrotriyatvānurūpeṇa jāyā me janmaśālinī |
kutaḥ saṃbhavatītyeva nirṇīya ciracintayā || 46 ||

svayamevānavadyāṅgī tena tāmarasekṣaṇa |
utpāditāsmi nāthena jyotsneva śaśinā'malā || 47 ||

manasā mānasībhāryā mandarottamasundarī |
tato vṛddhiṃ prayātāsmi vasanta iva mañjarī || 48 ||

sahajāmbarasaṃchannā bhūtānāṃ cittahāriṇī |
pūrṇendubimbavadanā dyaurivāmalatārakā || 49 ||

svāṃ varṇayati - sahajetyādinā || 49 ||

korakoccastanabharā samagrarasaśālinī |
latāvaravaneneva karapallavaśālinī || 50 ||

rasyanta iti rasā guṇāstaiḥ śālinī || 50 ||

sarvasya jantujātasya nityaṃ hṛdayahāriṇī |
hariṇītāranayanā madanonmādadāyinī || 51 ||

hariṇyā iva tāre dīrghe nayane yasyāḥ || 51 ||

līlāvilāsaikaratā helāvalitalocanā |
geyavādyapriyā nityaṃ na ca tṛptānurāgiṇī || 52 ||

vyasaninīti yaduktaṃ tadvivṛṇoti - līletyādinā | na ca tṛptā bhogeṣvityarthaḥ || 52 ||

saubhāgyabhogaparamā lakṣmyalakṣmyoḥ priyā sakhī |
ananyā mohajālānāmakhinnā saṃpadāpadoḥ || 53 ||

samadarśibhartṛmanaḥkalpanāmayatvāllakṣmyalakṣmyoḥ priyāsakhīva samadarśinī | 
ata eva mohajālānāmabhinnāpi saṃpadāpadorakhinnā || 53 ||

na kevalamahaṃ gehaṃ dhārayāmi dvijanmanaḥ |
yāvattrailokyasadanamidamaṅga bibharmyaham || 54 ||

bhartṛmanomayatvādeva tatkalpitatrailokyadhāraṇamapi madadhīnamevetyāha - na 
kevalamiti || 54 ||

ahaṃ kulakarī bhāryā kalatrabharaṇakṣamā |
trailokyagṛhasaṃbhāradhāraṇaikabharodvahā || 55 ||

kulakarī putrapautraparamparāprasavayogyā | kalatraṃ poṣyavargastadbharaṇakṣamā || 55 ||

athāhaṃ taruṇī jātā samudbhinnonnatastanī |
latollaladguluccheva vilāsarasaśālinī || 56 ||

ullaladgulucchā ullasatphalapuṣpagucchā lateva || 56 ||

patirmāṃ dīrghasūtratvācchrotriyatvāttaporataḥ |
kayāpyapekṣayādyāpi na vivāhitavānimām || 57 ||

imāmevaṃguṇalakṣaṇāmapi māṃ patiḥ saḥ brāhmaṇo 
dīrghasūtratvādaśīghrakāritāsvabhāvāt kayāpi vakṣyamāṇayā mokṣāpekṣayā na 
vivāhitavān || 57 ||

tena yauvanasaṃpannavilāsarasaśālinī |
taṃ vinā vyasanenāhaṃ dahye'gnāviva padminī || 58 ||

avivāhe tvaṃ kathaṃ tasya bhāryā tatrāha -m teneti | tena saha yauvanena saṃpanno yo 
bhogavilāsaviṣayo rasa icchā tacchālinī | ahaṃ svamanorathenaiva taṃ bhartāraṃ 
vṛtavatītyarthaḥ || 58 ||

śītānilavilolāsu nalinīṣu nirantaram |
aṅgadāhamavāpnoti pūtāṅgārasthalīṣviva || 59 ||

pūtānāṃ bhasmamārjanena saṃdhukṣitānāmaṅgārāṇāṃ sthalīṣviva || 59 ||

udyānāvanayaḥ sarvāḥ pūrṇāḥ kusumavarṣaṇaiḥ |
saṃpannāstaptasikatāḥ śūnyā me marubhūmayaḥ || 60 ||

taptāḥ sikatā yāsu tathāvidhā marubhūmayaḥ saṃpannāḥ || 60 ||

jalakallolakahlārakamalotkarakomalāḥ |
sarasyaḥ sārasārāvasarasā mama nīrasāḥ || 61 ||

kahlārāṇāṃ padmabhedānāṃ kamalānāṃ cotkaraiḥ komalāḥ sukhasparśāḥ || 61 ||

ahaṃ puṣkaramandārakumudotkaramālitā |
bhṛśaṃ dāhamavāpnomi kaṇṭakeṣviva dolitā || 62 ||

dāhaśāntaye puṣkarādikusumotkaraiḥ sakhībhirdolāśayyādiracanena mālitā dolitā 
viluṭhiteva || 62 ||

kumudotpalakahlārakadalītalpapālayaḥ |
madaṅgasaṅgamādgrīṣmamarmarā yānti bhasmatām || 63 ||

aṅgasaṅgamānnimittādgrīṣmeṇa tāpoṣmaṇā śuṣkāḥ prathamaṃ marmarā bhūtvā 
tato bhasmatāṃ yānti || 63 ||

yatkāntamucitaṃ svādu vicitraṃ cittahāri ca |
tadālokya bhavāmyantarbāṣpapūrṇāyatekṣaṇā || 64 ||

vyasanānalasaṃtaptāḥ patanto bāṣpabindavaḥ |
chamacchamiti majjanti kamalotpalapaṅktiṣu || 65 ||

chamacchamīti pradīpanipatatsārciḥsnehabindunipātaśabdasādṛśyadyotanārthama##-
avyaktānukaraṇasyāta itau iti uttaradalācchabdasya pararūpam | nāmneḍitasyāntyasya tu 
vā iti niṣedhastu chāndasatvānneti bodhyam | majjanti antaḥpraviśanti svoṣmaṇā 
kamalotpalāni jhaṭiti śoṣayantaḥ svayamapi śuṣyantīti yāvat || 65 ||

kadalīkandalīskandhadolāndolanalīlayā |
lālitodyānakhaṇḍeṣu mukhamācchādya rodimi || 66 ||

udyānakhaṇḍeṣu sakhībhiḥ kadalīkandalīskandhakalpitapallavadolāsu āndolanalīlayā lālitā 
satī tābhyaḥ svaduḥkhaṃ vaktumaśaktā lajjayā mukhamācchādya rodimi || 66 ||

tuṣāranikarākīrṇaṃ kadalīdalamaṇḍapam |
paśyāmyūṣmāṇamujjhantaṃ khadirāṅgārabhīṣaṇam || 67 ||

nalinīnāladolāsu sārasīṃ sārasāśritām |
dīnānanā vilokyāntarnindāmi nijayauvanam || 68 ||

sārasena bhartrā āśritāṃ saṃgatām || 68 ||

ramye rodimi madhyasthe padārthe yāmi saumyatām |
hṛṣyāmyaśobhane dīnā na jāne kimahaṃ sthitā || 69 ||

aśobhane mūrcchājaḍībhāvādau hṛṣyāmi yatastadānīmahaṃ kiṃ sthiteti na jāne | 
tathā cāhantāvilaye tadgataduḥkhasyānanubhavādviśrāmyāmītyarthaḥ || 69 ||

dṛṣṭāni kundamandārakumudāni himāni ca |
mayā kāmāgnidagdhānāṃ bhasmānīva diśaṃ prati || 70 ||

diśaṃ prati pratidiśam | asamāse advirvacanaṃ chāndasam || 70 ||

ānīlapallavamṛṇālalatotpalānāṃ kahlārakundakadalīdalamālatīnām |
śayyā mamāṅgacalanena viśoṣayantyā vyarthaṃ gatāni navayauvanavāsarāṇi || 71 
||

ānīlānāṃ tamālādipallavānāṃ mṛṇālalatānāṃ utpalānāṃ ca tathā kahlārādīnāṃ 
ca śayyāḥ aṅgacalanena dehasaṃyogena viśoṣayantyā mama navayauvanavāsarāṇi 
vyarthaṃ gatāni || 71 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mokṣo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 pā0 
vidyādharīvyasanavarṇanaṃ nāma catuḥṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 64 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
vidyādharīvyasanavarṇanaṃ nāma catuḥṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 64 ||

pañcaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 65 

vidyādharyuvāca |

atha kālena mahatā so'nurāgo virāgatām |
prapto mama śaracchāntau virasaḥ pallavo yathā || 1 ||

iha kālena saṃprāpte svānurāge virāgatām |
saṃsiddhā dhāraṇābhyāsairjitāsuḥ sā nyavedayat || 

śaracchāntau hemantārambhe pallavo yathā virasaḥ san virāgatāṃ prāpnoti tadvat || 1 ||

vṛddha ekāntarasiko nīrasaḥ snehavarjitaḥ |
bhartā'jihmamatirmaunī kiṃ manye jīvitena me || 2 ||

kīdṛśavicārakrameṇa virāgatāṃ prāptastamāha - vṛddha ityādinā | ajihmamatiḥ 
ṛjucittaḥ | kiṃ phalamiti śeṣaḥ || 2 ||

varaṃ vaidhavyamābālyādvaraṃ maraṇameva ca |
varaṃ vyādhirathāpadvā nāhṛdyaprakṛtiḥ patiḥ || 3 ||

etāvajjanmasāphalyaṃ saubhāgyamavikhaṇḍitam |
rasikaḥ peśalācāro yannāryāstaruṇaḥ patiḥ || 4 ||

hatā nīrasanāthā strī hatā'saṃskāriṇī ca dhīḥ |
hatā durjanabhuktā śrīrhatā veśyāhṛtā ca hrīḥ || 5 ||

asaṃskāriṇī śāstrīyasaṃskārahīnā | tathā hrīḥ satkulācārādyucitā puṃsāṃ lajjā ca 
veśyābhiḥ puṃścalībhirhṛtā cet hatā || 5 ||

sā strī yānugatā bhartrā sā śrīryānugatā satā |
sā dhiryā madhurodārā sādhutā samadṛṣṭitā || 6 ||

śamadamādisaṃpattyā madhurā yā saiva dhīḥ sā buddhiḥ | evaṃ saiva sādhutā yā 
samadṛṣṭitetyanuṣajyate || 6 ||

nādhayo vyādhayo naiva nāpado na durītayaḥ |
kurvanti manaso bādhāṃ daṃpatyoranuraktayoḥ || 7 ||

duṣṭā ītayaḥ ativṛṣṭiranāvṛṣṭiḥ śalabhā mūṣakāḥ khagāḥ | atyāsannāśca 
rājāna. ṣaḍetā ītayaḥ smṛtāḥ || 7 ||

utphullāḥ kusumasthalyonandanodyānabhūmayaḥ |
dhanvāyante kunāthānāṃ vināthānāṃ ca yoṣitām || 8 ||

dhanvāyante marubhūmivadācaranti | saṃtāpayantīti yāvat || 8 ||

sarva eva jagadbhāvā yathecchaṃ guṇaleśataḥ |
saṃtyajyante pramādāttu varjayitvā patiṃ striyā || 9 ||

ata eva sarvaṃ sutyajaṃ patireko dustyaja ityāha - sarva eveti | jagati prasiddhā bhāvā 
gṛhakṣetrabandhudhanādayaḥ | guṇaleśataḥ guṇālpatāvaśāt 
pramādādanavadhānādvā | tuśabdo bhinnakramaḥ | patimekaṃ tu varjayitveti || 9 ||

sthirayauvanayā duḥkhānyetāni munināyaka |
bhuktāni varṣavṛndāni paśya daurbhāgyajṛmbhitam || 10 ||

bhuktāni mayeti śeṣaḥ | varṣavṛndānīti kālādhvanoratyantasaṃyoge dvitīyā | 
daurbhāgyajṛmbhitaṃ mameti śeṣaḥ || 10 ||

atha krameṇa tenaiva sarāgo me virāgatām |
āyayau himadagdhāyā nalinyā iva nīrasaḥ || 11 ||

athavā mamāyaṃ bhāgyodaya evetyāśayenāha - athetyādinā | krameṇa nīrasaḥ san 
virāgatāmāyayau || 11 ||

virāgavāsanāstena sarvabhāvānurañjanā |
tavopadeśenecchāmi mune nirvāṇamātmanaḥ || 12 ||

tenoktena krameṇa virāgavāsanāḥ prāpya sarvabhāveṣu tadanurañjanā yasyāstathāvidhā 
ahaṃ saṃprati tavopadeśena ātmano nirvāṇamicchāmi || 12 ||

aprāptābhimatārthānāmaviśrāntadhiyāṃ pare |
maraṇairuhyamānānāṃ jīvitānmaraṇaṃ varam || 13 ||

īdṛśe'pi samaye tvādṛśopadeṣṭṭalābhe'pi viśrāntimanicchantyā mama jīvanaṃ 
vyarthamapi tu maraṇameva varamityāśayenāha - aprāpteti | 
maraṇairmaraṇatulyaduḥkhapravāhairuhyamānānām || 13 ||

sa madbhartādya nirvāṇamīhamāno divāniśam |
rājā rājñeva manasā mano jetuṃn prabudhyate || 14 ||

sahadharmacāriṇīnāṃ strīṇāṃ bhartṛsamānaśīlaucityācca bhartrā saha 
tvayāhamupadeśyetyāha - sa iti dvābhyām | yathā rājā rājñaiva sahāyena rājānaṃ 
jetuṃ prabudhyate nītiśāstroktopāyairjāgarūko bhavati tadvatsa mama bhartāpi manasaiva 
mano jetuṃ prabudhyate | vivekopāyajāgarūko vartata ityarthaḥ || 14 ||

brahmaṃstasya ca madbharturmama cājñānaśāntaye |
nyāyopapannayā vācā kuru smaraṇamātmanaḥ || 15 ||

ātmanaḥ smaraṇaṃ vismṛtakaṇṭhacāmīkaravatprabodhanam || 15 ||

yadā māmanapekṣyaiva sa madbhartātmani sthitaḥ |
tadā virāgo vairasyamanayanme jagatsthitim || 16 ||

māṃ anapekṣya madapekṣāṃ vihāyaivetyarthaḥ | virāgo jagatsthitiṃ vairasyaṃ 
nīrasatāmanayat | nayaterdvikarmatā prasiddhā || 16 ||

saṃsāravāsanāveśavarjitāsmi tato'vasam |
nibadhyābhimatāṃ tīvrāṃ vyomasaṃcāradhāraṇām || 17 ||

idānīṃ svasyāḥ 
dhāraṇābhyāsasthiracittatvenāpyupadeśādhikārasaṃpattirastītyāśayenāha - 
saṃsāreti | vyomasaṃcārasiddhidāṃ prāgvarṇitāṃ khecarīmudrākhyāṃ dhāraṇām || 17 ||

arjayitvā tahā vyomni gatiṃ dhāraṇayā mayā |
abhyastā dhāraṇā bhūyaḥ siddhasaṅgaphalapradā || 18 ||

siddhasaṅgaḥ siddhaiḥ saha saṃvādādivyavahārastatphalapradā | ata 
evānyairagamyamapīdaṃ rahaḥsthānamāgatya tvayā saha saṃvadāmīti bhāvaḥ || 18 ||

tataḥ svajagadādhārapūrvāparanirīkṣayā |
sthitāhaṃ dhāraṇāṃ baddhvā sāpi siddhiṃ samāgatā || 19 ||

svajagatsvāvāsabrahmāṇḍastadākārasya pūrvāparabhāgaghaṭitākārasya śāstradṛśā 
yogadṛśā ca karatalāmalakavannirīkṣayā tadākārāṃ bhāvanāṃ baddhvā sthitā | 
sādhāraṇāpi me tadavayavasarvabhūtajayakrameṇa siddhimāgatā || 19 ||

atha svajagato dṛṣṭvā hṛdayaṃ tasya bāhyagā |
ahaṃ dṛṣṭavatī sthūlāṃ lokālokagireḥ śilām || 20 ||

hṛdayamantargatasarvavastu dṛṣṭvā tasya bāhye nirgatā ahaṃ prāgvarṇitāṃ 
svajagadgarbhāmetadbrahmāṇḍasthasya lokālokagireḥ śilāṃ dṛṣṭavatī || 20 ||

etāvatāpi kālena daṃpatyorāvayormune |
paraṃ draṣṭumabhūdicchā na kācana kadācana || 21 ||

prāk tu kadāpyayaṃ brahmāṇḍo mayā matpatinā vā na dṛṣṭastadicchābhāvādityāha 
- etāvateti || 21 ||

madbhartā kevalaṃ śuddhavedārthaikāntacintayā |
na ca yātaṃ na cāyātaṃ vettyaho vigataiṣaṇaḥ || 22 ||

śuddhavedārtho dharmaḥ paramātmā ca tadekāntacintayā | yātaṃ gataṃ kālaṃ ayātaṃ 
vartamānabhaviṣyatkālaṃ tadantargatapadārthānbrahmatattvaṃ ca na vetti || 22 ||

tenāsau matpatirvidvānapi na prāptavānpadam |
adya so'haṃ ca vāñchāvaḥ prayatnena paraṃ padam || 23 ||

tena tattvāvedanena | adya tvadupadeśaśravaṇamananādiprayatnena paraṃ padaṃ 
jñātumiti śeṣaḥ || 23 ||

tadetāmarthitāṃ brahmansaphalāṃ kartumarhasi |
mahatāmarthino vyarthā na kadācana kecana || 24 ||

mahatāṃ bhavādṛśānāṃ saṃnidhau | arthinaḥ puruṣārthalipsavaḥ | apyarthe 
canaśabdau || 24 ||

bhramantī siddhasenāsu sadā nabhasi mānada |
tvadṛte neha paśyāmi ghanājñānadavānalam || 25 ||

anya eva siddhā imamarthaṃ kuto na prārthitāstatrāha - bhramantī iti || 25 ||

brahmanvinaiva karuṇākarakāraṇena santo yato'rthijanavāñchitapūraṇāni |
kurvanti tena śaraṇāgatatāmupetāṃ māmarhasīha na tiraskaraṇena yoktum || 26 ||

itthaṃ svavṛttāntamakhilaṃ jijñāsitaṃ ca nivedya śaraṇaṃ pratipadya svasyā 
anupekṣaṇīyatāṃ prārthayate - brahmanniti | yataḥ kāraṇātsanto vinaiva kāraṇena 
arthijanavāñchitapūraṇāni kurvanti tena kāraṇena śaraṇāgatatāmupetāṃ māṃ 
tiraskaraṇenopekṣaṇena yoktuṃ nārhasi | arthināmupekṣāyā eva tiraskāratvāditi bhāvaḥ || 
26 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārā0 vā0 de0 mokṣo0 nirvāṇa0 u0 pāṣāṇo0 
vidyādharījanmavyavahāravarṇanaṃ nāma pañcaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 65 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
vidyādharījanmavyavahāravarṇanaṃ nāma pañcaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 65 ||

ṣaṭṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 66

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

athetyuktavatī pṛṣṭā sā mayā kalpitāsanā |
saṃkalpitāsanasthena sthitena nabhasi sthitā || 1 ||

kathaṃ sthitiranākāśe gṛhaṃ vāte śilodare |
pṛṣṭayeti tayā tatra jagadvistāra īryate || 

prāgvarṇite brahmāṇḍordhvanabhasi sthitena tatrāpi saṃkalpitāsanasthena mayā 
tasminneva nabhasi kalpitāsanasthitā iti prāgvarṇitaprakāreṇa svavṛttāntamuktavatī sā 
athānantaraṃ pṛṣṭā || 1 ||

kathaṃ śilodare bāle tvadvidhānāṃ bhavetsthitiḥ |
kathaṃ saṃcalanaṃ tatra kimarthaṃ tatra cāspadam || 2 ||

kiṃ pṛṣṭā tadāha - kathamiti | niravakāśe śilodare śarīrādimatīnāṃ 
tvadvidhānāṃ sthitiḥ kathaṃ bhavet | saṃcalanaṃ ca kathaṃ bhavet | tatra āspadaṃ 
gṛhaṃ ca te kimarthaṃ kiṃprayojanakam | yatra praveśa evāsaṃbhāvitastatredaṃ 
sarvamatyantāsaṃbhāvitamityarthaḥ || 2 ||

vidyādharyuvāca |

mune yathedaṃ bhavatāṃ jagatsphāraṃ virājate |
tathāsmākaṃ jagattatra sargasaṃsārayuk sthitam || 3 ||

naitāvadeva tvayā asaṃbhāvitaṃ tatrāstīti saṃbhāvanīyaṃ kiṃtvīdṛśaṃ 
jagadantaramapīti vidyādharīpraśnasyottaramāha - mune iti || 3 ||

sphuranti nāgāḥ pātāle tiṣṭhanti bhuvi parvatā |
āpaśchalachalāyante vahanti vyomni vāyavaḥ || 4 ||

tadeva prapañcayati - sphurantītyādinā | chalachalāyante ityavyaktadhvanyanukaraṇam 
|| 4 ||

arṇavā arṇasā bhānti yāntyantaḥ śanakaiḥ prajāḥ |
bhūtānyajasraṃ jāyante mriyante'virataṃ yathā || 5 ||

arṇasā udakena | yānti gamanādinā vyavaharanti | yathā atreti śeṣaḥ || 5 ||

vānti vātā vahantyāpo bhānti cābhānti khe surāḥ |
tiṣṭhantyagāḥ samudyanti grahā yānti mahīṃ nṛpāḥ || 6 ||

devāsuramanuṣyāṇāṃ vyavahāraparamparāḥ |
lolāḥ pravṛttā ākalpamāsamudramivāpagāḥ || 7 ||

nakṣatrādirūpeṇa bhānti | svasvaśarīrākāreṇa ābhānti || 6 || 7 ||

dinapadmāni bhūlokasarasyākalpamānabhaḥ |
lolābhrālīni phullāni mīlitonmīlitānyalam || 8 ||

ākalpaṃ kālataḥ | ānabho deśataḥ | abhividhāvāṅau | lolānyabhrāṇyevālayo bhramarā 
yeṣu tathāvidhāni dinapadmāni bhūlokasarasi phullāni alaṃ mīlitānyunmīlitānīti 
tadantaḥpātipadārthakesarādyabhiprāyam || 8 ||

candracarcāścaturdikkaṃ candanenātmatejasā |
racayanrātrirohiṇyostamo hantyapi hṛdgatam || 9 ||

candra ātmatejasā candrikālakṣaṇena candanena caturdikkaṃ carcāḥ lepanāni racayansan 
rātreḥ rohiṇyāśca hṛdgataṃ bahirgatamapi tamaḥ hanti || 9 ||

svadaśāsvādanaratā vātayantrasucāritā |
rodaḥsadmani sūryākhyā dīpyate divi dīpikā || 10 ||

svīyadaśadiglakṣaṇāyā daśāyā vartikāyā āsvādane dravasnehopabhoge ratā 
vātalakṣaṇena yantreṇa sucālitā parito bhramitā rodasī dyāvābhūmī tallakṣaṇe sadmani 
gṛhe || 10 ||

brahmasaṃkalpito ruddho vātasaṃcāracāribhiḥ |
khe'niśaṃ cakramṛkṣāṇāṃ guṇāvarto vivartate || 11 ||

idānīṃ rodasyau bhramatā jyotiścakreṇa gharaṭṭayantratayā rūpayati - brahmeti 
dvābhyām | khe ṛkṣāṇāṃ cakraṃ jyotiścakrarūpo guṇairāvartata iti guṇāvarto 
gharaṭṭo vivartate bhramati | sa ca 
vivartamānaścaturvidhabhūtalakṣaṇataṇḍulamāsṛṣṭeḥ sṛṣṭikālamārabhya pinaṣṭi | 
kenāsau śilpinā nirmitastamāha - brahmasaṃkalpita iti | kairayaṃ viṣṭabdhastānāha | 
vātasaṃcāracāribhirvātaraśmibhiḥ ruddhaḥ avaṣṭabdhaḥ | kasminkīle ruddhastamāha ##-
dhvanan || 11 ||

bhūtataṇḍulamāsṛṣṭeḥ pinaṣṭi dhruvakīlakaḥ |
niyatyācalito rodaḥkapāṭāmbhodaghargharaḥ || 12 ||

dvīpābdhiśailairbhūpīṭhaṃ vimānanagarairnabhaḥ |
daityadānavanāgaughaiḥ pūrṇaṃ pātālamaṇḍalam || 13 ||

tatrāpyatreva bhūrādilokā yathocitaṃ dvīpaparvatādibhiḥ pūrṇāḥ santītyāha - dvīpeti 
| vimānasaṃniveśaracitairnagarairnabhaḥ pūrṇam || 13 ||

kuṇḍalaṃ trijagallakṣmyā nīlaṃ bhūtalamaṇḍalam |
sthitaṃ cañcalamācāracañcalāyāḥ sphuranmaṇi || 14 ||

tatrāpi nīlaṃ bhūtalamaṇḍalamācāracañcalāyāstrijagallakṣmyāḥ 
sphuranmaṇicañcalaṃ kuṇḍalamiva sthitam || 14 ||

buddhyādirahitāṃ spandasaṃvidaṃ vāyavīmiva |
sthāvaraṃ jaṃgamaṃ caiva sūkṣmamādāya jāyate || 15 ||

tatrāpi sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ caiva prāṇijātaṃ buddhyādirahitāṃ bāhyāṃ vāyavīṃ 
kriyāmiva āntarīṃ sūkṣmāṃ prāṇākhyāṃ spandasaṃvidamādāya jāyate 
janmādivikārāṁllabhate || 15 ||

munirmaunairdharā vārbhirmārutaiḥ kapicāpalam |
ākāśairavakāśitvaṃ tejobhirbhāsanaṃ śritam || 16 ||

tatrāpi munirmaunairmunikarmabhiḥ śritaḥ | dharā samudrādivārbhiḥ śritā | mārutaiḥ 
kapivaccāpalaṃ śritam | ākāśaistattadupādhibhinnairupādhyanurūpamavakāśitvaṃ 
śritam | sarvavastūnāṃ svabhāvā niyatāstulyā ityarthaḥ || 16 ||

vṛkṣorvyabdhyadrikhacarāḥ prāṇinontaḥ sphurantyalam |
mṛtijanmonmukhāḥ kīṭasurāsurajalaukasaḥ || 17 ||

vṛkṣacarā markaṭādayaḥ urvīcarā manuṣyādayaḥ abdhicarā matsyādayaḥ adricarā 
mṛgādayaḥ khacarāḥ pakṣidevādayastatrāpyantarālaṃ sphuranti || 17 ||

sasurāsuragandharvāḥ kālaḥ kalayati prajāḥ |
dorbhiḥ kalpayugābdaiśca svapaśūniva pālakaḥ || 18 ||

kālaḥ surādisahitāḥ prajāḥ pālakaḥ puruṣaḥ svadorbhiḥ svapaśūniva 
kalpayugavarṣādilakṣaṇairdorbhiḥ kalayati pālanādinā upabhuṅkte || 18 ||

anantavipulāgādhagambhīre kālasāgare |
utpattyotpattya līyante te tvāvartavivartayā || 19 ||

te surādayo yādogaṇāḥ kālasāgare āvartavivartayā kālagatyā utpattyotpattya līyante || 19 ||

caturdaśavidhā vātavellitā bhūtapāṃsavaḥ |
nāśākāśe vilīyante śaradambhodalīlayā || 20 ||

naśyatyasminniti nāśaḥ tathāvidhe avyākṛtākāśe || 20 ||

bhuvanaṃ bodhayantī dyauścandrārkakaracāmaraiḥ |
sthitākāśāṃśukākalpatārakotkaraśekharā || 21 ||

ākāśa evāṃśukaṃ vastraṃ yasyāḥ | ākalpabhūtāstārakotkarāḥ śekhare 
yasyāstathāvidhā dyauścandrārkakaracāmaraiḥ saṃvījya suptaṃ bhuvanaṃ bodhayantīva 
sthitā || 21 ||

sthitāḥ pavanabhūkampameghatāpasahiṣṇavaḥ |
svaṃ pradeśamanujjhantyaḥ kakubhaḥ stambhitā iva || 22 ||

tatrāpi kakubho diśaḥ stambhitāḥ sthāvaraprāṇina iva 
pavanabhūkampavṛṣṭyātapasahiṣṇavo bhūtvā sthitāḥ || 22 ||

utpātameghanirhrādabhūmikampagrahagrahaiḥ |
ajñātairapi vijñātairbhūtānāṃ jāyate gatiḥ || 23 ||

jyotiḥśāstrakuśalairvijñātairanyairajñātairapi 
utpātādinimittairbhūtānāmiṣṭāniṣṭalakṣaṇā gatistatrāpi jāyate || 23 ||

saptānāṃ jalamabdhīnāmaurvāgniḥ pibati jvalan |
lokāntarāṇāmākalpaṃ kālo bhūtagaṇaṃ yathā || 24 ||

lokāntarāṇāṃ caturdaśabhuvanabhedānāṃ bhūtagaṇaṃ prāṇinikāyaṃ yathā kālaḥ 
pibati tadvat || 24 ||

pātālamāviśati yāti nabhobilaṃ ca diṅmaṇḍalaṃ bhramati bhūtagaṇaḥ samantāt |
paryeti parvatamahārṇavamaṇḍalani dvīpāntarāṇi ca marutsaraṇakrameṇa || 25 ||

uktaṃ sarva saṃkṣipyopasaṃharati - pātālamiti | tatrāpi pātālayogyo bhūtagaṇaḥ 
prāṇinikāyaḥ pātālamāviśati | nabhobilavāsayogyo nabhibilaṃ yāti | itarastvantarāle 
diṅmaṇḍalaṃ bhramati | maruto vāyoḥ saraṇakrameṇa 
saṃcaraṇavatparvatamahārṇavamaṇḍalāni dvīpāntarāṇi ca paryeti | tathā ca 
sarvo'pyatratyavyavahārastatrāpi vartata eveti saṃbhāvayetyarthaḥ || 25 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mokṣo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
pāṣāṇa0 śilāntaravarṇanaṃ nāma ṣaṭṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 66 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
śilāntaravarṇanaṃ nāma ṣaṭṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 66 ||

saptaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 67

vidyādharyuvāca |

yāvattaṃ sargamāgaccha prasādaḥ kriyatāṃ mune |
āścaryeṣūpapanneṣu mahānto hyatikautukāḥ || 1 ||

kautukāttāṃ śilāṃ gatvāpyadṛṣṭvā muninā jagat |
pṛṣṭayābhyāsamāhātmyaṃ vidyādharyātra varṇyate || 

he mune tvaṃ yadi maduktārthajātamasaṃbhāvitaṃ manyase tarhi svayameva sākṣāttaṃ 
sargaṃ yāvatsākalyena draṣṭumāgaccha || 1 ||

tathetyukte [śrīvasiṣṭha uvācetyapekṣitanatra |] mayā sārdhaṃ 
gantumārabdhamambare |
vātyayā saurabheṇeva śūnye śūnyena śūnyayā || 2 ||

iti tayā ukte sati mayā tathāstvityabhyupagamya tayā sahāmbare 
gantumārabdhamityanvayaḥ | vātyayā saha saurabheṇa campakādigandheneva || 2 ||

athāhaṃ dūramadhvānaṃ śūnyamullaṅghya nābhasam |
nabhaḥsthaṃ bhūtasaṃghātaṃ tayā sārdhamavāptavān || 3 ||

bhūtasaṃghātaṃ devādiprāṇinikāyam || 3 ||

tamullaṅghya cireṇātra bhūtasaṃcāramambare |
lokālokaśirovyoma prāpto'smi dhavalāmbudam || 4 ||

uttarāṃśenduśubhrābhrapīṭhānnirgatya tāṃ śilām |
ānītosmi tayottuṅgāṃ taptakāñcanakalpitām || 5 ||

uttarāyā diśaḥ aṃśe pūrvabhāge sthitādinduvacchubhrādabhrapīṭhādadho nirgatya || 5 ||

yāvatpaśyāmvahaṃ śubhrāṃ śilāṃ tāṃ na ca tajjagat |
kaladhautamayīmuccairagnilokataṭīmiva || 6 ||

ahaṃ agnināvalokyate ityagnilokāṃ merutaṭīmiva sthitāṃ tāṃ śilāṃ 
yāvatsākalyenānviṣya paśyannapi tattayoktaṃ jagattatra na paśyāmītyarthaḥ || 6 ||

tadā mayoktā sā kāntā kva bhavatsargabhūriti |
kva rudrārkāgnitārādi kva lokāntarasaptakam || 7 ||

bhavatsargabhūḥ kva tatra tvayā varṇitā rudrārkādayaśca kveti sā mayokteti sarvatrāgre 
saṃbandhaḥ || 7 ||

kvārṇavākāśakakubhaḥ kvonmajjananimajjane |
kva mahāmbhodasaṃbhāraḥ kva tārāmbaraḍambaram || 8 ||

kakubho diśaḥ | unmajjananimajjane prāṇināṃ janmanāśau || 8 ||

kva śailaśikharaśreṇyaḥ kva mahārṇavalekhikāḥ |
kva dvīpavalayāḥ sapta kva taptakanakāvaniḥ || 9 ||

kva kāryakālakalanāḥ kva bhūtabhuvanabhramaḥ |
kva vidyādharagandharvāḥ kva narāmaradānavāḥ || 10 ||

kvarṣibhūpālamunayaḥ kva nayāpanayakramaḥ |
kva pañcayāmayāminyaḥ kva svarganarakabhramaḥ || 11 ||

ṛṣayo bhūpālāsteṣu munayaśca kva | bhūpātālamunayaḥ iti pāṭhe tu spaṣṭam | 
pañcayāmā hemantayāminyaḥ || 11 ||

kva puṇyapāpakalanā kva kalākālakelayaḥ |
kva surāsuravairāṇi kva dveṣasneharītayaḥ || 12 ||

vadatyevaṃ mayi vacaḥ sovāca varavarṇinī |
vismayākulamālokya śilāmalivilocanā || 13 ||

mayi evaṃ vadati sati sā māmuvāca || 13 ||

vidyādharyuvāca |

paśyāmyakhila [akhila iti saṃbodhanam |] nātmīyamahaṃ sarvamihopale |
mukurapratibimbasthapurānyapuravajjanam || 14 ||

ahamapi na pūrvavatpaśyāmi kiṃtu prāguktaṃ sarvaṃ devamanuṣyāsurādijanaṃn mukure 
pratibimbabhāvenāsthitaṃ yatprasiddhapurādanyatpuraṃ tadvatpaśyāmītyarthaḥ || 14 ||

nityānubhava evātra darśane kāraṇaṃ mama |
tadabhāvo mune manye te kāraṇamadarśane || 15 ||

tadabhāvastattirodhānam | pādādau te iti chāndasam || 15 ||

anyacca cirakālaikadvaitasaṃkathayānayā |
śuddhātivāhikaikātmadehatā vismṛtāvayoḥ || 16 ||

sarvasūkṣmārthagrahaṇakṣamaviśuddhamanomātradehatāvismṛtivaśādapi tava 
tadadarśanaṃn mata tadasphuṭadarśanaṃn cetyāha - anyacceti || 16 ||

mamātisucirābhyastamapi vyoma latāmiva |
gataṃ nijaṃ jagadidaṃ yataḥ paśyāmi na sphuṭam || 17 ||

mamāpīdaṃ nijaṃ jagadgataṃ naṣṭaprāyam | yataścirābhyastāṃ vyomalatāmivedaṃ na 
sphuṭaṃ paśyāmītyanvayaḥ || 17 ||

abhūdyatsvajagatpūrvamatiprakaṭameva me |
tatpaśyāmīdamādarśa iva bimbitamasphuṭam || 18 ||

ciravyarthotthayā nātha saṃkathāvyathayā mithaḥ |
svāsthyaṃ vismṛtamātmīyamavadātatamaṃ tatam || 19 ||

svāsthyaṃn prāguktadhāraṇābhyāsasiddhaśuddhātivāhikaikātmadehatvaṃ na tu 
svarūpāvasthitiḥ pūrvagranthavirodhāt || 19 ||

yo'bhyāsaḥ prakacatyantaḥ śuddhacinnabhaso rasāt |
bhavettanmayamevāntarābālamiva lakṣyate || 20 ||

abhyāsapadena tajjanyadṛḍhasaṃskāro lakṣyate | prakacati udbuddhaḥ prakāśate | 
ivakāro bhinnakramaḥ | antaḥ āntaraṃ cittaṃ tanmayameva bhavediveti || 20 ||

na sacchāstreṇa sā viddhi na sannyāyena sā kalā |
asti nāstyamitodyogādyadabhyāsānna siddhyati || 21 ||

ata evābhyāsahīnasya śravaṇamanane niṣphale ityāha - neti | sā kalā astīti 
pūrvatrānvayaḥ | abhyāsasya tvasādhyaṃ na kiṃcidastītyāha - nāstīti || 21 ||

svajagatsaṃtatābhyāsavaśato māṃ kathābhramaḥ |
nūnamākrāntavāneṣa dvayorhi balavāñjayī || 22 ||

ayaṃ tvatsaṃvādakathābhramaḥ svīyajagatsaṃtatābhyāsavaśato māṃ 
pūrvajagadbhramavatīmākrāntavān vaśīkṛtavān | tena tatsaṃskārastirohita 
ivābhūdityarthaḥ | atītabhramāpekṣayā vartamānasya balīyastvādityāśayenāha - 
dvayorhīti || 22 ||

iṣṭavastvarthināṃ tajjñasūpadiṣṭena karmaṇā |
paunaḥpunyena karaṇānnetaraccharaṇaṃ mune || 23 ||

ata eva laukikaṃ vaidikaṃ vā śilpavidyādiphalamicchatām | tattadgurūpadiṣṭakrameṇa 
punaḥpunastadabhyāsa eva śaraṇaṃ nānyadityāha - iṣṭeti | tajjñairgurubhiḥ 
sūpadiṣṭena karmaṇā tatkaraṇaprakāreṇa || 23 ||

ayamitthamihājñānabhramaḥ prauḍho'hamātmakaḥ |
śāmyati jñānacarcābhiḥ paśyābhyāsavijṛmbhitam || 24 ||

anādyanantaḥ saṃsārānartho'pi jñānābhyāsānnaśyati cetkimanyadaniṣṭamavaśiṣyate | 
yadabhyāsena na cikitsyetetyāha - ayamiti | jñānasya carcābhiḥ śravaṇādyabhyāsaiḥ 
|| 24 ||

ahaṃ śiṣyābalā bālā paśyāmi tvaṃ na paśyasi |
sarvajño'pi śilāsargaṃ paśyābhyāsavijṛmbhitam || 25 ||

abhyāsapāṭave bālānāmapi prauḍhatā dṛṣṭā tadvismaraṇe tu mahatāmapi vyāmohaḥ 
saṃbhāvita ityarthe āvāmeva nidarśanamityāha - ahamiti | ahaṃ śiṣyabhūtāpi 
śilāsargaṃ paśyāmi tvaṃ sarvajño gururapi na paśyasi 
āścaryametadabhyāsavijṛmbhitamityarthaḥ || 25 ||

ajño'pi tajjñatāmeti śanaiḥ śailopi cūrṇyate |
bāṇopyeti mahālakṣyaṃ paśyābhyāsavijṛmbhitam || 26 ||

bāṇaḥ acetano'pi mahadalakṣyaṃ sūkṣmatamamapi lakṣyaṃ 
śarasaṃdhānābhyāsapāṭavādeti prāpnoti || 26 ||

itthaṃ nāma pariprauḍhā mithyājñānaviṣūcikā |
śāmyatyeva vicāreṇa paśyābhyāsavijṛmbhitam || 27 ||

abhyāsena kaṭudravyaṃ bhavatyabhimataṃ mune |
anyasmai rocate nimbastvanyasmai madhu rocate || 28 ||

nimbabhakṣaṇābhyāsavate draviḍāya nimbo'pi rocate || 28 ||

abandhurbandhutāmeti naikaṭyābhyāsayogataḥ |
yātyanabhyāsato dūrātsneho bandhuṣu tānavam || 29 ||

bandhutāṃ bandhuvatsnigdhatām || 29 ||

ātivāhikadeho'yaṃ śuddhacidvyoma kevalam |
ādhibhautikatāmeti bhāvanābhyāsayogataḥ || 30 ||

dehe bhautikatābhrāntirapi svābhāvikāttadabhyāsādevetyāha - ātivāhiketi || 30 ||

ādhibhautikadeho'sau dhāraṇābhyāsabhāvanāt |
vihaṃgavatkhamabhyeti paśyābhyāsavijṛmbhitam || 31 ||

khamabhyeti khecarasiddhiṃ labhate || 31 ||

puṇyāni yānti vaiphalyaṃ vaiphalyaṃ yānti mātaraḥ |
bhāgyāni yānti vaiphalyaṃ nābhyāsastu kadācana || 32 ||

kīrtanādyalpāparādhenāpi mahāntyapi puṇyāni vaiphalyaṃ yānti | bhāgyāni dhanāni || 32 
||

duḥsādhyāḥ siddhimāyānti ripavo yānti mitratām |
viṣāṇyamṛtatāṃ yānti saṃtatābhyāsayogataḥ || 33 ||

auṣadhārthamabhyāsena sevitāni viṣāṇi amṛtavadārogyādihetutāṃ yānti || 33 ||

yenābhyāsaḥ parityakta iṣṭe vastuni so'dhamaḥ |
kadācinna tadāpnoti vandhyā svatanayaṃ yathā || 34 ||

ata eva śāstrīyaśubhābhyāsaḥ kadāpi na parityājya ityāha - yeneti || 34 ||

yadapyabhimataṃ vastu svabhyāsena tadarjanāt |
tadyuktipūrvakaṃ tyājyamāmṛtyorjīvitaṃ yathā || 35 ||

tarhi śāstrīyatvādabhimataṃ dāraputradhanasatkarmānuṣṭhānādivastu tatkadāpi na 
tyājyaṃ netyāha - yadapīti | svabhyāsena prayatnasahasreṇa 
tadarjanādatyantābhimataṃ dārādi yadvastu tadapi na sahasā tyājyaṃn kiṃtu 
vairāgyābhyāsena vṛttyādiparikalpanādiyuktipūrvakaṃ tyājyam | yathā 
āmṛtyoratyantābhimatamapi jīvitaṃ yogibhiryuktipūrvakaṃ tyajyate tadvadityarthaḥ || 35 ||

iṣṭe vastuni nābhyāsaṃ yaḥ karoti narādhamaḥ |
so'niṣṭe'niṣṭamāpnoti narakānnarakāntaram || 36 ||

tattvajñānābhyāsastu sarvathā na tyājyaḥ | tattyāge dehāhaṃbhāvādyabhyāsasya 
nāntarīyakasya vārayitumaśakyatvādanirmokṣa evetyāśayenāha - iṣṭe iti | aniṣṭe 
dehādyahaṃbhāve aniṣṭamevābhyāsasvabhāvādevāpnoti | tataśca narakānnarakāntaram 
|| 36 ||

taranti saritaṃ sphītāṃ saṃsārāsārasevinaḥ |
ta evātmavicārākhyamabhyāsaṃ na tyajanti ye || 37 ||

saṃsāraḥ asāro yena tādṛśavivekasevino ye puruṣā ātmavicārākhyamabhyāsaṃ na 
tyajanti ta eva sphītāṃ māyāsaritaṃ tarantītyanvayaḥ || 37 ||

abhyāsabhāso'bhimataṃ vastu prakaṭayantyalam |
prāpayanti ca nirvighnaṃ ghaṭaṃ dīpaprabhā yathā || 38 ||

yathā ghaṭārthine dīpaprabhā ghaṭaṃ prakaṭayanti nirvighnaṃ prāpayanti ca tathā 
ātmavastvarthine abhyāsalakṣaṇābhāsaḥ prakāśā abhimatamātmavastu prakaṭayanti 
nirvighnaṃn prāpayanti ca | tatra śravaṇamananābhyāso'saṃbhāvanātimiranirāsena 
prakaṭayati | nididhyāsanābhyāsastu viparītabhāvanārūpavighnanirāsena 
prāpayatītyāśayaḥ || 38 ||

yathā kalpadrumalatāḥ saccintāmaṇayo yathā |
phalanti śaradaścaitāstathaivābhyāsabhūmayaḥ || 39 ||

iṣṭavastu cirābhyāsabhāsvānbhāsayati prajāḥ |
tathendriyākhyāṃ dehorvyāṃ rātriṃ paśyanti no yathā || 40 ||

dehalakṣaṇāyāmurvyāmiṣṭaṃ vastu paramapremaviṣaya ātmaiva 
tadvicārābhyāsalakṣaṇo bhāsvān sūryastathā bhāsayati yathā prajāḥ 
prakṛṣṭajanmāno'dhikārijanā indriyākhyāṃ 
rāgadveṣajanmamaraṇādyanarthasahasraduḥkhasvapnamohanidāpradāṃ rātriṃ na 
paśyantītyarthaḥ || 40 ||

sarvasya jantujātasya sarvavastvavabhāsane |
sarvadaivaika evoccairjayatyabhyāsabhāskaraḥ || 41 ||

caturdaśavidhāyāstu bhūtajāterna kasyacit |
sidhyatyabhimataṃ vastu vinābhyāsamakṛtrimam || 42 ||

apyarthe tuśabdaḥ | caturdaśabhuvanasthāyā api bhūtajātermadhye kasyacidapi prāṇinaḥ 
kiṃcidapyabhimataṃ vastu abhyāsaṃ vinā na siddhyatītyarthaḥ || 42 ||

paunaḥpunyena karaṇamabhyāsa iti kathyate |
puruṣārthaḥ sa eveha tenāsti na vinā gatiḥ || 43 ||

abhyāsasvarūpaṃ darśayati - paunaḥpunyeneti | sa eva iha śāstre puruṣārthaḥ 
prāgbahuśo varṇitaḥ puruṣaprayatnaḥ paramapuruṣārthaphalastena vinā gatirnistāro nāsti 
|| 43 ||

dṛḍhābhyāsābhidhānena yatnanāmnā svakarmaṇā |
nijavedanajenaiva siddhirbhavati nānyathā || 44 ||

nijavedanaṃ svavivekastajjenaiva || 44 ||

abhyāsabhāsvati tapatyavanau vane ca vīrasya sidhyati na yanna tadasti kiṃcit |
abhyāsato bhuvi bhayānyabhayībhavanti sarvāsu parvataguhāsvapi nirjanāsu || 45 ||

vīrasyendriyajayādiśūrasya puṃsaḥ abhyāsabhāsvati tapati prakāśamāne satyavanau 
bhūmau vane jale cādantarikṣe ca yadabhilaṣitaṃ vastu na sidhyati tannāsti kiṃcit | bhayāni 
bhayahetuvyāghrasarpādīni || 45 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇapra0 u0 pāṣā0 
abhyāsapraśaṃsā nāma saptaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 67 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
abhyāsapraśaṃsā nāma saptaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 67 ||

aṣṭaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 68 

vidyādharyuvāca |

tataḥ prācīnamabhyāsaṃ bodhadhāraṇayāmale |
kurvaḥ prakaṭatāṃ tena jagadeṣyati śailagam || 1 ||

ihādhibhautikabhrāntinirāsena samādhinā |
ātivāhikabhāvasya sthitiḥ satyā samarthyate || 

yato dṛḍhābhyāsākhyasamādhiyatnamantareṇa dehādāvādhibhautikatābhrāntirna 
nivartate ātivāhikabhāvaśca nāvirbhavati taṃ vinā ca sargāntarasthitiḥ sākṣipratyakṣeṇa 
draṣṭumaśakyā tato hetoramale paramātmani sarvabodhānukūlayā 
samādhirūpadhāraṇayā prācīnamātivāhikabhāvābhyāsamāvāṃ kurvastenopāyena 
śailagaṃ śilāntargataṃ maduktaṃ jagatprakaṭatāmeṣyati || 1 || 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

yuktiyukte tayetyukte vidyādharyā dharorasi |
baddhapadmāsano'thāhaṃ samādhābudito'bhavam || 2 ||

tayā vidyādharyā yuktiyukte iti evaṃrūpe vacasyukte sati | dharasya śailasyorapi 
adhityakāyām | udita udyukto'bhavam || 2 ||

sarvārthabhāvanātyāge cinmātraikāntabhāvitaḥ |
atyajaṃ tamahaṃ pūrvakathārthakalanāmalam || 3 ||

tatra samādhau sarvabāhyārthakalanātyāge sati pūrvakathārtha 
ādhibhautikadehādibhāvanā tatsaṃskāramalamapyatyajaṃ tyaktavānityarthaḥ || 3 ||

atha cidvyomatāṃ prāptaḥ parāṃ dṛṣṭimahaṃ gataḥ |
śaratsamayasaṃprāptau vyoma nirmalatāmiva || 4 ||

idameva spaṣṭamāha - athetyādinā || 4 ||

tataḥ satyāvadhānaikaghanābhyāsena dehake | 
mamādhibhautikabhrāntirnūnamastamupāgatā || 5 ||

udayāstamayonmuktā satatodayamayyapi |
mahācidvyomatāsvacchā proditeva tadābhavat || 6 ||

satatodayamayī nityānāvṛtasvaprakāśā || 6 ||

atha paśyāmyahaṃ yāvatsvasyaivāmalatejasā |
vastutastu na cākāśaṃ nopalaḥ parameva tat || 7 ||

svasya sākṣiṇa eva vṛttīddhena amalatejasā | vṛtterjaḍāyāḥ svato 
dṛkśaktyabhāvāditi bhāvaḥ || 7 ||

paramārthaghanaṃ svacchaṃ tattathā bhāti tādṛśam |
tathābhāvanayā hyātmā madīyo dṛṣṭavāṃstathā || 8 ||

tatparamārthaghanaṃ paraṃ tattvameva madīya ātmā tathā upalabhāvanayā upalaṃ 
dṛṣṭavānityarthaḥ || 8 ||

yathā svapne sumahatī dṛṣṭā gehagatā śilā |
vyomaiva kevalaṃ tadvatsuśuddhaṃ cinnabhaḥśilā || 9 ||

svayaṃ svapnānvito'nyasya svapnapuṃstvaṃ gato naraḥ |
svapne'jñānaprabuddhasya yādṛktādṛksvarūpataḥ || 10 ||

yadyayaṃ vyavahāraḥ svapna eva tarhi kathaṃ svaparajāgrattāpratibhāsastatrāha - 
svayamiti | svapne ajñānavaśādeva prabuddho'hamiti manyamānasyānyasya 
svapnadṛśyapuruṣatvaṃ gataḥ svapnānvitaḥ svayaṃ svarūpato yādṛk 
pratibuddho'smīti pratibhāti tādṛgityarthaḥ || 10 ||

svapnasthānāṃ śiraśchinnaṃ yeṣāṃ te saṃsṛtau sthitāḥ |
kālena jñānalābhena vinā kurvantu kiṃ kila || 11 ||

ata eva sauptike suptahatānāṃ jāgaraṇopāyadehābhāvādagatyā svapna eva teṣāṃ 
jāgaratā pariśiṣyata iti prāguktaṃ mayeti smārayati - svapnasthānāmiti || 11 ||

bodhaḥ kālena bhavati mahāmohavatāmapi |
yasmānna kiṃcanāpyasti brahmatattvādṛte'kṣayam || 12 ||

tasmānmūlājñānanidrocchedena svarūpapratibodha evāsya mukhyaḥ pratibodho'nyadā tu 
svapna eva vṛthā jāgarābhimāna ityāha - bodha iti || 12 ||

atastaccidghanaṃ svacchaṃ brahmākāśaṃ śilākṛti |
dṛṣṭaṃ mayā tathā tatra na tu pṛthvyādi satkvacit || 13 ||

ata eva mayāpi svarūpajāgarāttatprāgadṛṣṭaśilākṛti svacchaṃ cidghanaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ 
na pṛthvyādivikāraṃ sadityarthaḥ || 13 ||

bhūtānāmādisarge yacchuddhaṃ yatpāramārthikam |
vapustadeva hyeteṣāṃ dhyānalabhyamavasthitam || 14 ||

sargasyādirādisargo mahāpralayastadetyarthaḥ | eteṣāṃ tattvavidāṃ 
dhyānalabhyamaikāgryaprāpyam || 14 ||

bhūtānāmādisarge yacchuddhaṃ yatpurātanam |
tadevādya manorājyaṃ saṃkalpa iti kathyate || 15 ||

brāhmaṃ rūpameva sarvabhūtānāṃ vapuḥ pāramārthikarūpaṃ iti evaṃ jagadākāreṇa 
kathyate | mūḍhairiti śeṣaḥ || 15 ||

sattātivāhiko dehastatparaṃ paramārthataḥ |
pratyakṣaṃ paramaṃ yattattadādyaṃ kacanaṃ citaḥ || 16 ||

astvevaṃ tathapyātivāhiko dehaḥ kaḥ yadbhāve sarvajagaddarśanaṃ citsvabhāvakacanaṃ 
ca prāguktaṃ tamāha - satteti | māyāśabalaṃ brahma sadityucyate | tatra cito 
jagatsaṃskārasaṃvalitāṃśasattā sa evātivāhiko dehaḥ | nityāparokṣaśuddhacidaṃśastu 
svarūpakacanamityarthaḥ || 16 ||

udyatprathamamadhyakṣaṃ jīvasya prathamaṃ vapuḥ |
manaḥ pratyakṣamityuktaṃ tattenādyaiva durdhiyā || 17 ||

tarhi kathaṃ mano jīvasyātivāhiko deha iti prāguktaṃ tatrāha - udyaditi | tatsattārūpaṃ 
sargodayena tadākāramivodyt sargagocaramadhyakṣaṃ jīvasya cidābhāsātmanaḥ 
prathamaṃ hiraṇyagarbhākhyaṃ samaṣṭirūpamātivāhikavapurbhavati | tatpunaḥ 
samaṣṭibhāvasyāpi durdhiyā vismaraṇe adyaiva vyaṣṭitāṃ gataṃ tatsarvajanapratyakṣaṃ 
mana iti prāguktamityarthaḥ || 17 ||

yogipratyakṣamityuktaṃ manaḥpratyakṣamityapi |
tatsvameva cito rūpaṃ gatamevānyatāṃ mudhā || 18 ||

taditthaṃ svayameva cito rūpaṃ samaṣṭirūpeṇa yogipratyakṣaṃ sarvajanasādhāraṇyena tu 
manaḥpratyakṣamityapyuktam || 18 ||

idamadyatanaṃ nāma pratyakṣamasadutthitam |
asatpratyakṣameveti viddhi pratyakṣamaṅga tat || 19 ||

tatra idamadyatanaṃ manaḥpratyakṣamādhibhautikadehādikalpanayā 
atyantāsadrūpeṇaivotthitamityasatpratyakṣameva viddhi | tadyogipratyakṣameva he aṅga 
sadyāthātmyasphūrtermukhyaṃ pratyakṣam || 19 ||

aho nu citrā māyeyaṃ prākpratyakṣe parokṣatā |
nirṇītāsmiṃstvanadhyakṣe pratyakṣakalanāgatā || 20 ||

kathaṃ tarhi sarvajanānāṃ tasminpratyakṣe parokṣatānubhavaḥ itaratra ca 
pratyakṣatānubhavastatrāha - aho iti || 20 ||

ātivāhikadehatvaṃ pratyakṣaṃ prathamoditam |
satyaṃ sarvagataṃ viddhi māyaiva tvādhibhautikam || 21 ||

prathamoditamiti sūkṣmapūrvakatvātsthaulyādhyāsasyetyarthaḥ | yadagne rohitaṃ rūpaṃ 
tejasastadrūpaṃ yacchuklaṃ tadapāṃ yatkṛṣṇaṃn tadannasyāpāgādagneragnitvaṃ trīṇi 
rūpāṇītyeva satyam iti śruteḥ | satyaṃ samaṣṭibhāvātsarvagataṃ māyaivānṛtameva || 
21 ||

anubhūtāpi nāstyeva hemnaḥ kaṭakatā yathā |
tathātivāhikasyādhibhautikatvaṃ na vidyate || 22 ||

bhramamabhramatāṃ yātamabhramaṃ bhramatāṃ gatam |
vetti jīvo vicāreṇa vināho nu vimūḍhatā || 23 ||

ādhibhautikadeho'yaṃ vicāreṇa na labhyate |
ātivāhikadehastu kila lokadvaye'kṣayaḥ || 24 || 

sthūlasya sūkṣmātpṛthaktve apṛthaktve vā kidṛśaṃ svarūpaṃ 
syādityādiprākprapañcitavicāreṇa | ihāmutra ca 
sarvavyavahāranirvāhakatvādāmokṣamakṣayaḥ || 24 ||

ādhibhautikacidrūḍhā hyātivāhikadehake |
marau marīcikāsveva yathā mithyaiva vāridhīḥ || 25 ||

ādhibhautikacidādhibhautikatāprathā rūḍhā prādurbhūtā || 25 ||

jātādhibhautikī saṃvidātivāhikacitkrame |
dehadṛṣṭivaśātprauḍhā sthāṇau puruṣadhīriva || 26 ||

śuktau rajatatā tāpe jalatendau yathā dvitā |
ādhibhautikatā tadvanmāyayaivātivāhike || 27 ||

yadasattatkṛtaṃ satyaṃ yatsatyaṃ tadasatkṛtam |
aho nu mohamāhātmyaṃ jīvasyāsyāvicārajam || 28 ||

yogipratyakṣamevāsti kiṃcidasti tu mānasam |
yasmāllokadvayācārastābhyāmeva prasidhyati || 29 ||

sphūrtispandane dve vyavahārasarvasvam | te ca 
lokadvayasādhāraṇatvādātivāhikadehasyaiva niṣkarṣe paryavasyata ityāha - yogīti | 
mānasaṃ spandanamiti śeṣaḥ | tacca pratyakṣādhīnasiddhikatvātki.cidasti na 
pratyakṣasamasattā tasyāstītyanṛtameva tadapīti bhāvaḥ || 29 ||

ādyaṃn pratyakṣamutsṛjya yaḥ satye'sminkṛtasthitiḥ |
pratyakṣe mṛgatṛṣṇāmbu pītvā sa sukhamāsthitaḥ || 30 ||

tathā ca sarvasādhāraṇapratyakṣamātre sarvamanyadvihāya yogena sthiratā kāryā na 
pāmarajanamātraprasiddhe aihikamātre sthūlādipratyakṣe ityāśayenāha - ādyamiti || 
30 ||

yatsukhaṃ duḥkhamevāhuḥ kṣaṇanāśānubhūtibhiḥ |
akṛtrimamanādyantaṃn yatsukhaṃ tatsukhaṃ viduḥ || 31 ||

evaṃ sukhe'pi sarvalokasādhāraṇe yogināmevānubhavasiddhe paramapuruṣārthatā na 
pāmarajanaprasiddhe ityāśayenāha - yaditi | kṣaṇamātreṇa 
nāśānubhūtibhirduḥkhaparyavasitaṃ prākca duḥkhasahasraniṣpāditaṃ yadviṣayasukhaṃ 
tadduḥkhamevāhurvivekina ityarthaḥ || 31 ||

pratyakṣeṇaivamadhyakṣaṃ pratyakṣaṃ pravicāryatām |
yadādyaṃn tatsadadhyakṣaṃ tatpratyakṣeṇa dṛśyatām || 32 ||

uktameva dṛḍhīcikīrṣuḥ punarāha - pratyakṣeṇetyādinā || 32 || 

lokatrayānubhavadaṃ tyaktvā pratyakṣamaihikam |
māyātmakaṃ yo gṛhṇāti nāsti mūḍhatamastataḥ || 33 ||

ātivāhikamevaiṣāṃ bhūtānāṃ vidyate vapuḥ |
atrādhibhautikavyāptirasatyaiva piśācikā || 34 ||

ajātasaṃkalpamayaṃ pratyakṣaṃ satkathaṃ bhavet |
svayameva na yatsatyaṃ tatsyātkāryakaraṃ katham || 35 ||

mithyāsaṃkalpamayasya janmaiva yatra durlabhaṃ tasya sattā atyantadurlabhā 
asataścārthakriyāsamarthatā tato'pi dūranirastetyāha - ajāteti || 35 ||

yatra pratyakṣamevāsadanyatkiṃ tatra sadbhavet |
kva tatsatyaṃ [kva tatsiddhaṃ bhavet iti pāṭhaḥ |] bhavedvastu yadasiddhena 
sādhyate || 36 ||

nanu cakṣurādipramāṇaprasādhitaḥ prapañcaḥ kathamapalapyate tatrāha - yatreti | 
yogipratyakṣabādhitatvāccakṣurāderapīti bhāvaḥ || 36 ||

pratyakṣa eva bhāvatve naṣṭe kvevānumādayaḥ |
uhyante vāraṇā yatra tatrorṇāyuṣu kā kathā || 37 ||

yadā sākṣādarthasādhakeṣu cakṣurādiṣviyaṃ gatistadā tanmūlā anumānādayo'pi 
dūranirastā ityāha - pratyakṣa eveti | ūrṇāyormeṣasya | matvarthīyo yut || 37 ||

ataḥ pramāṇasaṃsiddhaṃ dṛśyaṃ nāstyeva kutracit |
ananyadidamastīva tattadbrahmaghanaṃ ghanam || 38 ||

evaṃ dṛśyamārjane phalitamāha - ananyaditi | yadidaṃ sadananyadastīveti bhāsate 
tadghanaṃ saindhavaghanatulyaṃ brahmaghanameveti phalitamityarthaḥ || 38 ||

svapne draṣṭuḥ khamevādrirgṛhe nānyasya vai yathā |
tathā tadbhāvanavatorātrayoḥ sā śilaiva cit || 39 ||

svapne adridraṣṭuḥ prasiddho'dristadānīmapi khaṃ śūnya eva | yatastasminneva kāle 
jāgrataḥ svapato vā anyasya so'drirnāsti | yathā'yaṃ dṛṣṭāntastathā 
śilābhāvanavatorāvayordṛśyāpi sā śilā cidevetyarthaḥ || 39 ||

ayaṃ śaila idaṃ vyoma jagadetadidaṃ tvaham |
iti cinmaya ātmāntaḥ khaṃ camatkurute svayam || 40 ||

camatkurute | bhāsata iti yāvat || 40 ||

paśyatyetatprabuddhātmā nāprabuddhaḥ kadācana |
śrotuḥ kathārthasaṃvittirnāśroturbhavati kvacit || 41 ||

cidevetthaṃ prathate nānyaditi prabuddhātmaiva paśyati nāprabuddhaḥ | yathā 
bhāratādikathārthasaṃvittistacchrotureva nānyasya tadvadityarthaḥ || 41 ||

aprabuddhamiti bhrāntireveyaṃn satyatāṃ gatā |
kṣīvasya susthirā eva nṛtyanti taruparvatāḥ || 42 ||

sarvatrā pratihatamekarūpabodhaṃ pratyakṣaṃ śivamanubudhya citsvarūpam |
pratyakṣāntaramiha pelavaṃ śrayante ye mūḍhāstṛṇatanubhiḥ śaṭhairalaṃ taiḥ 
|| 43 ||

ye tu yogipratyakṣaṃ pūrṇānandaikarasaṃ svarūpamanubudhyāpi tadbādhitaṃ 
cakṣurādipratyakṣāntaraṃ pelavaṃ tucchamapi pramāṇatvena sahante 
tṛṇatanubhistṛṇaprāyaiḥ śaṭhairātmavañcakaistaiḥ alaṃ na kiṃcitprayojanamasti | 
svānubhave'pi viśvāsaśūnyāḥ paravākyaṃ kathaṃ viśvasīrannityanupadeśyā eva te 
ityarthaḥ || 43 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 ni0 u0 pā0 pramāṇāpratisiddhyā 
dṛśyānupapattivarṇanaṃ nāmāṣṭaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 68 ||

iti śrīvasiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
pramāṇāpratisiddhyā dṛśyānupapattivarṇanaṃ nāmāṣṭaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 68 ||

ekonasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ 69

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

jagadaṅgamanābhāsamadṛśyaṃ dṛśyavatsthitam |
parayā dṛśyate dṛṣṭyā tadbrahmaiva nirāmayam || 1 ||

śilāsargapraveśo'tra tatratyavidhidarśanam |
svāsitasya munestena saṃbhāṣā cātra carṇyate ||

śilodare jagatsadbhāvasaṃbhāvanāya tatsattāsphūrtipradaṃ tadadhiṣṭhānaṃ brahma 
darśayati - jagadaṅgamiti | jaganti aṅgānīva yasya | anābhāsaṃ 
sūryādijyotiṣāmaviṣayaḥ | adṛśyaṃ cakṣurādyaviṣayaḥ || 1 ||

tatra śailasaritsrotolokālokāntarabhramāḥ |
bhānti te paramādarśe mahāvyomani bimbitāḥ || 2 ||

sā praviṣṭā tataḥ sargaṃ tamanargalaceṣṭitā |
ahamapyaviśaṃ tatra saṃkalpātmā tayā saha || 3 ||

sā vidyādharī | tatra śilodare | taṃ prāguktaṃ sargaṃ praviṣṭā || 3 ||

yāvatsā tatra vairiñcaṃ lokamāsādya sodyamā |
upaviṣṭā viriñcasya puraḥ paramaśobhanā || 4 ||

sodyamā tadānayanodyamavatī [tasyāṃ śilāyāmānayanaṃ tadvatī |] sā 
tatratyaṃ vairiñcaṃ lokamāsādya viriñcasya puraḥ upaviṣṭā satī ayaṃ me 
patirityādivākyaṃ yāvadvakti tāvadarimañjagati mahāpralaya āsanna iti pañcame'nvayaḥ 
|| 4 || 

vaktyayaṃ muniśārdūla patirme pāti māmimām |
vivāhārthamanenāhaṃ janitā manasā purā || 5 ||

purāṇaḥ puruṣo'pyeṣa māmapyadya jarāgatām |
na vivāhitavāṃstena virāgamahamāgatā || 6 ||

virāgameṣo'pyāyāto gantumicchati tatpadam |
yatra na draṣṭṭatā naiva dṛśyatā na tu śūnyatā || 7 ||

mahāpralaya āsanno jagatyasmiṃśca saṃprati |
dhyānānna ca calatyeṣu śailamaunādivācalaḥ || 8 ||

punaḥ saivāha - saṃpratītyādinā || 8 ||

tasmānmāmenamapi ca bodhayitvā munīśvara |
āmahākalpasargādau parame pathi yojaya || 9 ||

tattvopadeśena bodhayitvā āmahākalpaṃ vaijñānikapralayaparyantaṃ ye ye prasiddhāḥ 
sargāsteṣāmādau mūlabhūte brahmākhye pathi yojaya || 9 ||

ityuktvā māmasau tasya bodhāyedamuvāca ha |
nāthāyaṃ muninātho'dya sadma saṃprāptavānidam || 10 ||

tasya caturmukhasya bodhāya samādhivyutthānāya ucitārthāvagamāya ca || 10 ||

eṣo'nyasmiñjagadgehe brahmaṇastanayo muniḥ |
pūjayainaṃ gṛhāyātaṃ gṛhasthagṛhapūjayā || 11 ||

gṛhasthānāṃ gṛheṣūcitayā pūjyā pūjaya prīṇaya || 11 ||

budhyatāmarghyapādyena pūjyatāṃ munipuṅgavaḥ |
mahanmahatsaparyābhirmahātmabhyo hi rocate || 12 ||

tvayā ayaṃ munipuṃgavaḥ pūjyatvena budhyatām | ata evārghyapādyena pūjyatām | yato 
mahātmabhyastvādṛśebhyo mahatsaparyābhiḥ prāpyaṃ yanmahatphalaṃ tadeva rocate 
na kṣudram | rucyarthānāṃ prīyamāṇaḥ iti caturthī || 12 ||

tayetyukte mahābuddhirbubudhe sa samādhitaḥ |
svasaṃvittidravātmatvādāvarta iva vāridhau || 13 ||

śanairunmīlayāmāsa nayane nayakovidaḥ |
madhuḥ śiśirasaṃśāntāvavanau kusume yathā || 14 ||

kusume dve nayanayorupame | madhuryathā unmīlayati tadvat || 14 ||

śanaiḥ prakaṭayāmāsustānyaṅgānyasya saṃvidam |
madhupallavajālāni javānīva navaṃ rasam || 15 ||

madhoḥ saṃbandhīni pallavajālāni navaṃ svarasamivetyarthaḥ || 15 || 

surasiddhāpsaraḥsaṅghāḥ samājagmuḥ samaṃtataḥ |
yathā haṃsālayo lolāḥ prātarvikasitaṃ saraḥ || 16 ||

dadarśāsau puraḥprāptaṃ māṃ ca tāṃ ca vilāsinīm |
uvācātha vaco vedhāḥ praṇavasvarasundaram || 17 ||

praṇavapūrvakaiḥ svaraiḥ sundaraṃ yathā syāttathā || 17 ||

anyajagadbrahmovāca |

karāmalakavaddṛṣṭasaṃsārāsārasāra he |
jñānāmṛtamahāmbhoda mune svāgatamastu te || 18 ||

karāmalakavat dṛṣṭaḥ saṃsāralakṣaṇasya asārasya sāraḥ ātmā yena || 18 ||

padavīmasi saṃprāpta imāmatidavīyasīm |
dūrādhvasupariśrānta idamāsanamāsyatām || 19 ||

ityukte tena bhagavannabhivādaya ityaham |
vadanmaṇimaye pīṭhe niviṣṭo dṛṣṭidarśite || 20 ||

dṛṣṭyā kaṭākṣeṇa darśite maṇimaye pīṭhe ahaṃ niviṣṭa upaviṣṭaḥ || 20 ||

athāmararṣigandharvamunividyādharoditāḥ |
prastutāḥ stutayaḥ pūjā natayaḥ sthitinītayaḥ || 21 ||

sthitinītayo yuktavyavahāranītayaḥ || 21 ||

tato muhūrtamātreṇa sarvabhūtagaṇodite |
śānte praṇatisaṃrambhe tasyoktaṃ brahmaṇo mayā || 22 ||

sarvairbhūtagaṇairgandharvādibhirudite vāgādibhiḥ kṛte praṇatisaṃrambhe śānte sati || 
22 ||

kimidaṃ [atra muniruvāca ityapekṣitam |] bhūtabhavyeśa yadiyaṃ 
māmupāgatā |
vakti jñānagirāsmāṃstvaṃ bodhayeti prayatnataḥ || 23 ||

iyaṃ vidyādharī māmupāgatā satī asmāṃstvaṃ jñānagirā bodhayeti yadvakti idaṃ 
kimucitamanucitaṃ vetyarthaḥ || 23 ||

bhavānbhūteśvaro deva sakalajñānapāragaḥ |
iyaṃ tu kāmamūrkhā kiṃ brūte brūhi jagatpate || 24 ||

kutaste'yaṃn saṃśayastatrāha - bhavāniti | tathā ca tava 
kṛtakṛtyatvānmadupadeśāpekṣaiva nāsti asyāstu sādhanasaṃpattyabhāvādadhikāro 
nāstītyupadeśaprārthanānupapatteḥ saṃśaya iti bhāvaḥ || 24 ||

kathameṣā tvayā deva jāyārthaṃ janitā satī |
neha jāyāpadaṃ nītā nītā virasatāṃ katham || 25 ||

saṃśayāntaraṃ darśayati - kathamiti | virasataṃ nirvedam || 25 ||

anyajagadbrahmovāca |

mune śṛṇu yathāvṛttamidaṃ te kathayāmyaham |
yathāvṛttamaśeṣeṇa kathanīyaṃ yataḥ satām || 26 ||

satyaṃ mamāsyāśca nopadeśārhatāṃ tathāpīyaṃ svavāsanayaiva mamāpyajñatāṃ 
svasyā adhikāraṃ ca manyamānā tvāṃ prārthitavatī tathā asyā janmamātraṃ mayā 
saṃpāditaṃ jāyārthamahaṃ janitā ahaṃ cāsya bhāryāsmītyādikalpanā sarvāpyasyāḥ 
svavāsanayaiva saṃpannā | ata evāsyā madvāsanāmātratvānmithyābhūtāyāḥsāṃprataṃ 
mama videhakaivalyaprāptyaiva saha svakalpitaprapañcena pralayastvatsamakṣameva 
bhaviṣyatītyuttaraṃ vistarādvaktukāmaḥ pratijānīte - mune iti || 26 || 

asti tāvadajaṃ śāntamajaraṃ kiṃcideva sat |
tataścitkacanaikāntarūpiṇaḥ kacito'smyaham || 27 ||

tatrādau vakṣyamāṇopodghātena jñānamapratighaṃ yasya vairāgyaṃ ca jagatpateḥ | 
aiśvarya caiva dharmaśca saha siddhaṃ catuṣṭyam iti purāṇaprasidhamautpattikaṃ 
tattvajñānaṃ svasyāstīti prakāśayituṃ svakāraṇaṃ tataḥ svotpattisvrūpaṃ cāha - 
astīti | kacito'smi prakaṭībhūto'smi || 27 ||

ākāśarūpa evāhaṃn sthita ātmani sarvadā |
bhaviṣyati sthite sarge svayaṃbhūriti nāma me || 28 ||

tādṛśatattvajñānabādhitā svotpattistatprayuktasvanāma ca kathaṃ prasiddhaṃn tatrāha 
- ākāśeti | vyavahartṛprajāsarge utpadya sthite sati taddṛṣṭyā vyāvahārikaṃ 
svayaṃbhūriti nāma bhaviṣyati || 28 ||

vastutastu na jāto'smi na ca paśyāmi kiṃcana |
cidākāśaścidākāśe tiṣṭhāmyahamanāvṛtaḥ || 29 ||

vastutastattvadṛśā tu || 29 ||

yadayaṃ tvaṃ mamāhaṃ te yadidaṃ kathanaṃ mithaḥ |
tattaraṅgastaraṅgāgre raṇatīveti me matiḥ || 30 ||

tarhi tattvavidorāvayoḥ praśnottarādivyavahāraḥ kīdṛśastatrāha - yaditi | yathā eka 
eva samudro'khaṇḍastaraṅgabhedaiḥ khaṇḍanaparasparāghātairdhvanivaicitryaṃ 
darśayati tadvaditi bhāvaḥ || 30 ||

evaṃrūpasya me kālavaśato'viśadākṛteḥ |
sā kumāryāścidābhāsamātrasyāntaḥ svabhāvataḥ || 31 ||

evaṃ samudrāttaraṅgavadīṣatkalpitasvaparadṛṣṭivedyabhedarūpasya kālavaśata 
īṣatsvarūpavismaraṇādaviśadākṛtermenāntarīyakacidābhāsamātrasyāntaryā 
mamāhamiti vāsanā uditā sā kumāryā anyasya tava anyeva vibhāti mama tu ananyā 
vibhāti | sā uditā anuditā cāvayordṛśeti dvayoranvayaḥ || 31 || 

mamānanyā tavānyasya cānyeveha vibhāti yā |
soditānuditevāntarmamāhamiti vāsanā || 32 ||

anāśasattānuditastvahamātmātmani sthitaḥ |
svabhāvādacyutākāraḥ svātmārāmaḥ svayaṃ prabhuḥ || 33 ||

tvaṃ tarhi svadṛśā kīdṛk tatrāha - anāśeti | ahaṃ tu anāśasattā yato'nuditaḥ || 
33 ||

tasyā ahamiti bhrāntervāsanāyā jagatsthiteḥ |
saṃpanneyamadhiṣṭhātṛdevatā deharūpiṇī || 34 ||

īdṛśāttvatta iyaṃ kathamutpannā kā ca vā tatrāha - tasyeti | ā ahamiti bhrānteḥ | 
smaraṇe ākāraḥ aṅit pragṛhyaḥ | 
pūrvapūrvāhaṃkārasaṃskāraprabhavatvātsmṛtikalpāyā ahamiti 
bhrānterjagatsthitervāsanāyāścādhiṣṭhātrī devatā iyaṃn matsaṃkalpāddeharūpiṇī 
saṃpannetyarthaḥ || 34 ||

vāsanāyā adhiṣṭhātṛdevataivamiyaṃ sthitā |
na tu me gṛhiṇī nāpi gṛhiṇyarthena satkṛtā || 35 ||

svavāsanāveśavaśena bhāvaṃ gṛhiṇyahaṃ brahmaṇa ityupetya |
eṣā svayaṃ vyarthamitātiduḥkhaṃ yasmātkilaiṣaiva hi vāsanāntaḥ || 36 ||

tarhīyaṃn tvāṃ kathaṃ patiriti brūte tatrāha - sveti | yasmādeṣaiva antaḥ 
sarvajagadvāsanā ato gṛhiṇyahamiti svamanīṣayaivopetya vyarthamatiduḥkhamitā prāptā 
|| 36 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopā0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 
pāṣāṇa0 sargaprāptirnāmaikonasaptatimaḥ sargaḥ || 69 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
sargaprāptirnāmaikonasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 69 ||

saptatitamaḥ sargaḥ 70

anyajagadbrahmovāca |

athāhaṃ cinmayākāśastvanyākāśamayīṃ sthitim |
parāṃ grahītumicchāmi tenehopasthitaḥ kṣayaḥ || 1 ||

varṇyate vāsanādevyā iha nirvedakāraṇam |
pralayo jagataścātha mithyāvibhramamātratā ||

kathameṣā tvayā brahman jāyārthaṃ janitā sati | neha jāyāpadaṃ nītā iti 
praśnottaramuktam idānīṃ nītā virasatāṃ katham iti praśnasyottaraṃ vaktumārabhate ##-
cidvivartarūpo yaścittākāśastadrūpo'haṃ parāṃ 
niratiśayānandarūpāmanyākāśamayīṃ brahmākāśātmikāṃ kaivalyasthitim | tena 
hetunā iha madvāsanākalpite jagati kṣayo nityo naimittiko dainaṃdina ātyantikaśceti 
purāṇaprasiddhaścaturvidho'pi pralaya upasthitaḥ || 1 ||

mahāpralayakāle'smiṃstyaktumeṣā mayādhunā |
munīndra nūnamārabdhā tena vairasyamāgatā || 2 ||

tyaktuṃ mūlocchedātsvasattātaḥ pracyāvayitum | tena hetunā vairasyaṃ kṣayonmukhatām 
|| 2 ||

ākāśatvādyadādyo'yaṃ parākāśo bhavāmyaham |
tadā mahāpralayatā vāsanāyāśca saṃkṣayaḥ || 3 ||

tatropapattimāha - ākāśatvāditi | lyablope pañcamī | ayamahaṃ yadā cittākāśatāṃ 
vihāya ādyo brahmākāśo bhavāmi tadetyarthaḥ || 3 ||

tenaiṣā virasībhūtā manmārgaṃ paridhāvati |
nānugacchati ko nāma nirmātāramudāradhīḥ || 4 ||

ihādyāyaṃ kalerantaścaturyugaviparyayaḥ |
prajāmanvindradevānāmadyaivānto'yamāgataḥ || 5 ||

kaleścaramakalpacaramamanvantaracaramakaliyugasyāntaḥ parisamāptikālaḥ | prajāśca 
manuścendraśca devāśca teṣām || 5 ||

adyaiva cāyaṃ kalpānto mahākalpānta eva ca |
mamāyaṃ vāsanānto'dya dehavyomānta eva ca || 6 ||

caturvidhapralayānāmadya yugapatprāptirityāha - adyaiveti | vāsanāntaḥ 
ityātyantikavaijñānikapralayoktiḥ | dehavyomānta iti prākṛtapralayoktiḥ || 6 ||

teneyaṃ vāsanā brahmankṣayaṃ gantuṃ samudyatā |
kveva padmākarāśoṣe gandhalekhāvatiṣṭhatām || 7 ||

tena ātmāvalokanecchādikāraṇakalāpena || 7 ||

yathā jaḍābdhilekhāyā jāyate laharī calā |
vāsanāyāstathaivecchā mudhodetyapakāraṇam || 8 ||

svanāśahetau svātmāvalokane'syāḥ kathamicchā jāyate iti cetsvabhāvādeveti 
sopapattikamāha - yathetyādinā | apakāraṇaṃ kāraṇāntaraṃ vinā 
svabhāvādevetyarthaḥ || 8 ||

ābhimānikadehāyā vāsanāyāḥ svabhāvataḥ |
asyā ātmāvalokecchā svayamevopajāyate || 9 ||

ātmatattvaṃ nu paśyantyā dhāraṇābhyāsayogataḥ |
dṛṣṭo'nayā bhavatsargo vargavyagranirargalaḥ || 10 ||

tarhyasyā asmadīyabrahmāṇḍadarśane ko hetustamāha - ātmeti | ātmajñānārthaṃ 
pravṛttasya dhāraṇābhyāsasya brahmāṇḍāntaragamanādisiddhayo nāntarīyakaṃ 
phalamiti tatparīkṣecchaiva taddheturiti bhāvaḥ | vargeṣu dharmārthādicaturvargeṣu vyagrā 
nirargalāḥ prajā yasmin || 10 ||

anayāmbarasaṃcāraparayādriśiraḥśilā |
dṛṣṭā svajagadādhārabhūtāsmākaṃ tu khātmikā || 11 ||

prāguktaśilādarśanamapyasyāstadbalādevetyāha - anayeti || 11 ||

etadyasmiñjagadyatra taddṛṣattvaṃ jagadgirau |
asmajjagatpadārtheṣu saṃtyanyāni jagantyapi || 12 ||

vayaṃ tāni na paśyāmo bhedadṛṣṭau sthitā ime |
bodhaikatāṃ gatāstvāśu paśyāmastāni vīkṣaṇāt || 13 ||

bhedadṛṣṭau vyutthānadaśāyāṃ sthitā vayaṃ na paśyāmaḥ | samādhinā 
bodhaikatāṃ gatāstu yogadṛśā vīkṣaṇātpaśyāma eva || 13 ||

ghaṭe paṭe vaṭe kuḍye khe'nale'mbhasi tejasi |
jaganti santi sarvatra śilāyāmiva sarvadā || 14 ||

jagannāma mudhā bhrāntiḥ kila svapnapuropamā |
mithyaiveyaṃ kva nāmāsau cidrūpāstyatha nāsti ca || 15 ||

iyaṃ jaganmāyā mithyaiva | asau mithyābhrāntiḥ kva nāmāsti | yadyasti ca 
tarhyadhiṣṭhānacidrūpā anyathaivāsti na pratīyamānajaḍarūpetyarthaḥ || 15 ||

parijñātā satī yeṣāmeṣā cinnabhasaikatām |
gatā te na vimuhyanti śiṣṭāstu bhramabhājanam || 16 ||

athānyadhāraṇābhyāsātsvavirāgavaśoditam |
sādhayantyā'rthamātmīyaṃ dṛṣṭastvamanayā mune || 17 ||

kimidaṃ bhūtabhavyeśa yadiyaṃ māmupāgatā iti 
yatsvasamīpāgamanasāmarthyakāraṇaṃ pṛṣṭaṃ tasyottaramāha - atheti | atha 
prāguktanirvedapāptyanantaraṃ svavirāgavaśāduditamātmīyaṃ 
svābhilaṣitamātmajñānānukūlaṃ ca gurūpasadanaśravaṇamananādyarthaṃn 
tvadupadeśātsādhayantyā sādhayitumicchantyā anayā anyāsāṃ 
prāguktajagatsargadarśanahetudhāraṇāvyatiriktānāṃ 
khecarasiddhibrahmāṇḍāntarasaṃcāraparamanaḥkalpitasūkṣmārthānupraveśasiddha##-
cūḍālopākhyānopavarṇitadhāraṇāviśeṣāṇāmabhyāsāttvatsaṃkalpakalpitaṃ 
tvatsamādhisthānaṃ parijñāya tatra gatayā anayā antarhito'pi tvaṃ dṛṣṭa ityarthaḥ || 17 
||

iti māyeva duṣpārā cicchaktiḥ parijṛmbhate |
itthamādyantarahitā brāhmī śaktiranāmayā || 18 ||

iti varṇitaprakāreṇa jīvacicchaktiravidyā aindrajālikamāyeva parijṛmbhate | brāhmī ca 
māyāśaktiritthameva parijṛmbhate | sā tu vidyā nirastāvaraṇaśaktitvādanāmayeti 
viśeṣa ityarthaḥ | athavā pūrvārdhena māyeva māyikopādhīnanusarantī 
jīvacicchaktirvijṛmbhata ityajñakathā uttarārdhe tu brāhmīśaktirāvirbhūtā 
brahmacideva sarvato vijṛmbhata iti tattvajñakatheti yojyam || 18 ||

pravartante nivartante neha kāryāṇi kānicit |
dravyakālakriyādyotā citistapati kevalam || 19 ||

pravartante utpadyante | nivartante naśyanti | kiṃtu kevalaṃ citireva dravyamiva kāla iva 
kriyeva dyotamānā tapati sphurati || 19 ||

deśakālakriyādravyamanobuddhyādikaṃ tvidam |
cicchilāṅgakamevaikaṃ viddhyanastamayodayam || 20 ||

aṅgānāṃ pratikṛtiraṅgakam | ive pratikṛtau iti kan || 20 ||

cideveyaṃ śilākāramavatiṣṭhati bibhratī |
aṅgamasyā jagajjālaṃ marutaḥ spandanaṃ yathā || 21 ||

avatiṣṭhatyavatiṣṭhate | chāndasaḥ padavyatyayaḥ || 21 ||

vijñānaghanamātmānaṃ jagadityavabudhyate |
anādyantāpi sādyantā cittvāditi gatāpi cit || 22 ||

cita evedaṃ viparītadarśanaṃ bhrāntacitsvabhāvādevetyāha - vijñāneti | sādyantā 
deśakālakṛtaparicchinnā iti evaṃvidhavastukṛtaparicchedamapi gatā || 22 ||

cicchileyamanādyantā sādyantāstīti bodhataḥ |
sākārāpi nirākārā jagadaṅgeti saṃsthitā || 23 ||

nirākārāpi sākārā satī jaganti aṅgāni yasyāstathāvidheti vaiparītyena saṃsthitā || 23 ||

yadvatsvapne cideva svaṃ rūpaṃ vyomaiva pattanam |
vetti tadvadidaṃ vetti pāṣāṇaṃ jagadaṅgakam || 24 ||

yadvat ythā svapne cidvyomaiva svarūpaṃ pattanaṃ vetti tadvajjāgare'pi jagaccidvyomaiva 
jagadaṅgakaṃ giripāṣāṇamapi vetti paśyati || 24 ||

na sarantīha sarito na cakraṃ parivartate |
nārthāḥ pariṇamantyantaḥ kacatyetaccidambaram || 25 ||

svapnavadeva prabodhe bādhasāmyaṃ darśayati - na sarantīti || 25 ||

na mahākalpakalpāntasaṃvidaḥ saṃvidambare |
saṃbhavanti pṛthagrūpāḥ payasīva payontaram || 26 ||

payasi samudre taraṅgādi payontaramiva pṛthagrūpāḥ || 26 ||

jaganti santyeva na santi śānte cidambare sarvagataikamūrtau |
nabhontarāṇīva mahānabhontaścitsanti sattāni parāmbarāṇi || 27 ||

evaṃ sati adhyāropadṛṣṭyā darśane jagantyanantāni sadaiva sarvatraiva citsattayā 
santyeva nāṇumātramapi kvāpi kiṃcidapyapalapituṃ śakyam | apavādadṛṣṭyā 
darśanena kvāpi kiṃcidapi citsvarūpavyatiriktaṃ samarthayituṃ śakyamiti phalitamityāha 
- jagantīti | yathā mahānabhontarghaṭākāśādinabhontarāṇi mahānabhaḥsattayā santi 
pṛthaṅ na santi tathā tāni jagantyapi parāmbarāṇi śūnyānyapi citsanti 
sadbhavantītyarthaḥ || 27 ||

vasiṣṭha tadgaccha mune jagatsvaṃ tvaṃ cāsane saṃprati śāntimehi |
buddhyādirūpāṇi paraṃ vrajantu vayaṃ bṛhadbrahmapadaṃ prayāmaḥ || 28 ||

he vasiṣṭhamune tvaṃ saṃprati tatsvaṃ jagadgaccha tatra caikāntakalpite prāktane nijāsane 
samādhinā śantiṃ nirvikṣepasukhamehi | imāni matkalpitāni buddhyādijagadrūpāṇi 
pralayena paramavyaktaṃ vrajantu | vayaṃ tu 
hairaṇyagarbhopādhisahitamūlājñānabādhena paraṃ padaṃ kaivalyākhyaṃ prayāma 
ityarthaḥ || 28 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 pā0 
śilāntarjagatpitāmahavākyāni nāma saptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 70 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
śilāntarjagatpitāmahavākyāni nāma saptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 70 ||

ekasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ityuktvā bhagavānbrahmā brahmalokajanaiḥ saha |
baddhapadmāsano'nantasamādhānagato'bhavat || 1 ||

kalpanāhetuvaidhātrasaṃkalpopaśamakramāt |
tatkalpitānāṃ bhūtānāṃ varṇyate pralayakramaḥ || 

na vidyate antaḥ avasānaṃ punarvyutthānaṃ yasmāttathāvidhaṃ yatsamādhānaṃ 
samādhistatparaḥ || 1 ||

oṃkārārdho'rdhamātrāntaḥ śāntaniḥśeṣamānasaḥ |
lipikarmārpitākāra āsīdāśāntavedanaḥ [āśāntavāsanaḥ iti pāṭhaḥ suvacaḥ |
] || 2 ||

oṃkārasya uttarārdha ya ardhamātrā tadantarnādabinduśaktiśāntākhyatadbhāgeṣu 
kramāccittavilāpanenānte śāntaniḥśeṣavāsana iti saṃgrahoktiḥ || 2 ||

tamevānusarantī sā tathaiva dhyānagā satī |
vāsanāsīdaśeṣāṃśā śāntā cākāśarūpiṇī || 3 ||

na śiṣyante aṃśāḥ smṛtibījabhedā yasyāṃ tathāvidhā bhūtvā śāntā satī 
ākāśarūpiṇī śūnyasvabhāvā āsīt || 3 ||

parameṣṭhinyasaṃkalpe tasmiṃstānavameyuṣi |
sarvagānantacidvyomarūpo'paśyamahaṃ yadā || 4 ||

idaṃ tadīyamāntaraṃ rahasyaṃ tvaṃ kathamadrākṣīstatrāha - parameṣṭhinīti | 
sthūlasūkṣmakāraṇalakṣaṇārthasahitapraṇavamātrāpravilayakrameṇa 
svavāsanākṣayāttānavamuttarottarasūkṣmabhāvaṃ ā īyuṣi eyuṣi sati ahamapi samādhinā 
sarvagānantacidvyomarūpaḥ saṃstatsarvamapaśyam | nanu īyuṣīti parokṣe liṭaḥ 
kvasurapaśyamityaparokṣoktiśca virudhyate | naiṣa doṣaḥ | vasiṣṭhasya 
samādhyārambhātprāgdaśāmālambya pārokṣyam 
samādhyārūḍhadaśāmālambyāpārokṣyamityubhayopapatteḥ | na caivaṃ 
tulyakālatābodhakabhāvalakṣaṇasaptamīvirodhaḥ | sāmīpyātiśayenāpi bhāvasya 
bhāvāntaralakṣakatvadarśanāttulyakālatvopacāreṇāpi tadupapatteriti || 4 ||

yāvatsaṃkalpanaṃ tasya virasībhavati kṣaṇāt |
tathaivāśu tathaivorvyāḥ sādridvīpapayonidheḥ || 5 ||

tasya vidheḥ saṃkalpanaṃ śanaiḥśanaistatkṣaṇādārabhya yathā yathā 
yāvadvirasībhavati tāvattathaiva tathaiva 
sādridvīpapayonidherurvyāstṛṇagulmādisamudbhavanaśaktatā tathā samastaiva 
jalādīnāmapi śaktirastaṃ gantumārabdheti pareṇānvayaḥ || 5 ||

tṛṇagulmalatāśālisamudbhavanaśaktatā |
samastaivāstamāgantumārabdhā ca śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 6 ||

kila tasya virāḍātmarūpasyāṅgaikadeśatām |
sā bibharti mahī tena tadasaṃvedanodayāt || 7 ||

mumūrṣorviduṣaḥ sarvadehavyāpisaṃvedanasya tatsaṃhāre tadaṅgavairasyavadvā tatra 
virāḍdehāvayavapṛthvyādīnāṃ vairasyaṃ bodhyamityāśayenāha - kileti | 
tadasaṃvedanasya tatsaṃvedanopasaṃhārasya udayātsā vicetanā satī virasā parijarjarā 
babhūveti pareṇānvayaḥ || 7 ||

vicetanā sā virasā babhūva parijarjarā |
mārgaśīrṣāntavallīva jarāvidhuratāṃ gatā || 8 ||

yathāsmākamasaṃvitteraṅgālī virasā bhavet |
tathā viriṃcisaṃvitterdharā vaidhuryamāgatā || 9 ||

āśayasthaṃ dṛṣṭāntaṃ prakāśayati - yatheti || 9 ||

saṃpannā saṃhatānekamahotpātabharāvṛtā |
duṣkṛtāṅgāranirdagdhanarakonmukhamānavā || 10 ||

kathaṃ kathaṃ vijarjarā babhūvetyetatprapañcayati - 
saṃpannetyādisārdhapañcadaśabhiḥ | tatra manuṣyāṇāṃ nāśādau 
kalikalmaṣamapinimittamityāśayena tatprapañcayannāha - duṣkṛtetyādi || 10 ||

durbhikṣākāṇḍadausthityadainyadāridryadurbhagā |
duḥśīlāśeṣavanitā nirmaryādanarāvṛtā || 11 ||

dausthityaiḥ rājacorādyupaplavaiḥ || 11 ||

pāṃsupramandanīhāradhūlidhūsarasūryakā |
dvandvimūrkhamahāduḥkhivyasanivyādhitākulā || 12 ||

pāṃsuvatpramandairnīhārairdhūlibhiśca dhūsaro bhāskaro yasyām | 
śītoṣṇādidvandvibhistannirāsopāye mūrkhairata eva 
mahāduḥkhibhirdurvyasanibhirvyādhitaiśca ākulā || 12 ||

agnidāhajalāpūrayuddhaprocchinnamaṇḍalā |
avṛṣṭyavagrahonnaṣṭakaṣṭaceṣṭitapāmarā || 13 ||

aśaṅkitamahotpātapatatparvatapattanā |
śiśuśrotriyamunyāryaguṇināśarudajjanā || 14 ||

aśaṅkitasthalīmadhyasaṃjātāgādhakūpakā |
varṇasaṃkaranārīṇāmāsaktajanabhūmipā || 15 ||

jaladaurlabhyādaśaṅkitaṃ sthalīmadhye yatra kvacana jalāśayākhananāt sarvataḥ 
saṃjātā agādhakūpakā yasyām | varṇasaṃkarāya nārīṇāṃ madhye 
gotrasāpiṇḍyāgamyādivicāraṃ vinaiva vivāhādyāsaktā janā bhūmipāśca yasyām || 15 
||

aṭṭaśūlākhilajanā śivaśūlacatuṣpathā |
keśaikaśūlavanitā pātraśūlajaneśvarā || 16 ||

adyata ityaṭṭamodanādi śūlaṃ vikrayāpahārādinā upajīvyaṃ yeṣāṃ tathāvidhā 
akhilajanā yasyām | śivaḥ śulkaṃ tadeva śūlamupajīvyaṃ yeṣu tathāvidhāni 
catuṣpathāni yasyām | keśo bhagaḥ sa evaikaṃ śūlamupajīvyaṃ yāsāṃ tathāvidhā 
vanitā yasyām | pātraṃ śiraḥ karastadeva śūlamupajīvyaṃ yeṣāṃ tathāvidhā nareśvarā 
rājāno yasyāmiti saṃpradāyavyākhyā | athavā aṭṭa atikrame iti dhātoḥ aṭṭaḥ 
svasvavarṇāśramocitavṛttyatikramaḥ | śivāḥ sṛgālāḥ | keśāḥ prasiddhā eva | 
pātraṃ veśyānartakyādayaśca śūlaroga iva vyasanakrandanahetavo yeṣāmiti 
yathāyogaṃ yojyam | śeṣaṃ prāgvat || 16 ||

duḥkhaśūlasamācārā dvandvaśūlākhilaprajā |
adharmaśūlavanitā pānaśūlajaneśvarā || 17 ||

evaṃ duḥkhānyeva śūlānīva prāṇikrandanahetavo yeṣāṃ tathāvidhā janasamācārā 
yasyām | evamagre'pi || 17 ||

adharmaśūlavalitā kuśāstraśataśūlinī |
durjanākhilavittāḍhyā vipadvihatasajjanā || 18 ||

adharmaśūlairadharmākrośaparairjanaiḥ sarvato valitā | kuśāstraśatairvedabāhyaiḥ 
śūlinī rogārteva sākrandā | durjanāścorapiśunādayo'khilajanā vittāḍhyā yatra || 18 ||

anāryavasudhāpālā tadanādṛtapaṇḍitā |
lobhamohabhayadveṣarāgarogarajoratā || 19 ||

apyanyagāmipuruṣā ruṣābhihatasadvijā |
anārataparākrandaparāparyantapāmarā || 20 ||

anyagāminaḥ svadharmatyāgena paradharmapravṛttāḥ puruṣā yatra | ruṣā krodhena 
abhihatāḥ santo dvijāḥ svadharmopadeṣṭāro yatra | anārataṃ pareṣāmākrande rodane 
tatparā aparyantāḥ pāmarā yatra || 20 ||

dasyūtsannapuragrāmadevadvijasamāśrayā |
āpātamadhurārambhaduḥkhadodarabhaṅgurā || 21 ||

anyāyārjitavittairbharaṇakāle āpātamadhurārambhaṃ pariṇāme paraloke ca duḥkhdaṃ 
udaraṃ yeṣāṃ tathāvidhā bhaṅgurā alpāyuṣo yatra || 21 ||

ālasyollāsavilasatkāryavaidhuryadharmiṇī |
sarvāpadupatāpāntā krameṇotsannadiggaṇā || 22 ||

ālasyollāsena vilasatsaṃdhyāvandanādikāryavaidhuryaṃ yeṣāṃ tathāvidhā dharmiṇo 
dhārmikajanā yatra | sarveṣāmāpada upatāpā rogāścānte yasyām || 22 ||

bhasmaśeṣapuragrāmā nirjanākhilamaṇḍalā |
rorūyamāṇabhasmābhrakuṇḍaloḍ.āmarāmbarā || 23 ||

rorūyamāṇairdhvanadbhirbhasmābhrobhayakuṇḍalaiścakravātairuḍḍāmaramivāmbaraṃ 
yasyām || 23 ||

durbhagāḍambarārambharodanoruravodarī |
muṣṭipramāṇajanatā janatāpānuṣaṅgiṇī || 24 ||

durbhagānāṃ prajānāmāḍambarārambhai rodanaiśca ururavaṃ dhvanibahulamudaraṃ 
yasyāḥ | nāsikodarauṣṭha - iti ṅīp | moṣaṇaṃ muṣṭiścauryaṃ tatpramāṇā janatā 
janasamūho yasyām || 24 ||

nīrasāśeṣadeśāntā sarvartuguṇavarjitā |
ityasya pārthive dhātau brahmaṇo gatavedane || 25 ||

sarvaiḥ ṛtuguṇairvarjitā | iti varṇitaprakāreṇa asya brahmaṇo 
vidhāturvirāḍdehārambhake pārthive dhātau gatavedane upasaṃhṛtacaitanye sati 
pṛthivī pṛthuvaidhuryā saṃpanneti pareṇānvayaḥ || 25 ||

pṛthivī pṛthuvaidhuryā saṃpannāsannanāśataḥ |
atha tatsaṃvidunmukto jaladhātuḥ kṣayonmukhaḥ || 26 ||

āsannanāśataḥ pralayāt | evaṃ jalabhāgādapi caitanyopasaṃhārārambhe saptābdhīnāṃ 
kṣobheṇa nirmaryādatvamāsīdityāha - athetyādinā || 26 ||

yadā vikṣubhitātmāsīttadā niyatilaṅghanāt |
samutsāryāryamaryādāmarṇavā vivṛtārṇasaḥ || 27 ||

vivṛtārṇaso vistṛtajalāḥ || 27 ||

pravṛttā vikṛtiṃ gantumunmattā iva rāviṇaḥ |
vīcivikṣobhavinyāsairvelāvipinalāvakāḥ || 28 ||

velāvipinānāṃn lāvakāśchedakāḥ || 28 ||

kallolavalanāvartavivartodvartitāśrayāḥ |
mahābhrabhramaduttuṅgataraṅgāttanabhodiśaḥ || 29 ||

mahābhrairbhramadbhiruttuṅgataraṅgaiścāttā nabho diśaśca yaiḥ || 29 ||

bṛhadgulugulāvartagarjanoddravakandarāḥ |
sīkaraughamahārambhaghanasaṃvalitācalāḥ || 30 ||

bṛhadbhirgulugulāyamānairāvartairgarjanena uddravāḥ kūjantaḥ parvatakandarā yeṣām 
|| 30 ||

calaccalacaladvīramakarāghūrṇitāntarāḥ |
ullasanmakarākrāntadrumakānanitodarāḥ || 31 ||

svasvavegotkarṣakhyāpanenetarajayārthaṃ caladbhyastaraṅgebhyo'gre 
caladbhistebhyo'pyagre caladbhirvīramakarairāghūrṇitāntarāḥ || 31 ||

darīvidāraṇabhraṣṭasiṃhāhatajalecarāḥ |
ūrmyudastamahāratnabharatārakitāmbarāḥ || 32 ||

utphālamakaracchannanabhaścarabṛhadghanāḥ |
parasparormisaṃghaṭṭabhāṃkārakaṭuṭāṃkṛtāḥ || 33 ||

utphālairucchaladbhirmakaraiśchannā nabhaścarā bṛhanto ghanāśca yeṣām || 33 ||

tarattaralamātaṅgaphūtkārā dhautabhāskarāḥ |
anyonyavellanavyagrapravidīrṇādribhittayaḥ || 34 ||

taṭaparvataluṇṭākataraṅgakaramaṇḍalāḥ |
garjadgiridarīgehaviśadunmattavārayaḥ || 35 ||

bhūpāḥ parapurākrāntā lagnā iva hatārayaḥ |
tārāravaraṇadgehavidrāvitanabhaścarāḥ || 36 ||

hatā arayaḥ svavirodhidavāgnayo yaiḥ | tārāravaṃ uccaiḥsvaraṃ yathā syāttathā 
raṇadbhistaraṅgairgehebhyo vidrāvitā nabhaścarā devādayo yaiḥ || 36 ||

praluṇṭhitavanavyūhalūnakānanitāmbarāḥ |
sapakṣaparvatākārataraṅgāpūritāmbarāḥ || 37 ||

praluṇṭhitairutkhāyonnītairvanavyūhairlūnakānanamiva kṛtamambaramākāśaṃ yaiḥ || 
37 ||

mahāravamarucchinnakallolācalacālitāḥ |
cañcattīragirivrātapatattaṭaraṭajjalāḥ || 38 ||

marudbhiśchinnairvibhaktaiḥ kallolairacalā iva cālitāḥ | 
ratnadhātvādiprabhābhiścañcattīrebhyo girivrātebhyaḥ patadbhirvaprai raṭajjalāḥ || 38 ||

ullasadvipulāvartaprokṣiptamakarotkarāḥ |
vimajjannistalāvartanigīrṇagirikandarāḥ || 39 ||

nistalairagādhairāvartairnigīrṇā girayastatkandarāśca yeṣām || 39 ||

darīdalanasaṃprāptadṛṣaddaśanadanturāḥ |
śṛṅgalambidarīprāntamagnavīcijalebhakāḥ || 40 ||

darīdalanavaśātsaṃprāptaiḥ sphaṭikādidṛṣaddaśanairdanturā hasanta iveti yāvat | 
śṛṅgeṣu lambiṣu dīrgheṣu darīprānteṣu magnāḥ praviṣṭā vīcayo jalebhakā 
yādogajabhedā yeṣām || 40 ||

vyālolavalanākrāntaviṭapiprotakacchapāḥ |
yamendravasudhāvāhairutkarṇairbhayavihvalaiḥ || 41 ||

yamasya indrasya vasudhāyāśca vāhairvāhanairmahiṣairāvatadiggajādibhiḥ 
utkarṇairūrdhvīkṛtakarṇaiḥ || 41 ||

śrūyamāṇapatacchailataṭīkaṭakaṭāravāḥ |
matsyapucchacchaṭācchinnamagnonmagnadrutādrayaḥ || 42 ||

līlālūnavanavyūhaśītalāsāravārayaḥ |
prajvaladvaḍavāvahnijvālāvalimilajjalāḥ || 43 ||

līlālūneṣu vanavyūheṣu viśrāntānīva śītalānyāsāravārīṇi yeṣām || 43 ||

sarasena vibhornāśairviśaṅkitamahānalāḥ |
milacchikharimālāgrajalamātaṅgayodhinaḥ || 44 ||

svīyena rasena jalena vibhorāśrayasyendhanasya nāśairviśaṅkitā bhītā iva tirobhūtā 
mahānalā yebhyaḥ | arthātsthalamātaṅgaiḥ saha milantaḥ śikharimālāgreṣu 
jalamātaṅgā yodhino yuddhaśīlā yeṣām || 44 ||

nṛtyantīva taraṅgaughairjalāvalanavedhinaḥ |
jalācalācalānyonyasaṃghaṭṭasphoṭapaṇḍitāḥ || 45 ||

jalairacalānāmacalairanyonyasaṃghaṭṭe sphoṭane ca paṇḍitāḥ || 45 ||

bṛhadgirivanavrātaprāṇimaṇḍalamaṇḍitāḥ |
uḍḍāmaravanebhendrabherīvādanabhāsuraiḥ || 46 ||

uḍḍāmarāḥ utplavantyo yā mṛtavanagajotphullaśarīralakṣaṇā bheryastāsāṃ 
taraṅgāgratāḍanairyadvādanaṃ tena bhāsuraiḥ kallolairbṛhattaraṅgairasuraiḥ 
pātālamiva alamatyantamākulā iti pareṇānvayaḥ || 46 ||

asurairiva pātālaṃ kallolairalamākulāḥ |
athodapatadunnāsadiṅnāgavadanadhvaniḥ || 47 ||

atha sāgarakṣobhānantaraṃ tatra plavamānatvādunnāsānāmūrdhvīkṛtapuṣkarāṇāṃ 
diṅnāgānāṃ diggajānāṃ dhvanirudapatat udgato'bhūt || 47 ||

pātālatalatālvantarvisphoṭāmoṭanodbhaṭaḥ |
cañcalācalakīlorvī cacāla kṣaṇacālitā || 48 ||

kīdṛśaḥ sa dhvaniḥ | pātālatalalakṣaṇasya tālunaḥ antarvisphoṭena vidāraṇena 
āmoṭanena piṇḍīkaraṇena codbhaṭo ghanataraḥ | giggajaiścānuhyamānā urvī cañcalāni 
mervādyacalakīlāni yasyāstathāvidhā bhūtvā kṣaṇādeva svasthānāccālitā satī 
vyālolairambhodhibhirlaṅghitā ca satī lolā śaivālavallīva cacāleti pareṇa sahānvayaḥ || 
48 ||

lolā śaivālavallīva vyālolāmbhodhilaṅghitā |
atha durvāranirghoṣanirvātāḍambarānvitā || 49 ||

tataḥ kimāsīttadāha - atheti | durvārāṇāṃ pralayāmbudānāṃ 
nirghoṣanirvātānāmāḍambarairanvitā dyaurdiśāṃ pratidhvanilakṣaṇairāravaiḥ patantī 
pusphoṭeva || 49 ||

pusphoṭeva patantī dyaurdiśāṃ patiravāravaiḥ |
āvartavalanākārāḥ ketavaḥ peturambarāt || 50 ||

ketava autpātikadhūmaketavaḥ petuḥ utpetuḥ || 50 ||

hemaratnamayā muktāḥ sindūrabhujagā iva |
kakubbhyo nabhaso bhūmerudagurdagdhadiktaṭāḥ || 51 ||

varṇato hemaratnamayā iva muktā iva sindūravarṇabhujagā iva 
cetyagrimotpātapaṃktyupamānāni | kakubbhyo digbhyo nabhaso bhūmeścotpātapaṅktaya 
udaguriti vyavahitenānvayaḥ || 51 ||

calajjvālājaṭāṭopā vividhotpātapaṅktayaḥ |
pṛthvyādīnyasurādīni brahmonmuktāni sarvataḥ || 52 ||

brahmaṇā prāguktadhātrā unmuktāni vidhāraṇasaṃkalpopasaṃhārādupekṣitāni | 
asurādīni pṛthvyādīni ceti dvividhānyapi mahānti bhūtaśabdavācyāni 
saṃkṣobhamāyayuḥ || 52 ||

dvividhāni mahābhūtānyalaṃ saṃkṣobhamāyayuḥ |
candrārkānilaśakrāgniyamāḥ kolāhalākulāḥ || 53 ||

paripātaparā āsanbrahmalokagateśvarāḥ |
kampaiḥ kaṭakaṭārāvapatatpādapapaṅktayaḥ || 54 ||

brahmalokaṃ gata īśvaraḥ svasvādhikāranirvāhakaḥ prabhāvo yeṣāṃ tathāvidhāḥ 
santaḥ || 54 ||

bhūmeranvabhavanbhūridolāndolanamadrayaḥ |
bhūkampalolakailāsamerumandarakandarāḥ |
petuḥ kalpatarūnmuktā raktastabakavṛṣṭayaḥ || 55 ||

lokāntarādripuravāridhikāanāntamutpātakalpapavanena mitho hatānām |
kolāhalairjagadabhūtpravikīrṇaśīrṇaṃ pūrṇārṇave tripurapūra ivābhipātī || 56 ||

lokāntarāṇyadrayaḥ purāṇi vāridhayaḥ kānanāni cetyetadantaṃ sarvaṃ 
jagadutpātasahitena kalpapavanena mitho'nyonyaṃn hatānāṃ hanyamānānāṃ janānāṃ 
kolāhalaiḥ rudrabāṇāgnidāhena abhipātī abhitaḥ patanaśīlastrīṇi purāṇi pūrayatīti 
tripurapūro daityasaṃgha iva pūrṇārṇave pravikīrṇaṃ śīrṇamabhūdityarthaḥ || 56 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 pāṣā0 
kalpakṣobhavarṇanaṃ nāmaikasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 71 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
kalpakṣobhavarṇanaṃ nāmaikasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 71 ||

dvisaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ 72

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

athākṛṣṭavati prāṇānsvayaṃbhuvi nabhobhavaḥ [nabhobhuvaḥ iti 
mudritapustake pāṭhaḥ |] |
virāḍātmani tatyāja vātaskandhasthitaḥ sthitim || 1 ||

dhātuḥ prāṇanirodhena vātaskandhasthitikṣayaḥ |
tatprasaṅgātpunaḥ pṛṣṭā varṇyate'gre virāṭsthitiḥ || 

virāḍātmani svayaṃbhuvi prāṇānākṛṣṭavati svahṛtpradeśe 
upasaṃhartumārabdhavati sati vātaskandhasthito nabhobhavo vāyuḥ sthitiṃ 
grahanakṣatravimānādividhāraṇamaryādāṃ tatyāja || 1 ||

te hi tasya kila prāṇāstena krānteṣu teṣvapi |
ṛkṣacakre sthitiṃ ko'nyo dhatte bhūtaikadhāriṇīm || 2 ||

te vataskandhāstasya svayaṃbhuvaḥ prāṇāḥ | krānteṣu upasaṃhṛteṣu || 2 ||

vātaskandhe samākrānte brahmaṇā prāṇamārute |
samaṃ gantuṃ parityajya saṃsthitiṃ kṣobhamāgate || 3 ||

sthitiṃ prāguktāṃ tyaktvā samupasaṃhāreṇa sāmyāvasthāṃ gantuṃ kṣobhamāgate sati || 
3 ||

nirādhārāḥ savātāgnidāholmukavadāpatan |
vyomnastārāstaroḥ puṣpanikarā iva bhūtale || 4 ||

savāte agnidāhe uḍḍīnairulmukaistulyaṃ tārāḥ bhūtale āsamantādapatan || 4 ||

kālapākacalanmūlā jagatkhaṇḍaphalālayāḥ |
praśāntapavanādhārā vimānāvalayo'patan || 5 ||

jagatkhaṇḍe arjitasya sukṛtaphalasya ālayāḥ bhogasthānabhūtā vimānāvalayaḥ 
kālavipākena caladvicchinnaṃ bhogamūlaṃ karma yeṣāṃ tathāvidhāḥ santaḥ apatan || 5 ||

pralayonmukhatāṃ yāte brāhme saṃkalpanendhane |
siddhānāṃ gatayaḥ śemuriddhānāmarciṣāmiva || 6 ||

iddhānāṃ dīptānām || 6 ||

prabhramantyo'mbare kapamārutaistanutūlavat |
svaśaktyapacaye mūkāḥ siddhasaṃtatayo'patan || 7 ||

khecarādisiddhīnāṃ kṣayiṣṇutāṃ tucchatāṃ ca sūcayannāha - prabhramantya iti | 
mūkā vāgvyāpāre'pyasamarthāḥ || 7 ||

saṃkalpadrumajālāni sendrādinagarāṇi ca |
peturbhūkampalolasya śirāṃsyamarabhūbhṛtaḥ || 8 ||

indrādinagaraiḥ sahitāni sendrādinagarāṇi amasbhūbhṛto meroḥ śirāṃsi śikharāṇi ca 
petuḥ || 8 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

citi saṃkalpamātrātmā virāḍ brahmā jagadvapuḥ |
kimaṅgaṃ tasya bhūlokaḥ kiṃ svargaḥ kiṃ rasātalam || 9 ||

nanu brahmaṇaḥ sthūladeho brahmāṇḍarūpo virāṭ tadantargataḥ satyalokanivāsī 
caturmukhadehastu tanmanaḥkalpitaḥ prātibhāsika eva | na ca so'pi tasya sthūladeha eveti 
yuktam | cirāḍdehāntaḥsthityayogāt | na hi kasyacidapi sthūladehāntaḥ sthūladehāntaraṃ 
dṛṣṭaṃ śrutaṃ vā saṃbhāvayituṃ vā śakyam | evaṃ sati mānase caturmukhadehe 
prātibhāsike svāpnadehaprāye prāṇopasaṃhārasaṃkalpena kathaṃ 
virāḍdehaviṣṭambhakaprāṇasthānīyavātaskandhādikṣayaḥ | na hi svapnadehe 
prāṇādyupasaṃhāreṇa maraṇadarśane jāgratprasiddhasthūladehakṣayo dṛśyata 
ityāśayena rāmaḥ śaṅkate - citi saṃkalpamātrātmetyādinā | brahmā 
caturmukhaściti saṃkalpamātraṃ manastadātmā jagadvapurbrahmāṇḍaśarīrakaḥ 
prasiddhaḥ | tasya saṃkalpamātrātmanaścaturmukhasya bhūrlokādayo lokā aṅgaṃ 
avayavāḥ kim | na hyamūrtasya manaso mūrtānyaṅgāni saṃbhavanti | yadāpi saṃbhavati 
tadā bhūrlokaḥ kimaṅgaṃ pādā anyo vā svargaśca kimaṅgaṃ rasātalaṃ ca 
kimaṅgaṃ ko'vayava iti vibhāgapraśnaḥ || 9 ||

kathametāni cāṅgāni brahmaṃstasya sthitāni ca |
kathaṃ vā so'ntare tasya svasyaiva vapuṣaḥ sthitaḥ || 10 ||

astu vā caturmukhadeho'pi mūrtastathāpyalpaparimāṇasyaitasyaitānyativistṛtāni 
bhūrādīnyaṅgāni kathaṃ sthitāni | tasyāpi vistṛtatvakapanena brahmāṇḍātmatā 
yadyucyeta tarhi sa svasyaiva vapuṣa etasya brahmāṇḍasyāntaḥ satyaloke kathaṃ sthitaḥ || 
10 ||

brahmā saṃkalpamātrātmā nirākṛtiridaṃ sthitam |
jagadityeva jāto me niścayaḥ kathayetarat || 11 ||

kiṃ ca brahmā saṃkalpamātrātmā nirākṛtiramūrta eva idaṃ tu jagatsākāraṃ sthitamiti 
me niścayo jātaḥ | ata itaratprakārāntamasti cetkathaya || 11 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ādau tāvadidaṃ nāsanna sadāste nirāmayam |
cinmātraparamākāśamāśākośaikapūrakam || 12 ||

tatra prathamaṃ pṛṣṭaṃ sthūladehasya manomayadehānanyatvaṃ tadavayavānāṃ 
tadavayavatvaṃ cānubhāvayituṃ bhūmikāṃ mūlodghāṭanena racayati - 
ādāvityādinā | āśānāṃ sarvābhilāṣāṇāṃ diśāṃ ca kośānāṃ 
bhūmānandātmakatvādekameva pūrakam || 12 ||

tatsvāmākaśatāṃ caitaccetyamityavabudhyate [caitatparamityababudhyate iti 
ṭīkānuguṇaḥ pāṭhaḥ |] |
svarūpamatyajannityaṃ cittvādbhavati cetanam || 13 ||

tadetatparamākāśaṃ svarūpamatyajadvikāramanāpadyamānameva svāmākāśatāṃ 
candro dvitīyacandramiva kalpayat paraṃ svātiriktaṃ vastviti avabudhyate || 13 ||

viddhi taccetanaṃ jīvaṃ saghanatvānmanaḥ sthitam |
etāvati sthitijāle na kiṃcitsākṛti sthitam || 14 ||

tatra bodhyabodhaboddhṛbhāvalakṣaṇatripuṭīmananena 
saghanatvādghanībhāvānmanoveṣeṇa sthitaṃ tathābhūtaṃ cetanaṃ jīvaṃ viddhi | 
svarūpamatyajaditi yaduktaṃ tadupapādayati - etāvatīti | etāvati 
tripuṭījīvabhāvaparyante sthitijāle adhyāsena saṃpanne'pi teṣu na kiṃcidapi sākṛti 
parasparavyāvṛttākārasahitaṃ rūpaṃ paramārthataḥ sthitaṃ kiṃtu śuddhaṃ vyomaiva 
śūnyameveti pareṇa saṃbandhaḥ || 14 ||

śuddhaṃ vyomaiva cidvyoma sthitamātmani pūrvavat |
yadetatpratibhātaṃ tu tadanyanna śivāttataḥ || 15 ||

kiṃ tarhi sthitaṃ tadāha - cidvyometi || 15 ||

atha tanmana ābhogi bhāvitāhaṃkṛti sphurat |
saṃkalpātmakamākāśamāste stimitamakṣayam || 16 ||

evamabhimānākārabhāvanādasataiva tadbhāvenāpi sphuratītyāha - atheti || 16 ||

tatsaṃkalpacidābhāsanabho'hamiti bhāvitam |
asattamevānubhavatsaṃniveśaṃ khameva khe || 17 ||

ahaṃkarakalpanottaraṃ sthūladehakalpanāpi tasyāvastubhūtaivetyāha - tadityādinā || 
17 ||

vetti bhāvitamākāraṃ paśyatyanubhavatyapi |
saṃkalpakātmakaṃ śūnyameva deha iti sthitam || 18 ||

śūnyameva yathākāri saṃkalpanagaraṃ bhavān |
paśyatyevamajo dehaṃ khe khamevānubhūtavān || 19 ||

yadi dehaṃ śūnyameva tarhi kathaṃ sākāramanubhūyate tatrāha - śūnyameveti || 19 ||

saṃvido nirmalatvātsa yāvaditthaṃ tahāvidham |
anubhūyānubhavanaṃ svecchayaivopaśāmyati || 20 ||

pralayamokṣādikalpanāpyevamevetyāha - saṃvida iti || 20 || 

yadā tattvaparijñānamasmadādestadā''tatam |
idaṃ saṃsaṃraṇaṃ viddhi śūnyaṃ satyamiva sthitam || 21 ||

kadopaśāmyati tadāha - yadeti | tadā ātatamiti cchedaḥ || 21 ||

yathābhūtaparijñānādatra śāmyati vāsanā |
advaitānnirahaṃkārāttato mokṣo'vaśiṣyate || 22 ||

yathābhūtaṃ paramārthasatyaṃ brahma tatparijñānānmithyāvāsanā atrāsminneva 
janmani śāmyati || 22 ||

evameṣa sa yo brahmā sa evedaṃ jagatsthitam |
virajo brahmaṇo rāma deho yastadidaṃ jagat || 23 ||

astvevaṃ tathāpyetaduktyā yatpṛṣṭaṃ kiṃ samāhitaṃ tatrāha - evamiti || 23 ||

saṃkalpākāśarūpasya tasya yā bhrāntirutthitā |
tadidaṃ jagadābhāti tadbrahmāṇḍamudāhṛtam || 24 ||

tathā ca brahmāṇḍasyāpi bhrāntyaiva sthūladehatvam vicāratastu tadīyamanomātratvamiti 
tadaṅgopasaṃhāreṇopasaṃhāraḥ siddha iti bhāvaḥ || 24 ||

sarvamākāśamevedaṃ saṃkalpakalanātmakam |
vastutastvasti na jagattvattāmatte na ca kvacit || 25 ||

jāgradunmukhatāyāṃ svāpnadehāṅgopasaṃhāreṇa 
svāpnabhūrādilokopasaṃhāravadvā tadupasaṃhāraḥ | dvayorapi 
saṃkalpākāśamātratvādityāśayenāha - sarvamiti || 25 ||

kvacinmātre'male vyomni kathaṃ vā kena vā jagat |
kiṃ jāyate kimatrāsti kāraṇaṃ sahakāri yat || 26 ||

avāstavatvaṃ kathaṃ jñeyamiti cedasaṃbhāvyatvādityāśayenāha - kveti | 
kiṃvṛttapañcakaṃ deśakālādisarvaprakārairapyasaṃbhāvyatvasya samarthanārtham || 
26 ||

ato'līkamidaṃ jātamalīkaṃ paridṛśyate |
alīkaṃ svadate'lokamevaṃ paśyati śūnyakam || 27 ||

svadate priyāpriyabhāvena prathate | alokaṃ niṣprapñcaṃ brahmaiva bhrāntyā śūnyakaṃ 
jagacchūnyaṃn khameva evaṃ jagadbhāvena paśyati || 27 ||

jagadādikayā bhāsā cinmātraṃ svadate svataḥ |
ātmanātmāmbare dvaite spandaneneva mārutaḥ || 28 ||

tadeva spaṣṭamāha - jagadādikayeti | ādipadāttaddharmā utpattyādibhāvavikārā 
gṛhyante || 28 ||

idaṃ kiṃcinna kiṃcidvā dvaitādvaitavivarjitam |
cidākāśaṃ jagadviddhi śūnyamacchaṃ nirāmayam || 29 ||

dvaitavivarjanātkiṃciti | advaitasyāpi varjanānna kiṃcidvā || 29 ||

śāntāśeṣaviśeṣo'haṃ tena rāghava saṃsthitaḥ |
sannevāsannivātastvamevamevāsva nirmamaḥ || 30 ||

tasmādahamiva tvamapi evaṃ paramārthataḥ sanneva vyavahāre asan dehādiriva āsva kiṃtu 
nirmama ityarthaḥ || 30 ||

nirvāsanaḥ śāntamanā maunī vigatacāpalaḥ |
sarvaṃ kuru yathāprāptaṃ kuru mā vātra kiṃ grahaḥ || 31 ||

vyutthitaḥ sarvaṃ vyavahāraṃ kuru samāhitaḥ san mā vā kuru kiṃ nrahaḥ 
kimarthamekatrāgraha ityarthaḥ || 31 ||

anādinityānubhavo ya ekaḥ sa eva dṛśyaṃ na tu dṛśyamanyat |
satyānubhūte'nanubhūtayo yāḥ suvistṛtā dṛśyamahādṛśastāḥ || 32 ||

tasmātsarva dṛśyaṃ brahmaiva tadajñānānyeva bhrāntyākārapariṇatāni 
dṛśyānubhavā iti niṣkarṣa ityupasaṃharati - anādīti | satye anubhūte | bhāve ktaḥ | 
anubhavaikarase brahmaṇi yā ananubhūtayaḥ ajñānāni tā eva bhrāntivaicitryaiḥ 
suvistṛtā dṛśyamahādṛśa ityarthaḥ || 32 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣo nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 pāṣā0 
nirvāṇavarṇanaṃ nāma dvisaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 72 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
nirvāṇavarṇanaṃ nāma dvisaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 72 ||

trisaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ 73

śrīrāma uvāca |

bandhamokṣajagadbuddhirna śūnyā nāpi sanmayī |
nāstameti na codeti kimapyādyamasau kila || 1 ||

ihāropakramo bhūyo bodhadārḍhyāya varṇyate |
kathametasya cāṅgānītyādipraśnottaraṃ tataḥ ||

kimaṅga tasya bhūrlokaḥ kathametāni cāṅgāni kathaṃ vāsontare tasya iti 
prastutapraśnatrayottaropodghātatvena varṇitaṃ śuddhe brahmaṇi 
jagadadhyāropaprakāraṃ punaḥ kramaśastātparyataśca samyagjijñāsamāno rāmastatra 
tātparyataḥ svajñātāṃśaṃ darśayituṃ siṃhāvalokananyāyena vyavahitoktaniṣkarṣaṃ 
smārayati - bandhetyādina | sanmayī satyārthaviṣayā | sarvasākṣitvādeva svayaṃ 
nāstameti nodeti ca | ataḥ asau sarvasākṣiṇī buddhireva viṣayamārjane kimapi 
vāṅmanasāgamyamādyaṃ brahmeti tvayā tātparygatyā upadiṣṭam | kileti 
gurubuddhivisaṃvādaśaṅkāparihārāya | idaṃ mayā buddhamiti pareṇānvayaḥ || 1 ||

upadiṣṭamidaṃ brahmaṃstvayā budhamalaṃ mayā |
bhūyaḥ kathaya tṛptirhi śṛṇvato nāsti me'mṛtam || 2 ||

tarhi kimupadeśoparamo'stu netyāha - bhūya iti || 2 ||

sargādisaṃbhramadṛśaḥ śūnyatādidṛśastathā |
na kāścana vibho satyā asatyāśca na kāścana || 3 ||

satyā abādhitārthāḥ asatyā bādhitārthā api na | tattadvyavahartṛdṛśā brahmaṇa eva 
tathāsthiterarthakriyā'visaṃvādādasatkāryapakṣānabhyupagamātsarvaśaktimati brahmaṇi 
sarvaśūnyatāpādanaśakterapi saṃbhavānmāyayā sarvavirodhaparihārācceti bhāvaḥ || 3 
||

evaṃsthite tu yatsatyaṃn tatsarvaṃ buddhavānaham |
tathāpi bhūyobodhāya sargānubhava ucyatām || 4 ||

māyāśabalabrahmamāhātmyamiva 
tadadhiṣṭhānanirviśeṣanityamuktabrahmatattvamapyahaṃ buddhavānityāha - evamiti | 
sargānubhavaḥ prapañcādhyāsakramo bhūya ucyatām | bhūyasāṃ śṛtṝṇāṃ 
bodhāya bodhabāhulyāyeti vā || 4 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

yadidaṃ dṛśyate kiṃcijjagatsthāvarajaṅgamam |
sarvaṃ sarvaprakārāḍhyaṃ deśakālakriyādimat || 5 ||

tasya nāśe mahānāśe mahāpralayanāmani |
brahmopendramarudrudramahendrapariṇāmini || 6 ||

sthūlasya bhūtabhautikasya sūkṣmabhūteṣu nāśe bhūtasūkṣmaiḥ saha 
avyākṛtānupraveśe | mahānāśe prākṛte pralaye iti yāvat | brahmopendrādidehānāṃ 
pariṇāmaścaramo bhāvavikārastadvati tacchīle vā || 6 ||

śiṣyate śāntamatyacchaṃ kimapyajamanādi sat |
yato vāco nivartante kimanyadavagamyate || 7 ||

tadā yacchiṣyate tadvarṇayati - śiṣyata ityādinā || 7 ||

sarṣapāpekṣayā meruryathātivitatākṛtiḥ |
tathākāśamapi sthūlaṃ śūnyaṃ sadyadapekṣayā || 8 ||

anyāpekṣayā śūnyaṃ paramasūkṣmaṃ sadapyākāśaṃ yadapekṣayā sthūlam || 8 ||

śailendrāpekṣayā sūkṣmā yatheme trasareṇavaḥ |
tathā sūkṣmataraṃ sthūlaṃ brahmāṇḍaṃ yadapekṣayā || 9 ||

tathā anyāpekṣayā sthūlaṃ viśālatamamapi brahmāṇḍaṃ yadapekṣayā 
sūkṣmataramaṇutaram || 9 ||

amānakalite saumye kāle pariṇate ciram |
śānte tasminpare vyomanyādye hyanubhavātmani || 10 ||

mānahetusūryaspandādyupādhipralayādamānakalite tādṛśapralayakāle ciraṃ 
dviparārdhaparimitabrahmāyuḥkālatulyapramāṇapariṇate ativāhite sati || 10 ||

asaṃkalpo mahāśānto dikkālairabhitākṛtiḥ |
antarmahāṃścidākāśo vettīva paramāṇutām || 11 ||

māyāvaraṇāntaḥsuṣuptaprāyaścidākāśaḥ svapnonmukha iva 
svāntarlīnajagatsaṃskārarūpāṃ paramāṇutāṃ vetti paryālocayatīva || 11 ||

asatyāmeva tāmantarbhāvayansvapnavatsvataḥ |
tataḥ sa brahmaśabdārthaṃ vetti cidrūpatāṃ tatām || 12 ||

bhāvayanparyālocayan | tatparyālocaneneṣaducitabhāvaprāpterbṛṃhaṇādbrahmeti 
prasiddhaṃ brahmaśabdārtham | tathā ca śrutiḥ tapasā cīyate brahma iti || 12 ||

cidbhāvo'nubhavatyantaścittvāccidaṇutāṃ nijām |
tāmeva paśyatīvātha [paśyatīvāntariti pāṭhaḥ |] tato draṣṭeva tiṣṭhati || 
13 ||

tadgocaratālakṣaṇe tadvedane citsvabhāvātirikto heturdurnirūpa ityāha - cidbhāva iti | 
tenaiva draṣṭṭatāsaṃpattiṃ darśayati - tāmeveti || 13 ||

yathā svapne mṛtaṃ paśyatyeka evātmanātmani |
mṛta eva mṛterdraṣṭā tathā cidaṇurātmani || 14 ||

nanvekatra dṛśyadraṣṭṭabhāvo viruddhaḥ kathaṃ saṃpadyate iti 
cetsvapnavadvirodhāparyālocanādityāha - yatheti || 14 ||

tatścidbhāva eṣo'ntareka eva dvitāmiva |
paśyansvarūpa evāste draṣṭṭadṛśyamiva sthitaḥ || 15 ||

tathā kalpane'pi na vāstavaikyakṣatirityāha - tata iti || 15 ||

cidbhāvaśūnya evātinirākāro'pyaṇuṃ tanum |
paśyandṛśyamivodeti draṣṭeva ca tadā dvitām || 16 ||

śūnya evetyasya vyākhyā - atinirākāra iti | dṛśyamiva draṣṭeva ca dvitāṃ tadā 
udeti udvahati || 16 ||

prakāśamaṇumātmānaṃ paśyaṃstadanubhāvataḥ |
ucchūnatāṃ cetayate bījamaṅkuratāmiva || 17 ||

sa ca draṣṭā māyābalena prakāśasvabhāvamaṇuṃ paricchinnamātmānaṃ 
paśyansaṃstadanubhāvata ucchūnatāmupacayaṃ cetayate kalpayati || 17 ||

deśakālakriyādravyadraṣṭṭadarśanadṛgdṛśaḥ |
arthāntarasvabhāvena tiṣṭhantyanuditābhidhāḥ || 18 ||

tadaiva tasya tannāntarīyakatayā deśakālādivibhagakalpanā api bhavanti paraṃtu tā 
vāgādyabhivyaktyabhāvādanuditābhidhā ityāha - deśeti || 18 ||

cidaṇuryatra bhāto'sau deśo mitimupāgataḥ |
yadā bhātastadā kālo yadbhānaṃ tatkriyā smṛtā || 19 ||

tadvibhāgakalpanāprakāraṃ viśadayati - cidaṇuriti | paricchinnasya 
deśakālānavagāhyapratītyaprasiddheriti bhāvaḥ || 19 ||

upalabdhaṃ vidurdravyaṃ draṣṭṭatāpyupalabdhatā |
ālokanaṃ darśanatā dṛgālokanakāraṇam || 20 ||

tadaiva tripuṭīvibhājakopādhibhedānāṃ sākṣiṇastadālokananimittabhāvasya ca kalpanā 
bhavatītyāha - upalabdhamiti | dravyaguṇakriyādikalpanādhāratvāddraṣṭavyam || 20 ||

evamucchūnatā bhāti mitānantātha vā kramāt |
asatyaiva nabhasyeva nabhorūpaiva niṣkramā || 21 ||

evameva kartā kāryaṃ kāraṇaṃ bhoktā bhogyaṃ bhoga ityāditripuṭībhedānāṃ 
tatsākṣiṇastannimittatāyāśca kalpanaṃ sarvatra bodhyamityāśayenāha - evamiti | 
deśakālavastuparicchedairmitā saṃkhyeyattādinā anantā vā || 21 ||

cidaṇorbhāsanaṃ bhātaṃ tatpradeśena dehagam |
yena paśyati taccakṣuḥ saṃgraho'kṣadṛśāmiti || 22 ||

tatra rūpāditripuṭīsiddhau cakṣurādikaraṇavibhāgakalpanādi nantarīyakī bhavatīti 
saṃkṣepeṇa darśayati - cidaṇoriti | cidaṇorjīvasya bhātaṃ bhāsanaṃ saurādyālokaṃ 
yena golakapradeśena cchidreṇa yena cātīndriyeṇa karaṇena paśyati tadubhayaṃ cakṣuḥ | 
sarvāsāṃ śrotrādyakṣadṛṣṭīnāmapyayaṃ nyāyaḥ sama iti saṃgrahaḥ saṃkṣepaḥ || 22 
||

cidaṇupratibhāse'ntaḥ prathamaṃ nāmavarjitam |
tanmātraśabdameteṣāmetadākāśarūpi tat || 23 ||

śrotrādīndriyapañcakaviṣayeṣveva nāmarūpabhedakalpanātprāgavasthā 
tanmātraśabdenocyata ityāha - cidaṇviti | eteṣāṃ śrotrādipañcakaviṣayāṇāṃ 
prathamaṃ prāktanaṃ yannāmavarjitaṃ svarūpaṃ tattanmātramiti śabdo yasya 
tathāvidhaṃ yatastadetadākāśarūpi sūkṣmatamamityarthaḥ || 23 ||

cidaṇupratibhakāśapiṇḍa eva ghanasthitiḥ |
anusaṃdhānavivaśaścetatīndriyapañcakam || 24 ||

evaṃ krameṇa cidaṇoḥ pratibhalakṣaṇa ākāśa eva ghanasthitiḥ san piṇḍaḥ sthūladeho 
bhavati tatra rūpādyanusaṃdhānavaśādindriyapañcakaṃ cetatītyupasaṃhāraḥ || 24 ||

evaṃ cidaṇusaṃdhānaṃ dṛśyapoṣamupaityalam |
tadeva jñānamityuktaṃ buddhirityabhidhīyate || 25 ||

antaḥkaraṇacatuṣṭayakalpanāprakāramāha - evamiti | dṛśyeṣu śabdādiṣu 
punaḥpunaranubhavātpoṣamupacayamupaiti tatrendriyagṛhītaviṣayāṇāṃ 
smṛtidaśāyāṃ jñānaṃ cittamiti adhyavasāyadaśāyāṃ buddhiriti cābhidhīyate || 25 ||

tato manastadārūḍhamahaṃkārapadaṃ gatam |
deśakālapariccheda ityaṅgīkṛta ātmanā || 26 ||

tataḥ saṃkalpavikalpadaśāyāṃ mano'bhimānenāhaṃmamatayā tadārūḍhaṃ 
tadabhiniviṣṭaṃ sat ahaṃkārapadaṃ gatam | deśakālavibhāgakalpanāṃ varṇayituṃ 
prastauti - deśeti | iti vakṣyamāṇarītyā || 26 ||

cidaṇorasya bhāvasya pratyagraṃ yatra vedanam |
sa tatrottarakālena pūrvābhikhyāṃ kariṣyati || 27 ||

tatra kāle deśe ca pūrvavatkalpanā uttarakālakalpanāmapekṣyaiva pravartata ityāha - 
cidaṇoriti | asya prasiddhasya bhāvasya śabdādiviṣayasya pratyagraṃ navam | ādyamiti 
yāvat | yatra deśarūpe kālarūpe vā ādhāre vedanaṃ yasya cidaṇorjīvasya bhavati sa 
cidaṇustasya deśakālasya cottarakālena vyāvartyena nimittena pūrvaṃ ityabhikhyāṃ nāma 
kariṣyati kalpayiṣyatīti pratijīvaṃ prativastu cedamaniyatameveti bhāvaḥ || 27 ||

anyasminnekadeśe sā ūrdhvābhikhyāṃ kariṣyati |
evaṃ digabhidhanādi kalpayiṣyati sa kramāt || 28 ||

tāṃ kalpanāmapekṣya ūrdhvābhikhyāṃ tato'nyasminkāle ekāmeva kariṣyati | diśi 
tūrdhvadakṣiṇapaścimādyabhidhānāni bahūnīti viśeṣa iti bhāvaḥ || 28 ||

deśakālakriyādravyaśabdānāmarthavedanam |
bhaviṣyati svayamasāvākāśaviśado'pi san || 29 ||

evaṃ deśakālavastubhedāṃstannāmāni ca kalpayitvā gṛhītasaṃketānāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ 
śabdaśravaṇe tattadarthavedanātmanāpi svayameva saṃpatsyata ityāha - deśeti || 29 ||

itthaṃ svānubhavenaiṣa vyomnaiva vyomarūpabhṛt |
ātivāhikanāmāntardehaḥ saṃpadyate citeḥ || 30 ||

evaṃ svayameva prathamamātivāhikadehastato 
deśakālakriyāvastuvibhāgastatastattannāmabheda iti krameṇa nāmāntaṃ 
sarvajagaccharīraṃ saṃpadyata ityarthaḥ || 30 ||

eṣa eva ciraṃ kālaṃ tatra bhāvanayā tayā |
gṛhṇāti niścayaṃ pūrṇamādhibhautikamātmanaḥ || 31 ||

evaṃ sarvajagato manaḥkalpanāmātratvenātivāhikadehāvayavatve 
kathamādhibhautikatāpratyayastatrāha - eṣa eveti || 31 ||

vyomnā vyomnyeva racito nirmaleneti vibhramaḥ |
asatā satsamāstīrṇastāpanadyā jalaṃ yathā || 32 ||

saṃkalpanāmupādatte svadehe gaganākṛtiḥ |
śiraḥśabdārthadāṃ kāṃcitpādaśabdārthadāṃ kvacit || 33 ||

sa gaganākṛtiścidaṇuḥ svadehe'pi kalpanīye vakṣyamāṇaprapañcāṃ 
saṃkalpanāmupādatte || 33 ||

uraḥpārśvādiśabdārthamayīṃ kvacidanāvilām |
bhāvābhāvagrahotsargaśabdādyarthamayīmapi || 34 ||

evaṃ bāhyārthahānopādānādivyavahārakalpanāpi bodhyetyāha - bhāveti || 34 ||

niyatākārakalanāṃ deśakālādiyantritām |
viṣayonmukhatāṃ yātāmindriyavrātavedhitām || 35 ||

itthamākāro gauḥ itthamaśva ityādiniyatākārakalanām || 35 ||

soṇuḥ paśyatyathākāramātmanaḥ svātmakalpitam |
hastapādādikalitaṃ cittādikalanānvitam || 36 ||

evaṃ saṃpadyate brahmā tathā saṃpadyate hariḥ |
evaṃ saṃpadyate rudra evaṃ saṃpadyate kṛmiḥ || 37 ||

īśvarāṇāmapi dehādikalpanā saṃkalpavaśādeva kiṃ punaranyeṣāmityāha - evamiti 
|| 37 ||

na ca kiṃcana saṃpannaṃ yathāsthitamavasthitam |
śūnyaṃ śūnye vilasitaṃ jñaptirjñaptau vijṛmbhitā || 38 ||

sarvāpīyaṃ kalpanā amṛtaivetyāha - na ceti || 38 ||

pratikandaḥ śarīrāṇāṃ bījaṃ trailokyavīrudhām |
sargārgalaprado mukteḥ saṃsārāsāravāridaḥ || 39 ||

vyaṣṭivatsamaṣṭyātmā virāḍapyevameva kalpanayotthita ityāha - pratikanda iti | 
vyaṣṭiśarīrāṇāṃ pratiniyataḥ kandaḥ pratikandaḥ | tadādhāratrailokyavallīnāmapi sa eva 
bījam | mukterdvāreṣu pratibandhakaviṣayasargārgalapradaḥ || 39 ||

kāraṇaṃ sarvakāryāṇāṃ netā kālakriyādiṣu |
sarvādyaḥ puruṣaḥ svairamityanutthita utthitaḥ || 40 ||

nāsya bhūtamayo deho nāsyāsthīni śarīrake |
avaṣṭabdhumasau muṣṭyā śakyate na tu kenacit || 41 ||

bhūtamayadehādyabhāvādeva muṣṭyā avaṣṭabdhuṃ na śakyate || 41 ||

tenābdhimeghasaṃgrāmasiṃhagarjorjitātmanā |
api suptanareṇeva nūnaṃ maunavatā sthitam || 42 ||

yathā svapne abdhīnāṃ meghānāṃ saṃgrāmāṇāṃ siṃhānāṃ ca 
garjābhirmahādhvanibhiścorjitātmanāpi suptanareṇa vastuto maunavatā niḥśabdameva 
sthitaṃ tathā tenāpi virājā niṣprapañce svarūpe sthitamityarthaḥ || 42 ||

jāgrataḥ svapnasaṃdṛṣṭayodghrārabhaṭivedanam |
yathā smṛtigataṃ nāsanna sattadvadasau sthitaḥ || 43 ||

svapnasaṃdṛṣṭānāṃ yoddhṝṇāmārabhaṭī kolāhalastadvedanaṃ jāgrataḥ 
smṛtipathaṃ gataṃ sadyathā nātyantāsannāpi sattathā prapañco'yaṃ sthitaḥ || 43 ||

bahuyojanalakṣaughapramāṇo'pi bṛhadvapuḥ |
paramāṇvantare bhāti lomāntasthajagattrayaḥ || 44 ||

māyāmātratvādevāsaṃbhāvitasahasramapyatra saṃbhavatyevetyāśayenāha - bahviti 
|| 44 ||

kulaśailaguṇaighātmā jagadvṛndātmako'pi san |
kulāyaṃ dhānakāmātramapi no pūrayatyajaḥ || 45 ||

dhānakā vaṭabījādayastāvanmātramapi kulāyaṃ nīḍacchidraṃ na pūrayati || 45 ||

jagatkoṭiśatābhogavistīrṇo'pyaṇumātrakam |
vastuto vyāptavāneṣa na deśaṃ svapnaśailavat || 46 ||

svayaṃbhūreṣa kathito virāḍeṣa sa ucyate |
brahmāṇḍātmā jagaddeho vastutastu nabhomayaḥ || 47 ||

sanātana iti prokto rudra ityapi saṃjñitaḥ |
indropendramarunmeghaśailajālādidehakaḥ || 48 ||

tejoṇumātraṃ prathitaṃ cetitvātprathamaṃ vapuḥ |
krameṇa sphārasaṃvittirmahānahamiti sthitaḥ || 49 ||

uktaṃ sarvaṃ saṃkṣipyāha - teja iti | aṇumātraṃ tejaḥ paramasūkṣmā cit prathamaṃ 
cetitvāccittavapuḥ saṃpannam | sa eva cittātmā varṇitakrameṇa sphārasaṃvittiḥ san 
mahānbrahmāṇḍātmaivāhamiti sthita iti saṃgraha ityarthaḥ || 49 ||

spandasaṃvedanāttena spanda ityanubhūyate |
yaḥ sa evānilābhikhyo vātaskandhātmanā sthitaḥ || 50 ||

ata eva tadīyāḥ prāṇā vātaskandhāstadupasaṃhāreṇa 
vātaskandhabhaṅgo'smābhirvarṇita ityāśayenāha - spandeti || 50 ||

prāṇāpānaparispando vedanādanubhūyate |
tena yaḥ so'yamākāśe vātaskandha udāhṛtaḥ || 51 ||

spandasaṃvedanāttena prāṇaspanda ityanubhūyate iti yaduktaṃ tatsarvānubhavaprasiddhyā 
samarthayati - prāṇeti | so'yaṃn tadīyaprāṇaspandastadbrahmāṇḍākāśe 
vātaskandho'smābhirudāhṛtaḥ prāgityarthaḥ || 51 ||

cittādye kalpitāstena bāleneva piśācikāḥ |
tejaḥkaṇā asanto'pi ta etedhiṣṇyatāṃ gatāḥ || 52 ||

dhiṣṇyatāṃ sūryacandragrahanakṣatrādisthānatām || 52 ||

prāṇāpānaparāvartadolā tadudaroditā |
vātaskandhābhidhāṃ dhatte jagattaddhṛdayaṃ mahat || 53 ||

hṛdayaṃ udarāntargatamāṃsāsthyādīti yāvat || 53 ||

praticchandaśarīrāṇāṃ prathamaṃ bījameṣa saḥ |
jagadgatānāṃ sarveṣāmakalpavyavahāriṇām || 54 ||

praticchandāḥ pratijīvabhedamicchāstatkalpitavyaṣṭiśarīrāṇām || 54 ||

praticchandyādyadetasmādutthitā jagadātmanā |
dehāstadā yathā bāhyamantareṣāṃ tathā sthitam || 55 ||

paricchākalpitā dehāḥ kathametasya vyaṣṭitāṃ gatāstatrāha - praticchandyāditi | 
praticchandaṃ bhavaḥ praticchandyaḥ | digāditvādyat | 
yadyasmāddhetostathāvidhādasmādutthitāḥ pratipuruṣadehaṃ tattadvāsanāmayā 
brahmāṇḍā evameva bodhyā ityāha - dehā iti || 55 ||

citistasyādyabījasya pūrvameva yathoditā |
tathaivādyapi jīve'ntastathodeti tadīhitā || 56 ||

tatraikabījāntarantaryathā vṛkṣabījaparamparā krameṇodbhavadarśanādastīti 
saṃbhāvyate tadvadatrāpi saṃbhāvyatāmityabhipretyāha - citiriti | tadīhitā tena 
hiraṇyagarbheṇa vāñchitā || 56 ||

śleṣmapittānilāstasya candrārkapavanāstrayaḥ |
grahā ṛkṣagaṇāstasya prāṇāṣṭhīvanasīkarāḥ || 57 ||

tasya hiraṇyagarbhasya śleṣmapittādayaḥ | ata evānye'pi grahā ṛkṣagaṇā 
nakṣatrasamūhāśca prāṇena yadā ṣṭhīvanaṃ niṣṭhīvanaṃ tatsīkarāḥ śleṣmavindava 
ityarthaḥ || 57 ||

tasyāsthīnyadrijālāni medaso jātikā ghanāḥ |
śiraḥ pādau tvacaṃ dehānpaśyāmastasya no vayam || 58 ||

medaso jātaya iva jātikāḥ | ghanā meghāḥ | tasya śiraḥ ūrdhvakapālaṃ pādau 
adhaḥkapālaṃ tvacaṃ brahmāṇḍāvaraṇāni ca vayaṃ dūrasthatvānna paśyāmaḥ || 58 ||

vapurvirājo jagadaṅga viddhi saṃkalparūpasya hi kalpanātma |
ākāśaśailāvanisāgarādi sarvaṃ cidākāśamataḥ praśāntam || 59 ||

he aṅga idaṃ jagadvirājo vapurviddhi | tacca saṃkalparūpasya kalpanātmanaḥ 
kalpanāmātraṃ na bāhyasādhanasādhyaṃ na ca manaḥkalpanātmakaṃ kiṃcidvāstavaṃ 
saṃbhavati | ato hetorākāśaśailādi sarvaṃ praśāntaṃ cidākāśamevetyarthaḥ || 59 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
pāṣāṇo0 virāḍātmavarṇanaṃ nāma trisaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 73 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
virāḍātmavarṇanaṃ nāma trisaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 73 ||

catuḥsaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ 74

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

tasminkalpe tu saṃkalpe tasya yadvapurāsthitam |
śṛṇu tatra vyavastheyaṃn vicitrācārahāriṇī || 1 ||

yānyaṅgānyasya yelokā ye cāsyāvayavāḥ pṛthak |
yathā cāntaḥsthito'syaiva tatsarvamiha varṇyate ||

idānīṃ kimaṅgaṃ tasya bhūrlokaḥ kiṃ svargaḥ kiṃ rasātalam iti vibhāgapraśnasya 
kathaṃ vā so'ntare tasya iti praśnasya kathaṃ vā tanmanomātraṃ nirākṛtiridaṃ sthitam 
iti praśnasya ca vistareṇottaraṃ vaktuṃ śrotāramavadhāpayati - tasminniti | 
tasmiñśilodaradṛṣṭe brahmakalpātmake tasya virājaḥ saṃkalpe yadbrahmāṇḍātmakaṃ 
vapuḥ sthitaṃ tasya iyaṃ vakṣyamāṇā janmakarmāvayavādivibhāgavyavasthā tāṃ 
śṛṇvityarthaḥ || 1 ||

paramaṃ yaccidākāśaṃ tadvirāḍātmano vapuḥ |
ādyantamadhyarahitaṃ laghu tvasya vapurjagat || 2 ||

tatrāsya brahmaiva vāstavaṃ svarūpaṃ prāthamikamakalpitaṃ vapurvirāṭśarīraṃ tu 
kālpanikaṃ taddṛṣṭyā atilaghutaramityāha - paramamiti || 2 ||

saṃkalparahito brahmā svāṇḍaṃ saṃkalpanātmakam |
vapuṣaḥ parito bhāsvatpaśyatyākāśameva tat || 3 ||

cidākāśamādyantamadhyarahitaṃ tasya svarūpamiti kathaṃ jñāyate tatrāha - 
saṃkalparahita iti | yataḥ sa brahmā svasaṃkalpavapuṣo brahmāṇḍādbahiḥ saṃkalparahito 
niḥsaṃkalpasākṣicidākāśamātraḥ san saṃkalpanātmakaṃ svāṇḍaṃ paśyati tacca 
paramārthadṛśā ākāśamevetyarthaḥ || 3 ||

brahmātmaiva svasaṃkalpaṃ svamaṇḍamakaroddvidhā |
taijasaṃ taijasākāraḥ puṣṭaḥ puṣṭaṃ vihaṃgavat || 4 ||

tatrādau tasya śiraḥ pādau nitambaṃ ca vaktuṃ 
brahmāṇḍasyordhvādhaḥkapāladvayavibhāgamāha - brahmeti | taijasaṃ hiraṇmayam | 
taijasākāro liṅgasamaṣṭyabhimānicidākāraḥ || 4 ||

aṇḍasyaikaṃ nabho dūraṃ gataṃ saṃbuddhavānasau |
bhuvodhaḥsaṃsthitaṃ bhāgaṃ vyatiriktaṃ ca nātmanā || 5 ||

dūramūrdhvaṃ gatamiti saṃbuddhavān saṃkalpitavān evamātmanā na 
vyatiriktamabhinnaṃ ca saṃkalpitavān | madhyamātrakhaṃ āntarākāśamadhyamiti yāvat || 
5 ||

brahmāṇḍabhāga ūrdhvastho virājaḥ śira ucyate |
adhobhāgo'sya pādākhyo nitambo madhyamātrakham || 6 ||

dūraṃ vimuktayoḥ saṃdhiḥ khaṇḍayoriti vistṛtā |
anantā vyomalekhā sā śyāmā śūnyeti dṛśyate || 7 ||

khaṇḍayoḥ kapālayoḥ saṃdhirantarālaṃ śūnyā śyāmā vyomalekheti dṛśyate janaiḥ 
|| 7 ||

dyaustālu vipulaṃ tasya tārārudhirabindavaḥ |
saṃvidvātalavā dehe surāsuranarādayaḥ || 8 ||

tālu kākudam | saṃvidvātayorbuddhiprāṇayorlavā vṛttibhedāḥ || 8 ||

dehāntaḥ kṛmayastasya bhūtapretapiśācakāḥ |
lokāntarāṇi randhrāṇi suṣirāṇyasya dehake || 9 ||

bhūtapretapiśācakā raktamāṃsādyaśucilolupatvātkṛmayaḥ | lokāntarāṇi 
sūryacandrādilokāścakṣurādirandhrāṇi | yāmyādinārakalokāntarāṇyadhaḥsuṣirāṇi || 9 
||

brahmāṇḍakhaṇḍamasyādho vistṛtaṃ pādayostalam |
jānumaṇḍalarandhrāṇi pātālakuharāṇyadhaḥ || 10 ||

jalaiścalacalāyantī suṣirānekarandhrikā |
bhūrantarmaṇḍalī lolā samudradvīpaveṣṭanā || 11 ||

calacalāyantī cañcalāyamānā | antarmaṇḍalī madhyasthavastijaghananitambamaṇḍalī | 
lolā kāmarogajarāmaraṇādivyākulā | samudrā dvīpāśca 
veṣṭanānyantarīyakāñcīkaṭisūtraprāyāṇi yasyāḥ || 11 ||

jalairguḍaguḍāyantyo nadyo nāḍyaḥ saridrasaḥ |
jambūdvīpaṃ hṛdambhojamasya hemādrikarṇikam || 12 ||

nāḍyaḥ śirāḥ | saritpadena tajjalaṃ lakṣyate | tacchirāntargato rasaḥ || 12 ||

kukṣayaḥ kakubhaḥ śūnyā yakṛtplīhādayo'calāḥ |
mṛdvyaḥ snigdhāḥ paṭākārā medaso jālikā ghanāḥ || 13 ||

kukṣayaḥ kukṣibhāgāḥ | kakubho diśaḥ | yakṛtplīhādayo māṃsabhedāḥ | medaso 
dhātuviśeṣasya jālikāḥ paṭalyaḥ | ghanā meghāḥ || 13 ||

candrārkau locane tasya brahmaloko mukhaṃ smṛtam |
tejaḥ somo'sya kathitaḥ śleṣmā prāleyaparvataḥ || 14 ||

tejo retaḥ || 14 ||

agnilokastathairvāgniḥ pittamasyātiduḥsaham |
vātaskandhamahāvātāḥ prāṇāpānā hṛdi sthitāḥ || 15 ||

vātaskandheṣu prasiddhā āvahanivahapravahādayo mahāvātāḥ || 15 ||

kalpadrumavanānyasya sarpavṛndāni ca kvacit |
lomajālānyanantāni vanānyupavanāni ca || 16 ||

kalpadrumavanānyanyāni vanānyupavanāni ca kvacitpātālādau prasiddhāni 
sarpavṛndāni cāsya lomajālāni || 16 ||

ūrdhvaṃ brahmāṇḍakhaṇḍaṃ tu samastamurumastakam |
brahmāṇḍaprāntarandhrārcirasya dīptā śikhotthitā || 17 ||

brahmāṇḍasyordhvaprānte randhre prasiddhaṃ dīptārciḥ atha yadataḥ paro 
divojyotirdīpyate viśvataḥpṛṣṭheṣu sarvataḥpṛṣṭheṣvanuttameṣūttameṣu lokeṣu iti 
śurtiprasiddhamarcirjyotirasya dīptā śikhā cūḍā || 17 ||

svayameṣa manastena mano nāsyopayujyate |
ātmaiva bhoktṛtāmeti kila kasya kathaṃ kutaḥ || 18 ||

evaṃvidhavirāḍdehakalpanākartustasya kiṃ manaḥ kānīndriyāṇi tatrāha - svayamiti | 
yataḥ sarvamanaḥsamaṣṭyātmā eṣa vidhātā svayaṃ mana eva | ato'sya sarvakalpanāsu 
anyanmano nopayujyate anavasthāprasaṅgāt | yadi tu ātmaiva svabhogāya bhogyavarga 
kalpayatīti manyethāstanna | tasya kūṭasthādvayasvabhāvatvādityāha - ātmaiveti | 
kiṃvṛttāni prāgvat || 18 ||

svayamevendriyāṇyeṣa tenānyatrāstitā kṛtā |
yatastatkalpanāmātramevendriyagaṇaḥ kila || 19 ||

evamindriyāṇyapyasya nopayujyante | yatastenānyatra asmadādiṣu indriyāṇāmastitā 
kṛtā kalpitā | na cendriyakalpanāyāmindriyāṇāṃ nimittatvamanavasthaprasaṅgāditi 
bhāvaḥ || 19 ||

avayavāvayavinorivehendriyacittayoḥ |
na manāgapi bhedo'sti caikyamekaśarīrayoḥ || 20 ||

kathaṃ tarhi indriyamanasorbhedavyavahārastatrāha - avayaveti | asti caikyaṃ 
manaḥpravṛttyanvayavyatirekadarśanādindriyapravṛtteḥ svapne manasaiva 
sarvendriyakāryanirvāhadarśanācceti bhāvaḥ || 20 ||

tasya tānyeva kāryāṇi jagatāṃ yāni kānicit |
saṃkalpā eva puṃvṛttyā calantyārūpitadvitāḥ || 21 ||

ata eva ca sarvajagatkriyāstatkriyā eveti na kriyāpi pṛthak praṣṭavyetyāha - tasyeti | 
yatastadīyasaṃkalpa eva puṃvṛttyā vyaṣṭisarvapuruṣaveṣeṇa ārūpitadvitā 
āropitabhedāḥ sarvavyavahārātmanā calanti || 21 ||

jāgate tasya vijñeye nānye'sya mṛtijanmanī |
sa evedaṃ jagatyasmatsaṃkalpātmāsya netarat || 22 ||

tarhyasmadādimaraṇajanmanī tasyaiva maraṇaṃ janma ca syātām | tathā ca 
dviparārdhakālajīvanaprasiddhivirodhastatrāha - jāgate iti | samaṣṭijaganmṛtijanmanī 
eva tasya maraṇajanmanī vijñeye | anye asmadādivyaṣṭimātraprasiddhe tu asya na | yata 
idaṃ jagati samaṣṭirūpaṃ sa eva asmatsaṃkalpātmāpi sa eva netarannetara ityarthaḥ | 
athavā tasya vidhātuḥ saha siddhaṃ catuṣṭayamiti purāṇadarśitanyāyena tattvajñatayā 
jīvanmuktasya dviparārdhāntādikālaprasiddhe asmadādivyaṣṭiṣu prasiddhe ca 
mṛtijanmanī jāgate jagadantargatāsmaddṛṣṭikalpite eva nānye | svadṛṣṭisiddhe 
ityarthaḥ | yataḥ sa evedaṃ jagati prasiddhaḥ | asmatsaṃkalpātmā vyavahāro'pyasyaiva 
rūpaṃ netaradityarthaḥ | athavā indriyamanāṃsīva tasya mṛtijanmanī api jāgate 
asmadādiprasiddhe vijñeye nānye | pṛthakkalpe tasya saṃkalpātmāpi jagati prasiddhaḥ 
asmatsaṃkalpātmaiva | yataḥ sa evedaṃ sarvaṃ netaratkiṃcidastītyarthaḥ || 22 ||

tatsattayā jagatsattā tanmṛtyaiva jaganmṛtam |
yādṛśī spandamarutoḥ sattikā tādṛśī tayoḥ || 23 ||

kutaḥ sa evedaṃ tatrāha - tatsattayeti | tasya ca jagataśca tayoḥ || 23 ||

jagadvirājoḥ sattikā pavanaspandayoriva |
jagadyatsa virāḍeva yo virāṭ tajjagatsmṛtam || 24 ||

jagadbrahmā virāṭ ceti śabdāḥ paryāyavācakāḥ |
saṃkalpamātramevaite śuddhacidvyomarūpiṇaḥ || 25 ||

ete virāḍjagatī śuddhacinmātrarūpiṇaḥ paramātmano bahu syāṃ prajāyeya 
ityādiśrutiprasiddhaṃ saṃkalpamātraṃ tacca niḥsvarūpamiti brahmaiva pariśiṣṭamiti 
niṣkarṣaḥ || 25 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

saṃkalpātsa virāḍeva khamevākṛtimāgatam |
astu nāma svadehāntaḥ kathaṃ brahmaiva tiṣṭhati || 26 ||

astu nāmetyantena uktamabhyupagamya śrīrāmaḥ śiṣṭaṃ praśnaṃ smārayati - 
svadehāntariti | kathaṃ vā so'ntare tasya svasyaiva vapuṣaḥ sthitaḥ iti praśnasyottaraṃ 
vadetyarthaḥ || 26 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

yathā dhyānena dehāntastiṣṭhasi tvaṃ yathā sthitam |
tathāste nijadehe'ntaḥ saṃkalpātmā pitāmahaḥ || 27 ||

dhyāneneti | mānasapūjāyāṃ hi hṛdi kalpite ratnamaṇḍape devamupaveśya svaṃ 
tatsamīpasthaṃ chatracāmaravyajanadarpaṇatāmbūlādibhirdevaṃ paricarantaṃ 
yathānubhavasi tadvadityarthaḥ || 27 ||

nṛṇāṃ tathā ca mukhyānāṃ jīvo brahmapurodare |
utpattiputrikādehaḥ pratibimbopamo'sti saḥ || 28 ||

kiṃ ca sthūladehātmakasya svasyāntarhṛdayapuṇḍarīke liṅgadehātmakasya 
svasyāvasthānaṃ sarveṣāṃ vivekināmanubhavasiddhamityāha - nṛṇāmiti | 
mukhyānāṃ vivekinām | brahmapure śarīre | utpattiputrikā 
autpattikatattaddehapratimākāraḥ | ata eva darpaṇāntargatapratibimbopamaḥ || 28 ||

yatra tvamapi dehāntaḥ kartuṃ śakto'syalaṃ sthitam |
saṃkalpātmā vibhustatra brahmā kiṃ na kariṣyati || 29 ||

kaimutikanyāyena dhātuḥ svadehāntaḥsthitirityāha - yatreti || 29 ||

bījāntaḥ sthāvaraṃ hyāste padārthe yatra jaṃgamaḥ |
kiṃ nāste tatra dehe'ntarnijacitkalpanātmikā || 30 ||

yatra sthāvarāṇāmapi svabījadehāntaravasthānasāmarthyaṃn 
tatrāvirbhūtasarvaśaktikacitkalpanātmikāyāścaturmukhamūrteḥ kiṃ tadvācyamityāha 
- bījeti || 30 ||

sākāro gaganātmāstu nirākāraṃ khanastu vā |
āste bahirathāntaśca bhinne bāhyāntare bahiḥ || 31 ||

tathā ca brahmā brahmāṇḍākareṇa sākāraḥ saṃścidgaganātmā vā'stu 
manaḥsamaṣṭirūpeṇa nirākāraṃ khamastu vā pakṣadvaye'pi bahirantaścāste 
bāhyāntarabhāvakalpane eva paraṃ svarūpādbahiḥ sthite bhinne na tvatkalpitamāntaraṃ 
sadrūpaṃ bhidyata ityarthaḥ || 31 ||

ātmārāmaḥ kāṣṭhamaunī na jaḍo'pi dṛṣajjaḍaḥ |
ahaṃtvamityādimayo virāḍātmani tiṣṭhati || 32 ||

sa tarhi bahirantaśca kīdṛśaḥ kīdṛśe svabhāve paramārthatastiṣṭhati tadāha - 
ātmārāma iti | sa bahirvirāḍ brahmāṇḍātmā antastu 
ahaṃtvamityādivyaṣṭisamaṣṭibhūtabhautikamayaḥ | ātmani tu ātmārāmaḥ san 
kāṣṭhamaunī nirvākyo dṛṣadiva jaḍaḥ sthitaḥ so'pi cidekarasatvānna jaḍastiṣṭhati || 32 ||

āveṣṭitojjhitalatātṛṇadārupiṃvaducchabdamamburayavacca viropitāṅgaḥ |
nānāvidhe'pi viharannapi kāryajāle tajjñaḥ śilājaṭharaśāntamanaska eva || 33 ||

na kevalaṃ virāja evedṛśī sthitiḥ kiṃtu tatvajñānāṃ sarveṣāmiti darśayituṃ tāmeva 
dṛṣṭāntairviśadayati - āveṣṭiteti | tajjñastattvavit parāparādhasahiṣṇutāviṣaye 
yathā latā tṛṇaṃ kakṣaḥ dāru pumānpratimā vā pūrvaṃ rajjvādinā āveṣṭitā baddhā 
paścādujjhitā muktā api na kupyanti kiṃtu niḥśabdaṃ tūṣṇīmevāsate | yathā amburayo 
jalapravāho niruddho viropitāṅgaḥ śātitāvayavo'pi prāktanasthitiṃ na jahāti tathā 
nānāvidhe kāryajāle viharannapi śilājaṭharamiva śāntamanaskaḥ pūrvasthityaivāste na 
manāgapi krodhaharṣaviṣādādinā vikriyata ityarthaḥ || 33 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 pāṣā0 
virāḍātmavarṇanaṃ nāma catuḥsaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 74 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe tātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
virāḍātmavarṇanaṃ nāma catuḥsaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 74 ||


pañcasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ 75

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

athāgrasthabrahmaloko brahmaṇi dhyānaśālini |
nikṣiptākṣaḥ śanairdikṣu dṛṣṭavānahamagrataḥ || 1 ||

vidhātari dhyānapare dvādaśādityasaṃbhavaḥ |
dahannatra jagatsarvaṃ varṇyate pralayānalaḥ ||

praśnaprāsaṅgikaṃ samāpya prastutākhyāyikāmevānusaṃdhatte - athetyādinā | 
atha sendrādinagarameruśikharapattanadarśanānantaraṃ śanairdikṣu nikṣiptākṣo'haṃ 
dvitīyamarkaṃ dṛṣṭavāniti pareṇānvayaḥ || 1 ||

dvitīyamarkaṃ madhyāhne paścādabhyuditaṃ sphuṭam |
digdāhamiva digvaktre vanadāhamivācale || 2 ||

madhyāhna ityanena madhyadiśyarke satīti gamyate | dikṣu diśāṃ madhye | agrataḥ 
purogate paścāddigvaktre paścimadiṅmukhe madhyasthādarkāddvitīyamarkamahaṃ 
dṛṣṭavāniti saṃbandhaḥ || 2 |||

vahnilokamiva vyomni vaḍavāgnimivārṇave |
tato'paśyamahaṃ dīptaṃ sūryaṃn nairṛtadiṅmukhe || 3 ||

digdāhamivetyādīni sarveṣāmarkāṇāmupamānāni pratyekaṃ yojyāni || 3 ||

sūryaṃ yāmye kakubbhāge sūryamagnikakubmukhe |
sūryamaindrakakubbhāge sūryamīśānadiṅmukhe || 4 ||

kuberakakubhi sūryaṃ sūryaṃn vāyavyadiktaṭe |
sūryaṃ varuṇadigbhāge tena vismayavānaham || 5 ||

varuṇadigbhāge iti prāgupakrāntānuvādaḥ || 5 ||

yāvadvicārayāmyāśu vidhivaidhuryamākulam |
udabhūdbhūtalāttāvadarka aurva ivārṇavāt || 6 ||

vidhivaidhuryaṃ daivaprātikūlyam || 6 ||

ekādaśe'khilārkāṇāṃ pratibimbamivotthitam |
udabhūttrayamarkāṇāmantare diggaṇāmbare || 7 ||

diggaṇānāmantare āntarālike madhyamāmbare | asamarthasamāsaśchābdasaḥ | 
madhyamasyaikādaśatvokterūrdhvamapyanyo'rka udita iti gamyate | teṣu madhyame 
ekādaśe'rke darpaṇodare pratibimbamivānyadarkāṇāṃ trayamudabhūt | taddhi 
madhyatanādityāntaruditamarkatrayātmakamekaṃ brahmaviṣṇuśivātmakasyaikasya 
rudrasyedaṃ raudraṃ vapuḥ | tadeva tatsaviturvareṇyaṃ bhargaḥ iti gāyatryā prakāśyate | 
ata eva hi taccaturviṃśatyakṣaraprasūtacaturviṃśatisahasraślokātmakasya 
pūrvarāmāyaṇasya sārasaṃgrahātmake ādityahṛdaye brahmeśānācyuteśāya raudrāya 
vapuṣe namaḥ iti trimūrtimūlaparaśivatvena namaskṛtamiti tadeva 
sarvotkṛṣṭamupāsyamityāhuḥ || 7 ||

taddhi raudraṃ vapustatra tanmadhye locanatrayam |
taddvādaśaparīmāṇaṃ dīptaṃ vṛndaṃ vivasvatām || 8 ||

tatra tasminnarke tanmadhye raudravapurmadhye locanatrayaṃ tadraudraṃ vapureva 
dvādaśādityākāraparimāṇaṃ vivasvatāṃ vṛndaṃ bhūtvā dadāheti pareṇānvayaḥ || 8 
|| 

sarvadikkaṃ dadāhoccaiḥ śuṣkaṃ vanamivānalaḥ |
athodabhūjjagatkhaṇḍaśoṣaṇagrīṣmavāsaraḥ || 9 ||

anagnragnidāho drāgadṛśyolmukagulmakaḥ |
anagnināgnidāhena tena tāmarasekṣaṇa || 10 ||

adṛśyolmukagulmakatvādeva prasiddhāgnirahitaḥ saurāgnidāha udabhūt || 10 ||

aṅgāni dāvadagdhāni khinnānīva mamābhavan |
pradeśaṃ tamatha tyaktvā dūramārūḍhavānaham || 11 ||

dūramūrdhvaṃ nabha ārūḍhavān || 11 ||

dṛḍhahastatalāghātahatakandukavannabhaḥ |
apaśyaṃ gaganastho'hamuditaṃ caṇḍatejasam || 12 ||

tapantaṃ dvādaśādityagaṇaṃ dikṣu daśasvapi |
bṛhattatra satārāvajvāleva bhagaṇaṃ calam || 13 ||

tatra tāsu dikṣu satāraṃ nabhaḥ avati vyāpnotīti satārāvā jvālevāvartākāreṇa calaṃ 
bhagaṇaṃ nakṣatracakramapaśyamityarthaḥ || 13 ||

mahākuhakuhāśabdaṃ kvathatsaptābdhiḍambaram |
sajvālolmukanīrandhralokāntarapurāntaram || 14 ||

ita ūrdhva sārdhadvādaśaślokeṣu sthitāni sarvāṇi dvitīyāntapadāni 
prastutadvādaśādityagaṇaviśeṣaṇatvena yojyāni | kuhakuheti kvathanaśabdānukaraṇam || 
14 ||

jvālāghanapaṭāṭopasindurīkṛtaparvatam |
dīpyamānamahāgārasthiravidyutkakutpaṭam || 15 ||

jvālālakṣaṇairghanaiḥ paṭāṭopaiḥ raktavastrāḍambaraiḥ sindūravarṇāḥ kṛtāḥ 
parvatā yena | dīpyamāneṣu mahatāṃ lokapālānāmagāreṣu sthiravidyuta iva kakutpaṭā 
yena || 15 ||

sphuratkaṭakaṭāṭopacaṭatpattanamaṇḍalam |
vidadhadbhūtalodbhūtadhūmadaṇḍaiḥ śilāghanaiḥ || 16 ||

dhūmadaṇḍairdanḍākārairdhūmaiḥ | kācastambhasahasrāḍhyaṃ bhuvanasthānalakṣaṇaṃ 
maṇḍapaṃ vidadhat kurvāṇamiveti saṃbandhaḥ || 16 ||

kācastambhasahasrāḍhyaṃ bhuvanasthānamaṇḍapam |
kvathadbhūtamahābhūtatārākrandātighargharam || 17 ||

bhūtānāṃ prāṇināṃ mahābhūtānāṃ pṛthivyādīnāṃ ca tāraiḥ ākrandai 
rodanairatighargharam || 17 ||

bhūtalokapurāpātasphuṭaccaṭacaṭodbhaṭam |
tārāviśaraṇodghātaghṛṣṭaratnadharātalam || 18 ||

bhūtānāṃ prāṇināṃ lokānāṃ bhuvanānāṃ tadantargatapurāṇāṃ ca āsamantātpātaiḥ 
sphuṭatāṃ padārthānāṃ caṭacaṭāśabdairudbhaṭam | tārāṇāmaśvinyādīnāṃ 
viśaraṇaiḥ patanairye udghātā abhighātāstairghṛṣṭaratnaṃ dharātalaṃ yena || 18 ||

sarvasthalālayacaladdahyamānajanavrajam |
kṣīṇākrandakvathadbhūtagaṇadurvāsadiktaṭam || 19 ||

sarveṣu sthaleṣu ālayeṣu svasvagṛheṣu calanto dhāvanto dahyamānā janavrajā yena | 
kṣīṇairmṛtairākrandapūrvakaṃ kvathadbhiḥ pacyamānaiśca bhūtagaṇaiḥ 
prāṇinikāyairdurvāsāni durgandhīni vāsāyogyāni ca diktaṭāni yena || 19 ||

uttaptāmbūdarākhinnajalecaramahārṇavam |
sarvavikkānalaploṣakṣīṇākrandapurāntaram || 20 ||

sarvadigvyāpinā analena ploṣo dāhastena kṣīṇākrandaṃ śāntarodanaṃ 
purāntaramanyannagaraṃ yena || 20 ||

vidaladdagdhadigdantidantottambhitabhūdharam |
dharādharadīrandhradhūmamaṇḍalakuṇḍalam || 21 ||

vidalatāṃ viśīryamāṇānāṃ dagdhānāṃ ca digdantināṃ dantaireva 
stambhaprāyairuttambhitā adhobhāge dhāritā digantabhūdharā yena || 21 ||

patatparvataniṣpiṣṭapluṣṭapattanamaṇḍalam |
pacatpacapacāśabdaśabditādrīndrakuñjaram || 22 ||

tāpataptonnamadbhūtajvaritārṇavaparvatam |
hṛdayasphoṭaniḥsārapatadvidyādharāṅganam || 23 ||

tāpataptairunnamadbhirucchaladbhiśca bhūtairjvaritāḥ saṃjātajvarā ivārṇavāḥ 
parvatāśca yena || 23 ||

ākrandarodanaśrāntamūrdhaniḥsaraṇāmaram |
nāgalokajvalajjvālāpātālottaptabhūtalam || 24 ||

kecidākrāndai rodanaiśca śrāntāḥ kecidyogabalena brahmarandhraṃ vidārya 
mūrdhaniḥsaraṇā ata evāmarāśca yogino yatra || 24 ||

śuṣkārṇavasadāpakvavivartograjalecaram |
aurveṇābindhanābhāvātproḍḍīyeva sahasradhā || 25 ||

śuṣkeṣvarṇaveṣu sadā pakvāścirakvathitā vivartaiḥ parivartanairugrā bhīṣaṇāśca 
nakrādijalecarā yena || 25 ||

gatena nṛtyatotthāya gṛhītagaganāṅganam |
athodabhūjjvalajjvālākiṃśukāṃśukaśobhitaḥ || 26 ||

gṛhīta gaganāṅganā apsaraso yena | evaṃ dvādaśādityagaṇamupavarṇya 
tadudbhavaṃn pralayāgniṃ naṭatvena varṇayati - athetyādinā naṭa ityantena | 
jvalajjvālārūpaiḥ kiṃśukapuṣpavarṇairaṃśukairvastraiḥ śobhitaḥ || 26 ||

tāṇḍavāyeva kalpāgnistaralolmukamālyavān |
tāraṃ paṭapaṭāṭopī raṭadbhaṭa ivodbhaṭaḥ || 27 ||

taralairulmukairmālyavān | tāraṃ visphuṭadbhirveṇvādibhiḥ paṭapaṭāṭopī 
nānāvādyāḍambaravān || 27 ||

jvālodbhujo dhūmakaco jagajjīrṇakuṭīnaṭaḥ |
jajvalurvanajālāni purāṇi nagarāṇi ca || 28 ||

maṇḍaladvīpadurgāṇi jaṅgalāni sthalāni ca |
sarvakhāni mahākāśamāśā daśa divaḥ śiraḥ || 29 ||

sarvāṇi khāni pātālādibhūcchidrāṇi | bhūmerūrdhvaṃ mahākāśam | divo dyulokasya 
śira ūrdhvabhāgaḥ || 29 ||

śvabhrarūpāraghaṭṭāṭṭapaṭṭanodāradiktaṭaḥ |
śṛṅgāṇi siddhavṛndāni girayaḥ sāgarārṇavāḥ || 30 ||

tathā kvacit śvabhrarūpaḥ kvacidāraghaṭṭayantrairaṭṭaiḥ saudhaiśca yuktaiḥ 
paṭṭanaiścodāro ramyo diktaṭaḥ | tathā parvataśṛṅgāṇi tatratyasiddhavṛndāni 
tadyuktā girayaḥ sāgarārṇavāḥ || 30 ||

saraḥ sarasyaḥ sarito devāsuranaroragāḥ |
āśāḥ śanaśanāśabdaiḥ puruṣaiśca śivārciṣām || 31 ||

āśā diśaśca tadantargatapuruṣaiḥ saha śivārciṣāṃ rudranetrajvālānāṃ 
śanaśanāśabdairjajvaluriti pūrvatrānvayaḥ || 31 ||

āsankṣveḍākurākṣasyo jvālājālojjvalordhvajāḥ |
bhamadbhamiti bhāṃkārairbhīṣaṇairbhūribhasmabhiḥ || 32 ||

kiṃcaitā āśāḥ jvālājālairujjvalā ūrdhvajāḥ keśā yāsāṃ tathāvidhāḥ satyo 
bhamadbhamiti prasiddhairbhīṣaṇairbhāṃkāradhvanibhirbhūribhasmabhiśca parasparaṃ 
vikṣipantyaḥ | kṣveḍā parasparadhūlijalādiprakṣepaiḥ krīḍātatparāḥ kurākṣasya iva āsan 
|| 32 ||

jvālāḥ śvabhrādribhūmīnāṃ guhābhyaḥ pariniryayuḥ |
jvālodarasthā aruṇāḥ samastā bhūtajātayaḥ || 33 ||

sthalapadmodarālīnāmājahruḥ śriyamaśriyaḥ |
sadyo niḥsṛtaraktābhaiḥ sindūrāmbhodasundaraiḥ || 34 ||

kiṃcāśriyaḥ saṃpadrahitāstā diśaḥ sadyo niḥsṛtaraktābhairjvālājālaiḥ 
sthalapadmodarālīnāṃ śriyamājahnurjagṛhuḥ || 34 ||

dhagaddhagiti gāyadbhirjvālājālairjagadgataiḥ |
āsīdraktāṃśukaiḥ kīrṇaṃ saṃdhyābhrairiva vā nabhaḥ || 35 ||

vetyutprekṣayorvikalpaḥ || 35 ||

utphullakiṃśukavanairuḍḍīnairiva vā''vṛtam |
aurveṇa cāvṛtā āsanphullāśokavanā iva || 36 ||

āvṛtaṃ nabha ityanuṣajjate | vāśabdaḥ prāgvat | evamaurveṇāgninā saṃvṛtā 
arṇavāśca phullānyaśokavanāni yeṣu tathāvidhā iva sthalābjairvalitā iva rāvirāḥ 
bālaravinikaravyāptā iva vā āsanniti pareṇa sahānvayaḥ | ravīn rānti svīkurvantīti ravirāḥ 
ta eva rāvirā iti svārthiko'ṇ kalpyaḥ || 36 ||

iva sthalābjavalitā rāvirā iva cārṇavāḥ |
nānāvarṇajvalajjvālādhūmavinyāsabandhavān || 37 ||

tathā vaneṣu yauvanaṃ yuvabhāvo yasya tathāvidhaḥ pāvako davāgniścitralikhitaṃ 
saudhatalāśrayaṃ mithyāvahniṃ prauḍhaṃ yathārthabhūtamādhātuṃ saṃpādayitumiva 
nānāvarṇānāṃ jvalajjvālānāṃ dhūmavinyāsānāṃ ca bandhaḥ prabandhaḥ śreṇiriti 
yāvat tadvānsan phaṇāsahasraprabandhavānanantaḥ sarparāḍiva viniāsa vistṛto 
nitarāmāsīdityuttareṇa sahānvayaḥ || 37 || 

rūḍhaṃ vahnimivādhātuṃ citrasaudhalatāśrayam |
ananta iva vinyāsa vanayauvanapāvakaḥ || 38||

udayāstamayādibhyo vindhyo vidhuratāmagāt |
aṅgārakalpaviṭapairjvālāvanavivalganaiḥ || 39 ||

kiṃ ca sūryodayāstamayādivaidhuryākāṅkṣiṇo vindhyasya manorathastadā phalita 
ityāśayenāha - udayāstamayādibhya ityardhena | aṅgāretyādyuttarānvayi || 39 ||

śanairīṣadiva kṣubdhaiḥ sahyo'sahyatvamāyayau |
madhyamadhyakacatkārṣṇyabhramaddhūmālimālitam || 40 ||

sahyo dakṣiṇadeśe prasiddho giriḥ | madhye madhye kacatprakāśamānaṃ kārṣṇyaṃ 
yeṣāṃ tathāvidhairdhūmalakṣaṇairalibhirmālitam | 
valadbhirdhūmasaṃvalitairjvālālakṣaṇairabjairmalinaṃ ceti nabhasaḥ saraḥsāmyopapattiḥ 
|| 40 ||

valajjvālābjamalinaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ sara ivāmbaram |
khe'drīṇāṃ śikhare vyomni śikhāśikharaśekharāḥ || 41 ||

śikhāśikharaśekharāḥ jvālāgrottaṃsāḥ | keturdhūmāvarto dhūmaketvākhya 
utpātaviśeṣaśca kuntalasthānīyo yāsāṃ tathāvidhā nāśā mṛtyavastallakṣaṇā 
nartakyaḥ adrīṇāṃ khe vivarākāśe śikhare śṛṅgadeśe vyomni 
adryādiśūnyaśuddhākāśapradeśe ca nīrasāḥ karuṇādirasaśūnyāḥ satyo nanṛtuḥ || 
41 ||

nanṛturnīrasā naśanartakyaḥ ketukuntalāḥ |
talāhitānalajvālā brahmāṇḍordhvakapāṭabhūḥ || 42 ||

brahmāṇḍasya ūrdhvabhāga eva kapāṭaṃ pidhānaṃ yasyāstathāvidhā bhūḥ 
pṛthivītale adhobhāge āhitā analajvālā yasyāstathāvidhā satī tarjanairvyathanaiḥ 
protpatanti bhūtāni prāṇinikāyā eva dhānaughā bharjyamānabījasthānīyā yasyāṃ 
tathāvidhā bhrāṣṭrabhūmikā ambarīṣakharparamabhūditi śeṣaḥ || 42 ||

tarjanaprotpatadbhūtadhānaughā bhrāṣṭrabhūmikā |
kvaṇacchreṇī mṛjjalāgnirnānāvarṇānanāruṇā || 43 ||

kiṃceyaṃ pṛthivī tadā pralayakāle sorastāḍanaṃ rudantyā jagallakṣmyā hṛdi prasakte 
dvīpabhedabhinnābhirmṛdbhiḥ saptasamudrādilakṣaṇairjalaistadvyāptairagnibhiśca 
kācatatkāntikāñcanasthānīyairnānāvarṇairānanairmukhairmaṇibhiśca aruṇā sauvarṇī 
kvaṇatkaṅkaṇaśreṇīvābhavat || 43 ||

hṛtprakoṣṭhe jagallakṣmyāḥ sauvarṇīvābhavattadā |
śailāścaṭacaṭāsphoṭairvṛkṣāḥ kaṭakaṭāravaiḥ || 44 ||

vidalanaṃ viśīrṇatām || 44 ||

deśā halahalollāsairalaṃ vidalanaṃ yayuḥ |
abdhayaḥ kvathitākāraḥ phenilollāsamāṃsalāḥ || 45 ||

evamabdhayo'pi parasparaṃ mukhamāhṛtya rurudurivetyutprekṣate - abdhaya iti | 
arkamukhe sūryapratibimbatilake svamukhe || 45 ||

vīcīkaratalāghātāṃścakrurarkamukhe mukhe |
anyonyavellitollolabhūtalākāraparvatam || 46 ||

kiṃ ca te'bdhayaḥ anyonyaṃ vellitaṃ saṃbaddhaṃ taraṅgāsphālanairullolamata eva 
krameṇa mṛtpāṣāṇādīnāṃ samīkaraṇādbhūtalākāratāṃ prāptaṃ parvataṃ jahruḥ 
ājahruḥ | āhāratāṃ ninyuragrasanniti yāvat | prakupitā jaḍā mūrkhā mṛttikāśilādi 
grasantīti prasiddham || 46 ||

jahrurvīcīkarairdehe jaḍāḥ [prāptamiti śeṣaḥ | dehe prāptaṃ 
parvatamityanvayaḥ |] prakupitā iva |
āśākāśāśināmeṣāṃ guhāguhaguhāravān || 47 ||

kvacicca eṣāmabdhīnāṃ guhāmukhanirgatān guhāguhetyevaṃrūpānāravān pradeśāntare 
jvālātaṭasya giritaṭasya saṃghaṭṭanādudbhūta āgneyaḥ śabdaḥ papāṭha | gurūktān 
śabdān śiṣyadhvaniriva anucakāretyarthaḥ || 47 ||

papāṭha śabda āgneyo jvālātaṭataṭodbhavaḥ |
lokapālapurāpātataptāṅgārādribhittayaḥ || 48 ||

kiṃ ca tadā pralayāmbudānāṃ nivṛtterunmuktavṛṣṭayo daśāpi diśo 
lokapālapurāṇāṃ daśānāmapyāpātairdāhe prataptāṅgārabharitādribhittayaḥ satya 
unmattavṛttayo bhūtvā vaivaśyaṃ vyākulatāṃ yayuḥ || 48 ||

diśo daśāpi vaivaśyaṃ yayurunmattavṛttayaḥ |
kāñcanadravasādrīndradrumāgāraguhāgṛhaḥ || 49 ||

kāñcanadravabhūtaḥ adribhiḥ pratyantaparvatairindreṇa drumairāgārairguhāgṛhaiśca 
sahitaścārvākṛtirmeruparvataḥ śanaiḥ ātape hima iva vilīna āsīt || 49 ||

śanaiścārvākṛtirmerurāsīddhima ivātape |
kṣaṇenaivānalāttasmāddhimavāñjatuvaddrutaḥ || 50 ||

jatuvallākṣāvaddruto vilīnaḥ || 50 ||

sarvāntaḥśītalaḥ śuddho durjanādiva sajjanaḥ |
tasyāmapi daśāyāṃ tu malayo'malasaurabhaḥ || 51 ||

amalasaurabhaḥ sugandhiriti yāvat || 51 ||

āsīttyajatyudārātmā na nāśe'pyuttamaṃ guṇam |
naśyannapi mahān hlādaṃ na khedaṃ saṃprayacchati || 52 ||

mahānuttamapuruṣaḥ || 52 ||

candanaṃ dagdhamapyāsīdānandāyaiva jīvatām |
na kadācana saṃyāti vastūttamamavastutām || 53 ||

pralayānalanirdagdhamapi hema na naṣṭavat |
dve hemanabhasī tasminna naṣṭe pralayānale || 54 ||

dagdhaṃ dahyamānamapi | na naṣṭavat na nanāśa || 54 ||

tayoreva vapuḥ ślāghyaṃ sarvanāśe'pyanāśayoḥ |
nabho vibhutayā'nāśi hemākṛṣṭatayākṣayam || 55 ||

avināśivastveva sāra iti ślāghyamityāśayenāha - tayoreveti | ākṛṣṭatayā 
doṣebhyo niṣkṛṣya śodhitatayā || 55 ||

sattvamekaṃ sukhaṃ manye na rajo na ca vā tamaḥ |
caladuccavanānīva vikīrnāṅgāravarṣaṇaḥ || 56 ||

ata eva rajastamoniṣkṛṣṭaṃ śuddhaṃ sattvameva brahmasukhābhivyaktyā sukhasāraṃ 
manye | dagdha abdā ambudalakṣaṇā adrayo yena tathāvidho mahādhūmajvālaḥ 
pralayavahnilakṣaṇo vāridaḥ | calanti uccāni vanānīva nabhasi sphuran 
vikīrṇāṅgāsvarṣaṇo'bhūdityanvayaḥ || 56 ||

dagdhābdādrirmahādhūmajvālo'bhūdvahnivāridaḥ |
rasavismaraṇārtānāṃ śūnyānāṃ sphāradehinām || 57 ||

rasānāṃ jalānāmātyantikaśoṣe saṃskāramātrasyāpyanavaśeṣādvismaraṇenārtānāṃ 
śūnyānāṃ sphāradehināṃ aṇḍajādicaturvidhabhūtānām || 57 ||

śuṣkāṇāṃ vyomaviṭapipatrāṇāṃ pātrarūpiṇām |
vāridānāṃ savārīṇāṃ dagdhānāṃ pralayārciṣā || 58 ||

tathā śuṣkāṇāṃ dagdhānāmata eva vyomaviṭapipatrapātraprāyāṇāṃ śūnyatāṃ 
gatānāmiti yāvat | athavā savārīṇāmārdrāṇāmeva pralayārciṣā balāddagdhānāṃ 
vāridānāṃ he aṅga jñānāgnidagdhānāṃ jñasya tattvavido doṣāṇāmiva bhasmāpi 
kvacinna dṛṣṭamityanvayaḥ || 58 ||

jñasyevāṅga na doṣāṇāṃ dṛṣṭaṃ bhasmāpi na kvacit |
na laṅghayati kailāsaṃ yāvadullasito'nalaḥ || 59 ||

na laṅghayati nābhibhavati | kailāsaṃ rajatagirim || 59 ||

tāvattaṃ kalpakupito rudro netrāgninādahat |
dāhasphuṭaddrumasthūlaśilācaṭacaṭāravāḥ || 60 ||

taṃ kailāsam | kalpārthaṃ kupitaḥ | taddāhamapi varṇayati - dāhetyādinā || 60 ||

lakuṭopalaloṣṭaughairayudhyanteva bhūbhṛtaḥ |
jvālāghanaghaṭāṭopasāvataṃsacalāntimāḥ || 61 ||

bhūbhṛtastatpādaparvatāḥ | kiṃ ca te bhūbhṛto jvālāghanaghaṭāṭopaiḥ sāvataṃsāni 
calāni antimāni agraśikharāṇi yeṣāṃ tathāvidhāḥ santo vyomni vikasanti sthūlānāṃ 
padmānāṃ vanāni yeṣāṃ tathāvidhā iva babhūvuḥ || 61 || 

babhūvurvyomavikasatsthūlapadmavanā iva |
sargaḥ kadācidevāsīdityagātsmaraṇīyatām || 62 ||

kalpāntaḥ smārayanmūrkhānagādasmaraṇīyatām |
tāpopatāpaparamāḥ paramāraṇatatparāḥ |
vahnayo'pahnavaṃ cakrurjagatāmasatāmiva || 63 ||

asmaraṇīyatāṃ pratyakṣatāmiti yāvat | mūrkhān smārayan jagadasāratāmiti śeṣaḥ | 
asatāmalīkānāṃ śaśaśṛṅgādīnāmivāpahnavamatyantāsattvam || 63 ||

vavuraśaninipātapīḍitāṅgā kacadanalolmukagulmamaṇḍalābhāḥ |
pralayasamayavāyavo'nalāntāddaladamarāvalayo laye lihantaḥ || 64 ||

laye taminpralaye pravṛtte aśaninipātaiḥ pīḍitāni prāṇyaṅgāni yaiḥ 
kacadbhiranalolmukairgulmāni kṣudravṛkṣāstanmaṇḍalābhāḥ dalantyo viśīryamāṇā 
amarāvalayo yaistathāvidhāḥ pralayasamayavāyavaḥ analāntādvahnimadhyānnirgatya 
diśo lihanta iva vavuḥ || 64 ||

vyālolasphuṭadānaladrumavanaprodbhūtabhasmoṣmaṇā 
dattābhrābhramadulmukāhativahatsāṅgāragaurārciṣaḥ |
bhraśyatpāvakaśṛṅgamadhyavilasajjvālāvalīśyāmalā 
niḥśeṣāgninikāśasustavajavā vegena vātā vavuḥ || 65 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśāste vātā vavustadāha - vyāloleti | vyālolā jvālāpallavakoṭibhiḥ 
sphuṭanto vikasantaśca ye ānalā vahnimayā drumāsteṣāṃ vaneṣūdbhūtena 
bhasmasahitenoṣmaṇā dattābhrā vyāptākāśā utpāditameghā vā | tathā 
bhramatāmulmukānāmāhatibhirabhighātairvahantyo niḥsarantyaḥ sāṅgārā gaurāḥ pītā 
arciṣo yebhyaḥ | tathā bhraśyantībhiḥ kajjalātmanā skhalantībhiḥ 
pāvakaśṛṅgaprāyaśikhāmadhye vilasantībhiḥ sakajjalajvālāvalībhiḥ śyāmalāḥ | 
tathā niḥśeṣe jagatyagnīnāṃ nikāśena pradīpanena sustavaḥ stutiyogyo javo yeṣāṃ 
tathāvidhā vātā vegena vavurityarthaḥ || 65 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahā0 vā0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 pāṣā0 
mahākalpāntāgnivarṇanaṃ nāma pañcasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 75 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
mahākalpāntāgnivarṇanaṃ nāma pañcasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 75 ||

ṣaṭsaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ 76

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

atha kalpāntamaruti vahatyavadhutācale |
balenāmbhodhikallolairnabhasyāvartakāriṇi || 1 ||

ūrdhvavāruṇadigbhāge puṣkarāvartakodayaḥ |
varṇyate'tropasaṃhāro'pyagnerāgneyadiṅmukhe ||

avadhūtācale kampitaśaile || 1 ||

samudreṣu vimudreṣu maryādollaṅghane ghane |
adhaneṣu dhaniṣvambudāridryopadravadrute || 2 ||

vimudreṣu vigatacihneṣu dhaniṣvadhaneṣu satsu | ambudāridryopadraveṇa 
jalābhāvaduḥkhena drute palāyite iti ghanena bhūtalena vā saṃbandhaḥ || 2 ||

bhūtale bhūtaleśāṃśavarjite vahnibharjite |
pātālamapi pātāle gate kimapi kālataḥ || 3 ||

kimapi prasiddhavilakṣaṇaṃ pātālaṃ vināśamiti yāvat || 3 ||

divi vā vidyamānāyāṃ viśīrṇe sargavargake |
loke vyomagatāloke śokaukasi kakubgaṇe || 4 ||

dividyuloke vyomagata ālokaḥ sauro'gnistadbhāvāpanne || 4 ||

kuto'pyākāśakuharāddṛptadaityagaṇā iva |
puṣkarāvartakā meghāścakrurgulugulāravam || 5 ||

guluguleti āravānukaraṇaṃ prathamaṃ dūrādatāraśravaṇābhiprāyam || 5 ||

brahmavisphoṭitasvāṇḍakuḍyavisphoṭanodbhaṭam |
anyonyāsphālanotphālamattārṇavaravāvilam || 6 ||

sāmīpyakrameṇa tasyaiva tāratāṃ darśayati - brahmeti | brahmaṇā visphoṭite svāṇḍe 
kuḍyasya brahmāṇḍabhittervisphoṭana iva udbhaṭaṃ tāratamam | 
anyonyāasphālanairutphālā ucchalanto ye mattā arṇavāstadīyaravavadāvilam | 
śabdasamakālaprasṛtasya digjalamālinyasyopameyopamānayoḥ 
śabde'pyāropādāvilatvoktiḥ || 6 ||

lokārṇavapurodgīrṇaghanakolāhalolbaṇam |
etatkulācalaskandhabaddhograravaghargharam || 7 ||

lokeṣvarṇaveṣu pureṣu ca pratidhvanyātmanā udgīrṇairghanaiḥ kolahalairatitārairulbaṇaṃ 
duḥsaham | etaiḥ prāgvarṇitaiḥ 
kulācalaskandhasaṃbaddhairdāhograravairmiśraṇāddhargharam || 7 ||

brahmāṇḍaśaṅkhajaṭharapūraṇāvartamantharam |
svarlokarodaḥpātālatalato'tisagulmakam || 8 ||

brahmāṇḍaśaṅkhajaṭharapūraṇe sati tadbhittipratirodhaprayuktaiḥ 
parāvartanairmantharaṃ nibiḍataramata eva svarlokāt rodobhyāṃ pātālatalataśca 
atiśayena sagulmakaṃ śākhāprakarasahitamiva || 8 ||

samastadūradigbhittihelāhelanagharṣulam |
mahāpralayasaṃpannāpānakāpānatarṣulam || 9 ||

samastadūrāṇāmapārāṇāṃ digbhittīnāṃ helayā helanena vilekhanena gharṣulaṃ 
kaṣaṇaśīlamiva | mahāpralaye saptābdhīnāṃ miśraṇena kvathanātsaṃpannasya 
pānakasya āpāne āsvādane tarṣulaṃ pipāsitamiva || 9 ||

prasṛtapralayākhyendramattairāvatabṛṃhitam |
ākalpakṣubdhameghābdhinirhrādamiva saṃbhṛtam || 10 ||

prasṛtasya vijayārthaṃ nirgatasya pralayākhyasya indrasya mattairāvatagarjitamiva sthitam | 
ākalpaṃ pralayaparyantaṃ ciranirodhena kṣubdhānāṃ meghalakṣaṇānāmabdhīnāṃ 
saṃbhṛtaṃ cirasaṃcitaṃ yugapanniḥsṛtaṃ nirhrādamiva sthitam || 10 ||

mahāpralayasaṃkṣubdhakṣīrodamathanāravam |
brahmāṇḍogrāraghaṭṭe'sminvāryantramiva sāravam || 11 ||

āraghaṭṭe ghaṭīyantrasthāne prasiddhaṃ vāryantraṃ jaladhārāyantramiva || 11 ||

athāsminsati kalpāgnau sthitimeti kathaṃ ghanaḥ |
iti vismitavānasmi dṛśaṃ dignavake'tyajam || 12 ||

atha varṇitameghadhvaniśravaṇānantaraṃ vismitamāścaryabuddhistadvānahaṃ 
saṃjāto'smi tata adhodigatirikte diṅnavake dṛśaṃ dṛṣṭiṃ meghānveṣaṇāya 
atyajaṃn vimuktavān | vyāpāritavānasmīti yāvat || 12 ||

yāvanna kvacidevātra paśyāmyāśāsu kevalam |
taranti taralāsphālamulmukāśanivṛṣṭayaḥ || 13 ||

na paśyāmi | meghāniti śeṣaḥ | kiṃ tarhi dṛṣṭavānasi tatrāha - kevalamiti | taranti 
ākāśe plavante || 13 ||

tena jvalanatāpena bahuyojanakoṭiṣu |
padārthā bhasmatāṃ yānti dūre dikṣu daśasvapi || 14 ||

anantaraṃ kṣaṇādvyomni dūre'hamanubhūtavān |
ūrdhvataḥ śītalaṃ vātamadhastādanalopamam || 15 ||

anubhūtavān tvagindriyeṇa || 15 ||

etāvati nabhomārge dūre kalpāmbudāḥ sthitāḥ |
yasteṣāmagnitāpānāṃ viṣayo na ca saddṛśām || 16 ||

etāvati dūre yo yāvān dūrapradeśasteṣāmadhaḥpravṛttānāmagnitāpānāṃ satāṃ tatra 
jīvatāṃ prāṇināṃ dṛśāṃ ca viṣayo na || 16 ||

atha vāruṇadigbhāgādāyayau kalpamārutaḥ |
yasmiṃstṛṇavaduhyante vindhyameruhimālayāḥ || 17 ||

tena jvālācalāḥ prāntoḍḍīnāṅgāravihaṃgamāḥ |
lololmukavanākrāntā jagmuragnidiśaṃ drutam || 18 ||

jvālālakṣaṇā acalāḥ parvatāḥ | parvatatvopapādake dve viśeṣaṇe || 18 ||

saṃdhyābhrasadṛśākārāsteruraṅgāravāridāḥ |
bhremurbhasmabharābhrāṇi pūtāṅgārarajāṃsi khe || 19 ||

bhasmabharalakṣaṇānyabdhāraṇādabhrāṇi pūtānāṃ vāyuśodhitānāmaṅgārāṇāṃ 
rajāṃsi || 19 || 

sa jvālavilasadvāto duṣṭo'naladṛśaṃ vrajan |
hemādrīṇāṃ sapakṣāṇāmanīkaṃ dravatāmiva || 20 ||

dharādrimaṇḍalābhoge saumyāṅgārabharātmani |
jvālāvaligaṇe jāte bhāte tejasi bhāsvatām || 21 ||

saumyā nirjvālā ye'ṅgārāstadbharātmake jāte satīti śeṣaḥ | bhāsvatāṃ 
dvādaśādityānāṃ tejasi rajopagamādbhāte sphuṭe sati || 21 ||

arṇaveṣvanalārṇasssu kvathanotphālavāriṣu |
vaneṣvasmṛtaparṇeṣu dīptāgnitarudhāriṣu || 22 ||

kvacidanalā evārṇāṃsi yeṣāṃ tathāvidheṣu kvacitkvathanotphālavāriṣu | sarveṣāṃ 
saptamyantānāṃ kalpāmbudagaṇa āyayāvityagreṇānvayaḥ || 22 ||

brahmalokasthanātheṣu brahmalokapureṣu ca |
sāṅganābālavṛddheṣu dagdheṣu nipatatsu kham || 23 ||

kalpāntānalapadminyā brahmāgrāvasarovare |
jvālāpallavaśālinyāḥ sabījāyāḥ saṭolmukaiḥ || 24 ||

saṭāḥ kesarasadṛśāḥ sphuliṅgāstadghaṭitairulmukaiḥ sabījāyāḥ 
jvālāpallavaśālinyāḥ brahmalakṣaṇe agrāve nirupale sarovare prarūḍhāyāḥ 
kalpāntānalarūpāyāḥ padminyāḥ anilātmasu viṣṭambhakavāyupradhāneṣu nāgeṣu 
nageṣu ca sarpaparvatarūpeṣu mūleṣu āpātālamaṅgārakardame nimagneṣu satsu iti 
dvayoranvayaḥ || 24 ||

anilātmasu mūleṣu nāgeṣu ca nageṣu ca |
āpātālaṃ nimagneṣu mahatyaṅgārakardame || 25 ||

uṣṭrasainyamivālakṣya gatimannikaṭaṃ nabhaḥ |
āyayāvañjanaśyāmaḥ kalpāmbudagaṇaḥ kvaṇan || 26 ||

carmabhastrābhiruṣṭrāṇāṃ paścimadeśe jalavāhakatvaprasiddhestatsainyamiva || 26 ||

sthirakalpānalajvālātulyavidyunmayācalaḥ |
ekakoṇakaviśrāntasaptārṇavapayobharaḥ || 27 ||

tameva varṇayati - sthiretyādinā || 27 ||

bhittibhāsuranīhārabhāranirvāradiktaṭaḥ |
brahmāṇḍakuḍyanibiḍamaṇḍalāsphoṭapaṇḍitaḥ || 28 ||

bhittivat bhāsurairnīhārabhārairnirvārāṇi niravakāśāni diktaṭāni yasya | 
brahmāṇḍakuḍyaparyantaṃ nibiḍasya bhūmaṇḍalasyāsphoṭe vidalane paṇḍitaḥ | 
brahmāṇḍakuḍyaparyantaṃ svayaṃ nibiḍaḥ san nabhomaṇḍalāsphoṭanaprāye dhvanau 
paṇḍita iti vā || 28 ||

kalpāntakṣubhitāmbhodhirvartulāvartavṛttimān |
taḍijjalacaraḥ sāranirhnādaḥ khamivāgataḥ || 29 ||

kalpāntakṣubhitāmbhodhireva khamāyāto'dhirūḍha ivetyutprekṣā | 
vartulāvartasthānīyadvādaśāadityapariveṣavṛttimānityādiviśeṣaṇānyut##-

mṛto dagdho niśānāthastato dviguṇaśītalaḥ |
anyamākāramāśritya paraṃ lokamivāgataḥ || 30 ||

utprekṣāntaraṃ darśayati - mṛta iti | paramatyūrdhvadeśarūpaṃ 
paralokamāśrityānyamākāramambudagaṇalakṣaṇaṃ śarīrāntaramāgata iva || 30 ||

hemasaṃbhārarūpeṇa himālayamivākhilam |
jāḍyastambhitaniḥśeṣajalakāṣṭhācalaṃ dadhat || 31 ||

hemasaṃbhārasadṛśavidyudgaṇarūpeṇa jāḍyena stambhitāni niḥśeṣāṇi samastāni 
jalāni kāṣṭhamivācalāni yena tathāvidhaṃ himālayaṃ dadhat dhārayanniva || 31 ||

atha brahmāṇḍavisphoṭakaṭhinaṃ ghaṭitāmbaram |
prāgdrutodbhaṭatauṣārakāṣṭhā vṛṣṭiḥ papāta ha || 32 ||

atha meghāgamanānantaraṃ vṛṣṭiḥ papāta | katham | brahmāṇḍasya 
visphoṭavatkaṭhinavajranirghātena ghaṭitamambaraṃ yasminkarmaṇi tathāvidhā prāk 
prathamaṃ drutā udbhaṭanīhārāḥ [mūlasthatauṣārapadasyaivāyamarthaḥ | athavā 
etadanurodhena mūle udbhaṭanīhāreti pāṭho vā kalpyaḥ |] kāṣṭhā diśo yasyām || 32 
||

agnidāhavanākāśavidyudunmeṣabhīṣaṇā |
caṭadgaḍagaḍāsphoṭasphuṭadbrahmāṇḍamaṇḍalā || 33 ||

tāṃ vṛṣṭimeva varṇayati - agnidāhetyādinā | agnidāhasadṛśena 
vanākāśayorvidyudunmeṣeṇa bhīṣaṇā | caṭadbhirgaḍagaḍāsphoṭaiḥ 
sphuṭadbrahmāṇḍamaṇḍalā || 33 ||

prathitotthitasītkāraśatakṣveḍākṣayāravā |
śītasīkaranīhārabhittibandhamayāmbarā || 34 ||

rodomaṇḍapavaidūryastambhasaṃbhārabhāsuraiḥ |
dhārāsārairdharādhuryaśailaśātakaśālinī || 35 ||

rodasī dyāvābhūmī tallakṣaṇamaṇḍapasya vaidūryastambhānāṃ saṃbhāra iva bhāsuraiḥ 
sthūlatarairdhārāṇāmāsāraiḥ saṃpātairdharādhūrvahāṇāṃ śailānāṃ śātakā ye 
ṭaṃkaprahārāstacchālinī || 35 ||

dharācaṭacaṭāsphoṭasphuṭadaṅgārapattanā |
garjitorjitasaṃpātapatallokāntarākulā || 36 ||

sphuṭanti aṅgārapattanānyaṅgārasamūhā yayā || 36 ||

sā babhūvātha sāṅgārajagadgehavilāsinī |
kṛtapratyudgamā bāṣpaśriyā'jvalanayā bhuvaḥ || 37 ||

sāṅgārajagadgehavilāsinī sā vṛṣṭiḥ | atha ajvalanayā bhuvo vāṣpaśriyā sakhīva 
kṛtapratyudgamā babhūva || 37 ||

jvālālavollalanaḍambaramambaraṃ tadvyūḍhasthalābjadalajālamivālamāsīt |
jvālābhramadbhramarapaṅktinibhāstadāsaṃstatra 
sphuracchiśirasīkarapakṣapuñjāḥ || 38 ||

tadā tattādṛśamambaramākāśaṃ jvālālavānāmullalanaṃ vilāsastadāḍambaraṃ 
yasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ sadvyūḍhāni prarūḍhāni sthalābjadalajālāni 
yasmiṃstathāvidhamiva āsīt | tatra tasminnambare sphurantaḥ śiśirāḥ śīkarapakṣapuñjā 
jaladharāstu jvālāsu bhramantī yā bhramarapaṅktistannibhā āsan || 38 ||

udyadbṛhaccaṭacaṭāravapūritāśo bhīmo'bhavatsaliladānalasaṃnipātaḥ |
durvāravairiviṣamo mahatāṃ balānāṃ saṃgrāma ugra iva hetihatograhetiḥ || 39 ||

kiṃ ca tadā saliladānāṃ meghānāmanalānāṃ ca saṃnipātaḥ samāgamaḥ 
udyadbṛhaccaṭacaṭāravaiḥ pūritā āśā diśo yena tathāvidhaḥ san durvāravairiviṣamaḥ 
ata evogro mahatāṃ balānāṃ senānāṃ hetibhirhatāḥ ugrā hetayo yatra tathāvidhaḥ 
saṃgrāma iva bhīmo bhayānakaḥ abhavat || 39 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇapraka0 uttarārdhe pāṣā0 
puṣkarāvartaḍambaravarṇanaṃn nāma ṣaṭsaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 76 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
puṣkarāvartaḍambaravarṇanaṃ nāma ṣaṭsaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 76 ||

saptasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ 77

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

athāvanipayastejaḥpavanānāṃ yugakṣaye |
jāte paramasaṃkṣobhe babhūvāsmiñjagattrayam || 1 ||

puṣkarāvartakotsṛṣṭavṛṣṭidhārāvisaṃṣṭhulam |
saptābdhikṣobhanirdhūtaṃ jagadbhūyo'tra varṇyate || 

avaniśca payaśca tejaśca pavanaścetyeteṣāṃ caturṇāṃ mahābhūtānāṃ 
paramasaṃkṣobhe jāte sati jagattrayaṃ yādṛśaṃ babhūva tadvarṇayāmi 
śṛṇvityarthaḥ || 1 ||

tāpicchavipinoḍḍītinibhabhasmābhrabhāsuram |
mahārṇavamahāvartavṛtti dhūmavivartanam || 2 ||

tāpicchavipinaḥ tamālavanam || 2 ||

nīlajvālālavollāsahelāṭimiṭimāraṭi |
kṛtabhasmābhrasaṃbhārapūrṇalokāntarāntaram || 3 ||

sārdreṣu dāhyeṣu dhūmanīlajvālālavollāsalakṣaṇābhirhelābhiṣṭimiṭimetyāraṭanaśīlam 
|| 3 ||

ucchaladdīrgharutkāraiśchamacchamamayātmakaiḥ |
tūryamunnabhadāsāravisārijayaghoṣaṇam || 4 ||

dīrghā rut dhvanistatkāraiḥ sārdrendhanaiḥ | āsārāṇāṃ visarijayaghoṣaṇaṃn 
tūryamunnamadudyacchadityutprekṣā || 4 ||

bhramadbhasmābhradhūmrābhraṃ bṛhatkalpābhrasaṃbhramam |
bāṣpābhravibhramodbhrāntasīkarogrābhravṛndavat || 5 ||

pañcavidhābhravṛndavadityarthaḥ || 5 ||

brahmāṇḍabhittibhāṃkārabhīṣaṇairmātariśvanaḥ |
prasarairambaroḍḍīnadagdhendrādipurotkaram || 6 ||

jalānalānilollāsasphuṭatkoṭigatāśmanām |
pravighaṭṭanaṭaṃkārairjaḍībhūtākṣakaśruti || 7 ||

pravighaṭṭanairjaḍībhūtatvagādyakṣakam | ṭaṃkārairjaḍībhūtaśruti 
badhirīkṛtaśrotram || 7 ||

nabhaḥstambhanibhābandhadhārānīrandhravarṣaṇaiḥ |
karṣaṇaiḥ kalpavahnīnāṃ chamacchamaghanadhvani || 8 ||

kalpavahnīnāṃ karṣaṇairvilekhanairvidāraṇairiti yāvat || 8 ||

gaṅgā taraṅgikā yeṣāṃ tādṛśaiḥ saritāṃ gaṇaiḥ |
abhrairiva nabhobhīmaiḥ pūryamāṇākhilārṇavam || 9 ||

taraṅgikā ekaikataraṅgaprāyā || 9 ||

tāpicchapatravṛndasthapuṣpagucchasamopamaiḥ |
tapadbhirarkairālīḍhapīṭhakalpābhramaṇḍalam || 10 ||

tamālapatrādhasthānāṃ puṣpagucchānāṃ yā upamā saivārkāṇāmiti tatsamopamaiḥ | 
ālīḍhapīṭhaṃ āsvāditādhāraprāyaṃ kalpābhramaṇḍalaṃ yatra | 
abindhanānāmarkāṇāṃ tadāsvādakatvāditi || 10 ||

vahadgirisaridvyūhaśikharidvīpapattanam |
kalpānilaghanakṣobhakṛtaparvatakuṭṭanam || 11 ||

grahatārāgaṇairugrairvyagrairvigrahadurgrahaiḥ |
patadbhirdviguṇālātalatāmāvartapātibhiḥ || 12 ||

vigraheṇa parasparaprahāreṇa durgrahairdurnirodhaiḥ ata eva āvartapātibhirante 
patadbhiśca dviguṇāṃ bhūmiṣṭhālātebhyo dviguṇāmalātalatāṃ nabhasyāpi kurvaditi 
śeṣaḥ || 12 ||

āvahotthajalādrīndrasaṃghaṭṭāsphoṭaghaṭṭitam |
mahāpralayaparyastaparvataprāntakuṭṭimam || 13 ||

āsamantādvahatītyāvahaḥ pracaṇḍapavanastadutthānāṃ jalādrīndraprāyāṇāṃ 
bṛhattaraṅgāṇāṃ saṃghaṭṭaiḥ sphuṭantīti sphoṭāḥ parvatā yatra || 13 ||

ghanasīkṛtabāṣpābhraiḥ kalpābhrairapi meduraiḥ |
andhīkṛtārkajālāṃśutamonibiḍamantharam || 14 ||

ghanāni sīkṛtāni sīkarā yeṣu tathāvidhairbāṣpābhraiḥ || 14 ||

viśīrṇavasudhāpīṭhakhaṇḍakhaṇḍairgalattaṭaiḥ |
uhyamānairluṭhacchailapatanaiḥ saṃkaṭārṇavam || 15 ||

ūrmyudyadupalacchinnaghanairghasmaramārutaiḥ |
samudraghoṣairnirghātagambhīrairbhagnadiktaṭam || 16 ||

ūrmibhya udyadbhirūrmibhirūrdhvaprakṣiptairupalaiśchinnā ghanā meghā 
yaistathāvidhairghasmaramārutaiḥ pralayavāyubhirbhagnadiktaṭam || 16 ||

brahmāṇḍakuḍyakroḍāgrakuṭṭakaiḥ kaṭuṭāṃkṛtaiḥ |
kalpābhraviṭapāsphoṭairghaṭṭitaikārṇavāraṭi || 17 ||

brahmāṇḍakuḍyalakṣaṇasya kroḍāgrasya urodeśasya kuṭṭakairāsphālakaiḥ ata eva 
kaṭuṭāṃkṛtaiḥ kalpābhrakalpaviṭapalakṣaṇakarabāhvāsphoṭaiḥ 
parasparaghaṭṭitaikārṇavaṃ āraṭi sorastāḍaṃ rudaditi yāvat || 17 ||

svargapātālabhūrlokakhaṇḍakhaṇḍairvimiśritaiḥ |
yathāsvabhāvaṃ tiṣṭhadbhirmarubudhnairvṛtāmbaram || 18 ||

kiṃcoḍḍīnaiḥ svarādilokatrayakhaṇḍakhaṇḍairgurutāratamyakrameṇa 
yathāsvabhāvamantarikṣe tiṣṭhadbhiḥ adhobhāge 
vṛṣṭijalāsaṃsparśātsaṃbhāvitajalabhāgasya vāyunā śoṣaṇācca maruvannirjalaṃ 
budhnaṃ mūlamadhobhāgo yeṣāṃ taiḥ || 18 ||

mṛtārdhamṛtadagdhārdhadagdhāṅgairdevadānavaiḥ |
anyonyadarśanādvātavellitairbhrāmitāyudham || 19 ||

samānavipatkatve'pi parasparavairidṛṣṭyaivānyonyaṃ darśanātparasparavadhāya 
bhrāmitāyudham | tathā ca vinājñāṃa vipatsahasrairapi na vairadṛṣṭirajñānāṃ 
śāmyatīti saiva vipadbhyo'pi mahāvipaditi dhvanitam || 19 ||

kapāntapavanodbhrāntairlokāntarajarattṛṇaiḥ |
ārabdhārjunavātākhyāstambhamudbhūtabhasmabhiḥ || 20 ||

arjunavāta iti vātarogaviśeṣasya nāma | tena hi rogeṇa rogiṇo nabhasyuḍḍīya bhrāmyante 
na tu tasya rogasyārjunavarṇatāstīti tannāma nirālambanaṃ mā bhūditi 
lokāntarajarattṛṇaiḥ svodbhūtabhasmabhirvātaṃ dhavalīkṛtya ārabdhaḥ 
arjunavātākhyāyāḥ stambhaḥ pratiṣṭhā sālambanatā yasminnityutprekṣā || 20 ||

uhyamānaśilājālaprahāraviluṭhattaṭaiḥ |
patallokāntaraiḥ sphāraduṣkālakaṭuṭāṃkṛtam || 21 ||

sphāraṃ duṣkālaprayuktaṃ kaṭuṭāṃkṛtaṃ yasmin || 21 ||

vātodvyūhagirivrātaguhābhāṃkārabhāsuram |
patadbhirvihitāvartalokapālapurīpuraiḥ || 22 ||

vātasyodvyūhena saṃghaṭṭena girivrātaguhānāṃ bhāṃkārairbhāsuram || 22 ||

kṛtakarkaśanirhrādairasurairiva mārutaiḥ |
uhyamānavanavyūhaprotavātāyanairvṛtam || 23 ||

puramaṇḍaladaityāgnisuranāgavivasvatām |
nikurambaṃ dadhadvyomni maśakānāmivoccayam || 24 ||

naśyannagavarābhogairbhāgairbhagnasurālayaiḥ |
āvartaghargharārāvairjalamūrdhvamadhonalam || 25 ||

āvartaḥ parāvartanaṃ utpāṭya droṇavadvaiparītyena dhāraṇaṃ tena 
ghargharārāvairūrdhvaṃ vṛṣṭijalamadho nirābādhaṃ davānalaṃ dadhaditi śeṣaḥ || 25 ||

kurvajjalādriniṣpeṣairdikpālapurakuṭṭanam |
nipataddevadaityendrasiddhagandharvapattanam || 26 ||

kuṭṭanaṃ parvatādīnāṃ praśāntāṅgārarūpiṇām |
vātaiḥ kurvatpadārthānāmasāraṃ rajasāmiva || 27 ||

parvatādīnāṃ padārthānāṃ rajasāmiva kuṭṭanaṃ kurvat || 27 ||

purāṇyamaradaityānāṃ bhramadbhittīni śātayat |
ratnaiḥ khaṇakhaṇāyanti payāṃsīva payasvatām || 28 ||

payasvatāṃmeghānāṃ payāṃsīva ratnaiḥ khaṇakhaṇāyanti amaradaityānāṃ purāṇi 
śātayat || 28 ||

pūrṇāmbaraṃ patallokalokasaptakamandiraiḥ |
cakrāvṛttyā bhramadrūpairamaraiḥ sāgarairiva || 29 ||

patanto lokā janā yebhyastathāvidhairlokasaptakamandiraiḥ pūrṇāmbaram || 29 ||

ḍīnoḍḍīnaiḥ parivṛtaṃ vicaladvātvellitaiḥ |
dagdhādagdhaiḥ padārthaiḥ khe śīrṇaparṇagaṇairiva || 30 ||

hemasphaṭikavaidūryasusāramaṇimandiraiḥ |
divaḥ patadbhirākīrṇamudyajjhaṇajhaṇasvanaiḥ || 31 ||

ākīrṇamityantānāṃ sarveṣāṃ padānāṃ sargādyaślokasthe babhūvāsmiñjagattrayam 
ityatrānvayaḥ || 31 ||

utpeturdhūmabhasmābdhāḥ peturvārā purotkarāḥ |
unmamajjustaraṅghaughā mamajjurbhūtalādrayaḥ || 32 ||

vārāvṛṣṭijalena || 32 ||

āvartaghargharārāvā mitho vidalanodyatāḥ |
jughūrṇararṇavākīrṇaparṇavatprauḍhaparvatāḥ || 33 ||

krandacchiṣṭāmaragaṇaṃ calatsajjīvabhūtakam |
bhramatketuśatotpātaṃ duṣprekṣyamabhavajjagat || 34 ||

calantaḥ sajjīvā īṣajjīvanayuktā bhūtakāḥ prāṇino yatra | anukampāyāṃ kan || 34 ||

mṛtārdhamṛtayā bhūtasaṃtatyānilalolayā |
abhūnnīrandhramākāśaṃ jīrṇaparṇasavarṇayā || 35 ||

jagadāsītpatacchṛṅgasthūladhāraughanirbharam |
vahadvahadgiripuravātapūrṇasaricchatam || 36 ||

patantaḥ giriśṛṅgāṇīva sthūlānāṃ dhāraughāṇāṃ nirbharā yasmin || 36 ||

śāmyacchamaśamāśabdaśataśākhahutāśanam |
calābdhivalanāndolalolaśailalasattaṭam || 37 ||

tṛṇarāśisarinnyāyamiśradvīpārṇavotkaṭam |
atyantadūracidvyomakṣaṇajvālāsahāvanam || 38 ||

tattvajñāneddhacidvyomakṣaṇadāhyasyāsya jagataḥ pralaye cireṇa nāśo 
nāścaryapadamityāśayenāha - atyanteti | 
tattvajñānadaurlabhyadyotanāyātyantadūretyuktiḥ | cidvyomni kṣaṇajvālāṃ na sahate 
tathāvidhamavanaṃ sthitiryasya || 38 ||

varṣaśāmyaddhutāśotthabhasmāmodapatatsuram |
bhūtapūrvajagadbhūtaṃ parivismṛtasargakam || 39 ||

pūrvaṃ bhūtaṃ bhūtapūrvaṃ jagadbhūtaṃ carācaraṃ yatra | sāṃprataṃ tu 
parivismṛtasargakam || 39 ||

nirargalollasannādaṃ sargalopaśamakramam |
sargalopollasaccheṣaṃ sargalopavivarjitam || 40 ||

sargasya lopena śamakramo yatra | paramārthataḥ sargalope ullasati śeṣaḥ paramātmā yatra 
| sargalopābhyāṃ vastuto vivarjitam || 40 ||

anārataviparyāsakārimārutanirvṛtam |
bījarāśirivājasraṃ pūryamāṇaṃ punaḥpunaḥ || 41 ||

sadaiva vā sargatallopaviśiṣṭamityāśayenāha - anārateti || 41 ||

ulmukānyonyaniṣpeṣavahnicūrṇasuvarṇajaiḥ |
rajobhirvivṛtairhemakuṭṭimākāśakoṭaram || 42 ||

hemakuṭṭimamiva ākāśakoṭaraṃ yatra || 42 ||

bhūmaṇḍalabṛhatkhaṇḍairbhraṣṭaiḥ sadvīpasāgaraiḥ |
pūrṇasaptamapātālaṃ luṭhatpātālamaṇḍalaiḥ || 43 ||

luṭhantyanyapātālamaṇḍalāni yeṣu tathāvidhairbhūmaṇḍalabṛhatkhaṇḍaiḥ || 43 ||

āsaptamasutālāntamāmahītalaparvatam |
āvyomaikārṇavībhūtaṃ pūrṇaṃ pralayavāyubhiḥ || 44 ||

abhivyāptāvāḍaḥ | saptamaṃ sutalameva sutālaṃ pātālam | chāndaso dīrghaḥ || 44 ||

ekārṇavo'tha vavṛdhe śanaiḥ śīghraṃ saricchataiḥ |
bhuvane jalakallolaiḥ kopo mūrkhāśaye yathā || 45 ||

musalopamayā pūrvaṃ tataḥ stambhanibhāṅgayā |
tatastāladrumākāradhārayāsārasārayā || 46 ||

āsāraḥ saṃpātastatsārayā || 46 ||

tato nadīpravāhograjalapātaikapātayā |
saptadvīpamahīpīṭhasamamedurameghayā || 47 ||

tatastālaparimāṇadharāpātānantaraṃ nadīpravāhasya tāmraparṇyādau prasiddho 
malayādyagrādya ugro jalapātastadekapātayā | ekaśabdaḥ sadṛśaparaḥ | 
saptadvīpaviśiṣṭasamagramahīpīṭhasamā medurā meghā yasyā utsraṣṭārastayā || 47 ||

vahnirvidāhakṛdvṛṣṭyā śamamabhyāyayau tathā |
śāstrasajjanasaṃgatyā gāḍhamāpatpadaṃ yathā || 48 ||

gāḍhaṃ duḥkhakoṭinibiḍamāpatpadaṃ sarvavipatsthānamajñānaṃ yathā || 48 ||

ūrdhvādharasthaparivṛttapadārthajātamantaḥkaṇaiḥ khaṇkhaṇāyitaśailamajjam 
|
brahmāṇḍakoṭaramabhūdvidhuraṃ kubālalīlāvilolamiva bilvaphalaṃ viśuddham || 
49 ||

kutsitābhirbālasya visphoṭanalīlābhirvilolaṃ bilvaphalamiva vidhuraṃ 
vinaṣṭamabhūdityarthaḥ || 49 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 pāṣā0 
puṣkarāvartavṛṣṭivisaṃṣṭhulajagadvarṇanaṃ nāma saptasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 77 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
puṣkarāvartavṛṣṭivisaṃṣṭhulajagadvarṇanaṃ nāma saptasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 77 ||

aṣṭasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ 78

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

vātavarṣahimotpātapātabhagne dharātale |
jaḍavego'gamadvṛddhiṃ kalāviva mahīpatiḥ || 1 ||

nadīpramāṇairāsārairabhitaḥ pūrayannabhaḥ |
ekārṇavaḥ pravṛddho'tra vistareṇopavarṇyate || 

jaḍavego jalavegaḥ || 1 ||

gaṅgāpravāhapatitadhārāpātavivardhitaḥ |
saritsahasraiḥ sahasā merumandarabhāsuraiḥ || 2 ||

vyomagaṅgāpravāheṣu patitā yā meghadhārāstatpātena vivardhitaḥ | vivarjitaiḥ iti pāṭhe 
vivarjittairvisarjitaiḥ saritsahasraiḥ samucchūnaḥ | sahasotthitairmeruvanmandaravacca 
bhāsuraistaraṅgaiḥ ādityapathasaṃprāptā pravāhyamāṇagirikandarā yasya tathāvidha 
ekārṇava āsīditi dvayoranvayaḥ || 2 ||

ādityapathasaṃprāptakandro jaḍamantharaḥ |
ekārṇavaḥ samucchūna āsīnmūrkha iveśvaraḥ || 3 ||

vipulāvartavṛttyāttavivṛttādrijarattṛṇaḥ |
sphurattuṅgataraṅgāgranigīrṇādityamaṇḍalaḥ || 4 ||

tamevaikārṇavamāsargasamāpterviśinaṣṭi - vipuletyādinā | vipulānāmāvartānāṃ 
vṛttyā āttāni ata eva vivṛttāni bhrāmyamāṇāni adrijarattṛṇāni yasmin || 4 ||

merumandarakailāsavindhyasahyajalecaraḥ |
galitāvanipaṅkāntarlīnavyālamṛṇālakaḥ || 5 ||

sahyāntāḥ jalecarā iva yasya | tamevārṇavaṃ padmākaratvena saṃbhāvayati - 
galitetyādinā | galitā yā avanistatpaṅkāntarvilīnāḥ śeṣādivyālamṛṇālakā yasya || 5 ||

ardhadagdhadrumavanavyūhaśaivalasaṃkaṭaḥ |
trailokyabhasmasaṃsṛṣṭa āsītkardamakutsitaḥ || 6 ||

nabhaḥstambhabṛhaddhānottālabhāskarapuṣkaraḥ [stamba ityapi pāṭhaḥ |
] |
dhārājālamahāmbhodavilīnanalinīdalaḥ || 7 ||

nabholakṣaṇeṣu stambheṣu nāleṣu bṛhatīṣu karṇikāsu dhānābhirbījabhūtaiḥ 
kiraṇairuttālā bhāskarā dvādaśādityā eva puṣkarāṇi padmāni yasmin | dhārājālā 
mahāmbhodā eva jalopari saṃlagnatvādvilīnaprāyāṇi nalinīdalāni yasmin || 7 ||

ḍiṇḍīraparvataprāntanadadunmattavāridaḥ|
bhramadindrānilārkendupurapattanapūraṇaiḥ || 8 ||

kāṣṭhavatprohyamāṇograsurāsurajanotkaraḥ |
śanaiḥ kramocchūnatayā lihannādityamaṇḍalam || 9 ||

tarattāratarārāvadhārādharasamudbhavaiḥ |
budbudaiḥ parisaṃdigdhaprohyamāṇamahācalaḥ || 10 ||

kimete budbudā uta mahācalā iti paritaḥ saṃdigdhāḥ prohyamāṇā mahācalā yasmin || 10 
||

bhramadbudbudaviśrāntabhrāntakalpāntavāridaḥ |
uttālaistairanādhāraiḥ paśyannaparavāridam || 11 ||

uttālaiḥ ralayorabhedādudratāstārāḥ kanīnikā yeṣāṃ tathāvidhaistaiḥ 
sameghabudbudairanādhāraiḥ svādhāramukhamātrarahitairnetraiḥ aparaṃ sannihitaṃ 
vāridaṃ paśyannityutprekṣā || 11 ||

mahāpravāhavāryoghaghoṣaghuṃghumitāmbaraḥ |
ekapravāhamahitasavyomakulaparvataḥ || 12 ||

ghoṣairghuṃghumitaṃ mukharīkṛtamambaraṃ yena | ekasminpravāhe mahitā magnāḥ 
savyomakulaparvatā yasya || 12 || 

caṇḍavātakṛtāpūrvajalaughakulaparvataiḥ |
mahāghuraghurārāvaghargharogramahārayaḥ || 13 ||

brahmāṇḍakhaṇḍasaṃghaṭṭaparāvṛttibhiruddhataḥ |
kurvanyojanalakṣāṇi vitatānyunnatāni ca || 14 ||

tiryagvitatāni ūrdhvamunnatāni ca yojanalakṣāṇi svasmin kurvan || 14 ||

tṛṇairiva taraṅgeṣu dolāndolanamadribhiḥ |
kurvadbhirupalāghātabhagnabhāskaramaṇḍalaḥ || 15 ||

tṛṇavaddolāndolanaṃ kurvadbhiradribhirupalāghātairbhagnāni bhāskaramaṇḍalāni yena 
|| 15 ||

śūnyabrahmāṇḍavipulajalaghātakulāyake |
nīlānacalakākolāñjahransalilajālakaiḥ || 16 ||

kiṃ ca śūnyabrahmāṇḍalakṣaṇe vipule jalasaṃghātasya kulāyake nīḍe sthitānnīlān 
acalāḥ parvatāstallakṣaṇān kākolāndroṇakākān | bṛhanmadgūniti yāvat | 
salilalakṣaṇairjālakairānāyairjahran baddhvā haranniva | harateḥ śatuśchāndaso 
liṅvadbhāvaḥ || 16 ||

mṛtāmṛtamahadbhūtamajjanonmajjanākulān |
taraṃgamakarāvartapratibimbānvitāniva || 17 ||

acalakākolāneva dvābhyāṃ viśeṣaṇābhyāṃ viśinaṣṭi - mṛteti | iveti 
pūrvaślokānvayi || 17 ||

mṛtaśiṣṭānpurabhraṣṭānphenādritaṭikoṭiṣu |
dadhajjalabalaśrāntāṃstridaśānmaśakāniva || 18 ||

phenalakṣaṇānāmadrīṇāṃ taṭiṣu [asya hrasvāntatvaṃ vicāraṇīyam |] koṭiṣu 
śikhareṣu ca | dadhat vahan || 18 ||

vipulādyatanākāśavipulānambubudbudān |
sahasrasaṃkhyānkalayaṃllocanānīva vāsavaḥ || 19 ||

vipulo yodyatanaḥ prasiddhaḥ ākāśaḥ 
adhomukhīkṛtarajatakaṭāhavaddṛśyamānastadvadvipulāniti 
budbudāntarniviṣṭaprāṇidṛṣṭyoktiḥ | locanānīva vāsava iti bahiṣṭadṛṣṭyā upamā || 
19 ||

śaradvyomasamābhogairvaladbhirbudbudekṣaṇaiḥ |
paśyanniva nadīdhārānmeghānātāmrapūrakān || 20 ||

nadya iva dhārā yeṣāṃ tān || 20 ||

puṣkarāvartakābhrāṇāṃ bahubhirvīcimaṇḍalaiḥ |
kurvannāliṅganānīva sapakṣādrivadutthitaiḥ || 21 ||

trijagadgrāsasaṃtṛptaḥ pragāyanniva ghargharaiḥ |
svairnṛtyannniva cogrādrikaṭakairvīcidordrumaiḥ || 22 ||

adraya eva kaṭakāni valayā yeṣām | adrikaṭakakaṭakairiti vārthaḥ | śvamukhaḥ 
kharamukha itivadvṛttiviṣaye'dripadasya tatkaṭakaparatvāt || 22 ||

nadīdhārādharairūrdhve madhye dagdhairdharādharaiḥ |
adho dharādharairnāgairadharaḥ paṅkagairvṛtaḥ || 23 ||

na vidyate dharā yasya || 23 ||

dhārātripathagāpūrairnipatadbhirnirantaram |
magnonmagno hyamānādriśṛṅgaḍiṇḍīrabudbudaḥ || 24 ||

uhyamānadalatsvargakhaṇḍakrandannabhaścaraḥ |
vahadvidyādharīvṛndapadminīsundarāntaraḥ || 25 ||

dalati viśaraṇaśīle svargakhaṇḍe krandanto nabhaścarā devatālakṣaṇā haṃsādayo yasya 
ata eva padminīsundarāntaraḥ || 25 || 

ekārṇavapayaḥpūrairghargharārāvaraṃhasi |
trailokyakhaṇḍasaṃhāre prohyamāṇe mahāmbhasi || 26 ||

nāsītkaścitparitrātā hantā'vīcivaśo'pi ca |
śaknoti kaḥ paritrātuṃ kālena kavalīkṛtam || 27 ||

vīcīnāṃ vaśo na bhavatītyavīcivaśo'pi kaścinnāsīt | hanteti khede || 27 ||

nākāśamāsīnna diganta āsīdadho'pi nāsīnna tadūrdhvamāsīt |
bhūtaṃ na āsīnna ca sarga āsīdāsītparaṃ kevalameva vāri || 28 ||

spaṣṭam || 28 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 
pā0 ekārṇavavarṇanaṃ nāmāṣṭasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 78 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
ekārṇavavarṇanaṃ nāmāṣṭasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 78 ||

ekonāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ 79

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

etasminnantare cakṣurvyomastho'hamathātyajam |
brahmaloke mahāloke prabhāte'rkaprabhāmiva || 1 ||

sarṣidevagaṇasyātra dhāturnirvāṇamīryate |
svapnasyeva prabodhena bādhastacca samarthyate || 

atha etasminnantare tapolokaparyantamekārṇavavāripūraṇottarakālaṃ 
satyalokasaṃnihitavyomastho'haṃ mahāloke prakāśabahule brahmaloke cakṣuḥ atyajam | 
darśanāya preritavāniti yāvat || 1 ||

yāvaddṛṣṭo mayā tatra śailādiva vinirmitaḥ |
parameṣṭhī samādhisthaḥ pradhānaparivāravān || 2 ||

pradhānaḥ parivāraḥ prāṇādyupāsanābhiḥ sālokyādimuktiṃ prāpto brahmaṇā saha 
videhakaivalyaṃ vivikṣurjīvanmuktaparivārastadvān | tathā coktam brahmaṇā saha te sarve 
saṃprāpte pratisaṃcare | parasyānte kṛtātmānaḥ praviśanti paraṃ padam iti || 2 ||

samūhaścaiva devānāṃ munīnāṃ bhāvitātmanām |
śukro bṛhaspatiścaiva śakro vaiśravaṇo yamaḥ || 3 ||

devānāṃ śakrādīnāmādhikārikadevānāṃ tādṛśaśukrādimunīnāṃ ca samūhastatra 
mayā dṛṣṭa ityanvayaḥ | tāneva kāṃścidavayutyāha - śukra ityādinā || 3 ||

somo'tha varuṇo'gniśca tathānye'pi surarṣayaḥ |
devagandharvasiddhānāṃ sādhyānāṃ ca vināyakāḥ || 4 ||

vināyakā niyantāraḥ | svāmina iti yāvat || 4 ||

lipikarmārpitākārāḥ sarve dhyānaparāyaṇāḥ |
baddhapadmāsanāstatra nirjīvā iva saṃsthitāḥ || 5 ||

sarve nirjīvā iv saṃsthitā mayā dṛṣṭā iti vipariṇāmenānuṣaṅgaḥ || 5 ||

atha te dvādaśādityāstamevoddeśamāgatāḥ |
baddhapadmāsanāstasthustathaivāśu yathaiva te || 6 ||

tadanantaraṃ yadvṛttaṃ tadāha - athetyādinā || 6 ||

tato muhūrtamātreṇa dṛṣṭavānahamabjajam |
puro vinidratāṃ yātaḥ svapnadṛṣṭamivāgragam || 7 ||

tasya dhāturdvitīyaparārdhāntyamuhūrto mīyate yena caramakṣaṇena sa muhūrtamātrastena 
tadīyacaramasākṣātkārabodheddhabrahmacaitanyena 
tadavidyākalpitataddehasahitatadīyasarvaprapañcabādhādvinidratāṃ prabodhaṃ prāptaḥ 
puruṣaḥ svapnadṛṣṭaṃ svāgragaṃ svāpnapadārthajātamiva 
bādhitamātmamātrapariśeṣamapaśyaṃ tadevāsya videhakaivalyamityarthaḥ || 7 ||

brahmalokajanaṃ sarvaṃ mahatāmiva vāsanām |
nāpaśyaṃ svapnanagaraṃ budhyamāna ivāgragam || 8 ||

prāguktatatparivārajaneṣvapyevameva kaivalyaṃ vṛttamityāha - brahmalokajanamiti | 
mahatāṃ tattvajñānāṃ jñānabādhitāṃ pūrvavāsanāmivetyaparo dṛṣṭāntaḥ | 
śiṣṭaṃ prāgvat || 8 ||

araṇyaśūnyamevāsīttadbrahmamananaṃ [brahmasaṃkalpasiddham |] tadā |
kaṭhinākāṇḍavidhvastaṃ pṛthivyāmiva pattanam || 9 ||

tadā tadīyacaramasākṣātkārakṣaṇe tadbrahmanagaraṃ brahmāṇḍaṃ vā araṇyamiva 
śūnyaṃn gṛhajanādirahitamevāsīt | kaṭhinenākāṇḍenākasmikena nāśahetunā 
viṣvastam || 9 ||

sarva eva na ca kvāpi te tathā tādṛśāstadā |
ṛṣayo munayo devā vedā [siddhā iti pāṭhaḥ |] vidyādharādayaḥ || 10 ||

te munidevādayo'pi sarve tathā tādṛśāḥ śūnyamevāsanniti vipariṇāmenānvayaḥ | 
yataste na kvāpi gatā iti śeṣaḥ || 10 ||

jñātaṃ tato'vadhānena mayā nabhasi tiṣṭhatā |
yāvannirvāṇamāpannā brahmavatsarva eva te || 11 ||

nāmarūpātmanā śūnyabhāve'pi svarūpeṇa tu nnirvāṇātmatayā sthitā 
evetyātmānubhavena darśayati - jñātamiti | avadhānena praṇidhānena || 11 ||

vāsanāyāṃ vilīnāyāmadarśanamupāgatāḥ |
svapnalokāḥ prabuddhānāmiva svaṃ rūpamāgatāḥ || 12 ||

saiva teṣāṃ vāsanākalpitarūpāpagamena vāstavasvarūpāvāptirityāśayenāha - 
vāsanāyāmiti || 12 ||

ākāśātmaiva deho'yaṃ bhāti vāsanayā sphuṭaḥ |
tadabhāvāttu no bhāti svapno bodhavato yathā || 13 ||

tadevopapādayati - ākāśātmaivetyādinā | bodhavataḥ prabodhaśālinaḥ || 13 ||

antarikṣagato deho yathā svapne vilokyate | 
bodhe tadvāsanāśāntau na kiṃcidapi lakṣyate || 14 ||

antarikṣagataḥ ākāśagamanavān || 14 ||

jāgratyapi tathaivāyaṃ vāsanāyāḥ parikṣaye |
naivātivāhiko naiva lakṣyate'trādhibhautikaḥ || 15 ||

svapnājjāgare svāpnādhibhautikamātrabādhaḥ tattvabodhe 
tvādhibhautikādidehatrayasyāpi bādha iti viśeṣa ityāśayenāha - jāgratyapīti | 
vāsanākṣayahetutattvaprabodhasya pramāṇajasya jāgratyeva saṃbhavājjāgratyapītyuktiḥ || 
15 ||

svapnānubhava eṣo'tra dṛṣṭāntatvena lakṣyate |
ābālametatsaṃsiddhamanubhūtaṃ śrutaṃ smṛtam || 16 ||

tathā ca svapnabādhānubhava 
ekāṃśamātrasadṛśo'pyābālaprasiddhatvāddṛṣṭāntatvenodāhriyata ityāha - 
svapneti | tasya tatra āvasathāstrayaḥ svapnāḥ iti śrutaṃ purāṇādiṣu ca smṛtam || 16 ||

apahnute ca vā yo'pi svamevānubhavaṃ śaṭhaḥ |
sa tyājyaḥ ko hyalīkena suptamudbodhayetkila || 17 ||

evaṃ svaparānubhavasiddhamapi svapnabādhaṃ yo'pahnute 
svapnādisarvadṛśyasatyatāvādī sa na prabodhanīya evetyāha - apahnute iti | alīkena 
miṣeṇa suptaṃ svāpaṃ viḍambayantam || 17 ||

dehakāraṇakaḥ svapno dehābhāvānna dṛśyate |
iti cettadadehānāṃ paraloko'pi nāsti ca || 18 ||

nanu tathāpi na svapnadṛṣṭānto yujyate pitrādidehakāraṇako hyayaṃ dehaḥ 
svapnadehastu na tatheti svapnadehasyātyantāsattvena vaiṣamyāditi cettarhi yajñādinā 
jāyamānasvargidehasyāpi 
dehakāraṇakatvābhāvenātyantāsattvaprasaṅgānnāstikatvameva prativādināṃ 
prasajyetetyāha - deheti || 18 ||

ityetadabhaviṣyaccettaccharīrakasaṃkṣaye |
nābhaviṣyadayaṃ sargaḥ sa cāstyeva ca sarvadā || 19 ||

kiṃ ca dehakāraṇakasya dehasyātyantāsattve ātivāhikadehasamaṣṭhyātmano 
hiraṇyagarbhasyāpyatyantasattvaprasaṅgaḥ tathā sati sargādyarthakriyāpyalīkaiva 
syādityāha - ityetaditi | iti evaṃrītyā tvaduktametadasattvamabhaviṣyaccet tattarhi 
pūrvasargapralayānte sarvaśarīrasaṃkṣaye etatsargādikāle 
śarīrahetukaśarīrābhāvādayaṃ sargo'pi nābhaviṣyat | sa cāyaṃ paridṛśyamāno'styeva 
| evaṃ pūrvapūrvasarge'pyevamāpādayituṃ śakyamityāśayenāha - sarvadeti || 19 ||

avayavavibhāgātmanyavaśyaṃbhāvini kṣaye |
na kadācidanitthaṃ tajjagadityapyasaṃsthitam || 20 ||

nanu tarhi māsti kadāpi pralayaḥ anādau saṃsāre avicchinnapravāhāḥ sarve 
dehakāraṇakā eva dehā arthakriyāsamarthā bhaviṣyanti | hiraṇyagarbhadehasya vā 
pūrvapūrvanārāyaṇādidehādutpattiḥ kalpayiṣyate | tathā ca na kadācidanīdṛśaṃ 
jagaditi jaiminīyamataṃ dūṣayati - avayaveti | kṣityādibhūtānāṃ hi sāvayavatvādeva 
saṃyogasya vibhāgāvasānatvādvināśo durvāraḥ | tathā ca na kadācidanīdṛśaṃ 
jagaditi matamasaṃsthitamapratiṣṭhitameva | bhūmyādināśe 
caturvidhabhūtagrāmaśarīrāṇāmādhārābhāvenāvasthānāyogānnārāyaṇa##-
dehākāraṇakatvenātyantāsattvaprasaṅgācceti bhāvaḥ || 20 ||

na kadācijjagannāśo dehodbhūtaguṇādikam |
madaśaktiriva jñaptirudetīti ca vakṣi cet || 21 ||

atra prasaṅgāccārvākamatamapi nnirasitumanuvadati - na kadāciditi | 
pṛthivyādibhūtacatuṣṭayameva hi caturvidhadehākāreṇa ghaṭapaṭādyākāreṇa ca 
saṃmilajjagat | tasya ca pṛthivyādibhūtātmanā kadācidapi nāśo nāssti | dehastu 
bhūtānāṃ melane udbhūtajñānecchādiguṇā 
hastapādādyavayavasaṃsthānatattadabhivyaṅgyā jātirityevamādikameva tadīyo 
dharmasaṃghātaḥ | tatra yadyapi jñaptirnaikaikatra bhūte dṛśyate tathāpi 
surārambhakeṣu piṣṭatoyakṣārakiṇvādidravyeṣu militeṣu kālapākādinā madaśaktiriva 
dehākārapariṇateṣu caturṣu bhūteṣu jñaptiguṇa udeti tena tadguṇako deha evātmeti he 
cārvāka tvaṃ vakṣi cet śṛṇu | tasyottaramiti śeṣaḥ || 21 ||

tatpurāṇetihāsānāṃ sarvasaṃkṣayavādinām |
smṛtyādīnāṃ savedānāṃ vaiyarthyamupajāyate || 22 ||

tattarhi sarvavastūnāṃ saṃkṣayo nityanaimittikaprākṛtavaijñānikākhyāścaturvidhāḥ 
pralayāstadvādināmaṣṭādaśapurāṇānāṃ bhāratādītihāsānāṃ 
pāralaukikātmahitāhitadharmādharmabodhakamanvādismṛtīnāṃ sadācārāṇāṃ ca 
vaiyarthyaṃ prasajyetetyarthaḥ || 22 ||

apramāṇatayaitasminnarthe teṣāṃ mahāmate |
anyatrāpi pramāṇatvaṃ vandhyādāvapi kiṃ bhavet || 23 ||

nanvastu vedapurāṇādīnāmaprāmāṇyamabhimatameva cārvākāṇāmidaṃ tvayā 
āpāditamiti cettatrāha - apramāṇatayeti | nirdoṣāṇāmeteṣāṃ 
vedapuraṇādīnāmetasminpralayadharmādharmātmatattvalakṣaṇe arthe aprāmāṇye sati 
bhogalāmpaṭyalobhadveṣādidoṣasahasraduṣṭe anyatra tvadvākye'pi iyaṃ vandhyā śataṃ 
putrānasūtetyādivākyatulye kiṃ prāmāṇyaṃ bhavet | saṃbhāvanāyāṃ liṅga | 
tatsaṃbhāvanāpi durlabhetyarthaḥ || 23 ||

na caitadiṣyate loke jagaducchedakāraṇāt |
anyaccāstāmetadaṅga mamedamaparaṃ śṛṇu || 24 ||

na caitattvaduktaṃ vedapurāṇādīnāmaprāmāṇyaṃ loke prekṣāvadbhiriṣyate aṅgīkriyate | 
kṛtahānākṛtābhyāgamādidoṣeṇa nirbījaprayojanasargādyasaṃbhavena ca 
jagaducchedaprasaṅgāt | kiṃ ca dehātmavāde kimavayavāḥ sarve'pyātmāna 
utāvayavyeva | ādye bahūnāṃ cetanānāṃ sadaikamatyaniyamābhāvena vaimatye 
dehonmathanaprasaṅgaḥ | dvitīye vṛkṇe hastādyekāvayave 
avayavināśājjīvanābhāvaprasaṅga ityādyanyacca dūṣaṇasahasramastyevetyāstāmetat | 
etena he aṅga tvayā kiṇvapiṣṭajalādisaṃghāte madirāyāṃ madaśaktiriva 
kāyākārapariṇatabhūtasaṃghāte jñaptiguṇa utpadyata iti yaduktaṃ tadapi dattottarameva | 
tatra idamaparaṃ dūṣaṇaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ śṛṇvityarthaḥ || 24 ||

madaśaktyātmani jñāne dṛṣṭā deśāntareṣu yā |
pramṛtānāṃ piśācādidehatā sā na sidhyati || 25 ||

jñāne jñānaguṇe madaśaktyātmani madaśaktiriva ātmā svabhāvo yasya tathāvidhe 
abhyupagamyamāne guṇino dehasya nāśe guṇasyāpyavaśyanāśāddeśāntareṣu 
prabhṛtānāṃ jīvānāṃ dehasyocchedātpiśācādidehāntareṇa svadeśāgamanaṃ 
paraśarīrāveśena prāktanasvajanādipratyabhijñāsaṃbhāṣaṇādyarthakriyā ca yā loke 
prasiddhā sā na sidhyati || 25 ||

atha sāpi mudhā bhrāntiryāvaddehaṃ pradṛśyate |
iti cettanmudhā nāma satyamityeva vo bhavet || 26 ||

atha yadi brūyāḥ sā piśācādikalpanāpi mudhā bhrāntireva 
piśācānāmapratyakṣatvāccārvākamate pratyakṣātiriktapramāṇābhāvāt | na hi 
pratyakṣātiriktaṃ pramāṇaṃ saṃbhavati | śataśo dṛṣṭasahacāreṣvapi 
pārthivatvalohalekhyatvādiṣu vajramaṇyādau vyabhicāradarśanāt | utpātādikālāntare 
gavādau kharādiprasūtidarśanāddevatāpratimādibhyaśca vināpi vahniṃ 
dhūmodgamadarśanātsarvatra liṅgeṣu deśāntare kālāntare ca vyabhicāraśaṅkāyā 
vārayitumaśakyatvenānumānaprāmāṇyāyogāt | kṛtsnaikadeśasādṛśyavikalpane 
upamānaprāmāṇyāsiddhermānāntarāmūlakaśabdeṣu loke 
arthasiddhiniyamādarśanādanyaśabdānāmanuvāditvācca 
śabdaprāmāṇyāyogādarthāpattyanupalabdhyośca 
vyatirekavyāptyupajīvinyoranumānasamānayogakṣematvātsaṃbhavaitihyayoḥ 
saṃbhāvanāmātratvādanumānādau ca saṃbhāvanāsveva 
prāmāṇyābhimānātpravṛttisiddheḥ | saṃdigdhe'pi phale arthāturāṇāṃ 
pravṛttiniyamadarśanenārthaniścayasya pravṛttyanaṅgatvācca 
sarvavyavahāropapatteḥ | kiṃ ca piśācagrastasya piśācavāgvyavahāro'pi yāvaddehameva 
dṛśyate na tu tanmaraṇe | atastaddehasyaiva sānnipātikabhrāntiriva piśācagrasto'hamiti 
vṛthā bhrāntiriti cet tattvaduktaṃ sarvaṃ nāma śabdajātaṃ mudhā vyarthameva | 
svoktyaiva vyāhatatvāt | na hi pratyakṣātiriktasya sarvasyāpramāṇatve cārvākānāṃ 
vākyaṃ pramāṇaṃ bhavet | tasyāpi pratyakṣātiriktatvāt | na cānumānādīnāmaprāmāṇye 
tvayā svokto'rtho yuktibhiḥ samarthayituṃ śakyaḥ | yuktīnāmanumānatayā 
tatprāmāṇyāpatteḥ | na ca te dṛṣṭānto'sti 
sādṛśyasyopamānagamyatvāttadaprāmāṇye tadasiddheḥ | nāpi svapakṣe anukūlaḥ 
parapakṣe pratikūlo vā tarkastvayodbhāvayituṃ śakyaḥ | 
tarkasyānvayavyatirekavyāptighaṭitatvena tadapalāpinaste tadaprasiddheḥ | 
āpattivyatirekayoranupapattyanupalabdhyadhīnatvena tadabhyupagame 
arthāpattyanupalabdhiprāmāṇyābhyupagamāpatteḥ | pramāṇaṣaṭkamapi satyamityeva 
vaścārvākāṇāmabhyupagantavyaṃ bhavedityarthaḥ || 26 ||

evaṃ cettatparo lokaḥ satsvarganarakādikam |
ityeṣāpi na saṃvitkiṃ satyatāmupagacchati || 27 ||

astvevaṃ tena kaste lābhastamāha - evaṃ cediti | evaṃ śabdādīnāṃ 
prāmāṇyamabhyupagataṃ cettattasmānnirdoṣaśabdarūpāyāḥ śruteḥ 
prāmāṇyāvaśyaṃbhāvāddhetoḥ śrutijanyāparo lokaḥ svarganarakādikaṃ ca sat 
ityeṣāpi saṃvit satyatāṃ prāmāṇyaṃ kiṃ nopagacchati | jñānānāṃ hi svata eva 
prāmāṇyaṃ kāraṇadoṣabādhakajñānābhyāṃ kvacidapodyate | na cātra kāraṇe doṣo'sti 
nāpi svarganarakādayo na santīti bādhakaṃ pramāṇajaṃ jñānamastīti bhāvaḥ || 27 ||

na piśācapramā satyā madaśaktimato'pi hi |
pratibhāsya na satyā syātparalokātmikā katham || 28 ||

atha sāpi mudhā bhrāntiriti yaduktaṃ taddūṣayati - neti | piśācagrastasya 
piśācaviṣayiṇī pramā piśācasya paradehe sthitasya tadanubhavasiddhā 
darśanaśravaṇādipramā draṣṭṭaṇāmasmadādīnāṃ paradehena piśācavyavahārapramā 
ca jñānānāṃ svataḥprāmāṇyādeva loke satyā prasiddhā | sāpi yadi na satyā tarhi asya 
kṣībasya madirādermadaśaktimato dravyasya madaśaktipratibhāpi na satyā syāt | na 
hyamattānubhavasiddhārthāpalāpinaste pramattapratītisiddhamadaśaktiḥ pareṇāpalapanīyā 
| tathā ca tava dṛṣṭāntāsiddhyā jñānasya bhūtaguṇatvāsiddheḥ paralokātmikā 
svarganarakādisthitiḥ kathaṃ tvayā nirasituṃ śakyeti śeṣaḥ || 28 ||

piśāco'stīti cetsaṃvitsatyārthā tena saṃvidaḥ | 
mṛtasyāsti paro loka ityasyāṃ kiṃ na satyatā || 29 ||

tena sarvajanaprasiddhena jñānānāṃ svataḥprāmāṇyena piśāco'stīti saṃvit satyārthā 
cedanubhavabalātprasiddhā mṛtasyāpi paraloko'stīti śrutijanyāyāṃ pratītau tadbalādeva 
kiṃ na satyatā || 29 ||

kākatālīyavaddehātpaiśācī jñaptirasti cet |
paralokārthasaṃvittiḥ kathaṃ nāsti sakāraṇā || 30 ||

kiṃ ca piśācagrastasya paiśācī jñaptirna śrutisadṛśadṛḍhatarapramāṇajā kiṃtu 
kākatālīyavadākasmikī | tathāvidhāpi sā svānubhavāpalāpāyogādasti pramā 
cetsakāraṇā dṛḍhataraśrutyādikāraṇasahitā paralokārthasaṃvittiḥ kathaṃ nāsti kuto 
na prametyarthaḥ || 30 ||

yāntarvetti yathā saṃvitsā tathānubhavatyalam |
astu satyamasatyaṃ vā siddhamityanubhūtitaḥ || 31 ||

nanu nānubhavabalādevārthasattvamavadhārayituṃ śakyam śuktirajatānubhave'pi 
tadarthasattvādarśanādityāśaṅkyāha - yeti | yā saṃvit antaryadarthasattvaṃ yathā 
vetti tadarthasattvaṃ tathānubhavati tatra śuktirajatasaṃvit 
svapratibhāsakālikamarthasattvamavagāhate | nedaṃ rajatamityauttarakālikī bādhasaṃvittu 
traikālikaṃ rajatāsattvam | tatrādyasaṃvidbalātprātibhāsikaṃ rajatādeḥ sattvamastu | 
dvitīyasaṃvidbalādasattvaṃ vā anubhūtitaḥ siddham | artharūpaṃ 
nānubhavamantareṇāpalapituṃ śakyamityarthaḥ || 31 ||

mṛtasyāsti paro loko vidityevaṃmayī bhavet |
sati vā'sati dehe'smiṃstena kiṃ sadasacca kim || 32 ||

tatra yadi jīvataḥ sati dehe śrutyādipramāṇavaśādvā mṛtasya asati dehe svapnavat 
pratibhāmātrabalādvā yadi paro loko'stītyevamayī evamanubhavarūpā savidavaśyaṃ 
bhavedeva tarhi tena maraṇena kiṃ jīvadanubhavasiddhaṃ 
sanmṛtānubhavasiddhamasadityapalapyeta kiṃ vā vaiparītyena | nobhayamapyapalapituṃ 
śakyamiti siddhaṃ śrutyādiprāmāṇyamityarthaḥ || 32 ||

tasmātsvabhāvaḥ prathamaṃ prasphuranvetti saṃvidam |
vāsanākāraṇaṃ paścādbuddhvā saṃpaśyati bhramam || 33 ||

sa yadi brūyātkāyākārapariṇatebhyo bhūtebhyaḥ saṃvidudbhavānna mṛtasya 
kāyanāśe pāralaukikī saṃvidudbhaviṣyatīti tarhi sa saṃvidaḥ 
śāśvatatvātsvataḥsiddhatvātpratyuta tatsiddhibalenaiva vāsanāmayasyātivāhikadehasya 
tatkalpitasthūladehasya bāhyaprapañcasya ca paścātsiddhestadanyasya 
dṛśyasiddhihetoraprasiddherna dehādīnaṃ saṃvijanmeti prativaktavya iti 
sūcayaṃstatprativacanamupasaṃhṛtya vāsanāyāṃ vilīnāyāmadarśanamupāgatā 
ityādinā prāganukrāntaṃ vāsanākṣayādeva sarvadṛśyocchedaṃ samarthayituṃ 
prastauti - tasmādityādinā | tasmādvedādipramāṇasya jñānānāṃ 
svataḥprāmāṇyasya ca siddhatvājjñānasvabhāvaḥ paramātmā 
svaprakāśatvātsarvavyavahārātprathamaṃ svarūpāṃ saṃvidaṃ svata eva nityasiddhāṃ 
vetti na tadvedanaphalamanyato'pekṣate svauṣṇyaprakāśātmatāmiva vahnirityarthaḥ | 
vāsanānāṃ kāraṇamudbhavopādānaṃ sarvajagadvāsanāmayam ātivāhikadehaṃ tu tataḥ 
paścātsṛṣṭijāgradārambhakṣaṇe svarūpacitsvabhāvabalādeva buddhvā tato 
dehādibhramaṃ saṃpaśyatīti na sarvataḥ pūrvasiddhasaṃvitsiddhirdehādhīneti bhāvaḥ || 
33 ||

tatkṣayācchamamāyāti draṣṭṭadṛśyadṛgāmayaḥ |
tatsattāyāmudetīyaṃ saṃsṛtyākhyā piśācikā || 34 ||

ata eva vāsanākṣayādevātivāhikadehakṣayadvārā sarvānarthakṣayaḥ siddha ityāha - 
tatkṣayāditi || 34 || 

upalambha udetyādau brahmaṇo vāsanā tataḥ |
tacchāntiṃ viddhi nirvāṇaṃ tatsattāṃ saṃsṛtibhramam || 35 ||

tatra sargādau brahmaṇa ādau vāsanāntargataprapañcaparyālocanātmā upalambha udeti 
tadaikṣata bahu syāṃ prajāyeyeti iti śruteḥ | tatastasmātprāktanajagadvāsanānāṃ 
jagadātmanā udbhavo bhavati | vāsanāśāntau tu bījābhāvādeva 
jagadanudbhavādarthasiddhaṃ nirvāṇamityāha - taditi || 35 ||

utpannaiva ca sānādau parabrahmaṇyasaṃbhavāt |
utpannā samayādyāsau brahmaiva parameva sat || 36 ||

nanu vāsanā kuta utpannā | na tāvadbrahmaṇaḥ | tasya 
tadetadbrahmāpūrvamanaparamanantaramabāhyam ityādiśrutibhiḥ 
kāraṇatvapratiṣedhādasaṅgakūṭasthādvayatvaśruteśca | nāpi pūrvakalpīyajagataḥ | 
tasya pralaye svayaṃn vinaśyataḥ anyotpādanāśakteḥ | nanu na vinaśyati svayameva 
caramabhāvavikāreṇa sūkṣmībhūya tiṣṭhati tathāsthitirevāsya pralayo vāsanātmeti cenna | 
tathāsthitirasya kiṃ pralaye svasattayā uta brahmasattayā | ādye sadaiva somyedamagra 
āsīdekamevādvitīyam ityādiśrutivirodhāt | dvitīye svato'satparasattayā tiṣṭhatīti 
pralāpasyālīke'pyatiprasaktatvātpakṣadvaye'pi 
sṛṣṭipralayayoraviśeṣāpatterabhāsamānasattā'prasiddhernaṣṭaṃ tiṣṭhatīti ca 
vyāghātāditi cetsatyam | sā vāsanā ādau pralaye pūrvasarge vā utpannaiva | na 
asaṅgādvaye parabrahmaṇyasaṃbhavasya tvayaivoktatvāt | 
tathāpyadvitīyabrahmabodhanopāyatayā 
śāstrakalpitātsargādisamayānnirbījajagadutpattyayogātsā vāsanāpi prāk 
kenacinnimittenotpanneti yāvadbodhodayaṃ svīkriyatām | bodhodaye tu sarva jagadbrahmaiva 
sā vāsanāpi paraṃ brahmaiveti paryavasyatītyarthaḥ || 36 ||

etāvadyatparijñānaṃ tannirvāṇaṃ vidurbudhāḥ |
yadatraivāparijñānaṃ taṃ bandhaṃ viddhi rāghava || 37 ||

na ca śrutibhyaḥ asaṅgādvayaṃ brahmāparijñāya tatra 
vāsanādyasaṃbhavastvayodbhāvayituṃ śakyaḥ | tatparijñāne tu 
sarvasaṃśayabījājñānocchedānnirvāṇameva saṃpannamiti na 
vāsanotpattyādyanupapattiśaṅkāprasaktirityāśayenāha - etāvaditi || 37 ||

vijñānaghana evāyaṃ kacanākacanātmakaḥ |
svayameva kacatyantarna kacatyeva vā svayam || 38 ||

yauktikadṛṣṭyā niṣkarṣe tu ajñātaṃ brahmaiva jagattadvāsanā tadavidyā cājñātaṃ 
brahmaiva tannivṛttirvidyā tatphalaṃ nirvāṇaṃ ceti paryavasyatītyāśayenāha - 
vijñāneti | śrutyādipramāṇalābhātprāk na kacatyeva || 38 ||

saṃvidaṃśaparāvṛttimātre pelavarūpiṇi |
bandhadṛṅmokṣadṛk ceti kleśastatsādhanaṃ kiyat || 39 ||

baddhāsmīti svabhāvataḥ svāṃ manyamānā svayameva svabandho nityamuktāsmīti 
pramāṇataḥ svāṃ prabuddhā sā svayameva mokṣa iti niṣkarṣe'vagate na 
kaścinmokṣasādhane kleśa ityāha - saṃvidaṃśeti || 39 ||

saṃvidudbodhane bandhastadanudbodhane śivam |
asatsadvajjagadbhāti saṃvidudbodhanodaram || 40 ||

tadidaṃ parīkṣakairvyutthānasamādhibhyāṃ vyutthānasuṣuptibhyāṃ ca spaṣṭaṃ 
draṣṭuṃ śakyamityāśayenāha - saṃvidudbodhane iti | saṃvida udbodhane 
bahirmukhatvāpādane | śivaṃ nirvāṇam | saṃvidudbodhanodarameva asajjagatsadvadbhāti 
|| 40 ||

ajaḍaṃ vedanaṃ suptaṃ mokṣa ityabhidhīyate |
prabuddhaṃ ityāhuryadicchasi tadāhara || 41 ||

nirvāṇavāsanamanantamanādyamacchabodhaikatānamapayantraṇamastaśaṅkam |
advaitamaikyarahitaṃ ca nirastaśūnyamākāśakośaviśadāśayaśāntamāsva || 42 ||

evamaicchikayorbandhamokṣayormokṣasvabhāvāharaṇameva 
nirvikṣepaparamānandarūpatvādyuktamityāśayenopasaṃharati - nirvāṇavāsanamiti | 
he rāma tvamacchabodhaikatānaṃ brahmaiva sannapayantraṇaṃ nirmuktabandhamāsva | 
viśeṣaṇānyanyāni brahmaṇi vā kriyāyāṃ vā yojyāni || 42 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvā0 u0 pā0 
vāsanābhāvapratipādanaṃ nāmaikonāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 79 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
vāsanābhāvapratipādanaṃ nāmaikonāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 79 ||

aśītitamaḥ sargaḥ 80

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

iti te sarva āyātā brahmalokanivāsinaḥ |
adṛśyatāmeva gatā dīpāḥ kṣīṇadaśā iva || 1 ||

vaijñānikastattvadṛśā varṇitaḥ pralayakramaḥ |
prākṛto yogigamyo'nyo varṇyate pralayakramaḥ || 

dhāturvāsanākalpitasya tallokadevabhuvanādisarvaprapañcasya 
tatprārabdhakṣayakṣaṇotpannena sākṣātkāreṇa yo bādhastallakṣaṇo vaijñānikaḥ 
pralayaḥ nāpaśyaṃn svapnanagaraṃ budhyamāna ivāgragam ityādinā 
svapnabādhasadṛśaḥ sopapattikaṃ muktadṛśā upavarṇitaḥ | baddhadṛśā tu 
dhāturdehasya tadārambhakopādhīnāṃ tadindriyādīnāṃ ca svasvakāraṇe layadvārā 
māyāśabale brahmaṇi layalakṣaṇaṃ pralayamupavarṇayitumupakramate - itīti || 1 ||

atha te dvādaśādityā brahmaṇi brahmatāṃ gate |
jagadvadbrahmalokaṃ tamadahanbhāsvarārciṣaḥ || 2 ||

brahmaṇi vidhātṛdehe | māyāśabalabrahmatām | jagadvadbhūmyādivat || 2 ||

vairiñcanagaraṃ dagdhvā dhyānaṃ kṛtvā virañcivat |
te'pi nirvāṇamājagmurniḥsnehadaśadīpavat || 3 ||

ādityādyadhikārijīvānāmapyadhikāraprārabdhasamāpteścaramasākṣātkāreṇa 
samastasvasvaprapañcabādhāttadvadeva videhakaivalyamāsīdityāha - vairiñceti || 3 ||

tata ekārṇavāpūro viriñcanagarāntaram |
rātrau bhuvamiva dhvāntaṃ pūrayāmāsa sūrmimān || 4 ||

taduttaraṃ kimāsīttadāha - tata iti | prākprakrānta evaikārṇavāpūraḥ | mūrtimān iti 
pāṭhe pañcīkṛtajalātmā || 4 ||

ābrahmalokamabhavajjagadāpūrṇamarṇasā |
tulyaṃ rasaikapūrṇena pakvadrākṣāphalena tat || 5 ||

arṇasā jalena | tadbrahmāṇḍam || 5 ||

tattadūrmigirivrātakhagairāvalitāḥ khilāḥ |
vicchinnāḥ kapajaladā jala eva nililyire || 6 ||

taistairūrmibhiḥ plavamānairgirivrātaiḥ khagairdevaśarīraiścāvalitā vighaṭṭitā ata eva 
khilā viśīrṇā vicchinnāśca kalpajaladāḥ prāguktāḥ puṣkarāvartakādayaḥ || 6 ||

etasminnantare tatra dṛṣṭavānahamambarāt |
yāvadabhyuditaṃ bhīmaṃ bhītaḥ kiṃcinnabhontarāt || 7 ||

atasminnantare ahamambarādabhyuditaṃ bhīmaṃ bhayānakaṃ kiṃcidrūpaṃ dṛṣṭavān 
na tu viśiṣya rudro'yamiti paricitavān | tāvadbhīta ityarthaḥ || 7 ||

kalpāntajagadākāraṃ kṛṣṇamāpūritāmbaram |
ākalpaṃ saṃbhṛtaṃ naiśaṃ dehenevotthitaṃ tamaḥ || 8 ||

tadeva rūpaṃ bhītihetubhiradbhutairviśeṣaṇairvarṇayati - kalpāntetyādyaṣṭabhiḥ | 
ākalpaṃ dviparārdhāvasānakālaparyantaṃ pratiniśaṃ jātaṃ tama ekatra 
saṃbhṛtamupacitaṃ saddehenotthitamiveti saṃhāramūrteraghorarudrasya 
kṛṣṇavarṇotkarṣādutprekṣā || 8 ||

taruṇādityalakṣāṇāṃ teja ābhāsvaraṃ dadhat |
ādityatrayasaṃkāśaiḥ sthiravidyuccayolbaṇaiḥ || 9 ||

varṇena kṛṣṇatve'pi tejasā bhāsvaratvamapītyāha - taruṇeti | 
dadhadityetaduttaraśloke'pyābhāsvaraṃ mukhaṃ dadhaditi saṃbadhyate || 9 ||

netrairābhāsvaramukhaṃ jvālāpuñnjasamudgiram |
pañcānanaṃ daśabhujaṃ trinetraṃ śūlapāṇikam || 10 ||

jvālāpuñjaṃn samudgiratīti javālāpuñjasamudgiram || 10 || 

āyāntamantamukte'pi vyomnīva vitatākṛtim |
khamivāsi ghanaśyāmaṃ dehamāsādya saṃsthitam || 11 ||

sthitamekārṇavāpūrṇādbrahmāṇḍādbahirambare |
vyomeva hastapādādisaṃniveśena lakṣitam || 12 ||

ghoṇānilaparāvṛttividhūtaikamahārṇavam |
govindamiva dordaṇḍakṣobhitakṣīrasāgaram || 13 ||

ghoṇā nāsā tadanilasya śvāsavāyoḥ parāvṛttibhirbhramaṇaiḥ || 13 ||

kalpārṇavajalāpūraṃ puṃstveneva samutthitam |
mūrtiyuktamahaṃkāramastakāraṇamāgatam || 14 ||

puṃstvena puruṣākāreṇa samutthitamiva | sarvāhaṃkārasamaṣṭirūpaṃ mūrtiyuktaṃ 
bhūtvā āgatamiva | sarvakāraṇatvātsvayamastakāraṇam || 14 ||

kulācalabṛhadvṛndamivoḍḍayanaḍambaraiḥ |
pakṣaughairutthitaṃ vyoma samastamabhipūrayat || 15 ||

tatastriśūlanayanairmayā rudro'yamityasau |
dūrādeva parijñāya parameśo namaskṛtaḥ || 16 ||

tatastādṛśarūpadarśanānantaraṃ mayā triśūlena tribhirnayanaiśca 
prasiddhairlakṣaṇairasau rudraḥ parameśo jagadīśvara iti parijñāya namaskṛtaḥ || 16 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

kiṃ sa tādṛgvidho rudraḥ kiṃ kṛṣṇaḥ kiṃ mahākṛtiḥ |
kiṃ pañcavadanaḥ kasmāddaśabāhuḥ sa tiṣṭhati || 17 ||

nanu parameśvaraḥ māyāṃ tu prakṛtiṃ vidyānmāyinaṃ tu maheśvaram ityādiśrutiṣu 
māyāśabalaṃ brahmaivāmūrtaṃ maheśvara iti prasiddhaṃ tatkimarthaṃ 
kaiścopādhibhiḥ pañcavadanādiviśiṣṭāṃ mūrtiṃ dhatte sarvātmano vā kathaṃ 
paricchinnamūrtibhāva iti viśiṣya jijñāsamāno rāmaḥ pṛcchati - kiṃ sa iti | sa 
sarvaśrutiprasiddhaḥ parameśastādṛgvidhastvadvarṇitarītyā bhayānakasvarūpaḥ 
kiṃnimittaṃ kenopādhinā sthita iti praśnasya prapañcabhūtā daśapraśnāstrayaḥ 
svatantrāḥ | sa tiṣṭhatītyatrāpi kvetyadhyāhṛtyādhārapraśno bodhyaḥ | evaṃ kimugraḥ 
kimātmeti kimaḥ pratyekaṃ saṃbandhāddvau praśnau || 17 ||

kiṃ trinetraḥ kimugrātmā kimekaḥ kiṃprayojanaḥ |
keneritaḥ kimakarocchāyāsīdvada kā mune || 18 ||

sa kiṃ svatantra uta paratantraḥ | yadi svatantrastarhi pūrṇakāmasyāsya kimarthaṃ saṃhāre 
pravṛttiḥ | yadi paratantrastarhi keneritaḥ | tasminnīśvare rudrarūpe sati 
tadīyacchāyārūpā māyāpi kā āsīttadvadetyarthaḥ || 18 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

kākutstha rudranāmāsāvahaṃkāratayotthitaḥ |
viṣamaikābhimānātmā mūrtirasyāmalaṃ nabhaḥ || 19 ||

he kākutstha asau parameśvaraḥ 
sarvasargasthitisaṃhārādigocarasaṃkalpādhyavasāyādibījabhūta##-
sarvajagadadhyāsamūlastambhabhūtayā sarvaprāṇirodane sarvaśaraṇāgatarugdrāvaṇe ca 
nimittabhūtayā rudranāmā sannutthitaḥ | tatra rodane viṣamābhimānātmā rugdrāvaṇe tu 
ekābhimānātmā saṃpadyate | asya sā mayā dṛṣṭā mūrtistvamalaṃ nabhaḥ 
ākāśameva || 19 ||

vyomākṛtiḥ sa bhagavānvyomavarṇo mahādyutiḥ |
cidvyomamātrasāratvādākāśātmā sa ucyate || 20 ||

anena kiṃ sa tādṛgvidhaḥ kiṃ kṛṣṇaḥ kiṃ mahākṛtiriti praśnatrayaṃ 
samāhitamityāha - vyometi || 20 ||

sarvabhūtātmabhūtatvātsarvagatvānmahākṛtiḥ |
yāni tasyānuṣaktāni pañca khānīndriyāṇyalam || 21 ||

kiṃ pañcavadana iti praśnasyottaramāha - yānīti | tasyāhaṃkārasya 
pratiśarīramanuṣaktāni yāni pañcajñānendriyāṇi tāni tasya rudrasya 
mukhānyāhustattvavidaḥ || 21 ||

tāni tasya mukhānyāhustapadrūpāṇi sarvataḥ |
karmendriyāṇi viṣayāste hi tasya bhujā daśa || 22 ||

ata eva hi jñanendriyāṇi sarvatastapadrūpāṇi prakāśasvabhāvāni || 22 ||

sarvabhūtanaraiḥ sārdhaṃ brahmaṇā parameyuṣā |
yadāsau saṃparityaktastadā svāṃ mūrtimāgataḥ || 23 ||

kasmāddaśabāhuḥ sa iti praśnaṃ samādhatte - marmendriyāṇīti | 
vākpāṇipādapāyūpasthākhyāni pañcakarmendriyāṇi dakṣiṇataḥ 
vacanādānaviharaṇotsargānandākhyāḥ pañca tadviṣayāśca vāmata iti kramāttasya 
daśabhujā ityarthaḥ | tarhyasau prāgapi tādṛśamūrtyā kuto na dṛṣṭa iti 
ceccarācaranāmarūpakāryākārādhyāropavyāmūḍhadṛṣṭibhistadantargatakāraṇa##-
sarvairbhūtaiścaturvidhaśarīrairnaraistattajjīvaiśca sārdhaṃ paraṃ kāraṇaṃ 
māyāśabalaṃ brahma ā īyuṣā pralayena prāptavatā brahmaṇā caturmukhena 
svādhyāropitakāryeṇa paṭena tanturiva yadāsau parityaktastadā svāṃ 
prāguktākāśamātrapariśeṣarūpāṃ varṇitāṃ mūrtimāgataḥ | kāraṇarūpeṇa 
sphuṭībhūta iti yāvat || 23 ||

sa caikāṃśaikarūpātmā nāsti tasya hi sākṛtiḥ |
tathā dṛśyata evāsau bhrāntimātreṇa mūrtimān || 24 ||

yadyasāvākāśamātrātmā tarhyamūrtasya tasya prāgvarṇitā dehākṛtiḥ kathaṃ 
dṛṣṭā tatrāha - sa ceti | sa ca rudraḥ sarvakāryaviśeṣapravilayāvaśiṣṭo yaḥ 
kāraṇaikāṃśastadekarūpātmā tasya sā mayā varṇitā dehākṛtirnāsti | tathā upāsakaiḥ 
svavāsanayā asau dṛśyata ityarthaḥ || 24 ||

cidākāśagate sphāre bhūtākāśe sa tiṣṭhati |
dehe ca sarvabhūtānāṃ nityaṃ vāyuriveśvaraḥ || 25 ||

praśneṣu sa tiṣṭhatītyatra kvetyadhyāhṛtya ādhārapraśno yo varṇitastasyottaramāha ##-
25 ||

sarvabhūtaparityaktastasminkāle khamūrtimān |
kṣobhayansa kṣaṇaṃ kṣīṇaḥ paramāṃ śāntimeṣyati || 26 ||

ye guṇākṛtayaḥ kālāścittāhaṃkārabuddhayaḥ |
praṇavasya ca ye varṇā ye ca vedāstathā trayaḥ || 27 ||

kiṃ trinetra iti praśnasyottaramāha - ye iti || 27 ||

rudrasya tasya te netrasaṃniveśena saṃsthitāḥ |
triśūlaṃ tena trailokyaṃ gṛhītaṃ karakoṭare || 28 ||

te guṇādipañcatrikā rudrasya pañcasu vaktreṣu kramāntrinetrapañcakasaṃniveśena 
saṃsthitā ityarthaḥ | kimugrātmetyatra kiṃśabdasya pratyekamanvayāt kimugraḥ 
kimātmeti dvau praśnau varṇitau | tatrādyasya kena triśūlāyudhenogra iti gūḍhārthasya 
rāmābhipretasya sarvajñatāṃ khyāpayanmuniruttaramāha - triśūlamiti | karakoṭare 
muṣṭicchidre || 28 ||

yasmāttadvyatirekeṇa sarvabhūtagaṇeṣvapi |
anyanna vidyate kiṃciddehātmaiva tataḥ sthitaḥ || 29 ||

kimātmeti dvitīyasyottaramāha - yasmāditi | sarvabhūtagaṇadehātmetyarthaḥ | ata eva 
hi sarvabhūtānāmahaṃkārātmakarudrābhidhyānādeva dehātmatvābhimānaḥ | tathā ca 
bhagavato bādarāyaṇasya sūtram parābhidhyānāttu tirohitaṃ tato hyasya bandhaviparyayau 
iti || 29 ||

sarvasattvopalambhātmā svabhāvo'sya prayojanam |
īritaḥ śivarūpeṇa cinmātrākāśarūpiṇā || 30 ||

kiṃprayojana ityasyottaramāha - sarveti | svasṛṣṭānāṃ sarveṣāṃ sattvānāṃ 
svasvakarmānurūpaviṣayabhogātmako ya upalambhaḥ kramājjñānasādhanaprāptāvante 
yaḥ svātmatattvopalambhaśca tadātmā yaḥ 
śāstrīyavihitaniṣiddhakarmajñānaphaladānasvabhāvaḥ sa evāsya sargādau 
prayojakatvātprayojanam | tathā coktaṃ gauḍapādaiḥ devasyaiṣa 
svabhāvo'yamāptakāmasya kā spṛhā iti | kenerita iti praśnaṃ samādhatte - īrita iti | 
cinmātrākāśarūpiṇā śivaṃ vāṅmanasāgocaraniratiśayabhūmānandātmakaṃ 
paramakalyāṇaṃ svarūpaṃ yasya tathāvidhena paramātmanaiva bahu syāṃ prajāyeyeti 
saṃkalpātmakamāyāvṛttyā īritaḥ sargādyunmukhatayā preritaḥ sṛjati || 30 ||

tenaiva ca nigīrṇaḥ sanparamāṃ śāntimetyasau |
nirmalākāśarūpātmā kṛṣṇa ityeṣa īśvaraḥ || 31 ||

pralayārthamīritaśca sargakramaviparītakrameṇa jagannigīryākāśabhāvena sthitaḥ 
svayamapi tenaiva śivarūpeṇa svātmanā nigīrṇaḥ san ākāśabhāvamapi vihāya paramāṃ 
bhūmānandasvarūpapratiṣṭhālakṣaṇāṃ śāntimetītyarthaḥ | kiṃ kṛṣṇa 
ityādipraśnānāṃ sarveṣāṃ sopapattikaṃ samādhānamuktaṃ smārayannupasaṃharati ##-

kṛtvā kalpaṃ jagatsarvaṃ tatpītvaikārṇavaṃ tadā |
sa prayāti parāṃ śāntimabhūyaḥsaṃnivṛttaye || 32 ||

anantaraṃ mayā dṛṣṭastatrāsau yāvadudyamāt |
pravṛttaḥ prāṇavegena tamākraṣṭuṃ mahārṇavam || 33 ||

kimakarodityupāntyapraśnasya kathāśeṣaśuśrūṣāviṣayatvamabhipretaṃ 
jñātvottaramāha - anantaramityādinā | prāṇavegena śvāsānilavegena | ākraṣṭum | 
pātumiti yāvat || 33 ||

atha tasya mukhaṃ sphāraṃ jvālāmālākulāntaram [jvālāmālāsamākulam iti 
ṭīkākṛdabhimataḥ pāṭhaḥ |] |
prāṇākṛṣṭo mahāmbhodhirvāḍavāgnimivāviśat || 34 ||

jalasya tejasyupasaṃhāradyotanāya jvālāmālāsamākulamityuktam || 34 ||

sa eva vāḍavo bhūtvā vahnirākalpamarṇave |
ahaṃkāraḥ pibatyambu rudraḥ sarvaṃ tu tattadā || 35 ||

itarakāle'pi jalaśoṣe tejasyevopasaṃhāraḥ prasiddha ityāśayenāha - sa eveti || 35 ||

pātālamiva pānīyaṃ sarpo bilamiva kṣaṇāt |
pañcavāyurivākāśamaviśattanmukhaṃ javāt || 36 ||

pañcavāyuḥ pañcavṛttiḥ prāṇaḥ prāṇināṃ mukhākāśamiva | apānasyāpi 
prāṇātmakatvātpañcavṛttikatvavyapadeśaḥ || 36 ||

samupetyāpibadrudraḥ sa muhūrtena tatpayaḥ |
kṛṣṇāṅgo'rka iva dhvāntaṃ satsaṃparka ivāguṇam || 37 ||

aguṇaṃ doṣajātam || 37 ||

ābrahmalokapātālaṃ śāntaṃ śūnyamathābhavat |
rajodhūmānilāmbhodhibhūtamuktaṃ samaṃ nabhaḥ || 38 ||

samaṃ sarvavaiṣamyanirmuktam || 38 ||

kevalaṃ tatra dṛśyante catvāro vyomanirmalāḥ |
ime padārthā nispandāḥ śṛṇu tānraghunandana || 39 ||

ime vakṣyamāṇāḥ padārthāḥ || 39 ||

ekastāvadasau madhye rudraḥ kṛṣṇāmbarākṛtiḥ |
nirādhāraḥ sthito vyomni nispandāmodabimbavat || 40 ||

āmodaḥ saurabhaṃ tadbimbaṃ tatsvarūpaṃ tadvat || 40 ||

dvitīyo'vasthito dūre pṛthvyākāśatalopamaḥ |
bhāgo brahmāṇḍasadanasyādhaḥ pātālasaptakāt || 41 ||

pātālabhūtaladivāṃ saśailendradivaukasām |
vyāptaḥ pārthivabhāgena paṅkamātrātmanātmabhak || 42 ||

trayāṇāṃ lokānāṃ tadgatapadārthānāṃ ca bhasmībhāvātpunarjalakledanena 
paṅkamātrātmanā pārthivabhāgena vyāptaḥ sannātmabhāk ūrdhvabhāgāpekṣayā 
kiṃcidupacitātmā || 42 ||

tṛtīyo'tra padārtho'bhūdūrdhvaṃ brahmāṇḍabhāgabhūḥ |
dṛṣṭikṣayātsudūratvāddurlakṣyagaganāsitaḥ || 43 ||

dṛṣṭikṣayānnayanaraśmīnāṃ tatrāprasarāt | tatra hetuḥ - sudūratvāditi || 43 ||

dūraviśliṣṭayormadhyaṃ yattadbrahmāṇḍakhaṇḍayoḥ |
tadākāśamanādyantaṃ brahma nirmalamātatam || 44 ||

caturthaḥ padārthastadubhayāntarālākāśamevetyāha - dūreti | brahmeva nirmalam || 
44 ||

caturtho'sau padārthastu tadā saṃlakṣito mayā |
catuṣṭayādatra nānyadetasmādeva kiṃcana || 45 ||

asau antarālākāśaḥ | atra matpurogatapadārthamadhye etasmāccatuṣṭayādanyatkiṃcana 
naivāsīdityanvayaḥ || 45 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

bahiḥ kiṃ vidyate brahmanbrahmasadmakaṭāhataḥ |
kāstatrāvaraṇā brūhi kiyatyaḥ saṃsthitāḥ katham || 46 ||

sāvaraṇābhyāṃ brahmasadmakaṭāhau brahmāṇḍakharpare tābhyāṃ bahiḥ kiṃ vidyate | 
tatra tayoḥ kā āvaraṇāḥ | tāśca kiyatyaḥ | nirādhārāśca kathaṃ saṃsthitā iti catvāraḥ 
praśnāḥ || 46 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

brahmāṇḍakhaṇḍayoḥ pāre tato daśaguṇaṃ jalam |
saṃdhyākāśamanantaṃ tadvarjayitvā tataḥ sthitam || 47 ||

tatra madhyamapraśnayoḥ prathamamuttaramāha - brahmāṇḍakhaṇḍayoriti | tacca 
jalamanantamativistṛtaṃ khaṇḍadvayasaṃdhyākāśamantarvarjayitvā bahirevātataṃ 
sthitam | yadyapi khaṇḍadvayasaṃdhyākāśo bṛhadāraṇyake tadyāvatī kṣurasya dhārā 
yāvadvā makṣikāyāḥ patraṃ tāvānantareṇākāśaḥ iti 
kṣuradhārāmakṣikāpakṣaparimito'tyantasūkṣmaḥ pratipāditastathāpi prāgatra caturmukho 
brahmāṇḍakhaṇḍadvayaṃ bibheda tacca bhinnaṃ dūrataraṃ gatamiti 
varṇitatvāttadanusāreṇa saṃdhyākāśasyānantatvoktiriti bodhyam || 47 ||

tatastathaiva jvālātma tejo daśaguṇaṃ sthitam |
tatastathaiva pavanaḥ pavano nirmalaḥ sthitaḥ || 48 ||

tathaiva jalavadeva pavanastajjalapavitrīkaraṇaḥ svayaṃ ca rajomālinyarahitaḥ pavano 
vāyuḥ sthitaḥ || 48 ||

tatastathaiva vimalaṃ nabho daśaguṇaṃ smṛtam |
tataḥ paramamatyacchaṃ brahmākāśamanantakam || 49 ||

nabha ākāśam | prathamapraśnasyottaramāha - tata iti | atisūkṣmatvādatyacchaṃn 
māyāśabalabrahmākāśaṃ sthitam || 49 ||

anyatrānyatra tasyātha dṛṣṭayo'nyāstathaiva khe |
kacantyanantā dūrasthā mitho dṛṣṭātmasṛṣṭayaḥ || 50 ||

nanu purāṇādau ākāśātparato daśaguṇamahaṃkāratattvaṃ tataḥ paraṃ taddaśaguṇaṃ 
mahattattvaṃ tadagre anantā prakṛtiśca varṇitā tadatra kathaṃ parityaktaṃ tatrāha - 
anyatreti | tasya māyāśabalabrahmaṇaḥ khe āvṛte svarūpākāśe anyatrānyatra 
yogimāheśvarapāñcarātrakāpilāditantreṣu anyā anyā 
mahadahaṃkārāditattvabhedāvaraṇakalpanādṛṣṭayaḥ anantāḥ kacanti tāśca mithaḥ 
parasparaṃ saṃvādena dṛṣṭātmakalpanāsṛṣṭayaḥ purāṇeṣu kīrtyante na śrutiṣu tāḥ 
prakriyāḥ santītyasmābhirupekṣitā ityarthaḥ | brahmāṇḍabhedadṛṣṭiparatayā vā śloko 
vyākhyeyaḥ || 50 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

ūrdhve brahmāṇḍakhaṇḍasya tathādhastānmunīśvara |
tajjalādimahākāraṃ kva kathaṃ kena dhāryate || 51 ||

caturthaṃ praśnaṃ pariśiṣṭaṃ smārayan rāmaḥ pṛcchati - ūrdhve iti | 
brahmāṇḍādapyuttarottaraṃ daśadaśaguṇavistārānmahākāram || 51 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

sa pārthivapadārthānāṃ sthitaḥ puṣkarapatravat |
bhāgastamevādhāvanti te sutā mātaraṃ yathā || 52 ||

taṃ pārthivaṃ brahmāṇḍakharparabhāgameva ādhāvanti ādhārādibhāvenāśrayanti | 
yathā sutā vānarīśiśavo mātaramudare dṛḍhaṃ gṛhītvā plavane'pi na patanti 
tadvadityarthaḥ || 52 ||

atp yadeva nedīyo brahmāṇḍākhyaṃ mahāvapuḥ |
tatpadārthāḥ pradhāvanti tṛṣitāḥ salilaṃ yathā || 53 ||

ūrdhvakharparoparitanajalasyāpyapatane ayameva nyāyaḥ sāmīpyānugṛhīto bodhya 
ityāśayenāha - ata iti | nedīyaḥ saṃnihitataram | antikabāḍhayornedasādhau iti īyasuni 
nedādeśaḥ || 53 ||

avalambya tadevāntaḥ saṃsthitāstaijasādayaḥ |
na sthitiṃ pravimuñcanti svāṃ yathāvayavā iva || 54 ||

yathā śarīrasaṃyuktā hastapādādyavayavā dṛḍhatarasaṃyogasthitiṃ na pratimuñcanti 
tadvat || 54 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

brahmanbrahmāṇḍakhaṇḍe te tiṣṭhataḥ kathamucyatām |
kimākṛtīṃ dhṛte kena kathaṃ vā parinaśyataḥ || 55 ||

itarāvaraṇādhārayorbhrahmāṇḍakharparayoratigurutvādavaśyaṃ pipatiṣatoḥ 
kastarhyādhāra iti rāmaḥ pṛcchati - brahmanniti | kathaṃ kenādhāreṇa tiṣṭhataḥ || 
55 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

adhṛtaṃ dhṛtamevoccairapataccaiva vā patat |
anākṛtyeva sākāraṃ jagatsvapnapuraṃ yathā || 56 ||

satyatādṛṣṭāviyamādhārādicintā | mithyādṛṣṭau tu na 
gurutarāṇāmapyādhārādiniyamo'stīti svapnadṛṣṭāntena vasiṣṭha uttaramāha - 
adhṛtamiti | anākṛti amūrtam || 56 ||

kimasya nāma patati kiṃ vā kenāsya dhāryate |
yathā saṃvitti kacanaṃ tathaitadavatiṣṭhate || 57 ||

yathā keśoṇḍrakaṃ vyomni yathā ca vyomni śūnyatā |
yathā vā pavane spando jagaccidgagane tathā || 58 ||

citau saṃkalpanagaraṃ brahmāṇḍākhyaṃ jagadgṛham |
khe khamevāpyanākāraṃ pratyākāramiva sthitam || 59 ||

pratyākāraṃ pratiniyatākāramiva || 59 ||

pātasaṃvitsamudbhūtaṃ etadāste divāniśam |
gacchantyā saṃvidodbhūtaṃ gacchadāste divāniśam || 60 ||

sarvapadārthānāṃ yathā saṃvedanameva svabhāvo niyato'niyato vā siddhyatītyāha - 
pāteti | gacchantyā gamanādhyāsavatyā || 60 ||

sthitasaṃvitsamudbhūtaṃ tiṣṭhadāste divāniśam |
utpatantyā citodbhūtamutpataccaiva tiṣṭhati || 61 ||

tathā ca kimākṛtī dhṛte kena iti praśnāvapi svasaṃvitkalpitaniyatāniyatākṛtī 
saṃvidaiva dhṛte ityarthāddattottarau || 61 ||

eti nāśavidā nāśaṃ mahākalpādivedanaiḥ |
jāyate janmasaṃvittyā vyomni sarvādivedanaiḥ || 62 ||

kathaṃ vā parinaśyata ityasyottaramāha - etīti || 62 ||

ābhāti mauktikagaṇaḥ śaradambarāntardṛṣṭāvasatya udito'pyatisatyarūpaḥ |
bhrāntyā yathā nabhasi ca sphuratāṃ tathaiṣāṃ saṃkhyāṃ vidhātumiha ko jagatāṃ 
samarthaḥ || 63 ||

yathā śaradambarāntarvilokayato dṛṣṭau patadbadarakākārau mauktikagaṇa ābhāti 
tathā cinnabhasi bhrāntyā sphuratāmeṣāṃ jagatāṃ 
saṃkhyāmādhārāditattvaparigaṇanaṃ kartu kaḥ samarthaḥ | na kaścidityarthaḥ || 63 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 pāṣā0 
bhrāntimātratvapratipādanaṃn nāmāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 80 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
bhrāntimātratvapratipādanaṃ nāmāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 80 ||

ekāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ 81

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

atha rāghava rudraṃ taṃ tadā tasminmahāmbare |
pravṛttaṃ nartituṃ mattamapaśyaṃ vitatākṛtim || 1 ||

rudraḥ sa nṛtyanpralaye bhairavo'tropavarṇyate |
tacchāyākālarātriśca nṛtyantī jagadaṅgikā || 

kimakarot iti praśnottaraśeṣaṃ pralayākāśe rudranṛtyaṃ chāyāsīdvada kā mune iti 
praśnottaraṃ nṛtyatkālarātrisvarūpaṃ ca varṇayitumupakramate - atheti || 1 ||

vyomevākṛtimāpannamajahadvyāpitāṃ nijām |
mahākāraṃ ghanaśyāmaṃ daśāśāparipūrakam || 2 ||

nṛtyaṃn tāvadvarṇayati - vyomevetyādinā || 2 ||

arkenduvahninayanaṃ caladdaśadigambaram |
ghanadīrghaprabhājālamālānaṃ śyāmalārciṣām || 3 ||

śyāmalār.ciṣāṃ nīlaprabhājvālānāmālānaṃ bandhanastambhamiva || 3 ||

vaḍavāgnidṛśaṃ lolabhujormibharabhāsuram |
ekārṇavārṇo drāgdehabandheneva samutthitam || 4 ||

baḍavāgnaya iva dṛśo yasya | dehabandhena śarīragrahaṇena samutthitamivetyutprekṣā || 
4 ||

paśyāmyanantaramahaṃ yāvattasya śarīrataḥ |
chāyeva pariniryāti nartanānuvidhāyinī || 5 ||

nartanānuvidhāyinī rudranartanamanukurvāṇā || 5 ||

sūryeṣvavidyamāneṣu mahātamasi cāmbare |
sthitā kathamiyaṃ chāyā bhavediti matirmama || 6 ||

iti mama matirāśaṅkā āsīditi śeṣaḥ || 6 ||

yāvadvicārayāmyāśu tāvattasya tadā puraḥ |
sā sthitā parinṛtyantī vistīrṇā śrītrilocanā || 7 ||

śrīmanti trīṇi locanāni yasyāḥ || 7 ||

kṛṣṇā kṛśā śirālāṅgī jarjarā vitatākṛtiḥ |
jvālākulānalālolavanasaṃbhāraśekharā [jvālākulānanā iti pāṭho yuktaḥ |
] || 8 ||

tāṃ varṇayati - kṛṣṇetyādinā | jarjarā śithilāṅgī | lolo vanasaṃbhāro 
vanasamṛddhiriva puṣpapallavādibhūṣitaḥ śyāmalaḥ śekharo yasyāḥ || 8 ||

bhinnāñjanatamaḥśyāmā yāminīvākṛtiṃ gatā |
tamaḥśrīrdehayukteva sākārevāmbaradyutiḥ || 9 ||

tisra utprekṣāḥ || 9 ||

atidīrghā karālāsyā nabho mātumivodyatā |
dīrghajānubhujabhrāntyā mātukāmeva diṅmukham || 10 ||

mātuṃ svadairdhyasāmyena parimātumupamātuṃ ca || 10 ||

kṛśā bahūpavāseva parinimnamahātanuḥ |
kajjalaśyāmalā meghamāleva pavanākulā || 11 ||

parito nimnā sagartā mahatī tanuryasyāḥ || 11 ||

kṛśāśaktā yadā sthātuṃ sudīrghā vidhinā tadā |
grathiteva śirārūpairdāmabhirdairghyaśālibhiḥ || 12 ||

sudīrghā kṛśā ca sā yadā sthātumaśaktā vidhātrā lakṣitā tadā 
śirārūpairdāmabhirdārḍhyāya grathitevetyutprekṣā || 12 ||

tathā nāma sudīrghā sā yathā tasyāḥ śiraḥkhuram |
mayā dṛṣṭaṃ prayatnena cirordhvādhogamāgamaiḥ || 13 ||

sā tathā mudīrghā yathā mayā prayatnena yogabalānmanovegena 
ciramanekasahasravarṣakālamūrdhvamadhaśca gamāgamairdhāvanaistasyāḥ śiraḥkhurāḥ 
pādanakhāśca teṣāṃ samāhāraḥ śiraḥkhuram | dvandvaśca prāṇitūrya 
ityekavadbhāvaḥ | dṛṣṭaṃ nānyena draṣṭuṃ śakyamiti bhāvaḥ || 13 ||

antrāntratantrīgrathitaśiraḥkarakhurotkarā |
āmūlātsūtravalitā kaṇṭakānāmiva sthalī || 14 ||

antraiḥ śirājālairāntratantrībhiśca grathitāḥ śiraḥ prabhṛtikarapādanakhāntā 
aṅgotkarā yasyāḥ | āmūlānmūlamārabhya śākhāgraparyantaṃ sūtrairvalitā 
kaṇṭakānāṃ sthalī nivāsabhūmiḥ khadirādilatave sthitā || 14 ||

viśvarūpamayārkādiśiraḥkamalajālakaiḥ |
kṛtamālāmalālokavātavahnimayāñcalā || 15 ||

viśvarūpamayairnānāvarṇairarkādidevadānavaśiraḥkamalajālakaiḥ kaṇṭhe kṛtamālā 
bhūṣitā | amala āloko yasya tathāvidho vātapradīpto yo vahnistanmayānyañcalāni 
paṭaccarāṇi yasyāḥ || 15 ||

pralambakarṇālulutanāgā nṛśavakuṇḍalā |
śuṣkatumbīlatāṣṭhīlādīrghālolāsitastanī || 16 ||

pralambayoḥ karṇayorālulitā nāgā yasyāḥ tathā nṛśave kuṇḍale yasyāḥ | śuṣkā 
lambaphalā tumbīlateva āṣṭhīlaṃ ūruparvagranthiparyantamādīrghāvālolāvasitau stanau 
yasyāḥ || 16 ||

kumārabarhipicchaughairbrāhmamūrdhajamaṇḍalaiḥ- |
lāñchitoccasurādhīśaśiraḥkhaṭvāṅgamaṇḍalā || 17 ||

kumārabarhiṇāṃ picchaughairbrāhmairmūrdhajānāṃ keśānāṃ maṇḍalaiśca 
lāñchitānyuccāni surādhīśānāmindrādīnāṃ śirāṃsi yasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ 
khaṭvāṅgamaṇḍalaṃ yasyāḥ || 17 ||

tandendumālāvimalā vimaloddyotapātataḥ |
tamorṇavorddhvalekheva vṛttāvartavivartinī || 18 ||

dantalakṣaṇayā indumālayā vimalā | ata eva tadīyavimaloddyotapātavaśādabhivṛddhā | 
vṛttairāvartairvivartinī vyālolā tamolakṣaṇasyārṇavasya ūrdhvalekhā uparibhāga iva 
sthitā || 18 ||

śuṣkatumbīlatevoccairākāśatarusaṃsthitā |
vilolāvayavāṣṭhīlā vātaiḥ paṭapaṭāravā || 19 ||

ākāśalakṣaṇamākāśaprasūtaṃ ca taruṃ saṃsthitā | evamagre'pi viśeṣaṇe ubhayatra 
yojye || 19 || 

bṛhattaraṅgordhvabhujā śyāmalollāsaśālinī |
ekārṇavormimāleva nṛttāvṛttivivartinī || 20 ||

kṣaṇamekabhujākārā kṣaṇaṃ bahubhujākulā |
anantograbhujākṣiptajagannartanamaṇḍapā || 21 ||

anantairugrabhujairākṣipto vyākulito jagannṛtyamaṇḍapo yayā || 21 ||

kṣipramekamukhākārā kṣipraṃ bahumukhākṛtiḥ |
anantogramukhī kṣipraṃ nirmukhī cāpi ca kṣaṇam || 22 ||

ekapādānvitā kṣipraṃ kṣipraṃ pādaśatānvitā |
kṣaṇaṃ cānantapādāḍhyā niṣpādākāriṇī kṣaṇam || 23 ||

kālarātririyaṃ seti mayānumitadehikā |
kālī bhagavatī seyamitinirṇītasajjanā || 24 ||

iti nirṇītāḥ sajjanāḥ yām | nipūrvasya nayateravagatyarthatvāt gatyarthākarmaka- iti 
kartari ktaḥ || 24 ||

jvālāpūrṇāraghaṭṭograkhātābhanayanatrayā |
jvaladdharendranīlādrisānūpamalalāṭabhūḥ || 25 ||

punastāṃ mukhādipādāntaṃ varṇayitumārabhate - jvāletyādinā | 
āraghaṭṭayantrasya śiraḥkāṣṭhe prasiddhaṃ khātatrayaṃn jvālābhiḥ pūrṇa syāttadā 
netratrayopamā bodhyā | jvalantī dhara yasmiṃstathāvidho ya indranīlādriprasthastadupamā 
lalāṭabhūryasyāḥ || 25 ||

lokālokendranīlograśvabhrabhīmahanudvayā |
vātaskandhaguṇaprotatārāmuktākalāpinī || 26 ||

lokālokācalasya 
prasiddhamindranīlaśvabhramivādhonimnatvātkuṇḍalakāntiprakāśāprakāśamata eva 
bhīmaṃ hanudvayaṃn yasyāḥ || 26 ||

indranīlādritulyoccatoraṇoccaiḥprabhāmbare |
viśrāntakācaśailābhabhagabhīṣaṇavāyasī || 27 ||

indranīlādrau tulye tulanārhe upamāyogye ucce toraṇe nagarabahirdvāre 
padmarāgādiprabhārañjite ambare dvārāntaśchidre viśrāntaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ adhomukhaḥ 
kṛtrimaḥ kācaśaila iva bhagavāyaso bhaganāmā kāko yasyāḥ || 27 ||

nṛtyadbhujalatāpuṣpairnakhaśubhrābhramaṇḍalaiḥ |
pūrṇacandraśatānīva bhramayantī nabhastale || 28 ||

bhramadbhirvyāptadikcakrā bhujaiḥ kalpāmbudairiva |
varṣadbhiḥ prāṇijaprāntatārālekhābṛhatprabhāḥ || 29 ||

kalpāmbudapakṣe sphuratprabhāḥ prāṇijā gajaprabhavā dantā iva prānteṣu tārāḥ 
bṛhatprabhālekhādhārāśreṇīrvarṣadbhiḥ | bhujapakṣe prāṇijā gajādiprabhavā muktā 
iva prānte pralaye nipatantyastārāśreṇīva ca bhāsyamānā nakhapaṅktibṛhatprabhāḥ 
varṣadbhiḥ || 29 ||

nakhapuṣpāṅgulīvallījālairbhrāntabhujadrumaiḥ |
kṛṣṇaiḥ kānanitāśeṣagaganāgrogramūrtibhiḥ || 30 ||

kṛṣṇairata evogramūrtibhiḥ | nakhā eva puṣpāṇi yeṣu tathāvidhānyaṅgulīvallījālāni 
yeṣāṃ tathāvidhairbhrāntabhujadrumaiḥ kānanitaṃ vanamiva kṛtamaśeṣaṃ 
gānāgramākāśaprānto yayā || 30 ||

tamālatālataḥ sthūlāṃ bhuvaṃ dagdhamahāvanaiḥ |
viḍambayantī valitāṃ jaṅghāsaṅghena lolatā || 31 ||

lolatā sarvataścalitena jaṅghāsaṅghena dagdhaiḥ kharjūrādimahāvanairvalitāṃ 
dagdhaśiṣṭatamālatālavṛkṣamātrataḥ sthūlāṃ pronnatāṃ bhuvaṃ viḍambayantī 
anukurvāṇā || 31 ||

apyanante mahāvyomni pāraṃ prāptaiḥ śiroruhaiḥ |
kurvāṇevātataṃ vāsaṃ carattimiradantinaḥ || 32 ||

śiroruhaiḥ carattimiralakṣaṇasya dantino vyomni vāsaṃ kurvāṇā saṃpādayantīva || 32 ||

uhyante meravo yena tena niśvāsavāyunā |
ghanaghuṃghumadikcakragaganagrāmaghoṣiṇā || 33 ||

pratidhvanibhirghanaghuṃghumaṃ dikcakraṃ yasya tathāvidhe gaganagrāme 
udghoṣaṇaśīlena niḥśvāsavāyunā niyatānunayena ata eva sānuvṛttinā naṭena saha 
salitevāsīdityuttareṇānvayaḥ || 33 ||

ghanamārutaphūtkārakṣveḍageyaṃ pragāyatā |
niyatānunayeneva calitā sānuvṛttinā || 34 ||

tato nṛttavaśāveśādvardhamānaśarīriṇī |
mayā dṛṣṭāvadhānena gaganābhogabhūriṇā || 35 ||

yāvattayā''vṛtā dehe helāvalanasārayā |
mālā malayakailāsasahyamandaramerubhiḥ || 36 ||

kathaṃ dṛṣṭā tadāha - yāvaditi | helayā vilāsena valanaṃ nṛtyameva 
sāro'bhipretārtho yasyāstathāvidhayā tayā malayakailāsasahyādigiribhiryāvatsākalyena 
racitā mālā dehe āvṛtā bhūṣaṇatvena saṃniveśitā | dhṛtā iti vā pāṭhaḥ || 36 || 

āsīttasyā yugāntābhramālikā paṭṭapaṭṭikā |
ādarśamaṇḍalānyaṅge trīṇi lokāntarāṇi ca || 37 ||

kiṃ ca jagatsarvaṃ tasyā bhūṣaṇādinityasāmagrī babhūvetyāśayenāha - 
āsīdityādinā | yugānte prasiddhā puṣkarāvartādyabhramālikā vakṣasi 
indranīlapaṭṭapaṭṭikā āsīt | trīṇi lokāntarāṇi aṅge jaghanodarādau 
maṇimayādarśamaṇḍalānyāsannityādiḥ sarvatra yathāyogaṃ vipariṇāmenānuṣaṅgaḥ 
kāryaḥ || 37 ||

karṇayorhimavanmerū rūpyakāñcanamudrike |
brahmāṇḍaghuṃghumairmālā mahatī kaṭimekhalā || 38 ||

srajaḥ kulācalāḥ śṛṅgavanapattanagucchakāḥ |
jaratpuravanadvīpagrāmapelavapallavāḥ || 39 ||

tasyā aṅgeṣu dṛṣṭāni purāṇi nagarāṇi ca |
ṛtavaśca trayo lokā māsāhorātramālikāḥ || 40 ||

dṛṣṭānīti napuṃsakamanapuṃsakena - iti napuṃsakaśeṣaḥ || 40 ||

muktālatādikaṃ nadyaḥ kālindītripathādikāḥ |
dharmādharmāvubhau karṇabhūṣaṇe cānyakarṇayoḥ || 41 ||

anyakarṇayoḥ himavanmerukuṇḍalaprāguktakarṇātiriktakarṇayoḥ || 41 ||

stanāstasyāstu catvāraḥ sravaddharmapayolavāḥ |
vedāḥ sakalaśāstrārthacatuḥsaṃsthānacūcukāḥ || 42 ||

sakalaśāstrārthakṣīrāṇi ṛgyajuḥsāmātharvākhyacatuḥsaṃsthānāni cūcukāni 
kucāgrāṇi yeṣām || 42 ||

triśūlaiḥ paṭṭiśaiḥ prāsaiḥ śaraśaktyṛṣṭimudgaraiḥ |
niryadāyudhajālāni sragdāmāni vibharti sā || 43 ||

caturdaśavidhā bhūtajātayo yāḥ surādikāḥ |
tasyāḥ śarīraśālinyāstā lomāvalayaḥ sthitāḥ || 44 ||

tāḥprasiddhā lomāvalayo romāvalayaḥ || 44 ||

tasyāśca nagaragrāmagirayo dehaśāyinaḥ |
nṛtyantyā saha nṛtyanti punarjanma mudeva te || 45 ||

jaṅgamātmaikamevaitajjagadasthāvaraṃ tadā |
nṛtyatīti mayā jñātaṃ paraloke sukhaṃ sthitam || 46 ||

sarvasyāpi nṛtye calanādasthāvarātmakam | pūrvaṃ mṛtatvāttaddehalakṣaṇe paraloke 
sukhaṃ sthitam || 46 ||

nigīrṇaṃ jagadaṅgasthaṃ kṛtvā tṛptimupāgatā |
parinṛtyati sā mattā jagajjīrṇāhicātakī || 47 ||

jagallakṣaṇo jīrṇaḥ ahiḥ sarpo yayā tathāvidhā cātakī pakṣiṇī | atra cātakīśabdena 
mayūrī lakṣyate meghapriyatvasāmyāt | ahijaraṇanṛtyayostasyāṃ prasiddheśca || 47 ||

ādarśapratibimbasthamivābhātyakhilaṃ jagat |
tasyā vapuṣi vistīrṇe svarūpiṇi sarūpadhṛk || 48 ||

sarūpadhṛk prāktanajagatsadṛśarūpadhṛk || 48 ||

sā na nṛtyati tatsarvaṃ saśailavanakānanam |
jagannṛtyati nānātma mṛtvā punarupāgatam || 49 ||

kadācidanṛtyantyāmapi tasyāṃ tadantargataṃ jagannṛtyatīti mayā dṛṣṭamityāha ##-

tajjagannartanaṃ cāru taddehādarśasaṃsthitam |
ciraṃ mayā tadā dṛṣṭamavinaṣṭaṃ punaḥ sthitam || 50 ||

vicalattārakājālaṃ bhramatparvatamaṇḍalam |
maśakavyūhavadvātavyādhūtāmaradānavam || 51 ||

tadeva jagannartanaṃ varṇayati - vicaladityādinā || 51 ||

saṃgrāmonmuktacakrābhadvīpārṇavavṛtāmbaram |
helāvivalanāvartaprauḍhaśailadharātṛṇam || 52 ||

saṃgrāme unmuktacakrāṇāmiva ābhā bhramaṇasādṛśyaśrīryeṣāṃ dvīpādīnāṃ 
tathāvidhaistairvṛtāmbaram | helayā vivalanairbhramaṇairāvartavātairiva 
prakarṣeṇoḍhāni śailadharātṛṇāni yasmin | prādūhoḍho - iti vṛddhiḥ || 52 ||

nīlameghāṃśukāvṛttivātaghuṃghumitāmbaram |
kāṣṭhāsthyādisphuṭāsphoṭapaṭatpaṭapaṭāravam || 53 ||

nīlameghalakṣaṇānāmaṃśukānāṃ vastrāṇāmāvṛttiṣu parivartaneṣu 
vātairghuṃghumitamambaramākāśaṃ yasmin | adhastu parasparasaṃghaṭṭitānāṃ 
kāṣṭhāsthyādīnāṃ sphuṭāsphoṭaiḥ saṃdhivighaṭṭanaiḥ | 
paṭatpaṭetyādyanukaraṇārhāravaviśiṣṭam || 53 ||

jagatpadārthairvyāmiśrairamiśrairmukurairyathā |
vyāptamābhogibhāṃkārairaṅgairaṅgabhramaistathā || 54 ||

anyonyasaṃghaṭṭanādviśleṣācca pratikṣaṇaṃ vyāmiśrairamiśraiśca 
jagatpadārthaistadvadbhiraṅgaistadbhramaṇaiśca 
ābhogibhāṃkārairmūrtimadbhirbhayairiva vyāptam || 54 ||

merurnṛtyati loloccakulācalabṛhadbhujaḥ |
bhramadabhrapaṭopetanamattanutanūruhaḥ || 55 ||

tadeva jagannṛtyaṃn pratyekaṃ varṇayati - merurityādinā | 
bhramadbhirabhrapaṭairupetāśchannā namantyastanavastanūruhāḥ kalpavṛkṣāśca 
yasya || 55 ||

atyajantaḥ samudrāśca maryādāmudraṇaṃ drumāḥ |
bhūmernabhastalaṃ yānti nabhaso yānti bhūtalam || 56 ||

maryādāmudraṇaṃ velāmaryādāniyamam || 56 ||

purāṇi ghargharārāvairdṛśyante luṭhitānyadhaḥ |
sagṛhāṭṭālavāstavyaṃ na ca kiṃcilluṭhatyadhaḥ || 57 ||

vāstuṣuveśmabhūmiṣu bhavā vāstavyāstadantaiḥ sahitaṃ yathā syāttathā luṭhitāni || 57 
||

tasyāṃ bhramantyāṃ caturaṃ candrārkadinarātrayaḥ |
nakhāgralekhālokāntarbhrāntikāñcanasūtravat || 58 ||

tasyāṃ kālarātryāṃ bhramantyāṃ satyāṃ candrārkādayastannakhāgrarekhāsu ye 
ālokāḥ prabhāviśeṣāstadantarbhāveṇa bhramantaḥ kāñcanasūtravaddīrghākārā bhānti 
| bhramadalātavahniprāyā ityarthaḥ || 58 ||

vibhānti sṛṣṭayastasyā gharmāṇi jalajālikāḥ |
iva nīhārahāriṇyā nīlavāridavāsasaḥ || 59 ||

nīhārairhāriṇyā hāravatyā nīlavāridavastrāyāstasyāḥ sṛṣṭayo meghairvisṛṣṭā 
jalajālikā gharmāṇi svedabindava iva vibhāntītyarthaḥ || 59 ||

khameva tasyāḥ saṃpannaṃ kabarīmaṇḍalaṃ bṛhat |
pātālaṃ caraṇau bhūmirudaraṃ bāhavo diśaḥ || 60 ||

idānīṃ jagatsarvaṃ tasyā aṅgatvena saṃpannamiti varṇayati - khamevetyādinā || 60 ||

dvīpābdhayo'ntravalayaḥ pārśvakāḥ sarvaparvatāḥ |
prāṇāpānāvalīdolāḥ pavanaskandhaśālikāḥ || 61 ||

dvīpā abdhayaśca antrasahitā valayaḥ saṃpannāḥ | āvahodvahapravahādayaḥ 
pavanaskandhalakṣaṇā nabhaḥsaudhaśālikāstasyāḥ prāṇāpānāvalīdolāḥ saṃpannāḥ || 
61 ||

tadānubhūtaṃ nṛtyantyāstasyā vapuṣi vistṛte |
himavanmerusahyādyairdolanabhramamadribhiḥ || 62 ||

ata eva tadaṅgatvena saṃpannairhimavadādyadribhistadvapuṣi dolanaprayuktā bhramā 
yasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ preṅkholikākrīḍanasukhamanubhūtamityutprekṣā || 62 ||

taradadrigulucchāstā valayantyā tayā srajaḥ |
punaḥ kalpānta ārabdha iva tāṇḍavahelayā || 63 ||

tarantaḥ plavamānā adrilakṣaṇā gulucchā mañjaryo yāsu tathāvidhāḥ prāgvarṇitasrajo 
valayantyā parivartayantyā tayā tāṇḍavalīlayā punaḥ pralaya ārabdha ivetyutprekṣā || 63 ||

surāsuroragānīkaromaśāṅgaḥ śarīrakaḥ |
nispandaṃ sthātumaśakannasau bhramati cakravat || 64 ||

asau tasyāḥ śarīrameva śarīrako nispandaṃ sthātumaśakan aśaknuvansan 
bhramatītyutprekṣā śakeśchāndaso vikaraṇavyatyayaḥ || 64 ||

nānāvibhavavijñānayajñayajñopavītinī |
sā sarantī nabhasyāsīdghanaghūtkāraghoṣiṇī || 65 ||

karmaphalabhūtā vibhavāstadanuṣṭhānahetuvijñānāni tadanuṣṭhānarūpā yajñāśceti 
trisūtrayajñopavītinī nabhasi sarantī nṛtyantī sā devī ghanaghūtkārā 
meghadhvanayastairghoṣiṇī vedaghoṣaṇavatī brahmacāriṇīvāsīt || 65 ||

tatra bhūtalamākāśamākāśamapi bhūtalam |
pratikṛti bhavatyantarna ca kiṃcidvivartate || 66 ||

athavā tatra tannṛtyena ca kiṃcidapi vivartate calati kiṃtu bhūtalamākāśaṃ cakramiṣeṇa 
parasparasmin pratibimbanena pratikṛti parasparasadṛśaṃ sat paryāyeṇa 
bhūtalamākāśaṃ bhavati ākāśaṃ ca bhūtalaṃ bhavati | tatra paśyatāṃ dve api saha 
svasvagataiḥ padārthairūrdhvādho vivartete iti bhrāntimātramityarthaḥ || 66 ||

bṛhannāsāguhāgehanirgatā ghanaghuṃghumāḥ |
tatrogrā vāyavo vānti ghoraghūtkārakāriṇaḥ || 67 ||

tacchvāsavāyūnvarṇayati - bṛhaditi || 67 ||

nabhaḥkaraśataistasvāścaturāvṛttivartibhiḥ |
bhāti caṇḍānilodbhūtairākīrṇamiva pallavaiḥ || 68 ||

tadaṅgajajagadvastujātabhramaṇasaṃbhavāt |
dṛṣṭirdhīrāpi me mohe sannā seneva saṃgare || 69 ||

dhīrā dhairyavatī sthairyavatī ca me dṛṣṭiḥ saṃgare seneva tadaṅgajajagadvastubhiḥ saha 
jātāni yāni bhramaṇāni tatsaṃbhavācchramātsannā kuṇṭhitaśaktirāsīdityarthaḥ || 69 ||

prohyante  yantravacchailā nipatanti nabhaścarāḥ |
luṭhantyamaragehāni valite dehadarpaṇe || 70 ||

tasyā dehadarpaṇe valite parivartite sati || 70 ||

meravaḥ parṇavadvyūḍhā malayāḥ pallavā iva |
himādrayo himakaṇā ivaurvyo'bjalatā iva || 71 ||

urvyā bhavā aurvyaḥ abjalatā iva vyūḍhā viśakalitāḥ || 71 ||

sahyā mahyāmiva khagā vindhyā vidyādharā iva |
vṛkṣāvarte bhramanto'ntā rājahaṃsā ivāmbare || 72 ||

ambare rājahaṃsā iva vṛkṣāvarte antarbhramantaḥ | antā iti ḍhralope'ṇo dīrghaḥ || 72 ||

dvīpānyapi tṛṇānīva samudrā valayā iva |
suralokālayaḥ padmā āsaṃstaddehavāriṇi || 73 ||

taddehalakṣaṇe vāriṇi sarasi suralokānāmālayaḥ paṅktayaḥ padmā ivetyanuṣajyate | 
utprekṣāpaṅktiniveśāttābhittaddehe sarorūpakasamarthāt || 73 ||

viśadākāśasaṃkāśe svapnāñjanapuropame |
aṅge tasyā bṛhajjaṅge piṇḍādityasamatviṣi || 74 ||

piṇḍībhūtairādityaiḥ samatviṣi tasyā aṅge vindhyādayaḥ sarve jaṅgamatāṃ gatā iti 
pareṇānvayaḥ || 74 ||

vindhyo nṛtyati kāñcanācalavane sahyaśca sahyo giriḥ kailāso malayo 
mahendraśikharī krauñcācalo mandaraḥ |
gokarṇo gaganāṅgaṇe vasumatī vidyādharāṇāṃ puraṃ sarve jaṃgamatāṃ gatā 
vanabhavastasyāḥ śarīre sadā || 75 ||

kāñcanācalasya śiroruhe vane vindhyaścirantanaṃ vairaṃ niryātayanniva nṛtyati 
tadasahyaḥ sahyo giriḥ kailāsādayaśca gaganāṅgaṇe kopādiva nṛtyanti | 
tatpakṣapātādvasumatī vidyādharāṇāṃ puraṃ ca nṛtyataḥ | itthaṃ sarve sthāvarā 
jaṅgamatāṃ gatā ityarthaḥ || 75 ||

abdhirnṛtyati parvate girirapi proccairnabhaḥkoṭare vyomāpīndudivākaraiḥ kva 
calitaṃ bhūmeradhastādgatam |
sadvīpācalapattano vanagaṇaḥ protkīrṇapuṣpo divi vyālolaṃ jagadambudhāviva 
tṛṇaṃ dikcakrake bhrāmyati || 76 ||

kiṃcedamaparamāścaryam - abdhiḥ parvate nṛtyati | sa ca giriḥ 
proccairnabhaḥkoṭare nṛtyati | tadvyomāpi indudivākaraiḥ saha bhūmeradhastāccalitaṃ 
sat kva gataṃ na jñāyate | protkīrṇāni puṣpāṇi yasmiṃstathāvidhaḥ sadvīpācalaparvato 
[pattanaḥ iti pāṭhaḥ samīcīnaḥ |] vanagaṇo divi dyuloke sūryādisthāne nṛtyati | 
itthaṃ vyālolaṃ jagadambudhau tṛṇamiva dikcakrake bhrāmyatītyarthaḥ || 76 ||

vyomni bhramanti girayo'mbudhayo digante lokāntarāṇi purapattanamaṇḍalāni |
nadyaḥ sarāṃsi mukurāntariva pravṛddhavātāvakīrṇatṛṇavikramaṇakrameṇa || 
77 ||

tathā girayo vyomni bhramanti | ambudhayaśca digante bhramanti | purapattanamaṇḍalāni 
nadyaḥ sarāṃsi ca svāśrayalokāllokāntarāṇi mukurāntariva praviśya pravṛddhena 
vātenāvakīrṇānāṃ tṛṇānāṃ yāni vikramaṇāni uḍḍayanāni loke prasiddhāni 
tatkrameṇa bhramantītyarthaḥ || 77 ||

matsyāścaranti ca marau varavāriṇīva vyomni sthirāṇi nagarāṇi bhuvīva bhānti |
khe bhūdharā gaganasaṃkṣayavārivāhamutpātavātaparivṛttagiristhitaṃ tat || 78 ||

kiṃ ca matsyā varavāriṇi samudra iva marau caranti | nagarāṇi ca bhuvīva vyomni sthirāṇi 
bhānti | bhūdharāḥ khe bhānti | gaganaṃ ca saṃkṣayavārivāhāḥ pralayameghāśca 
teṣāṃ samāhāro gaganasaṃkṣayavārivāhamutpātavātaparivṛttagiriṣu sthitaṃ 
tatparamāścaryamityarthaḥ || 78 ||

ṛkṣotkaro bhramati dīpasahasrayantracakrakrameṇa maṇivarṣaṇavegacāruḥ |
antarbahiśca paritaḥ praṇayena muktaṃ vidyādharāmaragaṇairiva puṣpavarṣam || 
79 ||

kiṃ ca ṛkṣotkaro nakṣatrasamūho maṇīnāṃ varṣaṇavega iva cārurmanoharaḥ san 
dīpasahasrāṇāṃ bhramanti yāni yantracakrāṇi tatkrameṇa bhūmerantarbahiśca bhramati | 
yathā vidyādharāmaragaṇaiḥ praṇayena tvatsabhāyāṃ muktaṃ puṣpavarṣamantarbahiśca 
bhramati tadvat || 79 ||

saṃhārasarganicayā dinarātribhāge bindūpamā rajatayordivasotkarāśca |
kṛṣṇāḥ sitāśca parito'malaśuklakṛṣṇasvādarśamaṇḍalavadākulamullasanti || 
80 ||

kiṃ ca taddehe saṃhārāḥ pralayāḥ sarganicayāśca dinarātryorbhāge pakṣe ullasanti | 
dinarātriprāyā alpā iti yāvat | tathā divasotkarā dinarātrisamūhāśca malināmalinayo 
rajatayorbindūpamā atyalpā ullasanti | kṛṣṇāḥ sitāśca pakṣāḥ paritaḥ amalā ye 
śuklāḥ kṛṣṇāśca vajrendranīlādinirmitāḥ śobhanā 
ādarśāstanmaṇḍalavadullasantītyarthaḥ || 80 ||

ratnāni bhāskaraniśākaramaṇḍalāni tārotkarāstaralamaṇḍalakāntihārāḥ |
svacchāmbarāṇi valitāni mahāmbarāṇi kurvantyanāratamanalpamalātalekhāḥ || 81 
||

tathā taddehe bhāskaraniśākaramaṇḍalāni ratnāni saṃpannāni | tārotkarā 
nakṣatrasamūhāstu taralā maṇḍalākārā kāntiryeṣāṃ tathāvidhā hārāḥ saṃpannāḥ | 
svacchānyambarāṇyākāśāstu valitāni veṣṭitāni mahāntyambarāṇi vastrāṇi 
saṃpannāni | teṣu bhramadvaidyutāgnyādayaḥ alātalekhā anāratamanalpaṃ prakāśaṃ 
kurvantītyarthaḥ || 81 ||

kalpāntakālaviluṭhattrijaganmaṇīni vyāvartanairjhagiri jātajhaṇajjhaṇāni |
tejāṃsi jhaṃkṛtatayordhvamadhaśca yānti nānāvidhāni guṇavanti vibhūṣaṇāni || 
82 ||

tannṛtye kalpāntakāle viluṭhat trijagadvyāvartanairjhagiti jhaṭiti jātajhaṇajjhaṇāni 
maṇīni saṃpannāni | tathā jhaṃkṛtatayā jhaṃkāreṇa ūrdhvamadhaśca yānti 
sūryāditejāṃsi nānāvidhāni guṇavanti nūpuravalayādivibhūṣaṇāni saṃpannānītyarthaḥ 
|| 82 ||

saṃgrāmamattabhaṭakhaḍgamarīcivīciśyāmāyamānasakalātapavāsarāṇām |
vyāvṛttibhirviluṭhatāmapi susthirāṇāmākarṇyate kalakalo janamaṇḍalānām || 83 
||

kiṃcāparamatyāścaryam - saṃgrāmeṣu mattānāṃ bhaṭānāṃ 
khaḍgaprabhāvīcibhiḥ śyāmāyamānasakalātapā vāsarā yeṣām | tathā devītāṇḍave 
vyāvṛttibhirbhramaṇairviluṭhatāmapyadhiṣṭhānabrahmasthairyātsusthirāṇāṃ 
vīrajanamaṇḍalānāṃ kalakalo mahāyuddhakolāhala ākarṇyate || 83 ||

brahmendraviṣṇuharavahniravīndupūrvā devāsurāḥ parivivṛttibhirāpatantaḥ |
anye'nya eva vividhā upayānti yānti vātāvadhūtamaśakāśanivibhrameṇa || 84 ||

kiṃcidamaparamāścaryam | anantakoṭyatītānāgatasargapralayaghaṭitaśarīrāyā 
asyāstāṇḍave brahmendrādayo devāsurā adhikārapravṛttibhiranye'nya eva āpatanta 
āpadyamānāḥ santo vātāvadhūtamaśakānāmaśanīnāṃ vidyutāmiva ca prasiddhena 
vibhrameṇa asthiratāvilāsena āyānti yānti ca || 84 ||

saṃhārasargasukhaduḥkhabhavābhavehānīhāniṣedhavidhijanmamṛti##-
sārdhaṃ pṛthakca vilasanti sadaiva sarge vyāmiśratāmupagatā api tatra bhāvāḥ || 
85 ||

kiṃcāparamāścaryam - tatra tasyāḥ śarīre pratīyamāne sarge saṃhārasargādayaḥ 
parasparaviruddhā api sarvabhāvāḥ parasparāsaṃsparśena sadā sārdhaṃ pṛthak ca 
vilasanti | vyāmiśratāmupagatā api vilasantītyarthaḥ || 85 ||

bhāvodbhavasthitivipatkaraṇabhramāṇāṃ saṃhārasargabhuvanāvanivibhramāṇām 
|
mithyaiva khe prakacatāṃ khaśarīrakāṇāṃ saṃlakṣyate'tra na manāgapi nāma 
saṃkhyā || 86 ||

kiṃ cātra taccharīre khe cidākāśe mithyaiva prakacatāmata eva khaśarīrakāṇāṃ 
śūnyānāṃ saṃhārasargabhuvanāvanivibhramāṇāṃ bhāvādadhiṣṭhānādudbhavaḥ 
sthitirvipadapakṣayaḥ karaṇamarthakriyābhramāḥ parivartāścetyeteṣāṃ saṃkhyā iyattā 
manāgapi na saṃlakṣyate || 86 ||

utpātaśāntimaraṇotsavayuddhasāmyavidveṣarāgabhayaviśvasanādi tatra |
ekatra kośa iva ratnacayo vibhāti nānārasāpratighasargaparamparaṃ tat || 87 ||

kiṃ ca tatra tadvapuṣi utpātatacchāntyādiviruddhadvandvajātamekatra kośe ratnacaya iva 
vibhāti | yatastadvapurnānārasā api parasparamapratighāḥ sargaparamparā 
yasmiṃstathāvidhamityarthaḥ || 87 ||

tasyāścidambaramaye vapuṣi svabhāvabhūtāsphuṭānubhavabhāvajagadvyavasthāḥ |
sarvakṣayā malinadṛkkalitāmbarasthakeśoṇḍrakasphuraṇavatparitaḥ sphuranti || 
88 ||

kiṃ ca tasyāḥ paramārthataścidambaramaye vapuṣi svabhāvabhūtaḥ 
aśāstrīyapratītisiddho yo māyāvaraṇalakṣaṇo'sphuṭānubhavabhāvastatprayuktā 
jagadvyavasthāḥ sarvakṣayāśca paritastimirarogamalinadṛśā kalitāni 
ambarasthakeśoṇḍrakasphuraṇānīva sphuranti || 88 ||

jagatsaṃkṣubdhamakṣubdhaṃ dṛśyate sthitisaṃsthiti |
saṃcālyamānamukurapratibimba ivāsthitam || 89 ||

acalāyāmadhiṣṭhānasanmātrasthitau saṃsthitiryasya tathāvidhaṃ jagadakṣubdhameva 
māyākṣobhadṛṣṭyā saṃkṣubdhaṃ dṛśyate yatastadbimbātmanā acala eva giriḥ 
saṃcālyamānamukurapratibimbaḥ saṃścala iva bhavati tadvadāsthitamityarthaḥ || 89 ||

nṛtyasphuratpratāpāntarjagadarthāḥ pratikṣaṇam |
sthitiṃ tyajanti gṛhṇanti bālasaṃkalpasargavat || 90 ||

nṛtyena sphuratpratāpāyā māyāyā antarniviṣāḥ sarve jagadarthāḥ pratikṣaṇaṃ 
pariṇāmena pūrvasthitiṃ tyajanti anyāṃ ca sthitiṃ gṛhṇanti | tatra bālasaṃkalpasarga eva 
prasiddho dṛṣṭānta ityarthaḥ | tathā cāhuḥ sāṃkhyāḥ pratikṣaṇapariṇāmino hi sarve 
bhāvāḥ iti || 90 ||

kriyāśaktiḥ śarīre'ntaḥ pūryamāṇā anāratam |
rāśībhūya viśīryante jaganmudgakaṇotkarāḥ || 91 ||

sarvapadārthānāmutpādanārthameva kārakakriyāśaktaya upayujyante | uttare tu 
bhāvavikārāḥ svata eva kāle pravartante | yathā mudgānāṃ rāśīkaraṇe 
kārakakriyāśaktirupayujyate viśīryaprasaraṇe tu svaḥ snigdhatāsvabhāva eva heturna 
kārakāntarakriyāśaktistadvadityāha - kriyāśaktīti || 91 ||

kṣaṇamālakṣyate kiṃcinna kiṃcidapi sā kṣaṇam |
kṣaṇamaṅguṣṭhamātraiva kṣaṇamākāśapūriṇī || 92 ||

yasmātsā sakalā devī saṃvicchaktirjaganmayī |
anantā paramākāśakośaśuddhaśarīriṇī || 93 ||

pariṇāmisvabhāvajaḍajaganmayītvādeva sā devī pratikṣaṇamanyathānyathā lakṣyata 
ityāha - kṣaṇamiti || 92 || 93 ||

kālatrayasthitajagattritayāntarī hi citsā tathā kacati tena yathāsthitena |
rūpeṇa citrakṛdudāramanaḥsthacitrasaṃsārajālasadṛśena kacajjavena || 94 ||

sā hi devī kālatrayasthitasya sarvatattatpariṇāmavaicitryaśālino jagattritayasyāntarbhavā 
āntarī cit | ataḥ kāraṇādyathāsthitena paryāyavartinā 
tattatkāmakarmavāsanāparipākānusāreṇa kacajjavena citrakṛtaḥ puruṣasya udāre manasi 
sthitaṃ yaccitrasaṃsārajālaṃ tatsadṛśena yathāsthitena tena tena vicitreṇa rūpeṇa tathā 
kacatītyarthaḥ || 94 ||

sarvātmakaikavapurekacidātmakatvātsaṃśāntakhaikavapurekacidātmatattvāt |
evaṃ nimeṣaṇasamunmiṣitaikarūpaṃ sā bibhratī vapuranantamanādi bhāti || 95 ||

tarhi kiṃ sā saprapañcaiva netyāha - sarvātmaketi | sā devī 
avidyāvṛtaikacidātmakatvātsarvasaṃsārātmakaikavapuścitrabhittirivāste | vidyānirastā 
vidyaikacidātmakatvāttu saṃśāntaṃ yat khamākāśaṃ tadvapurniṣprapañcaivāste | 
evaṃ baddhadṛśā muktadṛśā ca gamyaṃ nimeṣaṇena samunmiṣitena 
cāvidyāvidyābhyāṃ paryāyavyañjitenopalakṣitaṃ 
paramārthataścidekarūpamanādyanantaṃ vapurbibhratī sā bhātītyarthaḥ || 95 ||

tasyāṃ vibhāti tadanantaśilātmakośe lekhābjacakraracanādivadeva dṛśyam |
vyomātmakaṃ gaganamātraśarīravatyāṃ cittvāddravajjaladhikośa ivormilekhā || 96 
||

vivartadṛśā pariṇāmadṛśā ca jīvanmuktānāṃ yauktikānāṃ ca tasyāṃ jagadbhāne 
dṛṣṭāntadvayamāha - tasyāmiti | śilātra sphaṭikaśilā | 
gaganamātraśarīravatyāmityantamādyadṛṣṭāntasya vivaraṇaṃ śiṣṭaṃ dvitīyasya || 96 
||

mahatī bhairavī devī nṛtyantyāpūritāmbarā |
tasya kalpāntarudrasya sā puro bhairavākṛteḥ || 97 ||

itthaṃ tasyāstannṛtyasya ca tattvamupavarṇya punastannatyamutprekṣādimirvarṇayati ##-

śiromandāśritogrāgnidagdhasthāṇuvanāvaniḥ |
kalpāntavātavyādhṛtā vanamāleva nṛtyati || 98 ||

kalpāntarudrasya śiro lalāṭasthānamamandamāśritena ugreṇa tṛtīyanetrāgninā 
dagdhāni ata eva sthāṇupariśeṣāṇi vanāni yasyāṃ tathāvidhā 
avanirbhūmiryasyāstathāvidhā kalpāntavātairvyādhūtā vanamālā vanapaṅktiriva sā 
nṛtyatītyutprekṣā upamā vā || 98 ||

kuddālolūkhalabṛsīphalakumbhakaraṇḍakaiḥ |
musalodañcanasthālīstambhaiḥ sragdāmadhāriṇī || 99 ||

na kevalaṃ tasyāḥ prāgvarṇitānyeva sragdāmāni kiṃtu khanitramusalolūkhalādyapītyāha 
- kuddāleti || 99 ||

evaṃvidhānāṃ sragdāmajālānāṃ kusumotkaram |
kirantī saṃsṛjantīva nṛttakṣubdhaṃ kṣaṃyakṣatam || 100 ||

nṛtte kṣubdhaṃ vyādhūtaṃ kṣayeṇa bhaṅgena kṣataṃ kirantī navaṃ navaṃ 
saṃsṛjantīva || 100 ||

vandyamānastayā so'pi tathaivākāśabhairavaḥ |
tathaiva vitatākārastadoccaiḥ parinṛtyati || 101 ||

ḍiṃbaṃ ḍiṃbaṃ suḍiṃbaṃ paca paca sahasājhamya jhamyaṃn prajhamyaṃ 
nṛtyantī śabdavādyaiḥ srajamurasi śiraḥśekharaṃ tārkṣyapakṣaiḥ | pūrṇaṃ 
raktāsavānāṃ yamamahiṣamahāśṛṅgamādāya pāṇau pāyādbo vandyamānaḥ 
pralayamuditayā bhairavaḥ kālarātryā || 102 ||

raktāsavānāṃ pūrṇaṃ yamamahiṣasya mahāśṛṅgaṃ pāṇāvādāya ḍimbaṃ 
ḍimbamityādimistālavyañjakaiḥ śabdavādyairnṛtyantyā urasi śiraḥ śirāṃsyeva 
srajaṃ kṛtvā vibhratyā tārkṣyapakṣaiḥ śekharaṃ bhūṣitavatyā pralaye jagadbhuktvā 
muditayā kālarātryā vandyamānaḥ stūyamāno bhairavo vaḥ pāyāt 
jñānapratibandhakadoṣanirāsena rakṣatvityāśīḥ || ḍimbaṃ ḍimbamityādeścāyamarthaḥ 
- he bhairava tvaṃ sarvaprāṇināṃ ḍimbamanarthabhogopādhiṃ 
sthūlaśarīrādiprapañcaṃ ājhamya | jhamu adane | bhakṣayitvā tato ḍimbaṃ 
sūkṣmaśarīrādiprapañcamapi jhamyaṃ bhakṣyaṃ kṛtvā tatopi suḍimbaṃ 
mūlopādhibhūtaṃ kāraṇaśarīramapi caramasākṣātkāre tattvata āvirbhūya prajhamyaṃn 
samyagbhakṣyaṃn kṛtvā pañcamādiyogabhūmikāropaṇena sahasā śīghrameva paca 
paca saptamabhūmikāparyantaṃ samyakparipācya videhakaivalyena jarayeti stūyamāna iti | 
iti nṛtyantyā kālarātryā saha yuṣmābhiḥ stūyamāno bhairavo vaḥ pāyāditi vā'nvayaḥ || 
102 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 pāṣā0 
kālarātrivarṇanaṃ nāmaikāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 81 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
kālarātrivarṇanaṃ nāmaikāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 81 ||

dvyaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ 82

śrīrāma uvāca |

kimetadbhagavansarvanāśe nṛtyati kena sā |
kiṃ śūrpaphalakumbhādyastasyāḥ sragdāmadhāraṇam || 1 ||

vidrūpasya śivasyātra tattvaṃ niṣkṛṣya varṇyate |
sakalaṃ yāvadajñātaṃ parijñātaṃ tu niṣkalam || 

sarvasya prapañcasya vistareṇa prāk pralayo varṇitaḥ | pralīnasya ca tasya nṛtyantyāḥ 
kālarātryā bhūṣaṇādibhāvenāṅge sadbhāvo nṛttabhramaṇādi ca varṇitamiti naṣṭasya 
punarunmajjanamuktamasaṃbhāvitaṃ manyamāno rāmaḥ pṛcchati - kimetaditi | 
sarvanāśe sati sā devī kenāṅgena nṛtyati | śūrpaphalakuṃbhādyairnaṣṭaistasyāḥ 
sragdāmadhāraṇaṃ ca tvayoktaṃ kiṃ kathaṃ saṃbhāvanīyamityarthaḥ || 1 ||

kiṃ naṣṭaṃ trijagadbhūyaḥ kiṃ kālyā dehasaṃsthitam |
parinṛtyati nirvāṇaṃ kathaṃ punarupāgatam || 2 ||

tadeva spaṣṭamāha - kimiti | naṣṭaṃ sthitaṃ cetkathaṃ nirvāṇamuparataṃ 
jagatpunarupāgataṃ sat kathaṃ parinṛtyatīti vyāhataṃ pratibhātītyarthaḥ || 2 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

nāsau pumānna cāsau strī na tannṛttaṃ na tāvubhau |
tathābhṛte tathācāre ākṛtī na ca te tayoḥ || 3 ||

yadi paramārthadṛṣṭyā maduktaṃ vyāhataṃ manyase tarhyastu nāma 
paramārthataścinmātraikarasapūrṇānandasanmātrātiriktastrīpuṃsādijagadrūpasya 
rudradevyādivibhāgasya cātyantāsaṃbhāvitatvāt | bhrāntadṛśā tu na kiṃcidvyāhatam | 
brahmasattayā sadā satāṃ sarvavastūnāṃ nāśānāśayorviśeṣasya 
durnirūpatvādityasakṛdāveditatvānnaṣṭānāmapi 
svapnonmādayorunmajjanaprasiddhermṛtānāmapi cirādbhasmībhūtānāṃ 
munisiddheśvarādivaraprabhāvātpunarāgamanaprasiddheryāvadajñānaṃ jagadākārasya 
citte saṃskārātmanā sarveṣāṃ sadbhāvenātyantabhrāntaiḥ kevalajagadrūpeṇa 
sarvajagadghaṭitaikamūrtyātmanā rudradevyādyupāsakaistādṛśarūpeṇa ca 
yogasiddhibalāddraṣṭuṃ śakyatvādityāśayena vasiṣṭha uttaramāha - 
nāsāvityādinā || 3 ||

anādicinmātranabho yattatkāraṇakāraṇam |
anantaṃ śāntamābhāsamātramavyayamātatam || 4 ||

śivaṃ tatsacchivaṃ sākṣāllakṣyate bhairavākṛti |
tathāsthito jagacchāntau paramākāśa eva saḥ ||| 5 ||

śivaṃ niratiśayānandaikarasaṃ tatsadbrahmaiva śivaṃ 
nīlakaṇṭhatrinetratvādiśivarūpaṃ satpralayakāle bhairavākṛti lakṣyate upāsakairiti 
śeṣaḥ | yatastadvāsanānusāreṇa sa paramākāśa eva tathā tayā ākṛtyā sthita ityarthaḥ 
|| 5 ||

cetanatvāttathābhūtasvabhāvavibhavādṛte |
sthātuṃ na yujyate tasya yathā hemno nirākṛti || 6 ||

kiṃ ca cetane brahmaṇi jagadupasaṃhāraḥ śrutiṣu prasiddhaḥ | na ca nirākāraścetano loke 
kenaciddṛśyata iti śrauto hi saṃharteśvara umāsahāyaṃ parameśvaraṃ prabhuṃ 
trilocanaṃ nīlakaṇṭhaṃ praśāntamityādiśrutiprasiddharūpeṇa saṃbhāvanīya 
ityāśayenāha - cetanatvāditi | tṛtīyārthe ṣaṣṭhyau | yathā hemnā nirākṛti yathā 
syāttathā sthātuṃ na yujyate tathā tenāpītyarthaḥ || 6 ||

kathamāstāṃ vada prājña cinmātraṃ cetanaṃ vinā |
kathamāstāṃ vada prājña maricaṃ tiktatāṃ vinā || 7 ||

yathā hemno hemādidravyasya 
piṇḍakuṇḍalādyanyatamākārāvaśyaṃbhāvaniyamastathā ceto'pyavaśyaṃ 
cetyākārāvalambananiyamo loke prasiddha iti nirākārapariśeṣapakṣa eva 
pratyutāsaṃbhāvita iti prauḍhivādenāha - kathamiti || 7 ||

kaṭakādi vinā hema kathamāstāṃ vilocyatām |
kathaṃ svabhāvena vinā padārthasya bhavetsthitiḥ || 8 ||

ajñātacitaḥ saviṣayatāsvabhāvatvādapyākāro dustyaja ityāśayenāha - kathaṃ 
svabhāvenetyādinā || 8 ||

vinā tiṣṭhati mādhuryaṃ kathayekṣurasaḥ katham |
nirmādhuryaśca yastvikṣuraso na hi sa tadrasaḥ || 9 ||

acetanaṃ yaccinmātraṃ na taccinmātramucyate |
na ca cinmātranabhaso naṣṭaṃ kvacana yujyate || 10 ||

api ca naṣṭānāmapi smṛtau bhānadarśanācciddṛṣṭyā kasyāpi niranvayanāśa 
evāprasiddha ityāha - na ceti || 10 ||

svasattāmātrakādanyatkiṃcittasya na yujyate |
anyatvamurarīkartuṃ vyomānanyamasau kila || 11 ||

kiṃ ca brahmānanyasya jagato brahmasattāmātrakātiriktarūpāprasiddherna kasyacinnāśaḥ 
prasiddhyatītyāha - sveti | nanu niruktaṃ cāniruktaṃ ca nilayanaṃ cānilayanaṃ ca 
vijñānaṃ cāvijñānaṃ ca satyaṃn cānṛtaṃ ca satyamabhavat iti brahmasattātiriktaṃ 
rūpaṃ śrūyate anubhavanti ca pāmarāstatrāha - anyatvamiti | asau brahmātmā bahu 
syāṃ prajāyeya iti jagadākāreṇa anyatvamurarīkartuṃ tasmādvā etasmādātmana 
ākāśaḥ saṃbhūtaḥ iti śruteḥ prathamaṃ vyomānanyamākāśābhinnaṃ svātmānaṃ 
karoti kila | yadi svānanyaṃn vyoma karoti tarhi anyatvaṃ kathamurarīkṛtaṃ syāt | 
sadrūpānanyatvāsaṃpādane vā kathaṃ vyoma kṛtaṃ syāt | sadātmatālābha eva hi 
vyomāderutpattiriti na niruktaṃ cāniruktaṃ ca ityādiśrutyuktasya mūrtāmūrtarūpasya 
sadrūpānyatāsiddhirityarthaḥ || 11 ||

tasmāttasya yadakṣubdhaṃ sattāmātraṃ svabhāsanam |
anādimadhyaparyantaṃ sarvaśaktimayātmakam || 12 ||

kiṃ tarhi jagadrūpamiti cedbrahmasattaiva | sā hi tattvāvabodhakamānaṃ vinā 
laukikadṛśā jagattatpralayādyākāreṇa sarpātmaneva rajjurbhāsate | 
tattvāvabodhakamānena tu yathārtharūpeṇeti niṣkarṣa ityupasaṃharati - tasmāditi || 12 
||

tadetattrijagatsargakalpāntau vyoma bhūrdiśaḥ |
nāśa utpādanaṃ nāma vinānābhāsanaṃ nabhaḥ || 13 ||

vinānābhāsanaṃ tattvāvedakamānaṃ vinaivāvidyādūṣitadṛśā bhāsanaṃ 
taimirikadṛśā candravyomādibhāsanamiva nabhaḥ 
śuddhasattātiriktārthaśūnyamevetyarthaḥ || 13 ||

jananaṃ maraṇaṃ māyāmohaṃ māndyamavastutā |
vastutā ca vivekaśca bandho mokṣaḥ śubhāśubhe || 14 ||

paramārthatastu jananādi etatsarvaṃ śuddhacidākāśo nirāmaya iti pañcame saṃbandhaḥ 
| māyā vikṣepaḥ moha āvaraṇaṃ tayoḥ samāhāraḥ || 14 ||

vidyā'vidyā videhatvaṃ sadehatvaṃ kṣaṇaściram |
cañcalatvaṃ sthiratvaṃ vā tvaṃ cāhaṃ cetaraśca tat || 15 ||

sadasaccātha sadasanmaurkhyaṃ pāṇḍityameva ca |
deśakālakriyādravyakalanākelikalpanam || 16 ||

rūpālokamanaskārakarmabuddhīndriyātmakam |
tejovāryanilākāśapṛthvyādikamidaṃ tatam || 17 ||

etatsarvamasau śuddhacidākāśo nirāmayaḥ |
ajahadvyomatāmeva sarvātmaivaivamāsthitaḥ || 18 ||

etatsarvaṃ ca vimalaṃ khamevātra na saṃśayaḥ |
asmādananyatsvapnādirdṛṣṭānto'trāvikhaṇḍitaḥ || 19 ||

sadananyatvamiva cidananyatvamapyasya svapnadṛṣṭāntena 
saṃbhāvanīyamityāśayenāha - etatsarvamiti || 19 ||

cinmayaḥ paramākāśo ya eva kathito mayā |
eṣo'sau śiva ityukto bhavatyeṣa sanātanaḥ || 20 ||

sa saccidekasvabhāvaḥ paramātmā | śiva eko dhyeyaḥ śivaṃkaraḥ sarvamanyatparityajya 
ityādiśrutiṣu śiva ityukta eṣa sanātanaḥ śivo bhavatyeveti mayā rudramūrtirupanyasta 
ityarthaḥ || 20 ||

sa eṣa harirityāste bhavatyeṣa pitāmahaḥ |
candro'rka indro varuṇo yamo vaiśravaṇo'nalaḥ || 21 ||

sa eva viṣṇvādyākāreṇopāsitavatāṃ haririti veṣeṇāste | evaṃ pitāmaho'pyanyeṣāṃ 
bhavati | kiṃ bahunā | candrārkādivāsanāvāsitadhiyāṃ tattadrūpo'pi bhavatītyāha - 
candra iti | tathā ca śrutiḥ indraṃ mitraṃ varuṇamagnimāhuratho divyaḥ sa suparṇo 
garutmān | ekaṃ sadviprā bahudhā vadantyagniṃ yamaṃ mātariśvānamāhuḥ iti || 21 ||

anilo jaladombhodhirhyo yadvastvasi nāsti ca |
ityete cinmayākāśakośaleśāḥ sphurantyalam || 22 ||

sa evānilo vāyuḥ | hyaḥ atītaṃ dinam | kālamātropalakṣaṇametat | tatra yadvastvasti nāsti 
ceti vikalpyate tatsarvameṣa evetyathaḥ | tathā ca śrutiḥ sa brahmā sa hariḥ sendraḥ 
so'kṣaraḥ paramaḥ svarāṭ | sa eva viṣṇuḥ sa prāṇaḥ sa kālo'gniḥ sa candramāḥ | sa eva 
sarvaṃ yadbhūtaṃ yacca bhavyaṃ sanātanam | jñātvā taṃ mṛtyumatyeti nānyaḥ panthā 
vimuktaye iti | iti varṇitā ete haripitāmahādayo bhāvāścinmayasya brahmākāśakośasya 
guṇādyupādhiprayuktā leśā aṃśāḥ || 22 ||

evaṃvidhābhiḥ saṃjñābhirmudhābhāvanayedṛśāḥ |
svabhāvamātrabodhena bhavantyete tu tādṛśāḥ || 23 ||

mudhābhāvanayā anyathāgrahaṇakāriṇyā avidyayā paramārthasvabhāvamātrabodhena tu 
ete tādṛśāścinmātrasvabhāvā bhvanti || 23 ||

abodho bodha ityevaṃ cidvyomaivātmani sthitam |
tasmādbhedo dvaitamaikyaṃ nāstyeveti praśāmyatām || 24 ||

tathā ca brahmaiva kaṃcitkālamajñadṛśā abodha iti jīvajagadveṣeṇa sthitam | tato 
vidvaddṛṣṭyā bodhe iti veṣeṇa svarūpe sthitamiti phalitam | na 
tadanyatkiṃcitkadāacidapītyāha - abodha iti || 24 ||

tāvattaraṅgatvamayaṃ karoti jīvaḥ svasaṃsāramahāsamudre |
jīvaḥ jānāti paraṃ svabhāvaṃ nirāmayaṃ tanmayatāmupetaḥ || 25 ||

tathā ca jīvaḥ ajñātasvātmasvarūpe saṃsāramahāsamudre tāvatkālaṃ 
janmamaraṇabhramaṇādinānātaraṅgatvaṃ karoti yāvatparabrahmātmakaṃ 
svasvabhāvaṃ na jānāti | yadā tu jānāti tadā tanmayatāmupetaḥ san nirāmayaṃ tadevāste 
ityarthaḥ || 25 ||

jñāne tu śāntiṃ sa tathopayāti yathā na so'bdhirna taraṅgako'sau |
yathāsthitaṃ sarvamidaṃ ca śāntaṃ bhavatyanantaṃ parameva tasya || 26 ||

tadevāha - jñāte tviti || 26 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 pāṣā0 
śivasvarūpavarṇanaṃn nāma dvyaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 82 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe tātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
śivasvarūpavarṇanaṃ nāma dvyaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 82 ||

tryaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ 83

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

cinmātraparamākāśa eṣa yaḥ kathito mayā |
eṣo'sau śiva ityuktastadā rudraḥ pranṛtyati || 1 ||

cinmātrameva sa śivo na kālī bhairavākṛtiḥ |
bodhāya kalpanādṛṣṭyā tathā bhātīti varṇyate || 

yāsau tasyākṛtirnāsāvākṛtiḥ kṛtināṃ vara |
taccinmātraghanaṃ vyoma tathā kacati tādṛśam || 2 ||

ata eva tava mayā avidyābhrantinirāsena tāttvikaśivasvabhāvadṛṣṭyudghāṭanāya 
jagatpralayarudranṛtyādi svānubhūtaṃ varṇitaṃ na tadeva paramārtha iti 
bhramitavyamityāha - cinmātretyādinā || 1 || 2 ||

mayā dṛṣṭā tadākāśameva śāntaṃ tadākṛtiḥ |
mayeva tatparijñātaṃ nānyaḥ paśyati tattathā || 3 ||

tattvadṛśā tu mayā tadākṛtiścidākāśamātrameva dṛṣṭā | 
anyastattvadṛṣṭihīnaḥ || 3 ||

yathā nāma sa kalpāntaḥ sa rudraḥ sā ca bhairavī |
māyāmātraṃ tathā sarvaṃ parijñātamalaṃ mayā || 4 ||

tattvadṛṣṭyaiva mayā kalpāntādisarvaṃ māyāmātramiti parijñātam || 4 ||

cidvyomaiva paraṃ śūnyaṃ saṃniveśena tena tat |
tathā saṃlakṣyate nāma bhairavākāratāṃ gatam || 5 ||

vācyavācakasaṃbandhaṃ vinā bodho na jāyate |
yasmāttasmāttvayi mayā dṛṣṭameva pravarṇitam || 6 ||

kalpanādṛṣṭidṛṣṭasyāpi tava purato varṇanaṃ tu 
vācyavācakaśabdārthasaṃbandhakalpanaṃ vinā nirviśeṣasya 
vyutpādanāyogāttatkalpanena tvadvyutpādanārthamityāha - vācyeti || 6 ||

yadeva vācyupārūḍhametadrāma sadaiva te |
rūḍhādhibhautikadṛśaḥ kṣaṇānmāyātmatāṃ gatam || 7 ||

tannirasanaṃ tu kalpitaprakriyāyāṃ satyatābuddhirmā bhūdityetadarthamityāha - 
yadeveti | he rāma sadaiva cirābhyāsājjagati rūḍhādhibhautikadṛśaste yadeva 
vācyupārūḍhaṃ tadeva kṣaṇānmāyātmatāṃ satyatābhrāntiṃ gatam || 7 ||

na bhairavī sā naivāso bhairavo naiva saṃkṣayaḥ |
samastameva tadbhrāntimātraṃ cidvyoma bhāsate || 8 ||

na bhairavītyādinā punarniṣedhena tatsamastameva bhrāntimātraṃ 
paramārthataścidvyomeveti bhāsate || 8 ||

svapnanirmāṇapuravatsaṃkalparaṇavegavat |
kathārthasārtharasavanmanorājyavilāsavat || 9 ||

yathā svapnapuraṃ svacche vyomni mauktikadhīryathā |
yathā keśoṇḍrakaṃ vyomni tathā'cidbhāti cidghane || 10 ||

tatha acit cidghane bhāti bhrāntyā || 10 ||

cinmātrākāśamevācchaṃ kacati svātmanātmani |
tathā nāma yadābhāti tadātmaivaṃ jagattayā || 11 ||

prabodhena tarhi kathaṃ bhāti tadāha - cinmātreti || 11 ||

yathā cidvyomni cakati sva evātmā tathā paṭe |
tathā kacati tattatra kalpāntānalanartane || 12 ||

tarhi kiṃ svaprakāśacidātmanaḥ svaparakacane viśeṣo'sti netyāha - yatheti || 12 ||

śivayorevamākāro nirākāro'ṅga varṇitaḥ |
adhunā śṛṇu te vakṣye nṛtyasyānṛttatāsthitim || 13 ||

tathā ca kacanaikasvabhāvaṃ nirviśeṣaṃ cidvyomaiva śivayostāttviko nirākāra 
evākāraḥ pariśiṣṭa ityupasaṃhṛtya nṛtyasya sthitistu 
māyāmātratvādanṛttatāsthitirevetyaṃśaṃ vyutpādyamānaṃ śṛṇvityāha - 
śivayoriti || 13 ||	

cetanaṃ cetanādhātoḥ kiṃcitsaṃspadanaṃ vinā |
kvacitsthātuṃ na śaknoti vastvavastutayā yathā || 14 ||

yathā bhrāntyā dṛśyamānaṃ śuktyādi vastu rajatādyavastutayā vinā sthātuṃ na 
śaknoti tathā cetanādhātoścetanamapi kiṃcitsaṃspandanaṃ vinā sthātuṃ na śaknoti | 
bhrānteḥ svabhāvaviparyāsakatvaniyamasāmyādityarthaḥ || 14 ||

svabhāvāccetanaṃ tasmādrudratvena tathā sthitam |
hemeva rūpakatvena saṃniveśavilāsinā || 15 ||

ata eva sadrūpaṃ brahma sarvajagadghaṭitadeharudradevyākāraviparyāsena 
adhiṣṭhānatāsvabhāvena sthitamityāha - svabhāvādityādinā || 15 ||

yannāma cetanaṃ yatra tadavaśyaṃ svabhāvataḥ |
spandadharmi bhavatyeva vastunā hi svabhāvajā || 16 ||

vastutā adhiṣṭhānatā || 16 ||

yaḥ spandaścidghanasyāsya śivasyāsya sa eva naḥ |
svavāsanāveśavaśānnṛtyameva [svayameva iti pāṭhaḥ ] virājate || 17 ||

ataḥ sa kalpāntaśivo rudro raudrākṛtirdrutam |
yannṛtyati hi tadviddhi cidghanaspandanaṃ nnijam || 18 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

prāmāṇikadṛśā dṛśyamidaṃ nāstyeva vastutaḥ |
yadevāstīva tatsarvaṃ kalpānte pravinaśyati || 19 ||

prāmāṇikadṛśā nāstyeveti na tasminkalpe praśnaḥ | aprāmāṇikadṛṣṭikalpe 
pṛcchāmi | yadeva kiṃcidastīva tatsarva kalpānte pravinaśyati || 19 ||

tatkalpāntamahāśūnye etasminparamāmbare |
kathaṃ cinnāma vā'cetyaṃ citā cetati cidghanaḥ || 20 ||

tattathā sati citaḥ acetyaṃ cetyarahitaṃ cinnāma vā katham | tathā āśrayābhāve cetā 
cetayitā vā katham | svātiriktacitikriyābhāve cidghanaścetati vā katham | tripuṭī 
nopapadyata ityarthaḥ | yadi cāvidyā tadānīmasadapi dṛśyaṃ darśayatīti tata eva 
tripuṭīsiddhirucyeta tarhi sargapralayayoraviśeṣaḥ | na hyacetite sarvajagadghaṭite 
rudradevīśarīre tannṛtyaṃ vā saṃbhavati | na hi yugapaddvaitamaikyaṃ ca bhāvayituṃ 
śakyamiti bhāvaḥ || 20 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

etadeva tadāpyaṅga dvaitaikyāmbhodhiśāntaye |
yadi cinmātranabhasaścetyamasti na kiṃcana || 21 ||

he aṅga yadyevaṃ śaṅkase tadāpi tava dvaitaikyasaṃdehāmbhodhiśāntaye 
etadevottaraṃ śṛṇu | tadevāha - yadīti | yadi sarvapralaye pariśiṣṭasya 
cinmātranabhasaḥ kiṃcana cetyamasti tadā tato dvitīyāsattvādeva kvaciddeśe kadācana 
kāle kiṃcidapi vastu kaścidapi na cetati | yatra tvasya sarvamātmaivābhūttatkena kaṃ 
paśyet ityādiśrutiriti bhāvaḥ || 21 ||

na kiṃciccetati tataḥ kvacitkiṃcitkadācana |
sarvaṃ śāntaṃ dṛṣanmaunaṃ vijñānaghanamambaram || 22 ||

tathā cāyaṃ prāmāṇikadṛṣṭisiddho nityamuktātmasvabhāva eva pralaya iti 
tvayopanyasta iti prathamakalpa eva saṃpanna ityāha - sarvamiti | tathā 
cāprāmāṇikadṛśā dvitīyakalpamāśritya praśno nocite iti bhāvaḥ || 22 ||

yaccedaṃ cetyate nāma tatsvabhāvo'sya valgati |
citsvabhāvasya śāntasya svasattāyāmavasthiteḥ || 23 ||

yadi tu prathamakalpavailakṣaṇyāya pralaye avidyādi kiṃciccetyamabhyupagacchasi tarhi 
tenaiva tipuṭījagadghaṭitarudradevīśarīre tannṛtyaṃn ca setsyatīti nāsaṃbhāvitaṃ 
kiṃcinmayoktamityāśayenāha - yaccedamityādinā | svabhāvaḥ 
avijñātātmasvarūpamasya brahmaṇaḥ pralaye'pi rudradevī tannṛtyarūpeṇa valgati 
prathate | na caitāvatā vāstavakūṭasthacitsvabhāvahānirityāha - citsvabhāvasyeti || 23 ||

yathā svapne cidevāntaḥ purapattanavadbhavet |
purādi na tu tatkiṃcidvijñānākāśameva tat || 24 ||

bhrāntyā anyatha tvapratibhāse'pi vāstavasvabhāvāpracyutau dṛṣṭāntamāha - 
yatheti || 24 ||

ātmanātmani cicchūnyaṃ jñātvā ca jñeyamapyalam |
tathā ca sargādārabhya vetti svaṃ kacanaṃ ca tat || 25 ||

tathā ca sarvaṃ jñeyaṃ jñātvāpi cit ātmanā ātmani sadaiva jñeyaṃ śūnyam | tathā ca 
pralayakāle'pi sargārambhakṣaṇādārabhya yāvatpralayakṣaṇaṃ yadyathā saṃpannaṃ 
tatsarvaṃ svaṃ kacanaṃ vettīti sadā sarvajñaṃ tadbrahma prasiddhamityarthaḥ || 25 ||

svayamantaḥ kacantī citsvabhāvākāśakoṭare |
kṣaṇakalpajagadbhrāntiṃ dhatte kalpanayā svayā || 26 ||

ata eva tatsargakāle'pi pralayamatītānāgatasarvapralayasahasraiḥ saha paśyatyevetyapi 
saṃbhāvanīyamityāśayenāha - svayamityādinā || 26 ||

svayamantaḥ kacatkāntiścidākāśaḥ svabhāvakhe |
ayaṃ sohamayaṃ ca tvaṃ karotītyādikalpanam || 27 ||

tasmānna dvaitamastīha na caikyaṃ na ca śūnyatā |
na cetanācetanaṃn vai maunameva na tacca vā || 28 ||

ata eva hi sarvadṛśyasya tadabhāvasya ca parasparabādhitatvātparamārthavastuno 
bhāvābhāvobhayaniṣedhāvadhitetyāśayenopasaṃharati - tasmādityādinā | 
sargapralayayorviśeṣo'pi svānubhavenaiva siddho na yugapatpratyayenāpalapituṃ śakya iti 
bhāvaḥ || 28 ||

na cetati kvacitkiṃcitkaściccetyātmabhāvataḥ |
tena cetāpi nāstīva maunamevāvaśiṣyate || 29 ||

nirvikalpasamādhirhi siddhāntaḥ sarvavāṅmaye |
tacca jīvadṛṣanmaunaṃ tūṣṇīmevāta āsyatām || 30 ||

kurvannijaṃ prakṛtameva yathāpravāhamācārajālamacalaḥ paramārthamaunāt |
nirmānamohamadabhedamanaṅgajīvamākāśakośaviśadāśayaśāntamāsva || 31 
||

he rāma tvamapi īśvara iva lokadṛśā nijaṃ prakṛtameva 
rājyaparipālanādyācārajālaṃ yathāpravāhaṃ pitṛpitāmahaprāptakrameṇa kurvanneva 
svadṛśā paramārthamaunānnirmānaṃ 
nirmohamapagatamadabhedamaṅgaistadabhimānijīvena ca 
rahitamākāśakośavadviśadāśayaṃ ca yathā syāttathā śāntaṃ nirvikṣepamāsva || 31 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mokṣo0 nirvāṇapraka0 uttarārdhe pāṣā0 
viśvarūpadarśanaṃ nāma tryaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 83 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
viśvarūpadarśanaṃ nāma tryaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 83 ||


caturaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ 84

śrīrāma uvāca |

anantaraṃ mune brūhi kālī kimiva nṛtyati |
kiṃ śūrpaphalakuddālamusalādisrajā''vṛtā || 1 ||

śivaśaktyornijaṃ rūpaṃ vivicyātropavarṇyate |
śūrpādimālārūpaṃ ca satyāsatyāvimarśataḥ || 

yā kālī nṛtyatīti tvayā varṇitā sā kimiva | kiṃsvarūpetyarthaḥ | sā ca 
kimātmakaśūrpaphalakuddālādisrajā āvṛtā tadubhayaṃn brūhītyarthaḥ | kālaḥ kimiva 
nṛtyati iti pāṭhe'pi kālātmakakālīsvarūpasyaiva praśnastasyā eva 
pūrvottaragranthayornṛtyasya śūrpamusalādisragdhāraṇasya ca varṇanāt || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

sa bhairavaścidākāśaḥ śiva ityabhidhīyate |
ananyāṃ tasya tāṃ viddhi spandaśaktiṃ manomayīm || 2 ||

śivasya svarūpamanirūpya tacchaktisvarūpanirūpaṇāyogādubhayarūpaṃ sahaiva 
nirūpayitumupakramate - sa iti | calanasvabhāvarajoguṇaprādhānyena spandaśaktiṃ 
sattvaguṇasvacchatāprādhānyena sarvataścitpratibimbavyāptyā 
jagatsaṃskāraghaṭitatvena ca sargādisaṃkalpavikalpahetutvena manaḥsāmyānmanomayīm | 
śive tādātmyenādhyāsāttadadhīnasattāsphūrtikatvācca tadananyāṃ māyāṃ tāṃ 
viddhītyarthaḥ || 2 ||

yathaikaṃ pavanaspandamekamauṣṇyānalau yathā |
cinmātraṃ spandaśaktiśca tathaivaikātma sarvadā || 3 ||

ananyatvaṃ dṛṣṭāntābhyāṃ samarthayati - yatheti | mokṣātprāgeva 
sarvakālavyavahārasamāpteḥ sarvakālavyāptirastyevetyāśayena sarvadetyuktiḥ || 3 ||

spandena lakṣyate vāyurvahnirauṣṇyena lakṣyate |
cinmātramamalaṃ śāntaṃ śiva ityabhidhīyate || 4 ||

yato vā imāni bhūtāni jāyante | yena jātāni jīvanti ityādiśrutiṣu 
jagatsargaprāṇaspandāditatkriyayaiva śivasya brahmaṇo lakṣaṇādapi tadananyatvamityāha 
- spandeneti dvābhyām || 4 ||

tatspandamāyāśaktyaiva lakṣyate nānyathā kila |
śivaṃ brahma viduḥ śāntamavācyaṃ vāgvidāmapi || 5 ||

nanu śrutau sargādibrahmalakṣaṇaṃ tacchivasya kathamucyate tatrāha - śivamiti | 
yataḥ sarvāḥ śrutayo brahmavidaśca śivameva brahma vidurato nāśivaṃ 
brahmānyadastītyarthaḥ || 5 ||

spandaśaktistadicchedaṃ dṛśyābhāsaṃ tanoti sā |
sākārasya narasyecchā yathā vai kalpanāpuram || 6 ||

so'kāmayata bahu syāṃ prajāyeya ityādiṣu sā spandaśaktireva śivasyecchetyuktā saiva 
satyakāmasya tasya manorājyamiva jagattanotītyāha - spandaśaktiriti || 6 ||

karotyeva śivasyecchā karotīdamanākṛteḥ |
saiṣā citiriti proktā jīvanājjīvitaiṣiṇām [asyāgre - cetyonmukhatayoditā | 
saiṣoktā vāsanānāmnī vāsanā dṛśyasaṃvidaḥ || saiṣā jīvakalā proktā ityapi 
kvaciddṛśyate |] || 7 ||

saiṣā svāntargatacidābhāsapradīptatvāccitiśaktirjīvacaitanyamiti proktā || 7 ||

prakṛtitvena sargasya svayaṃ prakṛtitāṃ gatā |
dṛśyābhāsānubhūtānāṃ karaṇātsocyate kriyā || 8 ||

prakṛtitvena jagadākārapariṇāmitvena | tathā ca śrutiḥ māyāṃ tu prakṛtiṃ 
vidyānmāyinaṃ tu maheśvaraṃ iti | 
dṛśyābhāseṣvanubhūtānāmutpattyāptivikṛtisaṃskāralakṣaṇānāṃ 
caturvidhaphalānāṃ karaṇāt || 8 ||

vaḍavāgniśikhākārācchoṣyācchuṣketi kathyate |
caṇḍitvāccaṇḍikā proktā sotpalotpalavarṇataḥ || 9 ||

dvīpicarmaparīdhānā śuṣkamāṃsātibhairavā ityādipurāṇeṣu tasyāḥ 
śuṣkatāprasiddherapi nimittamāha - vaḍaveti | yataḥ 
samudrādijalārdrabrahmāṇḍadehā sā vaḍavāgniśikhākārādgraiṣmādityādijyotiṣaḥ 
sakāśācchoṣyā ataḥ śuṣketi kathyata iti || 9 ||

jayā jayaikaniṣṭhatvātsiddhā siddhisamāśrayāt |
jayantī ca jayā proktā vijayā vijayāśrayāt || 10 ||

yato jayā ato jayantī ca proktā | tathā ca nāmadvayasyāpyekameva pravṛttinimittam | 
viśiṣṭho jayastu vijayāpadasya | evamagre'pyūhyam || 10 ||

proktā parājitā vīryāddurgā durgraharūpataḥ |
oṃkārasāraśaktitvādumeti parikīrtitā || 11 ||

umeti parikīrtitā oṃkāraghaṭakānāmakārokāramakārāṇāṃ u ma a iti vyatyāsena 
ghaṭane ṭāpi umāśabdaniṣpatteriti bhāvaḥ | sameti parikīrtiteti pāṭhe tu 
oṃkāralakṣyaturīyasvarūpasthūlasūkṣmādisarvaprapañcasāracicchaktitvāt##-

gāyatrī gāyanātmatvātsāvitrī prasavasthiteḥ |
saraṇātsarvadṛṣṭīnāṃ kathitaiṣā sarasvatī || 12 ||

gāyanā jāpakāsteṣāṃ paramapuruṣārthātmatvāt | 
svargāpavargasādhanasarvakarmopāsanajñānadṛṣṭhīnāṃ saraṇātprasarāt || 12 ||

gaurī gaurāṅgadehatvādbhavadehānuṣaṅgiṇī |
suptānāmatha buddhānāmamātroccāraṇāddhṛdi || 13 ||

bhavatyasmādviśvamiti bhava īśvarastaddehānuṣaṅgiṇī | umānāma punaḥ 
prakārāntareṇa vyācaṣṭe - suptānāmiti | cārthe athaśabdaḥ | suptānāṃ 
prabuddhānāṃ ca trailokyasthasarvaprāṇināṃ hṛdi anāhatanādātmanā 
akārādimātrātrayaśūnyasya praṇavanādabhāgasya śabdabrahmākhyasya nityaṃ 
sarvadaivoccāraṇādaṅguṣṭhaparimitahṛtpuṇḍarīkacchidre liṅgākāreṇa sthitasya 
daharākāśākhyasya śivasya mūrdhni bhūṣaṇabhūtā bindurūpā indukalā umetyucyate | 
tathā coktaṃ vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām - omityekākṣaraṃ brahma brahmaṇaḥ 
pratipādakam | a-umeti trimātrābhiḥ parastādardhamātrayā | tatrākāraḥ sthito bhāge 
jvālāliṅgasya dakṣiṇe | ukāraścottare tadvanmakārastasya madhyataḥ | ardhamātrātmako 
nādaḥ śrūyate liṅgamūrdhani iti | haṃsopaniṣadi ca pūrve dale puṇyamatiḥ 
ityādihṛdayapuṇḍarīkadaleṣu jīvasya matibhedamuktvā liṅge suṣuptiḥ padmatyāge 
turīyaṃ yadā haṃso nāde vilīno bhavati tatturīyātītamiti liṅgamūrdhaste nāde 
sarvopādhivilayena brahmapratiṣṭhā turīyātītāvasthetyuktamiti bhāvaḥ || 13 ||

nityaṃ trailokyabhūtānāmumetīndukalocyate |
śivayorvyomarūpatvādasitaṃ lakṣyate vapuḥ || 14 ||

kālī kimiti nṛtyati iti praśne kimiti kālīti varṇanimittapraśnamabhipretyottaramāha - 
śivayoriti || 14 ||

nabho hi māṃsametābhyāṃ dṛṣṭidṛṣṭaṃ vilokyate |
asti nabho nabhasyeva tau nabhonabhasi sthitau || 15 ||

nanu cidrūpayoḥ śivayorjaḍavyomarūpatā kathaṃ tatrāha - nabha iti | 
cidrūpābhyāmevaitābhyāṃ māṃsamayaṃn svaśarīramiva śyāmaṃ 
sargasaṃkalpadṛṣṭyā dṛṣṭamataḥ śyāmamiva jaḍamiva ca vilokyate | 
nirādhārasthitirapi tayornabhovadevānumeyetyāha - astīti || 15 ||

nabhonibhāvabhūtāṅgāvacchau vyomna ivāgrajau |
hastapādāsyamūrdhno yadbahutvālpatvabhedataḥ || 16 ||

amūrtatvasvacchatve api tayorvyomavadeva bodhye ityāha - nabhonibhāviti | agrajau 
jyeṣṭhabhrātarāvivetyupamādārḍhyāya saṃbhāvanā | amūrtatve hastapādādimattvaṃ 
halaśūrpādisragdharatvaṃ ca kathamiti cettatrottaraṃ śrāvayati - hastetyādinā | 
hastapādāsyamūrdhna iti samāhāradvandvaikavadbhāvaḥ | 
hastāderyadbahutvālpatvabhedato nānātvaṃ vaicitryaṃ yacca halaśūrpādisragdharatvaṃ 
tacchṛṇviti pareṇānvayaḥ || 16 ||

nānātvaṃ halaśūrpādisragdharatvaṃ ca tacchṛṇu |
sā hi kriyā bhagavatī parispandaikarūpiṇī || 17 ||

hi yasmātsā bhagavatī anādyantā citiśaktirapi ātmanā svecchayaiva svātmani 
sarvavaidikakriyārūpā bhūtvā 
dadyātsnāyājjuhuyādityādivedavihitadānasnānayāgādiśreṣṭhaśarīriṇī saṃpannā 
tasmāttathā devyā yā nānāvidhābhinayasahitā nartanāstā imā brahmaṇaḥ 
karmaphalarūpāḥ sarvaprāṇisargasthitijarāmaraṇarītayo bodhyā iti pareṇānvayaḥ || 17 ||

dadyātsnāyācca juhuyādityādyagraśarīriṇī |
citiśaktiranādyantā tathā bhātātmanātmani || 18 ||

sākāśarūpiṇī kāntā dṛśyaśrīḥ spandadharmiṇī |
devyāstasyā hi yāḥ kālyā nānābhinayanartanāḥ || 19 ||

tā imā brahmaṇaḥ sargajarāmaraṇarītayaḥ |
kriyāsau grāmanagaradvīpamaṇḍalamālikāḥ || 20 ||

yataḥ asau devī kriyā ato niravayavāyāḥ kriyāyā aprasiddheḥ svarūpaprasiddhyarthameva 
kalpitahastapādādyavayavātmikā grāmanagaradvīpamaṇḍalamālikāḥ śarīrāntardhatte 
taiḥ spandānkaroti | svāṃ kriyārūpatāṃ prakaṭayatīti yāvat || 20 ||

spandānkaroti dhatte'ntaḥ kalpitāvayavātmikā |
kālī kamalinī kālī kriyā brahmāṇḍakālikā || 21 ||

kālīnāmanirvacane'pi tasyāḥ kriyaikasvabhāvatvaṃ brahmāṇḍaśarīratayā 
sarvalokādyavayavadhāriṇītvaṃ ca prasiddhyatītyāśayenāha - kālīti | kala gatau 
saṃkhyāne ca iti dhātorhi kālaśabdaḥ kālīśabdaśca niṣpadyate | kaliḥ kāmadhenuriti ca 
vaiyākaraṇā dhāraṇādisarvakriyāvācī kaladhāturityāhuḥ | tathā ceyaṃ 
brahmāṇḍalakṣaṇānāṃ bījakośānāṃ kālikā kalayitrī nirmātrī dhārayitrī 
pariṇāmādivikāraprāpayitrī ca kriyā svayaṃ satī kamalinī padminīlateva kālī śyāmalā 
saṃpannā | ata eva hi svapuṣpādyavayavībhūtāmimāṃ pṛthvyādidṛśyalakṣmīṃ 
hṛdi dhatte ityarthaḥ | evaṃ jagadaṅgadhāraṇe'pi tasyā 
asaṅgodāsīnadrūpaśivasvabhāvatvānniravayavatvamevetyāha - na kadācaneti || 21 ||

dhatte svāvayavībhūtāṃ dṛśyalakṣmīmimāṃ hṛdi |
na kadācana ciddevī nirdeśyāvayavā kvacit || 22 ||

śivatvāvyatirekeṇa śivataivaṃ vidṛśyatām |
yathāṅga śūnyatā vyomnaḥ spandanaṃ mātariśvanaḥ || 23 ||

aṅgābhāve'pyaṅgavyapadeśe dṛṣṭāntānāha -yatheti || 23 ||

jyotsnāyāścetyamevaṃ hi dṛśyamaṅgaṃ citeḥ kriyā |
śivaṃ śāntamanāyāsamavyayaṃ viddhi nirmalam || 24 ||

jyotsnāyāścandrikāyāścetyaṃ prabodhanīyaṃ kumudādyaṅgam | jyotsnāṅgamindoḥ 
iti pāṭhe tu spaṣṭam | evaṃ tasyāḥ kālātmakaṃ jagadaṅgakaṃ kriyāsvarūpamupavarṇya 
vāstavaṃ svarūpaṃ varṇayati - śivamiti || 24 ||

na manāgapi tatrāsti staimityaṃ spandadharmatā |
sā kriyaiva tathārūpā satī bodhavaśādyadā || 25 ||

tatra kriyāsvarūpaṃ tasyā abodhadaśāmātradṛśyamavāstavaṃ śivarūpaṃ tu 
bodhadṛśyaṃ vāstavamityāha - seti || 25 ||

vyāvṛttyaiva tathaivāste śiva ityucyate tadā |
citiśakteḥ kriyā devyāḥ pratisthānaṃ yadātmani || 26 ||

yadā bodhavaśātkriyāsvabhāvādvyāvṛttya tathaiva vāstavasvabhāvenāste tadaiva śiva 
ityucyate | kūṭasthasya citiśaktyātmikāyā devyā ātmani svasyā 
avidyāvaśādyatpratisthānaṃ pratikūlaspandajaḍabhāvenāvasthānaṃ tadeva kriyetyucyate 
|| 26 ||

yathābhūtasthitereva tadeva śiva ucyate |
devyāḥ kriyāyāścicchakteḥ svarūpiṇyā mahākṛteḥ || 27 ||

vidyayā yathābhūtacinmātrasvabhāvasthitereva hetoḥ śiva ityucyate || 27 ||

kalpitākāradhāriṇyā ananyāvayavā ime |
sargāḥ sajjanatāvargā lokā ālokabhāsvarāḥ || 28 ||

tathā ca kalpitajagaddehadhāriṇyā nṛtye kalpitā gītaya iva 
tādṛśaśūrpamusalādisragdāmabhūṣaṇamevocitamiti vaktuṃ bhūmikāṃ racayati - 
kalpitākāreti | santo vidyamānā janatāvargā yeṣu | ime vakṣyamāṇāḥ sarve || 28 ||

sadvīpasāgarāḥ pṛthvyaḥ savanāvanayo'drayaḥ |
sāṅgopāṅgāstrayo vedāḥ savidyāsthānagītayaḥ || 29 ||

savidhipratiṣedhārthāḥ saśubhāśubhakalpanāḥ |
sadakṣiṇāgnayo yajñāḥ puroḍāśādyaśaṃsinaḥ || 30 ||

puroḍāśarūpaṃ yadādyamadanīyaṃ tacchaṃsinastannirūpyāḥ | yajñānāṃ 
dravyadevatānirūpyatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 30 ||

bhūpālolūkhalabṛsīśūrpayūpādisaṃyutāḥ |
saṃgrāmāḥ sāyudhagrāmāḥ saśūlaśaraśaktayaḥ || 31 ||

yuddhānāmapi yoddhūsvargasaṃpattyādihetuvihitakarmatvena yajñasāmyāttadaṅgaiḥ 
saha nirdeśaḥ | bhūpālolūkhalabṛsyādighaṭitasragdāmasaṃyutāḥ || 31 ||

sabhuśuṇḍīgadāprāsahayebhabhaṭabhāsurāḥ |
jñātayo bhūtasaṃghānāṃ caturdaśa surādikāḥ |
caturdaśābdhidvīporvyastathā lokāścaturdaśa || 32 ||

lokāścaturdaśetyantānāṃ sarveṣāmime kalpitākāradhāriṇyā devyā ananyāvayavā iti 
pūrvatra saṃbandhaḥ || 32 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

citeḥ kalpāḥ śarīriṇyāḥ sargā ye'ṅge sthitāstathā |
te kimātmani tiṣṭhanti utāsatyā vadeti bho || 33 ||

evaṃ praśnadvaye tvayā samāhite'pi mama 
prāksargakṛtadvaitaikyayaugapadyāsaṃbhavaśaṅkāyāḥ samyak samādhānaṃ na 
vṛttam | naṣṭasyāsato'rthakriyākāritvāsaṃbhavāt | svasattābalena 
kāryasattāsaṃpādanameva hi kāraṇānāṃ kāryārthakriyā | upādānena kāryasya 
tattāpahāraśca nāśaḥ na caikasminneva kāle kāraṇena svakārye sattā saṃpādyate 
apahriyate ceti śliṣyate | na vā sarvakāraṇasadātmaprahṛtasattākaiḥ padārthaiḥ pralaye 
svasvarthakriyā saṃbhāvayituṃ śakyetyāśayena rāmaḥ pṛcchati - citeriti |
rudrakālīśarīriṇyāściteragre pralayakāle'pyatītānāgatāḥ sarve sargāḥ kalpāḥ 
pralayāśca sthitā iti yattvayā varṇitaṃ tatra pṛcchāmi | ye sthitāḥ sargāste 
kimātmanyarthakriyāsamarthe satsvabhāve tiṣṭhanti uta 
asatyāstādṛśasatsvabhāvaśūnyā mṛgatṛṣṇāmbuprāyā iti vadetyarthaḥ || 33 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

rāmāsau kila cicchaktistayā yaccoditaṃ tathā |
tatpracetitamevātaḥ satyaṃ cedamivākhilam || 34 ||

jagataḥ pralayasya ca kadācidapi nātyantikaṃ sattvaṃ nāpyasattvaṃ kiṃtu 
satyasaṃkalpānusāricitā satyamiti cetitaṃ satyamasaditi cetitamasatyaṃ na svato'sya 
kiṃcidvyapadeśārhaṃ rūpamasti | tathā ca pralayakāle'pyaindavasargāḥ sthitā 
arthakriyāsamarthāśca tatsaṃkalpacito dṛṣṭyā | itarasaṃkalpadṛṣṭyā tu te na sthitā na 
pralīnāśceti prāgvarṇitamevetyāśayena vasiṣṭha uttaramāha - rāmetyādinā | 
yadvastutayā satyasaṃkalpacitā tattadbhoktṛvāsanākarmabījodbhedanena sargāya vā 
pralayāya vā coditaṃ tathā tairbhoktṛbhiḥ pracietitamanubhūtameva | 
atastadanubhavitṛdṛśā idamakhilaṃ satyamiva | cādanyadṛśā 
atyantāprasiddherasatyamiva || 34 ||

tatpratibimbitaṃ bāhyānmukurapratibimbavat |
satyaṃ tadantarevāsti citernāsatyamarthataḥ || 35 ||

kutaḥ satyamiva tatrāha - taditi | yatastat 
bāhyānmukhāderbimbānnimittānmukurapratibimbavat 
pūrvānubhavavāsanādinimittāttatsākṣiciti pratibimbitaṃ tadantarevāsti ato'rthatastaṃ prati 
satyameva || 35 ||

cidrūpasya tathāpyantaḥ satsaṃkalpapuraṃ bhavet |
dṛḍhadhyānādviśuddhāyāaściterbhavatu sā katham || 36 ||

kathaṃ tarhyasatyaṃ tatrāha - cidrūpasyeti | tathā tadanubhavabalātsatyatve'pi 
cidrūpasyāntaracidrūpasya praveśāyogāttatsaṃkalpanagaravanmithyaiva bhavet | ata eva 
dhyānadārḍhyena vāsanākṣaye tatprasaktireva nāstītyāha - dṛḍheti || 36 ||

ādarśeṣvathavā svapne sargaḥ saṃkalpane'stu vā |
sa ātmanyarthakāritvātsatya ityeva me matiḥ || 37 ||

pratītimātreṇājñadṛśā satyatvaṃ tu pratibimbasvapnādyarthānāmapi suvacaṃ 
teṣāmapi tadantaḥ svānurūpārthakriyākāritvadarśanādityāha - ādarśeṣviti || 37 ||

mama nārthāya sa iti vakṣi cettatkathaṃ bhavet |
deśāntaragatāḥ sarve bhavantyarthāya saṃprati || 38 ||

sa ādarśāntargato ghaṭādirmama bāhyajalāharaṇādyarthāya samartho neti cet tvaṃ vakṣi 
vadasi tarhi śṛṇu | tadādarśāntargataṃ bahirarthāya kathaṃ bhavet | na hyanyatra 
vidyamānamanyatra jalāharaṇādyasamarthamityetāvatā asadbhavati | kiṃ tava 
deśāntaragatāḥ sarve ghaṭādyarthāḥ saṃprati te gṛhe jalāharaṇādyarthāya samarthā 
bhavantīti kākuḥ | deśāntare teṣāmarthakriyākāritvamiva 
darpaṇasvapnādyanatararthakriyā tu pratibimbāderapyastyevetyāha - yatheti | 
sadbhāvaṃ svapnādidraṣṭṭabhāvam || 38 ||

yathā deśāntaragrāmastadgatasyārthakṛdbhavet |
sarve tathaiva tadbhāvaṃ gatasyārthaviniścayāt || 39 ||

yadyathābhūtasarvārthakriyākāri pradṛśyate |
tatsatyamātmano'nyasya naivātattāmupeyuṣaḥ || 40 ||

ata eva tattadarthakriyādraṣṭṭadṛṣṭyaiva tatsatyaṃ nānyadṛṣṭyeti vyavasthitaṃ tasya 
satyatvamityāha - yaditi | ātmanastaddraṣṭrātmanaḥ satyam | atattāṃ 
ataddraṣṭṭatāmupeyuṣaḥ anyasya puruṣasya dṛśā naiva satyam || 40 ||

tasmācchicchaktikośasthāḥ sarvāḥ sargaparamparāḥ |
satya ātmeti tadbhāvaṃ gatasyānyasya nākhilāḥ || 41 ||

tadvadeva prakṛte'pi yojyamityupasaṃharati - tasmāditi || 41 ||

bhūtabhavyabhaviṣyasthāḥ saṃkalpasvapnapūrgaṇāḥ |
sarve satyāḥ paraṃ tattvaṃ sarvātmā kathamanyathā || 42 ||

anyathā teṣāmasatyatve sarvātmā paraṃ tattvaṃ kathaṃ syāt | na 
hyatyantāsatastattvamātmā vā prasiddha iti bhāvaḥ || 42 ||

prāpyante yogasiddhena tadbhāvaṃ tu gatena te |
anyena parvatā grāmā gatyā deśāntare yathā || 43 ||

ata eva parasvapnādyarthā api yogibhiḥ prāpyante icchayā upabhujyante cetyāha - 
prāpyanta iti | anyena tatsvāpnapuruṣātiriktenāpi parakāyapraveśena taddhṛdayaṃ 
praviśya tanmanobhāvaṃ gatena yathā deśāntare vidyamānāḥ parvatagrāmāstatra gatyā 
prāpyante tadvat || 43 ||

cālitasya yathā gāḍhanidrasya svapnapattanam |
na luṭhatyeva luṭhitamityapyanumataṃ sphuṭam || 44 ||

nṛtyena kālyāścalane'pi taddehagatabhūmyādyacalane dṛṣṭāntamāha - 
cālitasyeti | śanaiḥ paryaṅkasyānyatra nayanena śayanasthalādanyatra cālitasyāpi || 44 ||

tathā calantyā luṭhitaṃ tasyā dehagataṃ jagat |
na luṭhatyeva mukurapratibimbamiva sthitam || 45 ||

dārṣṭāntike yojayati - tatheti || 45 ||

sa trailokyamahārambhaḥ satyo'pi bhrāntimātrakam |
bhrāntimātrasya ke nāma luṭhanāluṭhane vada || 46 ||

tadacalane yuktyantaramāha - sa iti || 46 ||

kadā svapnapuraṃ satyaṃ kadā svapnapuraṃ mudhā |
kadā svapnapuraṃ bhagnaṃ kadā svapnapuraṃ sthitam || 47 ||

bhrāntitvaṃ kevalaṃ saiva dṛśyaśrīryāvadagragā |
tvaṃ viddhīmāmapi bhrāntiṃ jagallakṣmīmavāstavīm || 48 ||

imāṃ idānīṃtanīmapi || 48 ||

saṃkalpane manorājye svapne saṃkathane bhrame |
yathāpurānubhavaṃ trailokyānubhavaṃ tathā || 49 ||

tathā trailokyānubhavaṃ viddhītyanuṣajyate || 49 ||

ahamiti jagaditi nāntarbhrāntiriyaṃ prakacatīva citaḥ |
paramākāśakṛśākhyā śāmyati nipuṇaṃ parijñātā || 50 ||

citaḥ antaḥ ahamiti jagaditi ca vastuto nāsti | paraṃtu iyaṃ ākāśaḥ kṛśa itīva 
ākhyāyata ityākhyā bhrāntiḥ kacati | na hyākāśe kārśyaṃ kārṣṇyaṃ vāsti | sā 
hyajñānādbhrāntiḥ | ata eva nipuṇaṃ parijñātā śāmyatītyarthaḥ || 50 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 pāṣā0 
śivaśaktivarṇanaṃ nāma caturaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 84 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
śivaśaktivarṇanaṃ nāma caturaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 84 ||

pañcāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ 85

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

iti nṛtyati sā devī dīrghadordaṇḍamaṇḍalaiḥ |
parispandātmakairvyoma kurvāṇā ghanakānanam || 1 ||

devāstathā pranṛtyantyā dṛṣṭvā spṛṣṭvā ca taṃ śivam |
premṇā tadaṅge vilayādekībhāvo'tra varṇyate || 

parispandātmakairdīrghadordaṇḍamaṇḍalairvyoma ghanaṃ kānanaṃ kurvāṇā sā devī iti 
prāguktarītyā nṛtyati || 1 ||

kriyāsau nṛtyati tathā citiśaktiranāmayā |
asyā vibhūṣaṇaṃ śūrpakuddālapaṭalādikam || 2 ||

ajñātasvatattvā citiśaktirevāsau kriyā | sā ca tathā nṛtyati svabhāvādevetyarthaḥ || 2 ||

śaraśaktigadāprāsamusalādi śilādi ca |
bhāvābhāvapadārthaughakalākālakramādi ca || 3 ||

citspando'ntarjagaddhatte kalpaneva puraṃ hṛdi |
saiva vā jagadityeva kalpanaiva yathā puram || 4 ||

alātaspandaścakrādyākāramiva sa citspanda eva jagadākāraṃ dhatte ityāha - 
citspanda iti | yathā manorājyakalpanaiva hṛdi purākāraṃ dhatte tadvat | athavā jagadeva 
sā na bheda ityāha - saiveti || 4 ||

pavanasya yathā spandastathaivecchā śivasya sā |
yathā spando'nilasyāntaḥ praśāntecchastathā śivaḥ || 5 ||

atha śivecchā sā śivābhinnetyāha - pavanasyeti | icchātmikāyāstasyāḥ kathaṃ 
pūrṇakāmaśivābhedastatrāha - yatheti | yathā anilasyāntaḥ spando 
nānilasvarūpādanya ityaspanda eva | evaṃ śivecchāpi śivādananyetyanicchaiva 
taddṛṣṭyeti bhāvaḥ || 5 ||

amūrto mūrtamākāśe śabdāḍambaramānilaḥ |
yathā spandastanotyevaṃ śivecchā kurute jagat || 6 ||

kathamamūrtāyā icchāyā mūrtajagadākārastatrāha - amūrta iti | ānilaḥ anilāśritaḥ 
spandaḥ || 6 ||

nṛtyantyātha yadā tatra tathā tasminparāmbare |
kākatālīyayogena saṃrambhavaśataḥ svayam || 7 ||

saṃrambhaḥ premanirbharastadvaśato yadā śivaḥ spṛṣṭastadā prakṛtiṃ gantuṃ 
pravṛtteti vyavahitenānvayaḥ || 7 ||

nikaṭasthaḥ śivaḥ spṛṣṭaḥ sa manāgabhramantikam |
vāḍavo'gniḥ svanāśāya vahantyevāmbulekhayā || 8 ||

antikaṃ abhramiva tirodhāyakaṃ svāvaraṇaśaktyaṃśaṃ manāk apanīyeti śeṣaḥ | yathā 
vahantyā samudrāmbulekhayā vāḍavo'gniḥ svanāśāya spṛśyate tadvat || 8 ||

spṛṣṭamātre śive tasmiṃstataḥ paramakāraṇe |
pravṛttā prakṛtiṃ gantuṃ sā śanaistanutāṃ tathā || 9 ||

prakṛtiṃ avyaktabhāvam || 9 ||

anantākāratāṃ tyaktvā saṃpannā girimātrikā |
tato nagaramātrāsau tataśca drumasundarī || 10 ||

tatrādau bhautikānantākāratyāgena bhūtamātrabhāvamāha - ananteti | tataḥ 
pañcīkaraṇatyāgena sūkṣmabhūtātmanā nagaramātrā | tato 
vicitravāsanāmātrapallavaśākhāśālitvāt druma iva sundarī || 10 ||

tato vyomasamākārā śivasyaivākṛtiṃ tataḥ |
sā praviṣṭā saricchāntasaṃrambheva mahārṇavam || 11 ||

avyākṛtavyomasamākārā || 11 ||

eka evābhavadatho śivayā parivarjitaḥ |
śiva eva śivaḥ śānta ākāśe śamano'bhitaḥ || 12 ||

ākāśe prāgvarṇite śamanaḥ sarvasaṃhartā sarvopaplavaśāntyā śiva eka 
evābhito'bhavat || 12 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

bhagavañchivasaṃspṛṣṭā sā śivā parameśvarī |
kimarthamāgatā śāntimiti me brūhi tattvataḥ || 13 ||

kimarthaṃ kiṃ nimittam || 13 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

sā rāma prakṛtiḥ proktā śivecchā pārameśvarī |
jaganmāyeti vikhyātā spandaśaktirakṛtrimā || 14 ||

sa paraḥ prakṛteḥ proktaḥ puruṣaḥ pavanākṛtiḥ |
śivarūpadharaḥ śāntaḥ śaradākāśaśāntimān || 15 ||

bhramati prakṛtistāvatsaṃsāre bhramarūpiṇī |
spandamātrātmikā secchā cichaktiḥ pārameśvarī || 16 ||

sā pārameśvarī icchā || 16 ||

yāvanna paśyati śivaṃ nityatṛptamanāmayam |
ajaraṃ paramādyantavarjitaṃ varjitadvayam || 17 ||

tathā cecchāyā iṣṭaprāptiparyantameva spandastatprāptau tu śāntirevociteti bhāvaḥ || 17 ||

saṃvinmātraikadharmitvātkākatālīyayogataḥ |
saṃviddevī śivaṃ spṛṣṭvā tanmayīva bhavatyalam || 18 ||

prakṛtiḥ puruṣaṃ spṛṣṭvā prakṛtitvaṃ samujjhati |
tadantarekatāṃ gatvā nadīrūpamivārṇave || 19 ||

prakṛtitvaṃ kāryākārapariṇāmam || 19 ||

āpagā hi payomātraṃ saṅge arṇava eva sā |
yadā tadā tamevāśu prāpya tatraiva līyate || 20 ||

atropapattimāha - āpagetyādi || 20 ||

citiḥ śivecchā sā devaṃ tamevāsādya śāmyati |
janmasthānaśilāṃ prāpya tīkṣṇadhārā yathāyasī || 21 ||

āyasī ayovikārakṣurādisaṃbandhinī dhāreva || 21 ||

puṃsaśchāyāṃ nijacchāyā praviṣṭasya śarīrakam |
yathāśu praviśatyeva prakṛtiḥ puruṣaṃ tathā || 22 ||

vanādicchāyāṃ praviṣṭhasya puṃso nijacchāyā yathā taccharīrakaṃ praviśati tadvat || 
22 ||

cetitvā cinnijaṃ bhāvaṃ puruṣākhyaṃ sanātanam |
bhūyo bhramati saṃsāre neha tattāṃ prayāti hi || 23 ||

tarhi vanādbahirnirgamane punaśchāyeva brahmaprāptasyāpi punaḥ saṃsṛtiḥ 
syāttatrāha - cetitveti | punarāgamane nimittasyājñānasya bādhāditi bhāvaḥ || 23 ||

sādhurvasati coraughe tāvadyāvadasau natam [natamiti mūlasthasyāyamarthaḥ |
] |
parijānāti vijñāya na tatra ramate punaḥ || 24 ||

punaḥ saṃsārecchāyāṃ hi punarāgamaḥ saṃbhāvyeta tattvabodhe saiva durlabhetyāha ##-
] parijānāti | coro'yaṃ mamāhita iti vijñāya tu tatra na ramate || 24 ||

dvaite tāvadasadrūpe ramate bhramate citiḥ |
paraṃ paśyati no yāvattaṃ dṛṣṭvā tanmayī bhavet || 25 ||

citinirvāṇarūpaṃ yatprakṛtiḥ paramaṃ padam |
prāpya tattāmavāpnoti saridabdhāvivābdhitām || 26 ||

yadyasmāccitinirvāṇaṃ praśāntaṃ rūpameva paramaṃ niratiśayānandaṃ padaṃ 
tattasmātprakṛtirajñacidapi jñānena tatprāpya tattāmavāpnoti || 26 ||

tāvadvimohavaśataścitirākuleṣu sargeṣu saṃsarati janmadaśāsu tāsu |
yāvanna paśyati paraṃ tamathāśu dṛṣṭvā tatraiva majjati ghanaṃ madhunīva 
bhṛṅgī || 27 ||

uktamevārtha vivṛttyopasaṃharati - tāvaditi dvābhyām | spaṣṭam || 27 ||

saṃprāpya kastyajati nāma tadātmatattvaṃ prāpyānubhūya ca jahāti rasāyanaṃ 
kaḥ |
śāmyanti yena sakalāni nirantarāṇi duḥkhāni janmamṛtimohamayāni rāma || 28 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 pāṣā0 
prakṛtipuruṣakramavarṇanaṃ nāma pañcāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 85 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
prakṛtipuruṣakramavarṇanaṃ nāma pañcāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 85 ||

ṣaḍaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ 86

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

śṛṇu rāma kathaṃ tatra mahākāśe tathā sthitaḥ |
dehe bhrāntiṃ tu tāṃ tyaktvā sa rudro'pyupaśāmyati || 1 ||

brahmāṇḍakharparagrāsirudradehasya saukṣmyataḥ |
cidākāśe tirobhāvaḥ śilāyāmatra varṇyate ||

tatpradeśāntareṣvanyaśilāvṛkṣatṛṇādiṣu |
sarvatra sargavaicitryadarśanaṃ brahmaṇīryate ||

tatrādau rudradehopasaṃhārakramaṃ śrāvayati - śṛṇviti | yathā ityarthe 
kathaṃśabdaḥ | sa prāgvarṇitaprabhāvaḥ || 1 ||

sa rudrastau jagatkhaṇḍau tadā citra ivārpitāḥ |
nispandā eva tatrāsanprekṣamāṇe sthite mayi || 2 ||

tau jagatkhaṇḍau ūrdhvādhastā nabrahmāṇḍakharpare ceti trayo'pi citre arpitā likhitā iva 
nispandaeva tatrākāśe tadā āsan || 2 ||

tato muhūrtamātreṇa sa rudrastau nabhontare |
khaṇḍau vilokayāmāsa dṛśārkeṇeva rodasī || 3 ||

arkeṇa sūryātmikayā dṛśā rodasī dyāvābhūmī iva | koṇena iti pāṭhe kaṭākṣeṇa 
rodasī dyāvābhūmībhūtau tau jagatkhaṇḍāviti vyākhyeyam || 3 ||

tato nimeṣamātreṇa ghoṇāśvāsena khaṇḍakau |
tau samānīya cikṣepa pātālāntarivānane || 4 ||

ghoṇā nāsikā tadupalakṣitamukhākṛṣṭena śvāsena || 4 ||

atiṣṭhadeka evāsāvekaṃ khe khamivākhile |
bhuktabrahmāṇḍakhaṇḍogramaṇḍamaṇḍakamaṇḍalaḥ || 5 ||

bhukte brahmāṇḍakhaṇḍalakṣaṇe ugre kṣīramaṇḍaṃ ca maṇḍakaṃ maṇḍalaṃ cetyete 
dve yena | jalādyāvaraṇalakṣaṇakṣīramaṇḍasahite vā 
brahmāṇḍakhaṇḍamaṇḍakamaṇḍale dve vyākhyeye | kṣīramaṇḍena saha hi 
maṇḍakamaṇḍalaṃ tadbhujāṃ rocate || 5 ||

tato muhūrtamātreṇa laghuḥ so'bhramivābhavat |
tato'bhavadyaṣṭisamastataḥ prādeśamātrakaḥ || 6 ||

abhnamiva laghurabhavat | yaṣṭirdaṇḍastatsamaḥ || 6 ||

tataḥ kācakaṇākāro mayā dṛṣṭaḥ sa tādṛśaḥ |
tataḥ so'ṇūbhavandṛṣṭo mayā khāddivyadṛṣṭinā || 7 ||

kācakaṇaḥ sūkṣmaṃ kācaśakalam | khādākāśadapyaṇūbhavan || 7 || 

paramāṇuratho bhūtvā tatastvantarddhimāyayau |
ityasau śamamāyātaḥ śaradambudakhaṇḍavat || 8 ||

tādṛśo'pi mahārambhaḥ puraḥ paśyata eva me |
iti sāvaraṇe tena te brahmāṇḍakavāṭake || 9 ||

vinigīrṇe kṣudhārtena hariṇeneva parṇake |
athābhūnnirmalaṃ vyoma śāntaṃ brahmaiva kevalam || 10 ||

alpe parṇe parṇake | nirmalaṃ dṛśyakāluṣyarahitam || 10 ||

anādimadhyaparyantaṃ saṃvidākāśamātrakam |
ityahaṃ dṛṣṭavāṃstatra kalpāntamuruvibhramam || 11 ||

pāṣāṇodarasaṃsārakathāsamāptiṃ sūcayannupasaṃharati - ityahamiti | kalpāntaṃ 
mahāpralaym || 11 ||

darpaṇapratibimbābhaṃ śilāśakalakoṭare |
atha tāmaṅganāṃ smṛtvā tāṃ śilāṃ tacca [śilāntargataṃ 
brahmavṛttaṃ layaparyantaṃ tadvilāsaṃ cetyarthaḥ |] vibhramam || 12 ||

tāmaṅganāṃ vidyādharīm || 12 ||

rājadvāragato grāmya ivāhaṃ vismayaṃ gataḥ |
tāmālokitavānbhūyaḥ kaladhautaśilāmaham || 13 ||

grāme bhavo grāmyaḥ kadāpyadṛṣṭanagaro jana iva | tāṃ śilāṃ 
pūrvadṛṣṭapradeśāt pradeśāntareṣvapyālokitavān || 13 ||

yāvatsarvatra santyatra sargāḥ kālyā ivāṅgake |
buddhinetreṇa dṛśyante divyākṣṇā vā na te yathā || 14 ||

yāvaditi sākalye yata ityarthe vā | prāgdṛṣṭe kālyā aṅgake śarīre iva sarvatra sargāḥ 
santi | kalpā iva iti pāṭhe kalpāḥ sargā iveti mithyātvasūcaka ivaśabdo vyākhyeyaḥ | te 
sargāḥ || 14 ||

sarvatra sarvadā sarvaṃ yadastyeva tadā tayā |
dūravatprekṣyate māṃsadṛśā yadyeva sā śilā || 15 ||

yadi sā śilā māṃsadṛśaiva dūrasthavastuvadāpātataḥ prekṣyate tattarhi ekā 
śilaivetyanvayaḥ || 15 ||

dṛśyate tacchilaivaikā na tu sargādi kiṃcana |
sāvasthitā śilaivaikarūpā nibiḍamaṇḍalā || 16 ||

kaladhautamayī sphārā saṃdhyājaladasundarī |
tato'haṃ vismayāviṣṭaḥ pravicāritavānpunaḥ || 17 ||

saṃdhyājaladasya kāñcanavarṇaprasiddheḥ sa iva sundarī || 17 ||

śilāyāmaparaṃ bhāgaṃ tathaiva parayā dṛśā |
yāvattamapi paśyāmi jagadārambhamantharam || 18 ||

jagadārambhairmantharaṃ saṃkliṣṭam | ambaram iti pāṭhe tu jagatāmārambhā yatra 
tathāvidhamambaraṃ yasmin || 18 ||

tathaiva suṣirākāra iva nānārthasundaram |
punaranyaṃ tathaivāhaṃ pradeśaṃ paridṛṣṭavān || 19 ||

tathā pūrvadṛṣṭapradeśavadena suṣirākāre nānārthasundaram | ivaśabdo 
mithyātvadyotakaḥ || 19 ||

sargasaṃrambhavalitaṃ yāvattamapi tādṛśam |
yaṃ yaṃ pradeśaṃ paśyāmi śilāyāstatra tatra vai || 20 ||

jagatpaśyāmi vimalamādarśa iva bimbitam |
mayātikautukenātha sarvāstasya gireḥ śilāḥ || 21 ||

anviṣṭā bhūtibhāgāśca tṛṇagulmādayastathā |
yāvatsarvatra tattādṛgjagadasti yathāsthitam || 22 ||

buddhyaiva dṛśyate nākṣṇā parayā vividhākṛti |
kvacitprathamasargātma jāyamānaprajāpati || 23 ||

parayā ādhibhautikadehabhāvabhrāntiśūnyayā sarvasākṣyahaṃbhāvabuddhyaiva | tatra 
tatra dṛṣṭānviśeṣānprapañcayati - kvacidityādinā | prāyaśo bahuvrīhayaḥ 
sarvatra | jāyamānaḥ prajāpatiryasmin | jāyamānaprajāpatinā 
kalpyamānarkṣetyādyuttaraślokārdhena saha tatpuruṣaghaṭitabahuvrīhirvā || 23 ||

kalpyamānarkṣacandrārkadinarātryṛtuvatsaram |
kvacitkvacinmahīpīṭhasaṃpannajanamaṇḍalam || 24 ||

mahīpīṭhe saṃpannaṃ janamaṇḍalaṃ yatra || 24 ||

kvacitkiṃcidasvātogracatuḥsāgarakhātakam |
kvacitkiṃcidasaṃjātasurasaṃjātadānavam || 25 ||

sagaraputrairadyāpyakhātamugraṃ catuḥsāgarakhātakaṃ yatra | ajātasuraṃ ca 
tatsaṃjātadānavaṃ ca || 25 || 

kvacitkiṃcitkṛtayugācārasajjanabhūtakam | 
kvacitkiṃcitkaliyugācāradurjanabhūtakam || 26 ||

kvacitkiṃcitpuravyūhadaityasaṃgaradustaram || 27 ||

kvacitkiṃcinmahāśailajālanirvivarāvani |
kvacitkiṃcidasaṃpannasargamekāmbujodbhavam || 28 ||

eka ambujodbhavo druhiṇa eva yasmin || 28 ||

kvacitkiṃcijjarāmṛtyūnmuktabhūtalamānavam |
kvacitkiṃcidasaṃjātacandraśūnyaśiraḥśivam || 29 ||

asaṃjātacandratvādbhūṣaṇaśūnyaśirāḥ śivo yasmin || 29 ||

anirmathitadugdhābdhimṛtyumatsurapūritam |
asaṃjātāmṛtāśvebhavaidyagokamalāviṣam || 30 ||

vaidyo dhanvantariḥ | gāvaḥ kāmadhenavaḥ | kamalā lakṣmīḥ | viṣaṃ kālakūṭam || 30 ||

śukrāmaramahāvidyānāśanotkasuravrajam |
kvacitkiṃcicca garbhāṅgakartanotkasureśvaram || 31 ||

śukreṇa tapasā sādhyamānāyā amaramahāvidyāyāḥ 
mṛtasaṃjīvanākhyāyāstapovighnācaraṇena nāśane utka utkaṭhitamanāḥ suravrajo yatra 
| kiṃcicca bhāvisvaśatruvināśamuddiśya diterudaraṃ praviśya tadgarbhasyāṅgānāṃ 
kartane utkaḥ sureśvara indro yatra || 31 ||

aparimlānadharmatvātsvaprakāśākhilavrajam |
kvacitkiṃcicca pūrvānyasaṃniveśakramasthiti || 32 ||

pūrvasmātprasiddhasaṃniveśakramādanyasaṃniveśakramā padārthasthitiryasmin || 32 ||

apūrvavedaśāstrārthasamācāravicāraṇam |
kvacitkiṃcinna kalpāntasaṃkṣobhamiva saṃsthitam || 33 ||

kvacitkiṃcicca daityaughaviluṇṭhitasurālayam |
kvacitkiṃcitsurodyānagāyadgandharvakinnaram || 34 ||

kvacitkiṃcitsamārabdhagīrvāṇāsurasauhṛdam |
bhūtabhavyabhaviṣyatsthajagadāḍambaraṃ mayā || 35 ||

amṛtamanthanārthaṃ samārabdhaṃ gīrvāṇānāmasurāṇāṃn ca parasparasauhṛdaṃ 
yatra || 35 ||

tadānubhūtaṃ vapuṣi mahāviśvagaṇātmani |
ekatra kalpavikṣubdhapuṣkarāvartamantharam || 36 ||

mahāviśvagaṇātmani māyāśabalacidvapuṣi tadā mayā evaṃ 
vicitrajagadāḍambaramanubhūtamityanvayaḥ | tameva jagadāḍambaraṃ punaḥ 
prapañcayati - ekatretyādinā || 36 ||

ekatra saumyasakalabhūtasaṃtatisaṃsthitam |
ekatra samanukṣubdhasurāsuranareśvaram || 37 ||

ekatrāsaṃbhavadbhānunityābhinnatamoghanam |
ekatrāsaṃbhavaddhvāntaṃ kāntaṃ jvālodaropamam || 38 ||

nityamabhinnena avināśitena tamasā ghanam || 38 ||

ekatra nalinīnālanilīnamadhukaiṭabham |
ekatra padmamañjūṣāsuptabālanavābjajam || 39 ||

bhagavannābhinalinīnāle nilīnau madhukaiṭabhau yatra || 39 ||

ekatraikārṇavodagravṛkṣaviśrāntamādhavam |
ekatra kalparajanīniḥśūnyatimirākulam || 40 ||

ekārṇave pralaye udagre unnatāgre akṣayavaṭavṛkṣe patrapuṭe viśrānto mādhavo yatra | 
ālokaniḥśūnyena gāḍhena timireṇākulam || 40 ||

śilājaṭharanispandaṃ vyomaiva vitatākṛti |
suṣuptajaṭharākāramaprajñātamalakṣaṇam || 41 ||

bhūmyādyanutpattervyomamātrotpattevyomaiva ekatretyanuṣajyate || 41 ||

apratarkyamavijñeyaṃn suṣuptamiva sarvataḥ |
ekatra pakṣavikṣubdhaśailakākākulāmbaram || 42 ||

pakṣacchedābhāvātpakṣairvikṣubdhāḥ śailā eva kākā iva kākāstairākulāmbaram || 42 ||

ekatra vajraniṣpeṣadravadbhūdharabhāsuram |
ekatrodvṛttamattābdhihriyamāṇadharācalam || 43 ||

ekatra puravṛtrāndhabalisaṃgarasaṃkulam |
ekatra mattapātālagajakampivasundharam || 44 ||

purāṇāṃ tripurāṇāṃ vṛtrasya andhakasya baleśca saṃgaraiḥ saṃkulam | mattaiḥ 
pātālagajairdiggajaiḥ kampinī vasundharā yatra || 44 ||

ekatra śeṣaśirasaḥ kalpāntaluṭhitāvani |
kvacidalpena rāmeṇa hatarāvaṇarākṣasam || 45 ||

alpena bālenaiva rāmeṇa || 45 ||

rakṣasā rāvaṇenaiva kvacidvihatarāghavam |
bhūsthapādena devādriśirasthaśirasā param || 46 ||

vihataḥ sītāharaṇena vañcito rāghavo yatra || 46 ||

paśyāmyambaramākrāntaṃ kvacidvai kālaneminā |
kvaciccāpasurairnityaṃ dānavaireva pālitam || 47 ||

apasurairapasāritadevaiḥ || 47 ||

kvacicca bhraṣṭadanujairamaraireva pālitam |
jiṣṇuyuktena guptena viṣṇupāṇḍavakauravaiḥ || 48 ||

jiṣṇurarjunastadyuktena | viṣṇunā [atra samāsaikadeśaviṣṇuśabde 
tṛtīyāntaviśeṣaṇadvayānvaye chāndasaḥ samāsaḥ |] kṛṣṇena | guptena 
pālitasvajanena || 48 ||

kvacidbhāratayuddhena nihatākṣauhiṇīgaṇam |

śrīrāma uvāca |

kimahaṃ bhagavanpūrvamabhavaṃ kathayeti me || 49 ||

kvacidalpena rāmeṇa ityādi śrutvā sāścaryo rāmaḥ pṛcchati - kimahamiti || 49 ||

abhavaṃ cedanenaiva saṃniveśena tatkatham |

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

sarva eva vivartante rāma bhāvāḥ punaḥpunaḥ || 50 ||

anena idānīṃ dṛśyamānenāvayavākṛtisaṃniveśenābhavaṃ kiṃvā 
anyādṛśenetyarthaḥ || 50 ||

pūryamāṇā yathā māṣāḥ krameṇānyena tena vā |
sarvakramasamāḥ kecittayaivānyena vā mithaḥ || 51 ||

pūryamāṇāḥ kumbhakusūlādau punaḥpunastenānyena ca krameṇa saṃniveśena yathā 
vivartante tadvadityarthaḥ | tayā prāktanayākṛtyā anyena vā ākāreṇa || 51 ||

sphurantyarthasamā bhāvāḥ kecidabdhitaraṅgavat |
punastvaṃ punarevāhaṃ punaḥ punarime janāḥ || 52 ||

na kadācana naivānye saṃbhavantyakhilaṃ pare |
ta evānye'thavāmbhodhau taraṅgā iva nirṇayaḥ || 53 ||

tattvadṛśā tvāha - na kadācaneti | māyādṛśā ta eva jāyante anye vā jāyante 
ityanirṇaya evetyāha - ta eveti | nirṇayo yadvanna jāyate ityanvayaḥ || 53 ||

yadvanna jāyate tadvadbhūtānāṃ bhramatāṃ bhavet |
āyānti yāntyanantāni bhūtānīha bhavadbhramaiḥ || 54 ||

tānyevānyāni cānyāni samāni viṣamāṇi ca |
āvṛttimanti tānyeva tathaivānyāni cābhitaḥ || 55 ||

viddhi sīkarajālāni bhūtāni jagadambudheḥ |
vittabandhuvayaḥkarmavidyāvijñānaceṣṭitaiḥ || 56 ||

idaṃ ca prāṅmumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇe uktameveti smārayaṃstadevāha - dhitteti || 
56 ||

taireva kecijjāyante bhūyobhūyaḥ śarīriṇaḥ |
ardhaistaiḥ sadṛśāḥ kecitkecitpādena taiḥ samāḥ || 57 ||

tajjīvāstairvisadṛśā bhavantyanyaśarīriṇaḥ |
sarvairebhiḥ samāḥ kecitkālenaiva vilakṣaṇāḥ |
kālena sadṛśāḥ kecidanena ca vilakṣaṇāḥ || 58 ||

jīvaikye sadṛśānyeva śarīrāṇi bhavantītyapyaniyama ityāha - tajjīvā iti | evaṃ 
jīvabhede visadṛśānyeva tānītyapyaniyama ityāśayenāha - sarvairiti | anena 
śarīreṇa || 58 ||

kālenākulaceṣṭayānya iva te gacchantyadhordhvaṃ 
punardehālekhanakheditānyagaṇitānyanyāni cānyānyalam bhūtāmbūni vahanti 
saṃsṛtimaye tānyambudhau cañcale cakrāvṛttimayāni saṃkalayituṃ śaknoti 
kastānyalam || 59 ||

yasmātkāraṇātte jīvā rāgadveṣabhogalāmpaṭyādidoṣākulayā 
vicitradharmādharmaceṣṭayā kālena vicitranānādehadhāraṇādanye'nye iva bhūtvā 
adholokeṣūrdhvaṃ svargādiṣu ca punaḥpunargacchanti | adhordhvamiti yalopāsiddheḥ 
saṃdhirārṣaḥ | tasmātkāraṇāccañcale saṃsṛtimaye ambudhau cakrāvartaprāyāṇi yāni 
bhūtāmbūni vahanti tāni sadṛśāni visadṛśānīti vā tānyevānyānīti vā alaṃ samyak 
saṃkalayituṃ nirdhārayituṃ kaḥ puruṣaḥ śaknotītyarthaḥ || 59 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇa u0 pāṣā0 
jagadanyāyatvavarṇanaṃ nāma ṣaḍaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 86 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
jagadanyāyatvavarṇanaṃ nāma ṣaḍaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 86 ||

saptāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ 87

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

tataścidākāśavapurvyāpyananto nirāmayaḥ |
dattāvadhāno vapuṣi tadā paśyāmyahaṃ kvacit || 1 ||

vasiṣṭhena svadehe'tra varṇyate viśvakalpanam |
svasyaiva hi svayaṃbhūtvaṃ tanvakṣādyudbhavakramāt ||

kaladhautaśilāvṛkṣatṛṇagulmalatādiṣviva mayā 
svaśarīrāvayaveṣvapyavahitadṛśā sargā dṛṣṭā ityāha - tata iti | tataḥ 
śilātṛṇagulmādiṣu vicitrasargadarśanānantaram || 1 ||

yāvadantargataḥ sargaḥ saṃsthito'ṅkuritopamaḥ |
kusūlasyeva bījasya siktasyevāṅkuro hṛdi || 2 ||

kathamaṅkuritopamastadāha - kusūlasyeti | kusūlasya hṛdi vṛṣṭisiktasya bījasyeva 
|| 2 ||

ūrdhvamucchūna evāntaḥsekādbīje yathāṅkuraḥ |
ākāravatyanākāre cittvācittve tathā jagat || 3 ||

ākāravati mūrte anākāre amūrte cittvācittve cetanācetane sarvavastuni 
antaḥsekādūrdhvamucchūne bīje'ṅkura iva jagadastīti śeṣaḥ || 3 ||

yathonmiṣati dṛśyaśrīḥ suṣuptādbodhameyuṣaḥ |
jāgradvā vigate svapne cinmātrasya svacetanāt || 4 ||

sa tvayā samādhau kathamanubhūtastatrāha - yatheti | yathā suṣuptātsakāśādbodhaṃ 
svapnadarśanameyuṣaścinmātrasya puṃsaḥ svacetanātsvāpnadṛśyaśrīrunmiṣati | 
vigate vā svapne bodhameyuṣo jāgratprapañca unmiṣati tathaivetyagre'nvayaḥ || 4 || 

tathaivātmani sargādāvanubhūtasvarūpiṇi |
hṛdi sargodayo nānyarūpa ākāśarūpataḥ || 5 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

ākāśarūpa ākāśe paramākāśa kathyatām |
bhūyo nipuṇabodhāya kathaṃ sargaḥ pravartate || 6 ||

hṛdi sargodaya iti tvayā hṛtpadena hṛdayākāśa uktaḥ ākāśarūpata iti ca cidākāśa 
iti mayā tvadabhiprāyo'vagata iti saṃbodhanena sūcayan rāmaḥ sphuṭaparijñānāya 
vistarātpunaḥ kathayeti prārthayate - ākāśeti | hṛdayākāśa paramākāśarūpa he 
vasiṣṭha cidākāśarūpe tvayi kathaṃ sargaḥ pravartate tatpunaḥ kathyatāmityarthaḥ || 6 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

śṛṇu rāma yathāpūrvaṃ svayaṃbhūtvaṃ mayā tadā |
anubhūtamasatsadvadidaṃ svapnapuropamam || 7 ||

pṛṣṭamarthaṃ vistarādvaktuṃ pratijānīte - śṛṇviti | svayaṃbhūtvaṃ śarīre 
sarvajagatsargakalpanātparameṣṭhitvam || 7 ||

tamālokya mahākalpasaṃbhramaṃ vyomarūpiṇā |
bhāge'nyatra śarīrasya saṃvidunmeṣitā mayā || 8 ||

taṃ prāgvistarādvarṇitaṃ kaladhautaśilādau mahākalpasaṃbhramamālokya 
cidvyomarūpiṇā mayā śarīrasyānyatra bhāge sthitā saṃvit sargadarśanasaṃkalpena 
kautukādunmeṣitetyarthaḥ || 8 ||

yadaiva sāmalā saṃvitkiṃcidunmeṣitā sthitā |
tadaivāhaṃ kvacittatra paśyāmyākāśatāmiva || 9 ||

tatrādau tasmādvā etasmādātmana ākāśaḥ saṃbhūtaḥ iti 
śrutyuktakramopalakṣaṇamākāśakalpanamāha - yadaiveti | yathaiva iti pāṭhe 
tathaiveti pāṭhyam || 9 ||

gataṃ svabhāvaṃ cidvyoma yathā tvaṃ rāma nidrayā |
jāgradvā svapnalokaṃ vā viśanvetsi samaṃ ghanam || 10 ||

iyaṃ cākāśatā na cidghanasyāntaḥśūnyabhāvaprāptilakṣaṇasaukṣmyādhikyaṃ kiṃtu 
citsaukṣmyāpekṣayā jāḍyādhikyātsthaulyamevetyāśayena dṛṣṭāntena saṃbhāvayati 
- gatamiti | he rāma yathā tvaṃ nidrayā prāgvarṇitasvapnajāgrallokaṃ vā svapnaṃ 
svapnalokaṃ vā viśan svātmana eva samaṃ ghanaṃ tadādhārasvabhāvaṃ vetsi 
tadvatsaṃbhāvayetyarthaḥ || 10 ||

diṅmātrākāśamevādau tato'smītyeva vedanam |
tadghanaṃ kathyate buddhiḥ sā ghanā mana ucyate || 11 ||

ākāśakalpanayaiva tadgocaracittādyantaḥkaraṇacatuṣṭayasiddhimāha - diṅmātreti | 
diśo mimīte svacalanānukūlatayā svātmani paryālocayatīti diṅmātraṃ 
tathāvidhamākāśamevādau cetanāccittaṃ bhavati | tata ākāśamahamasmītyeva vedanaṃ 
so'haṃkāraḥ | tadeva ghanamākāśamevetyavadhāraṇātpūrvabhāvavismaraṇācca 
buddhiḥ kathyate | saiva saṃkalpavikalpakāmavicikitsādikalpanaghanā mana ucyata ityarthaḥ 
|| 11 ||

tadvetī śabdatanmātraṃ tanmātrāṇītarāṇyatha |
pañcendriyāṇi tatsthaulyāditīndriyagaṇodayaḥ || 12 ||

tadeva viṣayānkalpayitvā tadgrāhakānīndriyāṇyapi kapayatītyāha - taditi || 12 ||

suṣuptādviśataḥ svapnaṃ jagaddṛśyaghanodayam |
yathā tathaiva sargādau duḥkhaṃ bhāti nimeṣataḥ || 13 ||

tadvaśādeva prāṅnirduḥkhasyātmanaḥ svapna iva vyavahāraduḥkhāvāptirityāha - 
suṣuptāditi || 13 ||

tulyakālamanante'smindṛśyajālāvabhāsane |
kathayanti kramaṃ kecitkecinna kathayanti ca || 14 ||

nanu svapne nākāśādikrameṇa sargaḥ kiṃtu tulyakālameva sahasā sarvajagaddarśanamiti 
vaiṣamyaṃ tatrāha - tulyakāleti | sa aikṣata lokānnu sṛjā iti sa imāṁllokānasṛjata 
| sa tapastaptvā idaṃ sarvamasṛjata ityādiśrutiṣu tulyakālamapi sargaśravaṇāt 
kṣaṇodare'pi kāladairghyakalpanena kramopapatteriti bhāvaḥ || 14 ||

paramāṇukaṇe kānte saṃpannamanubhūtavān |
ahaṃ cetanamātmānaṃ vastuto'malameva kham || 15 ||

kṣaṇodare kāladairghyamiva paramāṇūdare'pi deśadairghyakalpanayā tatra 
brahmāṇḍātmakaṃ cetanamātmānamahameva kalpanayā dṛṣṭavānityāha - 
paramāṇviti || 15 ||

yathā svabhāvato vyomni calatyevāniśaṃ marut |
tathā svabhāvātsarvatra paśyatyeva vapustviti || 16 ||

marutaścalanamiva manasaḥ śarīrādikalpanaṃ svabhāva ityāha - yatheti || 16 ||

yādṛśaṃ cetitaṃ rūpaṃ śaktyā paramayā tayā |
tacchaknotyanyathākartuṃ naiṣā yatnena bhūyasā || 17 ||

tayā prāthamikamanaḥkalpanāśaktyā eṣā śaktiḥ svayamapyanyathākartuṃ na 
śaknotītyuttarakalpanāsu saiva sthirā niyatirityarthaḥ || 17 ||

tataḥ paśyāmyahaṃ yāvatsaṃpanno'pyaṇurūpakaḥ |
cittvāccetastadevāśu tathābhūto'smi saṃsthitaḥ || 18 ||

ata evāhamaparicchinno'pi tatkṛtaparicchedakalpanayā aṇurūpakaḥ paricchinnaḥ 
saṃpanna ityāha - tata iti || 18 ||

tato'haṃ buddhavānrūpaṃ tanu tejaḥkaṇākṛti |
tadeva bhāvayanpaścādgato'haṃ sthūlatāmiva || 19 ||

tanu sūkṣmaṃ liṅgaśarīraṃ citpratibimbavyāptyā tejaḥkaṇākṛti | sthūlatāṃ 
sthūladehatāmiva || 19 ||

prekṣe tāvadahaṃ kiṃciditi bodhāllaghostataḥ |
manāgālokanāyaiva saṃpravṛtto'nubhūtavān || 20 ||

tatra cakṣurādidvārakalpanayā rūpādidraṣṭṛtā svasya saṃpannetyāha - prekṣe 
ityādinā || 20 ||

yannāma tatra tatkiṃcittasyehādya raghūdvaha |
śṛṇu nāmāni mukhyāni kalpitāni bhavādṛśaiḥ || 21 ||

draṣṭuṃ pravṛtto randhreṇa yena taccakṣurucyate |
yacca paśyāmi taddṛśyaṃ darśanaṃ tu phalaṃ tataḥ || 22 ||

taddṛśyaṃ rūpam || 22 ||

yadā paśyāmi kālo'sau yathā paśyāmi sa kramaḥ |
prauḍhā niyatirityasya yatra paśyāmi tannabhaḥ || 23 ||

tadanu niṣpādinī nāntarīyakī deśakālādiniyatirapi saṃpannetyāha - yadeti || 23 ||

sthito'smi yatra deśo'sāvityadayiṣā prakalpanā |
tadā tvahaṃ cidunmeṣamātrāttanmātrakāraṇam || 24 ||

adya kalpanādārḍhyakāle | tadā tarhi tvaṃ kīdṛktatrāha - tadeti | 
tadānīṃtanadṛṣṭyā sarvaṃ cidunmeṣa eveti tanmātrakāraṇamahamityarthaḥ || 24 ||

paśyāmīti tatastatra manāgbodho mamodabhūt |
tato randhradvayenāhamapaśyaṃ yattadapyakham || 25 ||

dehe cakṣurādirandhrakalpanādidarśanādikautukāttadābhūdityāha - paśyāmīti || 25 ||

yābhyāmapaśyaṃn randhrābhyāṃ ta ime locane sthite |
tataḥ kiṃcicchṛṇomīti saṃvidityuditā mama || 26 ||

tataḥ kiṃcinmanāṅmātraṃ jhaṃkāraṃ śrutavānaham |
pradhmātasyeva śaṅkhasya śabdaṃ vyomnaḥ svabhāvajam || 27 ||

sahaiva viṣayakalpanāmāha - tata iti || 27 ||

yābhyāmahamathāśrauṣaṃ ta ime śravaṇavraṇe |
pradeśābhyāṃ vicaratā marutā vitatasvanam || 28 ||

yābhyāṃ pradeśābhyāṃ vitatasvanamaśrautaṃ te ime | pragṛhyatve saṃdhirārṣaḥ | 
śravaṇavraṇe karṇacchidre | vicaratā maruteti śrotrādivyāpārasyāpi 
prāṇādhīnatvadyotanārtham || 28 ||

sparśasaṃvedanaṃ kiṃcidahamatrānubhūtavān |
yena nāma pradeśena tena sā tvakca kathyate || 29 ||

evaṃ tvakkalpanetyāha - sparśeti || 29 ||

yena spṛṣṭamivāṅgaṃ tattadāhamanubhūtavān |
satsaṃvedanamātrātmā so'yaṃ vāyuriti smṛtaḥ || 30 ||

sahaiva tadviṣayakalpanāmāha - yeneti | vāyugrahaṇaṃ tvagviṣayamātropalakṣaṇam | 
satsaṃvedanaṃ satyasaṃkalpastanmātrātmā || 30 ||

sparśanendriyatanmātramiti vedini saṃsthitam |
āsvādasaṃvidyābhūnme tadāsvādyarasendriyam || 31 ||

iti uktarītyā vedini mayi sparśanendriyatanmātraṃ saṃsthitaṃ saṃpannamiti 
pūrvānuvādaḥ | rasanendriyakalpanāmāha - āsvādeti | tat āsvādyarasabhedasahitaṃ 
rasanendriyaṃ saṃsthitamityanukṛṣyate || 31 ||

prāṇānme ghrāṇatanmātramuditaṃ vyomarūpiṇaḥ |
itthaṃ na kiṃcitsaṃpannaṃ sarvaṃ saṃpannamatra me || 32 ||

prāṇāt āghrāṇasaṃkalpākṛṣṭaprāṇabhedādapānāt | ghrāṇaṃ ca 
tadviṣayagandhatanmātrā ca tayoḥ samāhāro ghrāṇatanmātram | seyaṃ 
dehendriyaviṣayasaṃpattiḥ kalpanāmātratvānmithyaiveti darśayannupasaṃharati - 
itthamiti || 32 ||

evamindriyatanmātrajālaṃ cettatra saṃsthitaḥ |
yāvattāvadvidaḥ pañca balādeva mamoditāḥ || 33 ||

tato balādeva pañcabhogasaṃvida uditā ityāha - evamiti | vidaḥ 
śabdādiprathālakṣaṇā bhogasaṃvido mithyātvādeva anākārā bhrāntimātreṇa tathā 
bhātasvarūpiṇyaḥ || 33 ||

śabdarūparasasparśagandhamātraśarīrikāḥ |
anākārāstathā bhātasvarūpiṇyo bhramātmikāḥ || 34 ||

evaṃrūpamahaṃ jālaṃ bhāvayanyattadāsthitaḥ |
tadahaṃkāra ityadya kathyate tvādṛśairjanaiḥ || 35 ||

bhāvayan abhimanyamānaḥ | tenaivāhaṃkārakalpanābhūdityāha - taditi || 35 ||

eṣa eva ghanībhūto buddhirityabhidhīyate |
sātha buddhirghanībhūtā mana ityabhidhīyate || 36 ||

ghanībhūto dṛḍhādhyavasāyena bahalībhūtaḥ | mano'pi punaḥpunarviṣayānsmaraccittaṃ 
saṃpannamityapi bodhyam || 36 ||

antaḥkaraṇarūpatvamevamatrāhamāsthitaḥ |
ātivāhikadehātmā cinmayavyomarūpavān || 37 ||

pavanādyapyahaṃ śūnyaḥ kevalākāśamātrakaḥ |
sarveṣāmeva bhāvānāṃ śūnyākṛtirarodhakaḥ || 38 ||

yato'haṃ śūnyākṛtirata eva sarveṣāmeva kalpyamānabhāvānāmarodhakaḥ 
anirodhako'nivārakaśca || 38 ||

athaivaṃbhāvanāccāhaṃ yadā tatra ciraṃ sthitaḥ |
tadāhaṃ dehavāndṛṣṭa iti me pratyayo'bhavat || 39 ||

tatra tasminpūrvakalpite brahmātmakadehe ciraṃ yadā sthitastadā tadantaḥ ahaṃ svenaiva 
caturmukhadehavāndṛṣṭaḥ || 39 ||

tenāhaṃpratyayenātha śabdaṃ kartuṃ pravṛttavān |
śūnya eva yathā suptaḥ svapnoḍḍīnanaro ravam || 40 ||

tena tādṛśadehapratyayena svapne uḍḍīno nabhasi saṃcarannaro yathā ravaṃ karoti tathā 
śabdaṃ kartuṃ pravṛttavān || 40 ||

atha pūrvaṃ kṛtaḥ śabdo bāleneva tadomite |
tataḥ sa eṣa oṃkāra iti nītaḥ punaḥ prathām || 41 ||

tatra viśeṣābhilāpe vinigamakābhāvātsarvasādhāraṇārthakaḥ śabdasamaṣṭyātmā 
oṃkāra eva prathamamuccārita ityāha - atheti || 41 ||

tataḥ svapnanareṇeva yatkiṃcidgaditaṃ mayā |
tadetadviddhi vācaṃ tvaṃ paścānnītāṃ prathāmiha || 42 ||

yatkiṃcidvyāhṛtigāyatrīvedādi prāgabhyastaṃ gaditam || 42 ||

brahmaiva so'smi saṃpannaḥ sṛṣṭeḥ kartā jagadguruḥ |
tato manomayenaiva kalpitāḥ sṛṣṭayo mayā || 43 ||

brahmā caturmukha eva | manomayenaiva caturmukhadehena mayā || 43 ||

evamasmi samutpanno na tu jāto'smi kiṃcana |
dṛṣṭavānasmi brahmāṇḍaṃ brahmāṇḍāntaṃ na kiṃcana || 44 ||

svīyasthūladehabhūtaṃ brahmāṇḍaṃ sāvaraṇam | brahmāṇḍāntaṃ 
brahmāṇḍabahirbhūtam || 44 ||

evaṃ jagati saṃpanne mamaitasminmanomaye |
na kiṃcittatra saṃpannaṃ tacchūnyaṃ vyoma kevalam || 45 ||

itthaṃ saṃśūnyamevedaṃ sarvaṃ vedanamātrakam |
manāgapi na santyete bhāvāḥ pṛthvyādayaḥ kila || 46 ||

ayameva nyāyaḥ sarvasargeṣu bodhya ityāśayenāha - itthamiti || 46 ||

jaganmṛgatṛḍambūni bhānti saṃvidi saṃvidaḥ |
na bāhyamasti no bāhye khe tadvyoma tathā sthitam || 47 ||

tadvyoma brahmākāśameva tathā sthitam || 47 ||

marau nāstyeva salilaṃ saṃvitpaśyati tattathā |
nirmūlamantaḥsaṃtaptā svasaṃbhramavatī bhramam || 48 ||

nirmūlaṃ niṣkāraṇamevāntaḥsaṃtapteva kṣubdhā || 48 ||

nāstyeva brahmaṇi jagat saṃvitpaśyati tattathā |
nirmūlameva saṃvittvādevaṃ bhrānteśca saṃbhramam || 49 ||

saṃvittvādajñānāvṛtasaṃvitsvabhāvāt || 49 ||

asadevedamābhāti hṛdyeva jagadātatam |
saṃkalpanamanorājyaṃ yathā svapnapurādivat || 50 ||

saṃkalpanaprayuktaṃ manorājyaṃ yathā tatheti pṛthagyojyam | nṛmanorājyam iti 
pāṭhe saṃkalpe sthitasya nuḥ puruṣasya manorājyaṃ yatheti || 50 ||

pārśvasuptajanasvapnastaccittāveśanaṃ vinā |
yathā na kiṃcittaccittāveśanādanubhūyate || 51 ||

parakāyapraveśena svapnadraṣṭṭacittāveśanādyogibhiranubhūyate || 51 ||

tathā jagattaddṛṣadaṃ saṃpraviśyānubhūyate |
ādarśabimbitākāraṃ dṛṣṭamapyanyathāpyasat || 52 ||

taddṛṣadaṃ tatkalpanādhiṣṭhānacicchilām | anyathā na tathā kiṃtvasadapi || 52 ||

ādhibhautikabhāvena netreṇa yadi lakṣyate |
tattanna dṛśyate kiṃcidgirireva pradṛśyate || 53 ||

ata eva prāgādhibhautikadṛśā darśane lokālokagirireva dṛśyate na śilāntargataṃ 
brahmāṇḍamityuktamityāha - ādhibhautiketi || 53 ||

ātivāhikadehena paraṃ bodhadṛśā yadi |
prekṣyate dṛśyate sargaḥ paramātmaiva cāmalaḥ || 54 ||

sargo dṛśyatesa ca paramātmaiva lakṣyate yogibhirityarthaḥ || 54 ||

sarvatra sarganirvāṇaṃ prajñālokena lakṣyate |
brahmātmaivānyathā cettanna kiṃcidabhilakṣyate || 55 ||

tattvadṛśā darśane tvāha - sarvatreti || 55 ||

yatpaśyatyavadātā dhīḥ sopapattivicāraṇā |
na tannetraistribhiḥ śarvo nendro netraśatairapi || 56 ||

tattvadṛṣṭiṃ yogidṛṣṭiṃ ca sarvotkarṣeṇa praśaṃsati - yaditi || 56 ||

yathā khamāvṛtaṃ sargaistathā bhūriti buddhavān |
tadāhamabhavaṃ dhyātā dharādhāraṇayānvitaḥ || 57 ||

tatra svasya tattvajñasya yadā jīvanmuktayogidṛśā paśyata ākāśamiva bhūrapi 
sarvataḥ sargairvyāpteti buddhirutpannā tadā 
kramādbhūmyādyekaikabhūtāhaṃbhāvadhāraṇayā yadyatkautukaṃ svena dṛṣṭaṃ 
tatsarvaṃ vistarādvarṇayiṣyanprathamaṃ dharādhāraṇādṛṣṭaṃ tadvaktumupakramate 
- yatheti | yadā buddhavāstadā dharādhāraṇayā anvitaḥ abhavamityarthaḥ || 57 ||

tayā dharādhāraṇayā dharārūpadharo'bhavam |
atyajanneva cidvyomavapuḥ samrāḍivācirāt || 58 ||

yathā samrāṭ cakravartī svadehamātrāhaṃbhāvamatyajanneva samastabhūmaṇḍale 
mamatābhāvaṃ dhatte tathā ahamapi cidvyomavapurbrahmāhaṃbhāvamatyajanneva 
dharāhaṃbhāvena dharārūpadharo'bhavamityarthaḥ || 58 ||

dharādhāraṇayā caiva dharādhātūdaraṃ gataḥ |
dvīpādritṛṇavṛkṣādideho'hamanubhūtavān || 59 ||

dharādhāturbhūmyabhimānijīvastadudaraṃ tadbuddhitādātmyaṃ gataḥ san || 59 ||

saṃpanno'smyatha bhūpīṭhaṃ nānāvanatanūruham |
nānāratnāvalīvyāptaṃ nānānagarabhūṣaṇam || 60 ||

yadanubhūtavāṃstadāha - saṃpanna ityādinā | ita ārabhya 
āsargasamāpterbhapīṭhameva dehādhāreṇa varṇyate || 60 ||

grāmagahvaraparvāḍhyaṃ pātālasuṣirodaram |
kulācalabhujāśliṣṭadvīpābdhivalayānvitam || 61 ||

tṛṇaughatanuromāḍhyaṃn girikhaṇḍakagulmakam |
digvāraṇakaṭavyūhadhṛtaṃ śeṣaśiraḥśataiḥ || 62 ||

girikhaṇḍakā girikadambā gulmarogagranthaya iva yasya | kaṭapadena śirāṃsi lakṣyante 
tadvyūhairdhṛtam | tathā śeṣasya śirasāṃ śatairdaśaśatairdhṛtam || 62 ||

hriyamāṇaṃ mahīpālaiḥ śobhamānebhatantubhiḥ |
prāṇibhirbhujyamānāṅgaṃ vardhamānaṃ vyavasthayā || 63 ||

śobhamānā ibhāstantavaḥ senājālatantugranthaya iva yeṣāṃ tathāvidhairmahīpālaiḥ 
parasparaṃ yuddhairhriyamāṇam | utkaranagarādipradeśavyavasthayā || 63 ||

himavadvindhyasuskandhaṃ sumerūdārakandharam |
gaṅgādisaridāpūramuktāhāraraṇattanum || 64 ||

guhāgahanakacchādi sāgarādarśamaṇḍalam |
marūṣarasthalaśvetasuvarāmbarasundaram || 65 ||

guhāgahanāḥ kacchādayo deśā yasmin | sāgarā ādarśamaṇḍalā iva yasmin | 
marudeśalakṣaṇairūṣarasthalalakṣaṇaiśca śvetaiḥ suvarāmbaraiḥ sundaram || 65 ||

bhūtapūrvaiḥ parāpūrṇaṃ paripūtaṃ mahārṇavaiḥ |
alaṃkṛtaṃ puṣpavanaiḥ samārabdhaṃ [samāra(la)bdhaṃ iti 
mūlaṭīkayoḥ pāṭhavaiṣamyaṃ sarvādarśeṣu dṛśyate |] rajoghanaiḥ || 66 ||

nityaṃ kṛṣīvalaiḥ kṛṣṭaṃ vījitaṃ śiśirānilaiḥ |
tāpitaṃ tapanaistaptairukṣitaṃ prāvṛḍambubhiḥ || 67 ||

pūrvaṃ bhūtairbhūtapūrvairmahārṇavaiḥ pralayakāle parāpūrṇamata eva sāṃprataṃ 
snātvodgatamiva paritaḥ pūtaṃ pavitram | puṣpavanairmālyairivālaṃkṛtam | 
candanasthānīyai rajoghanaiḥ samālabdhaṃ [samāra(la)bdhaṃ iti 
mūlaṭīkayoḥ pāṭhavaiṣamyaṃ sarvādarśeṣu dṛśyate |] liptam || 66 || 67 ||

vipulāgrasthaloraskaṃ padmākarakṛtekṣaṇam |
sitāsitaghanoṣṇīṣaṃ daśāśodaramandiram || 68 ||

agrasthalaṃ samabhūpradeśaḥ || 68 ||

lokālokamahākhātavalayogrāsyabhīṣaṇam |
anantabhūtasaṃghātaparispandaikacetanam || 69 ||

lokālokasamīpe prāgvarṇito yo mahākhātavalayastallakṣaṇenogreṇāsyena bhīṣaṇam 
bhūtānāṃ parispanda eva parispanda ekībhūtaṃ cetanameva cetana yasya || 69 ||

vyāptamantarbahiścaiva nānābhūtagaṇaiḥ pṛthak |
devadānavagandharvairbahirantastu kīṭakaiḥ || 70 ||

nānābhūtagaṇalakṣaṇaiḥ kīṭakairvyāptama | teṣu devadānavetyavayutyānuvādaḥ || 70 ||

pātālendriyarandhreṣu nāgāsurakṛmivrajaiḥ |
saptasvarṇavakośeṣu nānājātijalecaraiḥ || 71 ||

vyāptaṃ nadīvanasamudradigantaśailadvīpākhyajantuviṣayasthalajaṅgalaughaiḥ |
nānāvalīvalitamaṇḍalakośakhaṇḍaṃ vallīsaraḥsaridarātigaṇābjakhaṇḍaiḥ || 72 ||

uktameva saṃkṣipyopasaṃharanviśinaṣṭi - vyāptamiti | 
nadyādidvīpāntairjantuviṣayaiḥ prāṇibhogyaiḥ sthalajaṅgalaughaiśca vyāptam | 
nānāvidhābhirgirinadīparvatādyāvalibhirjanāvalibhiśca valitā maṇḍalakośānāṃ 
khaṇḍā yasmin | tathā vallībhiḥ sarobhiḥ saridbhirarātigaṇairabjakhaṇḍaiśca 
vyāptamityanuṣajyate || 72 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 pā0 
pārthivadhātvantargatajagadānantyapratipādanaṃn nāma saptāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 87 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
pārthivadhātvantargatajagadānantyapratipādanaṃ nāma saptāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 87 ||

aṣṭāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ 88

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

bhūpīṭhena satā tatra mayā tadanu mānava |
anubhūtaṃ nadanadīsvasaṃvedanasaṃsthiteḥ || 1 ||

svadehabhūte bhūpīṭhe tatra tatra vyavasthitāḥ |
viśeṣā iha varṇyante kautukātsvena vīkṣitāḥ ||

he mānava manuvaṃśodbhava varṇitarītyā bhūpīṭhabhūtena mayā tadanu 
prāgvarṇitasādhāraṇasarvabhūdharmaghaṭitasvadehadarśanānantaraṃ pratyekaṃ 
nadanadīsamudrādiviśeṣākāraprātisvikasaṃvedanecchāvaśādyathā yathānubhūtaṃ 
tacchṛṇviti śeṣaḥ || 1 ||

kvacinmaraṇasākrandanārīkaruṇavedanam |
kvaciduttāṇḍavastraiṇamahotsavamahāsukham || 2 ||

kvacitpradeśe bhartṛputrabhrātrādimaraṇena sākrandānāṃ nārīṇāṃ karuṇavedanā 
yatra tathāvidham | atrāpi prāyeṇa sarvatra bhūpīṭhameva viśeṣyam | straiṇānāṃ 
strīsamūhādīnāṃ mahotsavairmahatsukhaṃ yatra || 2 ||

kvaciddurvāradurbhikṣadurākrandaṃ durīhitam |
kvacitsakalasasyaughasaṃpannaghanasauhṛdam || 3 ||

suvṛṣṭyā phalitaiḥ sakalasasyaughaiḥ subhikṣatvātsaṃpannāni ghanasauhṛdāni yatra || 
3 ||

kvacidagnimahādāhadagdhadehogravedanam |
kvacijjalaplavālūnapurapattanakhaṇḍakam || 4 ||

jalena plavanamāplāvanaṃ tenālūnāḥ | purapattanayoryodhavaṇikprakarṣābhyāṃ bhedaḥ 
|| 4 ||

kvaciccapalasāmantakṛtaluṇṭhanamaṇḍalam |
kvaciduddāmadaurātmyarakṣaḥpaiśācamaṇḍalam || 5 ||

kvacijjalāśayollāsavellanotpulakāgrakam |
kandarodaraniṣkrāntavātavellitavāridam || 6 ||

jalāśayānāmullāsena pūrtyā kedārārāmādīnāṃ vellanaiḥ 
sekairutpulakasasyagulmādyagrakam | kandarodareti tatropapattiḥ || 6 ||

saṃvidbodhonnamatsvāṅgakeśotthāṅkuralomakam |
vārivāhanavikṣobhanatonnatalasattalam [jalaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ |] || 7 ||

saṃvidbodhena praharṣeṇa unnamantaḥ pulakitāḥ svāṅgakeśā iva 
utthānyaṅkuralomāni yatra | vārīṇāṃ vahanameva vāhanaṃ pravāhastadvikṣobheṇa || 7 ||

saśṛṅngabhairavaśvabhrapurādrivanapattanam |
saṃvinmaṇḍalasaṃcālalekhāṅkamṛdukampanam || 8 ||

natonnatatvameva bhūtalānāṃ darśayati - saśṛṅgeti | antargatabṛhacchilādibhiḥ 
saśṛṅgāṇīva bhairavāṇi bhīṣaṇāni śvabhrāṇi yeṣu tathāvidhāni purādīni yatra | ata 
eva saṃvidantīti saṃvido nāgarādijanāstanmaṇḍalasya saṃcāle 
tatpadalekhāṅkanipatanādiśaṅkayā mṛdu kampanaṃ ca yatra || 8 ||

kvacitsāmantasaṃkṣubdhasainyasaṃharaṇaṃ raṇe |
kvacitsaumyasukhāsīnasarvasāmantamaṇḍalam || 9 ||

araṇyaṃ kvacidāśūnyamullasadvātajhaṃkṛti |
jaṃgalaṃ kvacidālūnavyuptasaṃpannasasyakam || 10 ||

pūrvamālūnaṃ paścādvyuptaṃ tataḥ saṃpannaṃ sasyaṃ yatra || 10 ||

haṃsakāraṇḍavākīrṇasaraḥ phullāmbujaṃ kvacit |
kvacinmarusthalasthūlastambhanārjunamārutam || 11 ||

marusthaleṣu vātyoḍḍīnadhūlibhiḥ sthūlānstambhānkurvantīti sthūlastambhanā arjunāḥ 
pāṃsudhavalā mārutā yasmin || 11 ||

kvacinnadanadīvāhahelānikaṣaghargharam |
kvacidaṅkurakāryāṅgasiktabījasya jṛmbhaṇam || 12 ||

aṅkurakāryārthaṃ kulyāghaṭīyantrādyaṅgaiḥ siktasya 
kṣetragatavrīhyādibījasyāṅkurādibhāvena jṛmbhaṇam || 12 ||

kvacidantastu kīṭāsyamṛduspandanavedanam |
māṃ tvamevāśu buddhveha trāyasvetīva bodhanam || 13 ||

śilādisaṃkaṭaniviṣṭaṃ māṃ he vasiṣṭha tvameva āśu buddhvā trāyasveti kīṭena māṃ 
prati bodhyate yatra tādṛśamiva sthitam || 13 ||

śākhāparikarābhogaṃ mṛdbhāgāṅganipīḍanaiḥ |
mūlajālamavaṣṭabhya kvacidviṭapadhāriṇam || 14 ||

kvacidvaṭādivane śikhānāṃ bhūsaṃlagnatvānmṛdbhāgāṅganipīḍanairupalakṣitaḥ 
śākhāparikarāṇāmākāro yatra | kvacicca mūlajālamavaṣṭabhya viṭapānāṃ 
dhāraṇaśīlam || 14 ||

anyonyamalamākramya diktaṭāṅganipīḍanaiḥ |
kvacidadryasthinibiḍairarṇavollāsavellitam || 15 ||

kvacidadrīṇāmasthīni śilā iva nibiḍairvṛkṣairanyonyamalamatyantamākramya 
saṃśliṣya diktaṭāṅgānāṃ niravakāśīkaraṇānnipīḍanaiḥ arṇavollāseneva vellitaṃ 
veṣṭitam || 15 ||

śuṣkapallavasaṃkocanibiḍāṅganipīḍanam |
amarṣaṇaiḥ karairārkaiḥ svarasākarṣaṇaṃ kvacit || 16 ||

kvacittu gāḍhavṛkṣairbhuvi svaprasaranirodhāparādhādamarṣaṇaiḥ kuddhairārkaiḥ 
karairātapaiḥ svarasākarṣaṇaṃ prāpya śuṣkapallavasaṃkocaṃ nibiḍāṅganipīḍanaṃ 
vanaṃ yatra || 16 ||

śṛṅgamandiramātaṅgaprahārāśanibhūruhām |
nibiḍāṅgotkaṭasthairyaparuṣāpatanaṃ kvacit || 17 ||

kvacittu giriśṛṅgamandirāṇāṃ mātaṅgānāṃ dantaprahārāśaneḥ bhūruhāṃ 
vṛkṣāṇāṃ nibiḍāṅgotkaṭasthairyaṃ prati paruṣāṇyāpatanāni yatra | 
sāpekṣasamāsaśchāndasaḥ | paruṣaṃ patanaṃ kvacit iti pāṭhe aśanibhirbhūruhāṃ 
nibiḍāṅgotkaṭasthairyeṇa paruṣaṃ patanameva kvacinmayānubhūtamiti yojyam || 17 ||

nimīlitekṣaṇānandatanūnāmasamākramam |
kvacitsūkṣmatarollekhamaṅkurollāsanaṃ navam || 18 ||

kvacittu nimīlitānīkṣaṇāni yena tathāvidhānandopalakṣitatanūnāṃ samādhiniṣṭhānāṃ 
sūkṣmataraṃ tattvamullikhatyanubhūyamānaṃ sūcayati tathāvidhamata evāsamākramaṃ 
navamapūrvaṃ romāṅkurollāsanamanubhūtamityarthaḥ | athavā kvacitkṣetrapradeśe 
nimīlitekṣaṇānāmānandopalakṣitatanūnāṃ viṣayabhogināmiva asamamakramaṃ ca 
sūkṣmatarāntarānandāvirbhāvollekhaṃ bījebhyo'ṅkurollāsanaṃ navaṃ 
camatkṛtamanubhūtamityarthaḥ || 18 ||

makṣikāyaukamaśakanivāsasadṛśaṃ kvacit |
kuḍyaleśakubhṛṅgārihalahelānikarṣaṇam || 19 ||

yūkānāṃ samūho yaukaṃ tannivāsamalināmbarasadṛśam | 
kuḍyaleśānāmalpakuḍyakhaṇḍānāṃ pramādātpadmakośaśāyināṃ 
kubhṛṅgāṇāṃ copamardakatvādarayo ye dantinastairhalairiva 
helābhirvaprādernikarṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭam | kuṅmaleśa iti pāṭhe kuṅmalaśreṣṭhe 
padmakuṅmale suptānāṃ kubhṛṅgāṇāṃ ye araya iti vyākhyeyam || 19 ||

śītaṃ śītaviśīrṇāṅgajarjaratvagvikīrṇavat |
pāṣāṇībhūtasalilaṃ kvacitparuṣamārutam || 20 ||

kvacitkvaciddhimavatpradeśe śītaṃ śītavidīrṇāṅgānāṃ dehināṃ 
jarjaratvagvyāptavatśitam || 20 ||

uddālībhūtamṛdvaṅgamajjadantaḥkṛmivrajam |
kvacidudbhavadaṅgādimūlaṃ jalanimajjanam || 21 ||

uddalanamuddālo vidalanaṃ tathābhūteṣu mṛduṣvaṅgeṣu majjantaḥ antaḥ kṛmivrajā 
yatra | kvacijjalanimajjanamanubhūtamiti pṛthaksaṃbandhaḥ || 21 ||

śanairantarnilīnāmbukṛtāhlādaṃ bahiśca rasonnāmāṅkuraromaughaṃ 
[bahiścaretyārabhya romāghamityantaṃ samastaṃ padam | (atra bahiśca 
raso iti padadvaye evārthasvārasyamiti vayam |)] kvacidvarṣavijṛmbhitam || 
22 ||

kvacidbījeṣu varṣavijṛmbhitamata eva śanairantarniviṣṭairambubhiḥ kṛtāhlādaṃ tato 
bahiśca rasonnāmāṅkuraromaugham || 22 ||

tanutarapavanavikampitakomalanalinīdalāstaraṇaiḥ |
viharaṇamiva me vihitaṃ sarobhiraṅgeṣu nirvāṇam || 23 ||

kiṃ ca me aṅgeṣu 
sarobhistanutarapavanavikampitakomalanalinīdalānāmāstaraṇairnirvāṇaṃ 
niratiśayānandarūpaṃ viharaṇaṃ krīḍanamiva vihitamityarthaḥ || 23 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahā0 vālmī0 de0 mo0 nnirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 pāṣā0 
bhūmaṇḍalagataviśeṣavarṇanaṃ nāmāṣṭāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 88 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
bhūmaṇḍalagataviśeṣavarṇana.ṃ nāmāṣṭāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 88 ||


ekonanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ 89

śrīrāma uvāca |

pārthivīṃ dhāraṇāṃ baddhvā jaganti samavekṣitum |
saṃpannastvamasau bhūmilokaḥ kimuta mānasaḥ || 1 ||

atra taddhāraṇādṛṣṭaṃ bhūmaṇḍalamidaṃ tathā |
jagatsarvaṃ ca cidvyomni manomātramitīryate ||

he guro kautukātsvātmani jaganti samavekṣituṃ pravṛttastvaṃ pārthivīṃ dhāraṇāṃ 
baddhvā kimasāvasmadādidṛśyo mṛtpāṣāṇādimayo lokaḥ saṃpanna uta mānaso 
manomātramayo manorājyakalpo mṛdādyaghaṭitaḥ svapnamayo lokaḥ saṃpanna iti 
praśnaḥ || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

idaṃ ca mānasaṃ cāhaṃ saṃpannaḥ pṛthubhūtalam |
nedaṃ na mānasaṃ naiva saṃpanno vastutastvaham || 2 ||

kalpanādṛśā tattvadṛśā vā vimarśe koṭidvayabhedāprasiddheḥ 
saṃśayānupapattiṃ sūcayanvasiṣṭha uttaramāha - idaṃ ceti | yadi kalpanādṛśā 
pṛcchati tarhi idaṃ mṛtpāṣāṇamayatvena tvatprasiddhaṃ ca tadeva 
manomātravikāratvānmānasaṃ ceti samuccayaḥ saṃpannaḥ | yadi tu tattvadṛśā 
pṛcchasi tarhi nobhayamapi saṃpanna ityarthaḥ || 2 || 

amānasaṃ mahīpīṭhaṃ na saṃbhavati kiṃcana |
yadasadvetsi yatsadvā manomātrakameva tat || 3 ||

pūrvārdhoktaṃ pratijñāpūrvakaṃ samarthayati - amānasamityādinā | satyeva manasi 
tasminnevāstināstīti vikalpadarśanāditi bhāvaḥ || 3 || 

cidākāśamāhaṃ śuddhaṃ tasya me tatpadātmanaḥ |
yaccinmātrātmakacanaṃ tatsaṃkalpābhidaṃ smṛtam || 4 ||

tanmanastanmahīpṛṣṭhaṃ tajjagatsa pitāmahaḥ |
saṃkalpapuravadvyomni kacatyetanmanonabhaḥ || 5 ||

evaṃ saṃkalpamātraṃ me manomātraṃ tadātatam |
dhāraṇābhyāsasaṃpuṣṭaṃ bhūmaṇḍalamiti sthitam || 6 ||

nedaṃ bhūmaṇḍalaṃ tadvai tadanyaddhi manomayam |
ākāśamātrakacanamacetyaṃ kacanaṃ citeḥ || 7 ||

ajñaprasiddhamṛddārupāṣāṇādimayatvasya apāgādagneragnitvaṃ trīṇi rūpāṇītyeva 
satyam ityādiśrutiniṣiddhatvāttattvajñasya dhāraṇāyāṃ dṛṣṭaṃ 
nājñadṛṣṭiprasiddhedaṃrūpamityasamuccayo vāstvityāśayenāha - nedamiti || 7 ||

tadevākāśamātratma tathābhūtaṃ ciraṃ sthitam |
idaṃpratyayalabdhatvānmānasatvaṃ samujjhati || 8 ||

yadyākāśamātrasyāmūrtasyaivetthaṃ kacanaṃ tarhi kathaṃ mūrtedaṃpratyayamādhatte 
tatrāha - tadeveti | tarhi kiṃ dadhitve dugdhatvamiva mānasatvaṃ muñcati netyāha ##-
pṛthvyāderjāgradvadidaṃpratyayenopalabdhatvannādugdhatvasāmyaṃ kiṃtu 
taraṅgakaṭakaśāṭakādibhāve'pi jalakanakakārpāsamayatvavadidaṃ bodhyamiti bhāvaḥ 
|| 8 ||

idaṃ sthiraṃ sukaṭhinaṃ vitataṃ bhūmimaṇḍalam |
astīti jāyate buddhirvyomnīva ciravedanāt || 9 ||

vyomni nailyādibuddhiriva ciravedanājjāyate || 9 ||

nyāyenedamivānena na sthitaṃ vasudhātalam |
idaṃ caivaikamevādyasargasyādyamupāgatam || 10 ||

vācārambhaṇaśrutidarśitanyāyena tu darśane idamivājñaprasiddharūpeṇa 
vasudhātalaṃ na sthitaṃ kiṃtvādyasargasya manorūpasya ādyaṃ sūkṣmaṃ yadekameva 
rūpaṃ tadevopāgataṃ sthitam | trīṇi rūpāṇītyeva satyam iti śrutyopadarśitamityarthaḥ || 
10 ||

yathā svapne puratvena cideva vyomni bhāsate |
tathā cideva sargādāvidaṃ jagaditi sthitam || 11 ||

idaṃpratyayalabdhatvāt ityuktiṃ viśadayati - yatheti || 11 ||

viddhi cidrūpabālasya manorājyaṃ jagattrayam |
mahītalādikaṃ dṛśyamidaṃ sarvaṃ ca sarvadā || 12 ||

cidrūpabālasya caturmukhasya || 12 || 

cidrūpasyātmano nānyaḥ saṃkalpastanmayaṃ jagat |
vastutastu na satyātma na piṇḍātma na bhāsuram || 13 ||

dṛśyamastyaparijñātaṃ parijñātaṃ na vidyate |
parijñātaṃ tadevāsya śṛṇoṣi yadidaṃ ciram || 14 ||

ajñadṛṣṭiniṣkarṣe ajñātacinmātraṃ jagat | tattvaniṣkarṣe tu 
cinmātramevetyāśayenāha - dṛśyamiti | yadidaṃ ciraṃ mayopadiśyamānaṃ 
śṛṇoṣi kathaṃ na prabudhyase ityarthaḥ || 14 ||

sarvaṃ cinmātramāśāntaṃ prakacatyātmanātmani |
bhūmaṇḍalātma dṛśyātma dvaitaikyābhyāṃ vivarjitam || 15 ||

kīdṛśaṃ parijñātaṃ tatrāha - sarvamiti || 15 ||

maṇiryathā svabhāvena śuklapītādikāstviṣaḥ |
akurvanneva kurute cidākāśastathā jagat || 16 ||

maṇirvaidūryādiḥ | akurvan avyāpriyamāṇaḥ || 16 ||

yato na kiṃcitkurute na ca rūpaṃ samujjhati |
tasmānna mānasaṃ nedaṃ kiṃcidasti mahītalam || 17 ||

netinetyādiśrutiparyālocanenopasaṃharati - yata iti || 17 ||

mahītalamivābhāti cidvyomaiva nirantaram |
ātmanyevātalaṃ vyoma yathāmalatalaṃ sthitam || 18 ||

atalaṃ talabhāvaśūnyam || 18 ||

svabhāvamātrakacanaṃ tattadeva yathāsthitam |
bhūmaṇḍalamivātyacchaṃ khameva viśatāntaram || 19 ||

antaraṃ bhedaṃ antarddhiṃ vā viśatā svabhāvena bhūmaṇḍalamiva dṛśyata ityarthaḥ || 
19 ||

idaṃ bhūmaṇḍalaṃ tacca dvayametanmahāciteḥ |
svarūpameva kacati tava svapnapuraṃ yathā || 20 ||

tatra dhāraṇākalpitabhūmaṇḍalamidaṃ bhūmaṇḍalaṃ ca tulyameva cidvivartatve ityāha 
- idamiti || 20 ||

idamākāśamātrātma tadapyākāśamātrakam |
ajñānātmaparijñānājjñānānnedaṃ na tatkvacit || 21 ||

ajñānopahitātmaparijñānādbhāti | jñānāttu na idaṃ nāpi tat dhāraṇāstham || 21 ||

trailokyabhūtajālānāṃ kālatritayabhāvinām |
saṃbhramaḥ svapnasaṃkalo manorājyadaśāsthitau || 22 ||

saṃbhramo bhrāntireva | sa ca manorājyadaśāyāḥ sthitau maryādāyāṃ tatsāmye bodhya 
iti yāvat || 22 ||

bhūtānyatha bhaviṣyanti vartamānāni yāni ca |
bhūmaṇḍalāni tānyaṅga sattā sāmānyatāṃ gatā || 23 ||

sāmānyatāṃ sarvādhiṣṭhānatvātsādhāraṇatāṃ gatā ātmasattaiva tāni sarvāṇi 
sattāsāmānyameva tena hetunā tāni tadantargatāni ca sarvavastūnyahameveti dhāraṇāyāṃ 
mayā manasā anubhūtāni sākṣidṛśā ca akhilaṃ niḥśeṣaṃ yathā syāttathā 
dṛṣṭānītyarthaḥ || 23 ||

ahameva samagrāṇi teṣāmantargatānyapi |
tena tānyanubhūtāni tathā dṛṣṭāni cākhilam || 24 ||

cinmātrametadajaraṃ paramātmatattvaṃ śuddhātmatāmajahadaṅgagataṃ vibharti 
|
sarvaṃ yathāsthitamidaṃ jagadāttabhedaṃ buddhaṃ sadaṅga na bibharti tu 
kiṃcanāpi || 25 ||

he rāma paramātmatattvamevābodhadaśāyāṃ svaśuddhātmatāmajahadatyajadeva 
yathāsthitaṃ sarva jagadātmagataṃ svātmatāmiva prāptaṃ sadrūpaṃ kṛtvā bibharti 
buddhaṃ tu sat kiṃcanāpi na bibharti saivāsya muktirityarthaḥ || 25 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 pā0 
dṛśyamanomātratvapratipādanaṃ nāmaikonanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 89 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe tātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
dṛśyamanomātratvapratipādanaṃ nāmaikonanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 89 ||

navatitamaḥ sargaḥ 90

śrīrāma uvāca |

anantaraṃ vada brahmañjaganti bhavatā tadā |
bhūmaṇḍalānāṃ hṛdaye kvaciddṛṣṭāni naiva vā || 1 ||

pṛthivīhṛdaye'nantajagadvṛṣṭirihocyate |
jaladhāraṇayā sarvajalalīlā ca pūrvavat || 

yathā prasiddhe jagati kaladhautaśilādipradeśabhedeṣvanekāni brahmāṇḍāni santi tathā 
dhāraṇādṛṣṭeṣvapi bhūmaṇḍaleṣu prativastu tāni santi na veti saṃdihāno rāmaḥ 
pṛcchati - anantaramiti | maṇḍalaśabdaḥ pradeśabhedaparaḥ || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

parātmajāgratsvapnorvīmaṇḍalaughātmanā mayā |
tato'nubhūtaṃ hṛdaye dṛṣṭaṃ ca parayā dṛśā || 2 ||

urvīdhāraṇayā paramātmano jāgradurvīmaṇḍalātmanā svapnorvīmaṇḍalātmanā ca mayā 
tattadurvīpradeśabhedalakṣaṇe taddhṛdaye parayā īśvarasākṣidṛśā 
sākṣāddṛṣṭaṃ manasā ca vimṛśyānubhūtam | svapnagrahaṇaṃ 
svāpnorvyādipradeśabhedeṣvapyanantajagatsaṃbhavapradarśanāya || 2 ||

yāvattathaiva sarvatra jagajjālamavasthitam |
sarvaṃ dṛśyamayaṃ śāntamapi dvaitamayātmakam || 3 ||

kiṃ dṛṣṭamanubhūtaṃ ca tadāha - yāvaditi | tathā 
prāgdṛṣṭakaladhautaśilādivadeva | yāvaditi sākalye | śāntamadvaitaṃ 
dvaitamayātmakamapi || 3 ||

jaganti santi sarvatra sarvatra brahma saṃsthitam |
sarvaṃ śūnyaṃ paraṃ śāntaṃ sarvamārambhamantharam || 4 ||

kuto dvaitamayaṃ kuto vā śāntaṃ tatrāha - jagantīti || 4 ||

sarvatraivāsti pṛthvyādi sthūlaṃ tacca na kiṃcana |
cidvyomaiva yathā svapnapuraṃ paramajātavat || 5 ||

neha nānāsti no nānā na nāstitvaṃ na cāstitā |
ahamityeva naivāsti yatra tatra kuto'sti kim || 6 ||

anubhūtamapīdaṃ sadahamityādirūpakam [dṛśyakaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] |
nāstyeva yadi vāpyasti tadbrahmājamanāmayam || 7 ||

yatsvapnapuramevedaṃ sargādāveva cinnabhaḥ |
astitānāstite tatra kīdṛśe kva kutaḥ sthite || 8 ||

yadyasmātsargādau sṛṣṭeḥ prāk cinnabha eva tattasmāttaduttaraṃ cinnabhasi 
dṛṣṭamapīdaṃ svapnapurasamameva | itthaṃ pratiyoginyā astitāyā avyavasthitau 
tadabhāvo nāstitāpyavyavasthitaivetyāha - astiteti || 8 ||

yathāhaṃ dṛṣṭavāṃstāni jagantyavanirūpadhṛk |
tathā mayā jalībhūya dṛṣṭaṃ tādṛśameva tat || 9 ||

pṛṣṭasyottaraṃ samāpya jaladhāraṇayā yadyatkautukaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ tadvaktumārabhate 
- yathetyādinā || 9 ||

vāridhāraṇayā vāri bhūtvā jaḍamivājaḍam |
samudramandireṣvantaściraṃ gulagulāyitam || 10 ||

gulagulāyitam | avyaktānukaraṇādivārthagarbhādācāre avayaṅi bhāve ktaḥ || 10 ||

tṛṇavṛkṣalatāgulmavallīnāṃ stambhanāḍiṣu |
mṛdvalakṣitamārūḍhaṃ tavāṅgeṣviva yūkayā || 11 ||

mṛdumandamalakṣitaṃ ca yathā syāttathā ārūḍham || 11 ||

sarvotthānopamāstambhe tacchede valayopamā |
mṛdvyā karṇāhigatyeva [mayā karṇāhigatyeva mṛdvyā gatyā tṛṇādīnāṃ 
stambhe prakāṇḍe sarvotthānopamā sarveṣāṃ 
tṛṇādīnāmutthānamūrdhvasthitistadupamā tatsadṛśī yathā ūrdhvasthitiḥ 
syāttathetyarthaḥ | teṣāṃ tṛṇādīnāṃ chede bhede parvabhede tadudare 
chidrabhede ca valayopamā valayākāravatī racanā prakṛtā saṃpāditetyartha iti 
yojanā kāryā | pūrvaśloke yūkopamayā hyārohaṇamātraṃ pratipāditaṃ 
karṇāhītyādyupamayā tvākāraviśeṣapratipādanapūrvakaṃ tatpratipāditamiti 
jñeyam |] racanā prakṛtodare || 12 ||

yathā karṇāhiḥ [mayā karṇāhigatyeva mṛdvyā gatyā tṛṇādīnāṃ stambhe 
prakāṇḍe sarvotthānopamā sarveṣāṃ tṛṇādīnāmutthānamūrdhvasthitistadupamā 
tatsadṛśī yathā ūrdhvaśitiḥ syāttathetyarthaḥ | teṣāṃ tṛṇādīnāṃ chede bhede 
parvabhede tadudare chidrabhede ca valayopamā valayākāravatī racanā prakṛtā 
saṃpāditetyartha iti yojanā kāryā | pūrvaśloke yūkopamayā hyārohaṇamātraṃ 
pratipāditaṃ karṇāhītyādyupamayā tvākāraviśeṣapratipādanapūrvakaṃ 
tatpratipāditamiti jñeyam |] sūkṣmatantunibhaḥ kīṭakaviśeṣo mṛdvyā gatyā 
alakṣitaḥ karṇe līna iva praviśati tadvatteṣāṃ tṛṇagulmādīnāṃ chede bhede parvabhede 
tadudare chidrabhede ca gatiracanā prakṛtetyarthaḥ || 12 ||

vallītamālatālādipallaveṣu phaleṣu ca |
viśramya puṣṭayā''kṛtyā rekhāviracanaṃ kṛtam || 13 ||

vallīnāṃ latānāṃ tamālatālādivṛkṣāṇāṃ ca pallaveṣu phaleṣu ca rasarūpeṇa 
viśramya parṇādibhāvena kālataḥ puṣṭayā tattatparṇādyākṛtyā 
antaḥśirārekhāviracanaṃ kṛtam || 13 ||

mukhenāviśya hṛdayamṛtuvaidhuryadhāriṇā |
hṛtā vidhuritā bhuktā lūnā deheṣu dhātavaḥ || 14 ||

tathā prāṇināṃ deheṣu pānakāle mukhena hṛdayamāviśya 
vasantādiṛtuprayuktavaiṣamyadhāriṇā mayā vātapittakaphākhyā dhātavaḥ 
kvaciddhṛtāḥ kadācidvidhuritāḥ kecidbhuktā jaṭharāgninā paripācitāḥ kecillūnāḥ 
khaṇḍitā ityarthaḥ || 14 ||

suptaṃ pallavatalpeṣu prāleyakaṇarūpiṇā |
tulyakālamaśeṣeṣu dikṣu sarvāsvakhedinā || 15 ||

nānāhradanadīgehagrāhiṇā'viratādhvanā |
viśrāntaṃ setusuhṛdaḥ prasādena kvacitkvacit || 16 ||

hradalakṣaṇā ye nadīnāṃ gehāḥ pathyāvāsāstadgrāhiṇā nityaṃ 
pravāhādaviratādhvanā || 16 ||

vidā'vidanusaṃdhānājjaḍena tadanāśrayāt |
jaḍāyaśeṣūllasitaṃ jalenāvartavartinā || 17 ||

vidā caitanyenāvidaṃśasya viṣayatayā anusaṃdhānāttatra viṣayāṃśamātratayā tasya 
citsvabhāvasyānāśrayājjaḍena ata eva laḍayorabhedājjalena mayā jaḍāśayeṣu 
jaḍāśayaprāyeṣu bhrāntisahasrairāvartavadvartinā ullasitam || 17 ||

mayā duṣkṛtinevordhvaśilāsvasthena bhūbhṛtām |
svāvartavartinā śvabhrapāteṣu śatadhā gatam || 18 ||

prāyaścittārthaṃ bhṛgupāte pravṛttena duṣkṛtinā pāpakāriṇeva mayā 
bhūbhṛtāṃ parvatānāmūrdhvaśilābhyaḥ asvasthena calitena nirjhareṇa śvabhrapāteṣu 
viśīrṇena śatadhā gatam || 18 ||

dhūmarūpeṇa nirgatya dārubhyo gaganārṇave |
kaṇaratnena nīlarkṣamaṇyantarvartinā sthitam || 19 ||

gaganalakṣaṇe arṇave samudre nīlavarṇā ye ṛkṣamaṇayo nakṣatraratnāni tadantarvartinā 
kaṇaratnena ratnakaṇena bhūtvā sthitam | vasiṣṭhavacanaprāmāṇyādbhūsthairadṛśyāni 
nīlavarṇānyapi nakṣatrāṇi divi santīti gamyate || 19 ||

viśrāntamabhrapīṭheṣu vidyudvanitayā saha |
bhinnendranīlanīlena śeṣāṅgeṣviva śauriṇā || 20 ||

paramāṇumaye sarge piṇḍarūpeṣvalakṣitam |
sthitamantaḥpadārtheṣu brahmaṇevākhilātmanā || 21 ||

pluṣiputtikādiparamasūkṣmadehātmake'pi sarge tattatprāṇipiṇḍarūpeṣvantargeṣu 
paramasūkṣmeṣu tannāḍyādipadārtheṣu brahmaṇeva paramasūkṣmajalātmanā mayā 
sthitam || 21 ||

prāpya jihvāṇubhiḥ saṅgamanubhūtiḥ kṛtottamā |
yāmātmano na dehasya manye jñānasya kevalam || 22 ||

kiṃ ca madhurādirasātmanā mayā tadīyajihvālakṣaṇairaṇubhiḥ saha saṅgaṃ prāpya 
teṣāṃ tasāsvādalakṣaṇā uttamā anubhūtiḥ kṛtā | yāmanubhūtiṃ na dehasya manye 
kiṃtu kevalaṃ jñasvarūpasya ātmana eva viṣayānandākārāvirbhūtaṃ svarūpaṃ manye | 
etasyaivānandasyānyāni bhūtāni mātrāmupajīvanti iti śruteriti bhāvaḥ || 22 ||

na mayā na ca dehena nānyenāsvāditātma yat |
tadantarvivṛtaṃ cetyamajñānāya tadapyasat || 23 ||

tatra pṛthagjanā viṣayamevānandarūpamāsvavādyamānaṃ manyante tanna tathā vidyāt 
kiṃtvasadduḥkharūpamanāsvādanīyameveti taṃ pṛthakkṛtya darśayati - na mayeti 
| yaccetyaṃ viṣayarūpaṃ tanna mayā tadadhiṣṭhānacitā nāpyāsvādakapuruṣadehena 
nāpyanyena 
tajjīvenāsvāditātmasukhaleśasyāpyabhāvenāsvādanāyogyatvāttattathāvidhaṃ cetyaṃ 
citā yadantarvivṛtaṃ prakāśitaṃ tatkevalaṃ jīvānāmajñānāya vyāmohāyaiva 
yatastaccetyaṃn tadajñānamapyasadeva | asataḥ asadarthatvasyaivaucityādityarthaḥ || 23 ||

sarvarturasarūpeṇa nānāmodāni dikṣvalam |
bhuktāni puṣpajālāni procchiṣṭaṃ dadatālaye || 24 ||

āsvādyatvapakṣe'pi viṣayādhiṣṭhānacidāsvāditāneva viṣayāṃstaducchiṣṭaprāyānanye 
āsvādayantīti vā kalpanāstvityāśayenāha - sarvartviti | alaye bhramarāya || 24 ||

caturdaśaprakārāṇāṃ bhūtānāmaṅgasandhiṣu |
uṣitaṃ cetaneneva jaḍenāpyajaḍātmanā || 25 ||

kalpanayā jaḍenāpi vastuto'jaḍātmanā || 25 ||

sīkarotkararūpeṇa rathamāruhya mārutam |
āmodeneva vihitaṃ vimalavyomavīthiṣu || 26 ||

mārutarūpaṃ rathamāruhya vidhitaṃ krīḍanaṃ janāhlādanaṃ ceti śeṣaḥ || 26 ||

rāma tasyāmavasthāyāṃ paramāṇukaṇaṃ prati |
anubhūtamaśeṣeṇa yathāsthitamidaṃ jagat || 27 ||

tatrāpi paramāṇuparyantasarvavastuṣu prativastvantaḥ kaladhautaśilāyāmiva sargā 
anubhūtā ityāha - rameti || 27 ||

ajaḍena jaḍeneva samayā jālayā tayā |
antaḥsarvapadārthānāṃ jñātājñātena saṃsthitam || 28 ||

jālayā jalaviṣayiṇyā samayā tulyarūpayā tayā dhāraṇayā || 28 ||

jagatāṃ tatra lakṣāṇi nāśotpātaśatāni ca |
mayā dṛṣṭāni rūḍhāni kadalīdalapīṭhavat || 29 ||

prativastvantardṛṣṭajagadgataprativastvantare'pi 
tathāvidhajagadantarāṇyanavasthitānyantarantardṛṣṭānītyāha - jagatāmiti | 
kadalīdalapīṭhavadantarantaḥ prarūḍhānyanantānītyarthaḥ || 29 ||

evaṃ jagaccājagadvā sākāraṃ vā nirākṛti |
cinmātragaganaṃ sarvamākāśādhikanirmalam || 30 ||

evaṃ kalpitānantajagadvyāptatvepi nādhiṣṭhānaciti kiṃcinmālinyamastītyāha - 
evamiti || 30 ||

na kiṃcana tvaṃ ca na kiṃcanedaṃ śuddhaḥ paro bodha idaṃ vibhāti |
sa cāpi no kiṃcana nāpi śūnyamākāśamevāsi vikāsamāsva || 31 ||

uktaṃ nyāyaṃ rāmadṛśyajagatyapi yojayansarvādhiṣṭhānaśuddhacinmātre rāmaṃ 
pratiṣṭhāpayati - na kiṃcaneti | na kiṃcana tvamityavasthātrayeṇa saha 
dehendriyādipratiṣedhaḥ | na ca kiṃcanedamiti viyadādibāhyaprapañcapratiṣedhaḥ | sa ca 
śodhitatattvaṃpadārthalakṣaṇo bodhaḥ no kiṃcana dṛśyasvabhāvo 
nāpyadṛśyasvabhāvo nāpyadṛśyaśūnyasvabhāvaḥ kiṃtvakhaṇḍākāśarūpaḥ sa 
eva tvamasi ato vikāsamakhaṇḍavākyārthabodhadhvastasarvadvaitasaṃkocaṃ yathā 
syattathā āsvetyarthaḥ || 31 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 pāṣā0 
jalajagadvarṇanaṃ nāma navatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 90 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
jalajagadvarṇanaṃ nāma navatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 90 ||


ekanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ 91

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

tato'hamabhavaṃ tejastejodhāraṇayeddhayā |
candrārkatārakāgnyādivicitrāvayavānvitam || 1 ||

tejodhāraṇayā tejobhāvamāsādya vīkṣitāḥ |
sūryacandrāgniratnādicamatkārā ihoditāḥ ||

tato jaladhāraṇākautukadarśanānantaram || 1 ||

nityaṃ sattvapradhānatvātprakāśākṛtirājagat |
sarvaṃ dṛśyamṛte sarvacauradhvāntapratāpayuk || 2 ||

ājagat sarva jagadabhivyāpya prakāśākṛtiḥ | rājavat iti pāṭhe sarva dṛśyaṃ 
cakṣurviṣayaṃ svāpahṛtaṃ ṛte vihāya sarvataścaureṣviva palāyamāneṣu dhvānteṣu 
rājavatpratāpayugiti saṃbandhaḥ || 2 ||

dīpādibhiḥ śanaiḥ snigdhairdaśāśatavihāribhiḥ |
pratyakṣīkṛtasarvārthaṃ pratigehaṃ surājavat || 3 ||

yathā surājā daśāśatairnānāveṣairvihāribhiḥ snigdhaiścāraiḥ pratigehaṃ 
pratyakṣīkṛtasarvavṛttāntārthastadvadvartikāśatavihāribhirdīpādibhiḥ 
pratyakṣīkṛtasarvārtham | teja eva sarvatra viśeṣyamanuvartate || 3 ||

lokāloke ca hṛṣitaiścandrārkādyaṃśuromabhiḥ |
paraprakāśaikaratairdūrotkṣiptāmbarāmbaram [dūrotkṣiptāsitāmbaram iti 
pāṭhaḥ |] || 4 ||

paraprakāśaikaratairata eva lokānāṃ janānāṃ bhuvanānāṃ ca āloke atisaṃtuṣṭaiḥ 
pulakitaiśca candrārkādyaṃśulakṣaṇai romabhirdūre ut ūrdhvaṃ kṣiptamastamambaraṃ 
sarvāvarakatamovastramiva dṛśyamānamambaramākāśaṃ yenetyutprekṣā || 4 ||

andhakārasya dainyasya samastaguṇanāśinaḥ |
dṛśyaṃ saddṛśyamaniśaṃ sarvasya guṇaśālinaḥ || 5 ||

kimarthamandhakāraṃ dūre utkṣipatīti cettatrāha - andhakārasyeti | yataḥ sat 
vidyamānaṃ jagatsarva samastān guṇān rūpādīnnāśayatyadarśanaṃ nayati 
tathāvidhasyāndhakāralakṣaṇasya dainyasya dṛśyaṃ viṣayaḥ | sarvasya ca 
guṇaśālinaḥ paradainyanivartanasamarthasya sat uttamamapagatadainyaṃ jagaddṛśyaṃ 
darśanārhamatastadapanayanaṃ yuktamevetyarthaḥ || 5 ||

tamastamālaparaśuḥ paraśuddhikaraṃ padam |
suvarṇamaṇimāṇikyamuktādijanajīvitam || 6 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ tejaḥ | tamolakṣaṇānāṃ tamālavṛkṣāṇāṃ paraśuḥ khaṇḍakam | 
paramutkṛṣṭaṃ śuddhikaraṃ padyate aneneti padam | nistejaskānāṃ 
suvarṇādīnāmanādarāttallakṣaṇānāṃ janānāṃ jīvitamādarahetuḥ | suvarṇādirūpeṇa 
janānāṃ jīvanasādhanamiti vā || 6 ||

śuklakṛṣṇāruṇādīnāṃ nityaṃ jyotsnāṅgaśāyinām |
putrāṇāmiva varṇānāṃ sarveṣāṃ dehadaḥ pitā || 7 ||

jyotsnā ālokastadaṅgaśāyinām | rūpamātrasyālokāṃśaguṇatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 7 ||

ghanasneharasaṃ pṛthvyā rakṣitānalavedhanam |
gṛhaṃ prati ghanānandairvṛtadīpakaputrakam || 8 ||

idaṃ ca tejaḥ pṛthvyā saha ghanaḥ sneharasaḥ prītyatiśayo yasya tathāvidham | kutaḥ | 
yato rakṣitamanalādvedhanaṃ dahanaṃ yena | sarvadāhako'pyanalo mṛdaṃ na dahati 
tadasya snehalakṣaṇamityarthaḥ | evaṃ pṛthvyāpi svasnehalakṣaṇaprakaṭanāya gṛhaṃ 
prati pratigṛhaṃ ghananandaiḥ prītyatiśayairbhittiprāsādādibhāvena vṛto 
vāyvabhighātādrakṣito dīpakaputrako yasya || 8 ||

dṛṣṭaṃ pātālakeṣvīṣattamorūpeṣu [atra ṭīkākṛtāṃ īṣatpāvaka iti 
pāṭho'bhipreta iti dṛśyate |] pāvakam |
ardhadṛṣṭaṃ rajorūpe bhūtale bhūtamālite || 9 ||

tamorajaḥsattvabahaleṣu pātālādiṣu lokeṣu tejasaḥ prakāśatāratamyamāha - 
dṛṣṭamiti sārdhena | īṣatpāvakaṃ īṣatprakāśakam | ardhadṛṣṭamardhaprakāśam || 9 
||

sattvātmasu mahāsattvaṃ nityatvaṃ devasadmasu |
jagajjīrṇakuṭīdīpaḥ kūpombhastamasormahān || 10 ||

mahāsattvaṃ mahāprakāśam | nityatvaṃ nityatā | ambhastamasormahān agādhaḥ kūpa 
ivāntargrāsi || 10 ||

digvadhūvimalādarśo niśānīhāramārutaḥ |
sattvaṃ candrārkavahnīnāṃ kuṅkumālepanaṃ divaḥ || 11 ||

digvadhūnāṃ vimala ādarśa iva vivicya prakāśakam | niśānīhārasya māruta iva 
apanetṛsattvaṃ jīvitasarvasvam || 11 ||

kedāraṃ dinasasyānāṃ tamocchūnāmanugrahaḥ |
nabhaḥkācabṛhatpātrakṣālanāmbu samullasat || 12 ||

tamasā ucchūnāmucchūnānāṃ rūpāṇāmanugrahaḥ | nabholakṣaṇasya 
kācamayabṛhatpātrasya kṣālanārthamambu || 12 ||

sattāpradatayārthānāṃ prakāśakatayāpi ca |
cinmātraparamārthasya sahodara ivānujaḥ || 13 ||

cinmātralakṣaṇasya paramārthasya jāḍyamātreṇa jaghanyatvādanuja iva || 3 ||

kriyākamalinībhānurbhūtalodarajīvitam |
rūpālokamanaskāracamatkāraściteryathā || 14 ||

rūpālokasya cākṣuṣasya tatprayuktamanaskārasya ca vṛttyā rūḍhaciteriva 
viṣayāvaraṇatamonivartanalakṣaṇaścamatkāraḥ || 14 ||

nabhastalagatāsaṃkhyanakṣatramaṇimālitaḥ |
dinartuvatsarābṛṃhyavāḍavāgnyādiphenilaḥ || 15 ||

kiṃcedaṃ tejo bṛhadbrahmāṇḍakhātastho mahārṇava evetyutprekṣaṇāya 
rūpakakalpitairarṇavadharmairviśinaṣṭi - nabhastaleti | 
dinartuvatsarādikālabhedalakṣaṇairābṛṃhyaiḥ sarvataḥ 
pravṛddhairvāḍavāgnyādibhirvikṣobhātphenilaḥ || 15 ||

candrārkāditaraṅgāntarajaḍaṃ paṅkilo mahān |
bṛhadbrahmāṇḍakhātastho nityamekārṇavo'kṣayaḥ || 16 ||

candrārkādilakṣaṇataraṅgāntaḥprasṛtaiḥ rajobhiḥ ajaḍaṃ vinaiva jalaṃ 
kadācitpaṅkilaḥ || 16 ||

hemādiṣu suvarṇatvaṃ narādiṣu purākramaḥ |
kācakacyaṃ ca ratnādau varṣādiṣvavabhāsanam || 17 ||

kiṃcedaṃ tejaḥ san ahaṃ hemādiṣu suvarṇatvaṃ saṃpannaḥ | narādiṣu parākramaḥ 
saṃpanna iti yojyam | kācakacyaṃ kāntiviśeṣaḥ | avabhāsanaṃ vidyutprakāśaḥ || 17 ||

jyotsnā mukhendubimbeṣu pakṣmalekṣaṇalakṣmasu |
sravatsnehāmṛtāpūro hāsasauhārdabhāsanam || 18 ||

mukhasadṛśeṣvindubimbeṣu tu jyotsnā saṃpannaḥ | pakṣmalekṣaṇalakṣmasu 
mukhalakṣaṇendubimbeṣu tu jyotsnāsadṛśaḥ sravatsnehāmṛtāpūro 
hāsasauhārdayuktaṃ bhāsanaṃ ca saṃpanna ityarthaḥ || 18 ||

kapolabāhunetrākṣibhrūkarālakalāsakaḥ |
nijo'jeyatayā jāto vilāsaḥ kāminījane || 19 ||

kāminījane tvahamajeyatayā prasiddho nijaḥ svābhāvikaḥ kāmavilāso jātaḥ | sa kīdṛk | 
kapolādīnāṃ lāsako lāvaṇyātiśayena prakāśakaḥ | lāmakaḥ iti pāṭhe 
calanādivikārahetuḥ || 19 ||

tṛṇīkṛtatribhuvanacapeṭāsphoṭitadviṣām |
śiraḥsu vajrīkaraṇaṃ vīryaṃ siṃhādicetasi || 20 ||

kiṃcāhaṃ tṛṇīkṛtatribhuvanānāṃ capeṭābhirāsphoṭitā dviṣo yaistathāvidhānāmapi 
parākramiṇāṃ vṛtrādīnāṃ śiraḥsu vajrīkaraṇaṃ vajraprahāraḥ saṃpannaḥ | 
siṃhādicetasi vīrya ca saṃpanna iti pratyekaṃ viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvena vā yojyam || 20 ||

kaṭukaṅkaṭakuṭṭākakhaḍgasaṃghaṭṭaṭāṃkṛtaiḥ |
paṭuspuṭāṭoparaṭi bhaṭeṣvaṭanamudbhaṭam || 21 ||

kiṃcāhaṃ bhaṭeṣu udbhaṭaṃ raṇāṅgaṇeṣvaṭanaṃn lakṣaṇayā tatprayojakaṃ vīrya 
saṃpannaḥ | tatkīdṛśam | kaṭubhiḥ kaṅkaṭānāmāyasakavacānāṃ kuṭṭākā ye 
khaḍgāstatsaṃghaṭṭajanyaiṣṭāṃkṛtaiḥ paṭu sphuṭāṭopaṃ ca yathā syāttathā raṭi 
raṭanaśīlam || 21 ||

deveṣu dānavāritvaṃ surāritvaṃ surāriṣu |
sarvabhūteṣu sojastvamunnāmaḥ sthāvarādiṣu || 22 ||

unnāmaḥ aunnatyam | vāyvādibalenāpyanāmyatvaprayojakaṃ balaṃ vā || 22 ||

atha te maruvadbhāsvāṃstatrāhamanubhūtavān |
jagadākāśakośeṣu teṣu tāmarasekṣaṇa || 23 ||

atha teṣu svadhāraṇākalpiteṣu jagadākāśakośeṣu te tava prasiddhā marusthalī yathā 
svāntarnadyādikalpanamanubhavati tadvadahamapi bhāsvānsan vakṣyamāṇaṃ sarva 
svāntaranubhūtavānityarthaḥ || 23 ||

digantadaśanistīrṇaiḥ karajālairjagatkhagam |
gṛhṇadadryaṅgamarkatvaṃ grāmavaddṛṣṭabhūtalam || 24 ||

tadevāha - digantetyādinā | ahamarkatvamanubhūtavān | kīdṛśaṃ tat | diganteṣu 
daśasu nistīrṇaiḥ prasṛtaiḥ karajālaiḥ | adrayaḥ aṅgānyavayavā yasya tathāvidhaṃ 
jagallakṣaṇaṃ khagaṃ pakṣiṇaṃ gṛhṇat | punaḥ kīdṛśam | grāmavadalpaparimāṇaṃ 
dṛṣṭaṃ bhūtalaṃ yatra || 24 ||

kāmotpale kośacakraṃ vāḍavaṃ timirārṇave |
brahmāṇḍasadane dīpaṃ vṛkṣaṃ dinaphalāvaleḥ || 25 ||

punastatkīdṛśamarkatvam | candrakāmavatyutpale kośabandhanahetubhūtaṃ cakram | 
śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 25 ||

rasāyanahradākāramindutvaṃ vadanaṃ divaḥ |
niśāniśācarīhāsaṃ vikāsaṃ rajanīviśām || 26 ||

tathā indutvaṃ candrabhāvamapyanubhūtavān | tadapi kīdṛśam |rasāyanasyāmṛtasya 
hrada ivākāro yasya | divo vadanamiva vadanam | niśālakṣaṇāyā niśācaryā 
abhisārikāyā hāsamiva hāsam | tathā rajanyāṃn viśanti praveśādivyavahāraṃ ye 
kurvanti te rajanīviśasteṣāṃ vikāsaṃ prakāśakam || 26 ||

jagallāvaṇyalakṣmīṇāṃ sarvāsāmupamāspadam |
rajanīrohiṇīnārīkairavāṇāṃ paraṃ priyam || 27 ||

netravṛndasya vaktrasya dyulatāpuṣpajālakam |
svargaughamaśakavyūhaṃ tārakāpaṭalaṃ mṛdu || 28 ||

tathā sarvaprāṇināṃ netravṛndasya vaktrasya mukhasya ca 
āhlādavikāsahetutvātparamaṃ priyamityanukṛṣyānvayaḥ | tathā ahaṃ gṛdu 
tārakāpaṭalam | bhāvapradhāno nirdeśaḥ | tārakāsamūhatvaṃ cānubhūtavān | tadapi 
kīdṛśam | dyaurākāśastallakṣaṇāyā latāyāḥ puṣpajālakamiva sthitam | 
svargasukhalakṣaṇe odhe tanmakarandapravāhe āsaktaṃ maśakavyūhamiva mṛdu 
kṣudram || 28 ||

vaṇiṅmātre vaṇigghastatulātolanadolitam |
ratnatvaṃ jalakallolahastāndolanamabdhibhiḥ || 29 ||

tathā ahaṃ ratnatvamapyanubhūtavān | tacca vaṇijo mimīte iti vaṇiṅmātro vipaṇistasmin 
vaṇijāṃ hastaistulāsu tolanaiśca dolitamāndolitam | prākca 
abdhibhirjalakallolahastairāndolanaṃ prāptamiti śeṣaḥ | bāhulakātkarmaṇi vā lyuṭ || 29 ||

abdhā'bdhau śapharāvartamabdhā gomañjarīgaṇaḥ |
abdādau dāvadahanaṃ vaidyutaṃ dyotanaṃ tanau || 30 ||

kiṃcāhamabdhau samudre apo dhayati pibatītyabdhā vaḍavānalaḥ san śapharāṇāṃ 
kṣudramatsyānāṃ madbhītānāmāvartaṃ paribhramaṇakautukamanubhūtavān | tathā 
sarvatra apaḥ dhayati śoṣayatītyabdhā gomañjarīgaṇaḥ 
sūryakiraṇamañjarīsamūhātmakaḥ sastanau svaśarīre dyotanamanubhūtavān | abdādau 
meghaparvatādau praviśya dāvadahanavaidyutaṃ ca tattaccharīre dyotanaṃ 
svamanubhūtavānityarthaḥ || 30 ||

dārudāraṇadurvāradīptaṃ jvalanamātatam |
yajñāgnidāhakalyāṇaṃ visphoṭakaṭhināravam || 31 ||

kiṃcāhamagnibhāvaṃ prāpya dārūṇāṃ dāraṇaṃ vidāraṇanimittaṃ durvāraṃ yathā 
syāttathā dīptamata eva dāruvisphoṭaiḥ kaṭhināravamātataṃ sarvatovistṛtaṃ 
jvalanamanubhūtavān | tathā yajñāgniḥ sannānāhavirdāhakalyāṇaṃ 
cānubhūtavānityarthaḥ || 31 ||

kacatkāñcanamāṇikyamuktāmaṇimayaṃ mahaḥ |
tapastāṃ nītamākṣipya pāṇḍityamiva pāmaraiḥ || 32 ||

kiṃ ca tasminnagnibhāve kcallāvaṇyātiśayena dīpyamānaṃ kāñcanādimayaṃ maho 
jyotiḥ kośāgāradāhena ākṣipya paribhūya bhasmādibhāvaṃ nītvā tatsvāmināṃ 
tapastāṃ saṃtāpaviṣayatāṃ nītam | yathā balavadbhiḥ pāmarairbahubhirekasya paṇḍitasya 
pāṇḍityaṃ vitaṇḍāvādairabhibhūya saṃtāpaviṣayatāṃ nīyate tadvat | tathā 
cābhāṇakamāhuḥ - palāśaṃ paṇḍitaḥ prāha mūrkhā jalpanti pāḍalam | 
muṣṭiprahāraiḥ saṃkliṣṭaḥ paṇḍito'pyāha pāḍalam iti || 32 ||

niśrāntaṃ stanaśṛṅgeṣu muktāhāratayā tayā |
asuroragagandharvanaranāyakayoṣitām || 33 ||

prasaṃgopātte muktābhāve'pi yadanubhūtaṃ tadāha - viśrāntamiti || 33 ||

pādāhatiṃ gataṃ mārge tilakatvaṃ vadhūmukhe |
khadyotena mayā labdhaṃ paśyāvasthāsu cāpalam || 34 ||

khadyotabhāve yadanubhūtaṃ tadāha - pādāhatimiti | khadyotabhūtena mayā 
tatkhadyotatvaṃ mārge saṃcaratāṃ janānāṃn pādāhatiṃ gataṃ labdham | vadhūmukhe tu 
tilakatvaṃ gataṃ labdham | sthānabhedaprayuktāsūtkarṣāpakarṣāvasthāsu 
cāpalamanaiyatvaṃ paśya || 34 ||

kvacidvidyuttayā teṣu śapharyā cārṇaveṣviva |
khastheṣu vikṛtaṃ cāru vāryāvartavirāviṣu || 35 ||

khastheṣu megheṣu mayā kvacidvidyuttayārṇaveṣu śapharyeva cāru yathā syāttathā 
vikṛtaṃ ceṣṭitam | vāryāvartairvirāviṣviti dvayorapi viśeṣaṇam || 35 ||

kvaciddīpatayānīya kalikākomalāṅgayā |
antaḥpureṣu kāntānāṃn suratālokanaṃ kṛtam || 36 ||

antaḥpureṣu ānīya sthāpiteneti śeṣaḥ || 36 ||

kvacitkajjalajālasya jvālākanakadākṛte |
khedinā ghanakūrmābhaṃ saṅgenaiva svakoṭare || 37 ||

jvālālakṣaṇaṃ kanakaṃ dāti khaṇḍayati tathāvidhākṛte [] bahubrīhiḥ - 
ākṛtamākṛtiḥ |] svakoṭare vartikāgre prarūḍhakajjalajālasya saṅgenaiva khedinā 
mandaprābheṇa dīpena mayā jvālādyavayavasaṃkocādghanakūrmābhaṃ rūpaṃ 
kṛtamityarthaḥ | kalpāntāgnibhūtena mayā kalpānteṣu sarveṣu jagatsu 
bhramaṇaprayuktādbṛhataḥ śramātkajjalenāsite śyāme kvacitkhe ākāśe līnam | yathā 
meghavāhanasya rudrasya ibhe vāhanabhūte meghe vidyutā līnaṃ tadvat || 37 ||

kalpānteṣu kvacitsarvajagadbhramaghanaśramāt |
khe kajjalāsite līnaṃ rudrebha iva vidyutā || 38 ||

kvacidākalpamāpīya vāḍavāgnitayā jalam |
jagatsu gaganeṣvante nanṛte jalarāśiṣu || 39 ||

gaganeṣu śūnyatāṃ prāpteṣu jalarāśiṣu mayā ante gagane nanṛte | 
gātravikṣepārthasya nṛterdhātvarthopasaṃgṛhītakarmakatvenākarmakatvādbhāve liṭ || 
39 ||

kvacidulmukadantena mayā jvālābhujātmanā |
viloladhūmāvartograkuntalenākulaujasā || 40 ||

kvacidulmukadantena jvālābhujātmanā vilolāvartadhūmāgrāṇyeva kuntalāḥ keśā yasya 
tathāvidhenaujasāgninā mayā purāṇāṃ prarūḍhakakṣapalvalānāṃ [pallava pallala 
ityapi pāṭhau |] ca dāheṣu kriyāmāṇeṣu kāṣṭhādipadārthāḥ khādanocitā 
bhakṣaṇayogyāḥ kṛtā iti pareṇānvayaḥ || 40 ||

purapalvaladāheṣu [pallava pallalaityapi pāṭhau |] kavalīkṛtajantunā |
kṛtāḥ kṛtāṣṭa kāṣṭhādipadārthāḥ khādanocitāḥ || 41 ||

he kṛtāṣṭa | kṛtāḥ sthirīkṛtā dayādyaspṛhāntā gautamoktā aṣṭau guṇā yeneti 
vyutpatteḥ || 41 ||

hatena śastrapāṣāṇairayaḥpiṇḍādivāsinā |
hantṛdāhārthamudgīrṇāḥ kaṇakopalatāḥ kvacit || 42 ||

kvacitkarmāraśālādau śastrairayomudgaraiḥ pāṣāṇaiśca hatena 
lohābhighātādabhihatena kaṇakā visphuliṅgā upalatāḥ [ārṣatvādvāmajanetyatra 
taliti yogavibhāgādvā samūhe tal |] pāṣāṇakhaṇḍāścodgīrṇāḥ || 42 ||

kvacinmahāśilākośe pāṣāṇamaṇinā mayā |
samastabhūtādṛśyena sthitaṃ yugaśatānyapi || 43 ||

pāṣāṇamaṇinā vajravaidūryādirūpeṇa sthitam || 43 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

mune tasyāmavasthāyāmanubhūtaṃ tvayā sukham |
uta duḥkhamiti brūhi bodhāya mama mānada || 44 ||

tasyāṃ pāṣāṇamaṇyādyavasthāyām || 44 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

yathā yāti naraḥ supto jaḍatāṃ cetano'pi san |
cidvyoma gaccheddṛśyatvaṃ tathā jāḍyaṃ pracetati || 45 ||

cidānandaikarasapūrṇabrahmabhūtasya mama kautukājjagadbhāvāropavīkṣaṇe na 
duḥkhaleśasyāpi prasaktiḥ kiṃtu sukhamevetyuttaraṃ vaktuṃ vasiṣṭho bhūmikāṃ 
racayati - yatheti || 45 ||

ātmānaṃ cetati brahma pṛthvyādīva yadā tadā | 
suptaṃ jaḍamivāste'ntaḥ syādasya na tadanyathā || 46 ||

asya brahmaṇastadvāstavaṃ saccidānandarūpamanyathā na syādeveti na duḥkhaprasaktiriti 
bhāvaḥ || 46 ||

vastutastasya khorvyādi nāsadrūpaṃ na sanmayam |
draṣṭṭadṛśyamivābhāti brahma caitatsamaṃ sthitam || 47 ||

kuto na syāttatrāha - vastuta iti | samamavikṛtameva śitam || 47 ||

etatsatyaparijñānaṃn yasyotpannamakhaṇḍitam |
na tasya pañcabhūtāni na dṛśyadraṣṭṭavibhramaḥ || 48 ||

ajñāne hi duḥkhaprasaktiḥ syānna ca tadastītyāha - etaditi || 48 ||

tadā mayaivaṃ śuddhena tatkṛtaṃ brahmarūpiṇā |
brahmarūpādṛte kiṃcidetatkarturna yujyate || 49 ||

yadā sarvamidaṃ dṛśyaṃ jātaṃ brahma nirāmayam |
tadā brahmapadasthena mayātmaivaivamīkṣitaḥ || 50 ||

yadā punarahaṃ pañcabhūtānītyeva bhāsayan |
bhavāmi jaḍa evāhaṃ tadā cetāmi kiṃ kila || 51 ||

yadi mama pāṣāṇamaṇyādibhāve caitanyameva na syāttarhi tadanubhavo'dya smaraṇaṃ ca 
na syādityāśayenāha - yadeti | kiṃ cetāmi kathamanubhavāmi || 51 ||

supto'smīti dṛḍhaṃ bhāvaṃ buddhavāṃścetano'pi san |
naidramevaityalaṃ jāḍyaṃ lasaccetati kiṃcana || 52 ||

suṣuptau kathaṃ tarhi na kiṃcidavediṣamityavedanapratyayastatrāha - supto'smīti | tatra 
naidraṃ nidropasthāpitamajñānameva nāvediṣamiti pratītiprāpitaṃ jāḍyaṃ alaṃ eti | 
lasatsvaprakāśaṃ kiṃcana vastu cetatyeva | anyathā suptikālānanubhūtasya 
svāpājñānādeḥ smaraṇaṃ kathaṃ syāditi bhāvaḥ || 52 ||

yastu jñānaprabuddhātmā dehastasyādhibhautikaḥ |
śāmyatyudeti vimalo bodhātmaivātivāhitaḥ || 53 ||

jñānodayena sthūlavyaṣṭisamaṣṭidehasyādhibhautikabhāvāpagamādapi na 
jāḍyaduḥkhaprasaktirityāśayenāha - yastviti || 53 ||

ātivāhikadehena tena bodhātmanāṇunā |
bṛhatā vā yathākāmaṃ nirvāṇātmāvatiṣṭhate || 54 ||

nirvāṇātmā jīvanmuktaḥ || 54 ||

bodhadehena hṛdayaṃ śilānāmapyabhedinām [puṃstvamārṣam | abhedi neti 
vā pāṭhastatrābhedi neti cchedaḥ | nā puruṣaḥ | abhedīti 
hṛdayaviśeṣaṇamityanumīyate |] |
praviśyāśu viniryāti yāti pātālamambaram || 55 ||

tasmānmayā purā rāma bodhadehena tattadā |
tathā kṛtamanantena cinmayavyomarūpiṇā || 56 ||

tathā ca na me duḥkhaprasaktirityupasaṃharati - tasmāditi || 56 ||

vajrapāṣāṇapātālanabhombaragamāgamān |
kurvatastādṛśasyāśu na vighna upajāyate || 57 ||

bodhamātraśarīreṇa yāvadāste jaḍeṣvasau |
padārtheṣu tathābhūtastāvattatrāvatiṣṭhate || 58 ||

svecchānirmitakautukatvādapi na duḥkhaprasaktirityāśayenāha - svecchayaiveti | 
svecchayaivānyatra prayati cedyathā na duḥkhaṃ tathaiva tattatraiva sthitiṃ yāti cedapi 
yathā punarāgatistathaiva tatra sthitirapi iṣṭaivanāniṣṭetyarthaḥ || 58 || 

svecchayaiva calitvātha tato'nyatra prayāti cet |
tattatraiva sthitiṃ yāti tattathaivāgatiryathā || 59 ||

bodhamātraṃ vidurdehamātivāhikamavyayam |
idānīṃ tvaṃ tameveha budho'nubhavasi svayam || 60 ||

tavāpi tattvajñānitayā ātivāhikadehatvaṃ dhāraṇābhedairjagadbhāvakautukadarśanaṃ 
ca sulabhameveti maduktaṃ parīkṣasvetyāśayenāha - bodhamātramiti | 
tamevātivāhikadehaṃ dhāraṇayā jagadbhāvaṃ cānubhavasi yadīccharīti śeṣaḥ || 60 ||

cinmātravyomarūpo'smītyarkādāviti bodhataḥ |
ātmaivāstamupānītaḥ sannevāsannivātmanā || 61 ||

tattvajñairicchayaiva arkādisarvaṃ jagadastaṃ nītvā ātmamātratayā sthāpayituṃ 
śakyamityāha - cinmātreti | ātmanā ātmarūpeṇa sanneva jagadrūpabādhādasanniva 
bhavatītyarthaḥ || 61 ||

sthitaṃ svapnādijagati tamasevāsateva ca |
āvṛteneva vānyāsāmalabhyena satā dṛśam || 62 ||

nanu asmadādidṛśā satā jagatā kathamasateva sthitamiti cetsvapnādijagati 
jāgrajjagatevetyāha - sthitamiti | yathā dṛśaṃ jāgratpuruṣadṛṣṭiṃ prati satā 
vidyamānenaiva jagatā suptapuruṣaprasiddhasvapnādijagati tamasā ajñānabhāveneva asatā 
śūnyabhāvenaiva āvṛteneva vā anyāsāṃ suptadṛśāmalabhyena sthitaṃ 
tadvadityarthaḥ || 62 ||

taraṅgalekhayāṅgārasaritaḥ svāṅgalagnayā |
manorājyaśriyevāśuk protpannastadvadehayā || 63 ||

kiṃ ca yathā kaścinmanorājyaśriyā kalpitāyā aṅgārasaritastaraṅgalekhayā 
svāṅgalagnayāpi aśuk nirduḥkha eva kautukī protpannastadvadahamapi ā īhayā 
īṣadicchayā pāṣāṇamaṇyādibhāvena protpanna iti na śukprasaktirityarthaḥ || 63 ||

kajjalālikayā vahnivipinaḥ puṣpaśobhayā |
phullasthalāmbujākāraṃ kiṃśukāśokarūpayā || 64 ||

itthaṃ rāmapraśnasyottaramabhidhāya prastutamevānuvartamāna āha - kajjaleti | 
vahnibhūtenaiva mayā kajjalamevālikaṃ alisamūho yasyāṃ tathāvidhayā ata eva 
puṣpaśobhayā kiṃśukāśokarūpayā iddhayā dīptayā jvālājvalatayā vahnivyāptaṃ 
vipinaḥ phullasthalāmbujākāraṃ kṛtamiti śeṣaḥ || 64 ||

vitatārambhayāpyuccairjvālājvalatayeddhayā |
upotthāyāṅga galitaṃ khalalakṣmyeva lolayā || 65 ||

he aṅga mayā iddhayā dīptayā khalalakṣmyeva lolayā jvālājvalatayā upotthāya 
jhaṭityevotkarṣaṃ prāpya sahasaiva galitam || 65 ||

tejastayāpi paramāṇukaṇodare'pi dṛṣṭetthamevamiha rāma mayā jagacchrīḥ |
anyā ca sā na ca cidambarataḥ parasmātsvapne purācalagaṇo'tra nnidarśanaṃ vaḥ || 
66 ||

he rāma mayā tejastayāpi paramāṇukaṇānāmudare'pi pratyekaṃ itthamevaṃ 
jagacchrīrdṛṣṭā sā jagacchrīrbhavadādiprasiddhā ca jagachrīḥ parasmāccidambarataḥ 
anyā na | atrāsminnarthe vaḥ yuṣmākaṃ svapne prasiddhaḥ puragaṇaḥ acalagaṇaśca 
nidarśanaṃ dṛṣṭānta ityarthaḥ || 66 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 pāṣā0 
taijasajagadvarṇanaṃ nāmaikanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 91 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
taijarājagadvarṇanaṃ nāmaikanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 91 ||

dvinavatitamaḥ sargaḥ 92

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

atha vātamayīṃ kṛtvājagatprekṣaṇakautukāt
dhāraṇāṃ dhīrayā vṛttyā vitatāmahamāgataḥ || 1 ||

vāyudhāraṇayā vāyubhāve tatkarmavistaraḥ |
tataḥ sākāśasārvātmyasthitiścātropavarṇyate || 

vitatāṃ vāyubhāvapratiṣṭhāparyantaṃ vistīrṇāṃ tāmāgataḥ prāptaḥ sannanilaḥ 
saṃpanno'smītyanvayaḥ || 1 ||

saṃpanno'smyanilo vallīlalanālokalāsakaḥ |
kamalotpalakundādijālakāmodapālakaḥ || 2 ||

prasiddhairaniladharmairātmānaṃ viśinaṣṭi - vallītyādinā | āmodānpālayati 
svādhīnīkṛtya rakṣatītyāmodapālakaḥ || 2 ||

sīkarotkaranīhārahelāharaṇatatparaḥ |
surataśrāntasarvāṅgasamāhlādanatarṣulaḥ || 3 ||

tṛṇagulmalatāvallīdalatāṇḍavapaṇḍitaḥ |
latauṣadhiphalollāsakusumāmodamaṇḍitaḥ || 4 ||

phalollāsānāṃ kusumānāṃ cāmodairmaṇḍitaḥ saṃpanno'smīti sarvatrānuṣaṅgaḥ || 4 ||

mṛdurmaṅgalakāleṣu lalanālokalālakaḥ |
bhīma utpātakāleṣu parṇavatprauḍhaparvataḥ || 5 ||

maṅgalakāleṣu bhāvikalyāṇasūcanāya mṛduśaityamāndyasaurabhayuktaḥ | 
utpatakāleṣu tu bhīmastadviparītatvātkharoṣṇaparuṣaḥ | pralayakāle tu parṇavatprauḍhā 
uḍḍāyitāḥ parvatā yena tathāvidhaḥ || 5 ||

nandane kundamandāramakarandarajoruṇaḥ |
narake'ṅgārasaṃbhārabhūrinīhārabhāsuraḥ || 6 ||

nandane svarge || 6 ||

sāgare saralāvartalekhānumitasarpaṇaḥ |
divi vāridasaṃcāramṛṣṭāmṛṣṭendudarpaṇaḥ || 7 ||

saralābhirāvrtalekhābhistaraṅgalekhābhiranumitaṃ sarpaṇaṃ pracalanaṃ yasya | 
meghāpasāraṇe mṛṣṭa iva tadācchādanenāmṛṣṭo malinīkṛta ivendudarpaṇo yena || 
7 ||

nakṣatrakṣatrasainyasya ratho raṃhovibṛṃhitaḥ |
trailokyasiddhasaṃcāravimānadharaṇe hitaḥ || 8 ||

nakṣatralakṣaṇasya kṣatrasainyasya rājasenāyā raṃhobhirvibṛṃhito vivṛddho rathaḥ | 
pravahākhyo marudbhedo nakṣatracakraṃ bhramayatīti jyotiḥśāstraprasiddheḥ | tathā 
trailokye'pi siddhānāṃ saṃcāre devānāṃ vimānadhāraṇe ca hito'nukūlaḥ || 8 ||

sahodara iva kṣipragāmitvādasya cetasaḥ |
anaṅgo'pi samastāṅgaḥ spandānandanacandanaḥ || 9 ||

tuṣārasīkarāsārajarāromavivarjaraḥ |
āmodayauvanonmādo maunamārdavaśaiśavaḥ || 10 ||

tuṣārādilakṣaṇairjarādhavalaromabhirvijarjaro vṛddha iva | 
kusumādyāmodairyauvanonmādavāniva | maunamārdave śaiśavamiva yasya || 10 ||

nandanāmodamadhuro [nandanodāramadhuraḥ iti pāṭho vyākhyānuguṇaḥ |
] madhurodārasaṃsṛtiḥ |
cārucaitrarathonmukto hṛtakāntārataśramaḥ || 11 ||

nandane indrodyāne udāro madhuraśca | caitrarathātkuberodyānādunmuktaḥ prasṛtaḥ || 
11 ||

ciraṃ gaṅgātaraṅgāṅgadolāndolanasaśramaḥ |
śramasvarūpājñatayā nivāritatataśramaḥ || 12 ||

gaṅgātaraṅgāṅgadolāsu āndolanena saśrama iva paraśramanivāraṇautsukyena 
svaśramānabhijñatayā nivāritāstatā vistīrṇāḥ paraśramā yena || 12 ||

puṣpabhārānatāḥ sparśairvasantavanitālatāḥ |
ciraṃ capalayaṁlloladalahastālilocanāḥ || 13 ||

vasantasya vanitā iva sthitā latā narmasparśairiva ciraṃ capalayan | loladalahastāśca tā 
alilocanāśceti karmadhārayaḥ || 13 ||

ciraṃ bhuktvendubimbāgraṃ suptā pūrṇābhratalpake |
vidhūya kamalānīkamapanītarataśramaḥ || 14 ||

indubimbe agraṃ śreṣṭhamamṛtaṃ ciraṃ bhuktvā | rataśramaḥ svīyaḥ parakīyo vā || 14 
||

samastarajasāmeko vyomagāmī turaṃgamaḥ |
āmodamadamātaṅgasamullāsamahāsuhṛt || 15 ||

dhīreṇāpya taḍicchṛṅgaṃ payodapaśupālakaḥ |
tantuḥ sīkaramuktānāmaridharmā rajorujām || 16 ||

taḍillakṣaṇaṃ śṛṅgaṃ gopabālānāṃ prasiddhaṃ vādyamāpya dhīreṇa tannādena 
payodalakṣaṇānāṃ paśūnāṃ gomahiṣyādīnāṃ pālakaḥ | rajorujāṃ 
dhūlivināśakānāṃ jalabhāgānāmaridharmā | śoṣaka iti yāvat || 16 ||

ākāśakusumāmodaḥ sarvaśabdasahodaraḥ |
nāḍīpraṇālīsalilam bhūtāṅgopāṅgavartakaḥ || 17 ||

ākāśalakṣaṇasya kusumasyāmodo gandhabhūtaḥ ata eva tadguṇānāṃ sarvaśabdānāṃ 
sahodaraḥ | bhūtānāṃ prāṇināmaṅgeṣu upāṅgeṣu ca vartakaḥ 
saṃstadīyanāḍīlakṣaṇapraṇālīnāṃ salilamiva saṃpanna ityarthaḥ || 17 ||

marmakarmakaraikātmā hṛdguhāgehakesarī |
nityamekāntapathikaḥ sāravijjātavedasaḥ || 18 ||

evaṃbhūtānāṃ prāṇabhūtatvāddhṛdayādimarmasthānatvānmarmakarmakarāṇāṃ 
sarveṣāmeka ātmā | ekāntaṃ niyataṃ pathikaḥ saṃcaraṇaśīlaḥ | jātavedasaḥ sāraṃ 
balaṃ vettīti sāravit | yato durbalaṃ dīpādibhāve nāśayati prabalaṃ ca mitrabhāvena 
vardhayati || 18 ||

āmodaratnaluṇṭāko vimānanagarāvaniḥ |
dāhāndhakāraśītāṃśuḥ śaityendukṣīrasāgaraḥ || 19 ||

āmodalakṣaṇaratnānāṃn luṇṭāko balātkalikāgranthimunmocya hartā | 
vimānagaṇalakṣaṇanagarasya avanirvidhārakaḥ | dāhastāpastallakṣaṇāndhakārasya 
śītāṃśuḥ | śaityendoḥ kṣīrasāgara iva janmabhūmiḥ || 19 ||

prāṇāpānakalārajjvā prāṇināṃ yantravāhakaḥ |
arirmitraṃ ca dvīpānāṃ dvīpasaṃcāraṇe rataḥ || 20 ||

dvīpānāṃ taraṅgaiḥ khaṇḍakatvādariḥ pāṃsubhirupacetṛtvānmitraṃ ca || 20 ||

purogato'pyadṛśyātmā manorājyapuropamaḥ |
tālavṛntatiletailamālānaṃ spandadantinaḥ | 21 ||

ekakṣaṇalavenaiva cālitākhilabhūdharaḥ |
varṇāvalitaraṅgāṇāṃ gaṅgāvāha ivaikakṛt || 22 ||

pralayakāle ekakṣaṇalavenaiva cālitā utkhātā akhilā bhūdharā yena | 
varṇāvalirnānāvarṇāstallakṣaṇānāṃ taraṅgāṇāṃ gaṅgāpravāha iva 
dhūlimiśraṇenaikatvakṛt || 22 ||

dhūmāmbuvāharajasāṃ mahāvartakṛdambhasām |
dyunadīvāhavāryoghanabhonīlotpalālikaḥ || 23 ||

punaḥ kīdṛgvāyuḥ | dhūmānāmambuvāhānāṃ rajasāmambhasāṃ ca mahāvartakṛt | 
dyunadīpravāha eva makarandavāryogho yatra tathāvidhasya nabholakṣaṇanīlotpalasya aliko 
bhramaraḥ || 23 ||

śarīrāveṣṭitonmuktapurāṇatṛṇacopanaḥ |
spandapadmavanādityaḥ śabdavarṣaikavāridaḥ || 24 ||

vātyāśarīrāveṣṭanenonmuktānāṃ jīrṇatṛṇānāṃ copano mandagatihetuḥ | spandaḥ 
kriyāsāmānyaṃ tallakṣaṇasya padmavanasya ādityo vikāsahetuḥ | śabdalakṣaṇasya 
varṣasya vṛṣṭereko mukhyo vāridaḥ || 24 ||

vyomakānanamātaṅgaḥ śarīragṛhagargaṭaḥ |
dhūlīkadambavipinamālāliṅgananāyakaḥ || 25 ||

śarīragṛhe gargaṭo yantraviśeṣa iva sadaiva śabdāyamānaḥ | 
dhūlīlakṣaṇanāyikākadambasya vipinamālālakṣaṇanāyikānāṃ cāliṅgane nāyakaḥ || 25 
||

styānīkaraṇasaṃśoṣadhṛtispandanasaurabhaiḥ |
saśaityaiḥ karmabhiḥ ṣaḍbhiralabdhakṣaṇa ākṣayam || 26 ||

styānīkaraṇaṃ himaghṛtādeḥ piṇḍīkaraṇaṃ kardamādeḥ saṃśoṣo 
meghāderdhṛtirdhāraṇaṃ tṛṇādeḥ spandanaṃn saurabhāni gandhāharaṇāni śaityaṃ 
tāpaharaṇaṃn ceti ṣaḍbhiḥ karmabhiḥ ākṣayaṃ pralayaparyantamalabdhaḥ kṣaṇo 
viśrāmo yena || 26 ||

rasākarṣaṇasavyagro nityaṃ bhrāteva tejasaḥ |
haraṇādānakartṝṇāmaṅgānāṃ viniyogakṛt || 27 ||

haraṇādānakartṝṇāṃ hastādyaṅgānāṃ viniyogakṛt cālaka iti yāvat || 27 ||

śarīranagare nāḍīmārgairgatinirargalaḥ |
rasabhāṇḍe parāvartādāyurmaṇimahāvaṇik || 28 ||

gativiṣaye nirargalo nirantarāyaḥ | annarasamaye dehabhāṇḍe prāṇāpānādibhāvena 
parāvrtādāyurmaṇirakṣaṇavyayaviṣaye mahāvaṇik || 28 ||

śarīranagarīnāśanirmāṇaikaparāyaṇaḥ |
rasakiṭṭakalādhātupṛthakkaraṇakovidaḥ || 29 ||

annarasānāṃ kiṭṭasya malasya kalānāṃ sūkṣmatarasārabhāgānāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ 
tvagasṛṅmāṃsabhedosthitamajjāśukrākhyānāṃ vātapittakaphākhyānāṃ 
vādhātūnāṃ ca pṛthakkaraṇe kovidaḥ kuśalaḥ || 29 ||

pratisūkṣmāṇukaṃ dehe tato dṛṣṭaṃ mayā jagat |
tatretthaṃ rūpavānasmi sphuṭamābhogi susthiram || 30 ||

tatra vāyubhāve'pi pratisūkṣmāṇukaṃ paramāṇuparyantaṃ pratidravyaṃ dehe tattadudare 
mayā kaladhautaśilāvadeva jagaddṛṣṭam | tatra teṣvapi jagatsu itthaṃ 
pṛthivyādijagadrūpavānahamevāsmi || 30 ||

paramāṇuprati tvatra prohyanta iva sargakāḥ |
na ca kiṃcitkilohyante khākṛte kimivohyate || 31 ||

paramārthadṛśā tu na ca kiṃcitkilohyante | khākṛte śūnyākāre || 31 ||

sacandrārkānilāgnīndrapadmavaiśravaṇeśvarāḥ |
sabrahmaharigandharvā vidyādharamahoragāḥ || 32 ||

pratiparamāṇu kiṃkiṃsahitāḥ sargakāḥ prohyanta iva tadāha - 
sacandrārketyāditribhiḥ | sarvatra tena saheti tulyayoge iti bahuvrīhiḥ | sahasya saḥ || 32 ||

sasāgaragiridvīpadigantaramahārṇavāḥ |
salokāntaralokeśakriyākālakalākramāḥ || 33 ||

sasvargabhūmipātālatatalokāntarāntarāḥ |
sabhāvābhāvavaidhuryajarāmaraṇasaṃbhramāḥ || 34 ||

evaṃ nāma tadā rāma bhūtapañcakarūpiṇā |
mayā pravihṛtaṃ tatra tailokyanalinodare || 35 ||

evamākāśadhāraṇayā ākāśabhāve tadvilāsabhedānubhavā apyūhyā 
ityāśayenopasaṃharati - evaṃ nāmeti || 35 ||

rasaḥ pīto'nubhūtaśca kṣmājalānilatejasām |
mūlajālena vṛkṣāṇāṃ prāṇināṃ vasatā mayā || 36 ||

kathaṃ kathaṃ pravihṛtaṃ tatprapañcayati - rasaḥ pīta ityādinā | prāṇināṃ 
bhūjalānilatejaḥsamavāyarūpāṇāṃ vṛkṣāṇāṃ dehe vasatā mayā mūlajālena bhaumo 
rasaḥ pītaḥ || 36 ||

rasāyanaghanāṅgeṣu candanadravaśobhiṣu |
luṭhitaṃ candrabimbeṣu tuṣāraśayaneṣviva || 37 ||

rasāyanamamṛtaṃ tadghanāṅgeṣu candanadravavacchaityaśauklyādiguṇaśobhiṣu || 37 
||

sarvartuvanajāleṣu nānāmodāni dikṣvalam |
bhuktāni puṣpajālāni procchiṣṭaṃ dadatā'laye || 38 ||

nānāmodāni puṣpajālāni bhuktānyanubhūtāni | svabhogaprocchiṣṭaṃ makarandaṃ alaye 
dadatā mayā || 38 ||

tatonnatāsu mṛdvīṣu svāstīrṇāsvambarājire |
suptaṃ śubhrābhramālāsu navanītasthalīṣviva || 39 ||

ambarājire ākāśacatvare svāstīrṇāsu śubhrābhraśayyāsu suptam || 39 ||

sumanaḥpatramṛduṣu nīlalakṣmīvilāsiṣu |
surasiddhāṅganāṅgeṣu dūrāstasmaravāsanam || 40 ||

sumanasāṃ śirīṣādipuṣpāṇāṃ patramiva mṛduṣu surasiddhāṅganāṅgeṣu | kiṃ 
kāmukena tvayā suptaṃ netyāha - dūrāsteti || 40 ||

kṛtaḥ kumudakahlārakamale nalinīvane |
komalaḥ kalahaṃsībhirlīlākalakalāravaḥ || 41 ||

saratsaricchirāsārā mūlabhūmaṇḍalānvitāḥ |
aṅgairūḍhāḥ sphuradbhūtā lomālaya ivādrayaḥ || 42 ||

kiṃ ca brahmāṇḍabhūtena mayā sarantīnāṃ saricchirāsārāṇāṃ 
mūlabhūtabhūmaṇḍalenānvitāḥ sphuradbhūtā bhuvanāvalayaḥ aṅgairūḍhāḥ adrayo 
lomnāmālayaḥ paṅktaya ivāṅgairūḍhāḥ || 42 ||

khādrayaḥ prathitā dīrghasaritsūtraiḥ samudrakaiḥ |
ādarśairiva viśrāntamaṅgeṣu pratibimbibhiḥ || 43 ||

ye khādayo jagati prathitāstairdīrghasaritsūtraiḥ samudrakaiśca saha mama aṅgeṣu 
pratibimbasahitairādarśairiva viśrāntaṃ sthitamityarthaḥ || 43 ||

bhūtasargeṇa viśrāntaṃ siddhavidyādharādinā |
maddehe cetiteneva makṣikāyaukarūpiṇā || 44 ||

siddhavidyādharādinā bhūtasrgeṇa prāṇinikāyena tu maddehe cetitena parijñātvena 
makṣikāyaukarūpiṇena viśrāntam || 44 ||

matprasādena muditairlabdhamarkādibhirvapuḥ- |
kṛṣṇaraktasitāpītaharitairharitairiva || 45 ||

tarhi kiṃ tairmakṣikāyūkāvadbhītaiḥ pratikṣaṇaṃ nivāryamāṇairudvignairatyāsthitaṃ 
netyāha - matprasādeneti | vapuḥkṛṣṇetyādisamastapadaṃ bodhyam | vapuṣā 
kṛṣṇaraktādivarṇairharitaiḥ snigdhairvṛkṣairiva sthiraiḥ 
pepīyamānairmodamānaiścetyarthaḥ || 45 ||

samudramudrayā saptadvīpasaptātmarūpayā |
saṃsthayā sthāpitā bhūmiḥ prakoṣṭhe valayopamā || 46 ||

saptadvīpaiḥ saptavidhātmarūpayā saṃsthayā saṃniveśena prasiddhā bhūmirmayā 
prakoṣṭhe valayopamā sthāpitā || 46 ||

vidyādharapurandhrīṇāṃ parāmṛṣṭāṅgayaṣṭinā |
adṛṣṭenaiva vihitaḥ pulakollāsa ātmanā || 47 ||

tābhiradṛṣṭenaivātmanā mayā tāsāṃ svānandena pulakollāso vihitaḥ || 47 ||

saricchirāmalasphārarasāni suṣirāṇi ca |
jagantyevāsthijālāni mamāsansaṃsthitāni ca || 48 ||

sarillakṣaṇaśirābhiramalasphārāntargatarasāni suṣirāṇi cchidravanti ca parvatādijaganti 
mama dehe asthijālāni cānmāṃsādīni ca saṃsthitāni || 48 ||

asaṃkhyairvyomamātaṅgaiścandrārkacalacāmaraiḥ |
udumbarāntarmaśakairiva maddhṛdaye sthitam || 49 ||

vyomamamātaṅgairairāvatādibhiḥ | maddhṛdaye hṛdayākāśe || 49 ||

sarvapātālapādena bhūtalodaradhāriṇā |
khamūrdhnāpi tadā rāma na tyaktātha parāṇutā || 50 ||

evamativistṛtabrahmāṇḍarūpeṇāpi mayā paramasūkṣmacinmātrasvabhāvatā na 
hāpitetyāha - sarveti || 50 ||

dikṣu sarvāsu sarvatra sarvadāsarvakāriṇā |
sarvātmanāpyasarveṇa śūnyarūpeṇa saṃsthitam || 51 ||

śūnyarūpeṇa sarvadvaitaśūnyacinmātrarūpeṇa || 51 ||

kiṃcittvaṃ sadakiṃcittvaṃ sākṛtitvaṃ nirākṛti |
anubhūtaṃ sajāḍhyaṃ ca cetanatvamalaṃ mayā || 52 ||

tadā paricchedāparicchedādisarvaviruddhadharmāṇāṃ svātmani samuccayo'nubhūta 
ityāha - kiṃcittvamiti || 52 ||

mainākamugdhapīnasya sāgarasyāvaniṃ prati |
santi sargasahasrāṇi sthāṇubhūtānyatho mayā || 53 ||

samudrādikukṣideśeṣvapi kaladhautaśilāyāmivānantāni jaganti santi tānyapi 
mayānubhūtānītyāha - maināketi | mainākavadantarnilīnaiḥ 
parvataśilādibhirmugdhasya pīnasyātivistṛtaya ca sāgarasya avaniṃ prati pratideśaṃ 
sthāṇubhūtāni sargasahasrāṇi santi tāni ca mayā atho anubhūtānīti 
vipariṇāmenānuṣajyate || 53 || 

jagantyaṅge mayoḍhāni gūḍhāni prakaṭānyapi |
pratibimbapurāṇīva mukureṇājaḍātmanā || 54 ||

evaṃ jalānilāgnitvaṃ bhūmitvaṃ khātmanā mayā |
kṛtaṃ citeva svapneṣu bata māyāvijṛmbhitam || 55 ||

svapneṣu prasiddhayā citeva kṛtam || 55 || 

api tasyāmavasthāyāṃ jagantyākāśakośake |
mayā dṛṣṭānyasaṃkhyāni paramāṇukaṇaṃ prati || 56 ||

paramāṇu prati vyoma paramāṇu prati sthitam |
sargavṛndaṃ yathā svapne svapnāntarayutaṃ puram || 57 ||

pratiparamāṇu evaṃ vistṛtaṃ vyoma sthitaṃ tatra saṃcarat pratiparamāṇu sargavṛndaṃ 
sthitam || 57 ||

svamevāhamabhūvaṃ bhūmaṇḍalaṃ dvīpakuṇḍalam |
sarvātmanāpi na vyāptaṃ kiṃcanāpi mayā kvacit || 58 ||

svaṃ ādhyāsikamātmarūpamevābhūvam | evaṃ sarvajagadātmabhūtenāpi mayā 
kvacitkiṃcanāpi na vyāptaṃ na spṛṣṭam | asaṅgādvayatvādityarthaḥ || 58 ||

samutpādayatāśeṣaṃ latātarutṛṇāṅkuram |
bhūtalena rasāḥ kṛṣṭā mayārthenaiva puṃbhṛtām || 59 ||

puṃbhṛtāṃ puruṣādiśarīrabhṛtāmarthenaivāśeṣaṃ latātarutṛṇāṅkuraṃ 
samutpādayatā mayā vṛṣṭinipatitā rasā bhūtalena kṛṣṭā nipītāḥ || 59 ||

avadātatame yuddhabodhakālamupeyuṣi [śuddhabodhakālamaye mayi iti pāṭhaḥ 
|] |
jagallakṣāṇi tiṣṭhanti na tiṣṭhanti ca kānicit || 60 ||

yuddhasadṛśaṃ sarvadvaitasaṃhārakaṃ bodhakālaṃ upeyuṣi mayi jagallakṣāṇi 
tiṣṭhanti na tiṣṭhanti ca || 60 ||

citi yāstu camatkāraṃ camatkurvanti yatsvataḥ |
svacamatkṛtayo'ntasthāstadetāḥ sṛṣṭidṛṣṭayaḥ || 61 ||

kena rūpeṇa tiṣṭhanti kena ca na tiṣṭhantīti cecciccamatkāramātrarūpeṇa tiṣṭhanti 
tadanyarūpeṇa na tiṣṭhantītyāha - citīti dvābhyām | citi yā antasthāḥ 
svacamatkṛtayaḥ svasattāsphūrtilakṣaṇaṃ camatkāraṃ yatsvataścamatkurvanti 
jagatyāropya prakaṭayanti tattena rūpeṇa etāḥ sargadṛṣṭayaḥ santītyarthaḥ || 61 ||

anubhūtaṃ kṛtaṃ kaṣṭaṃ yāvatkvacana kiṃcana |
paramārthacamatkārādṛte nehopalabhyate || 62 ||

pratyekaṃ viśvarūpātmā sarvakartā nirāmayaḥ |
prabuddhaḥ śuddhabodhātmā sarvaṃ brahmātmakaṃ yataḥ || 63 ||

ata evādhyārope pratyekaṃ svasattārpaṇādviśvarūpātmāpavādena prabuddhastu 
śuddhabodhātmaivetyarthaḥ || 63 ||

sarvaḥ sarvatra sarvātmā sarvagaḥ sarvasaṃśrayaḥ |
etatprabuddhaviṣayamaprabuddhaṃ na vedmyaham || 64 ||

ata eva ekaikavastvantare brahmaṇi sarvajagadadhyāsātsarvaḥ sarvatra sarvātmā ca sarvagaḥ 
sarvasaṃśraya ityetatprabuddhaviṣayaṃ jagadrūpaṃ paryavasyati | aprabuddhagamyaṃ tu 
rūpaṃ na prabuddhairdraṣṭuṃ śakyamityāha - aprabuddhamiti || 64 ||

ākāśakośaviśadātmani citsvarūpe yeyaṃ sadā kacati sargaparampareti |
sāntastadeva kila tāpa ivāntarūṣmā bhedopalambha iti nāsti sadastyanantam || 65 ||

tathā cādvaye cidātmani viduṣāṃ sarvatra sarvātmatākalpanā vikalpamātraṃ na 
cidvyatiriktaṃ vastu kiṃcidastītyāha - ākāśeti | sā antastadeva | yathā 
tāpasyāntarūṣmeti prayoge tāpapadasya tadantaḥpadasyoṣmapadasya ca na pṛthagartho'sti 
kiṃtu vākyādvikalpamātraṃ tadvadbhedopalambho'pīti na jagadasti kiṃtvanantaṃ 
sadastītyarthaḥ || 65 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 pāṣā0 
paramārthasargayoraikyapratipādanaṃ nāma dvinavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 92 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśenirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
paramārthasargayoraikyapratipādanaṃ nāma dvinavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 92 ||

trinavatitamaḥ sargaḥ 93

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

athaivaṃrūpasaṃvitteḥ parāvṛttya prayatnataḥ |
tamambarakuṭīkośadeśamāgatavānaham || 1 ||

vasiṣṭhakuṭhyāṃn dhyānasthasiddhasyeha nirīkṣaṇam |
pātaḥ kuṭyupasaṃhārātsvodantoktiśca varṇyate || 

atha dhāraṇāsiddhajagaddehadarśanānantaramevaṃrūpāyā uktarūpāyāḥ 
kautukadarśanasaṃvitteḥ sakāśātparāvṛttyāhaṃ tatprāktanaṃ 
svasamādhisthānamambarakuṭīkośadeśamāgatavān || 1 ||

yāvattatra na paśyāmi svadehaṃ kvacana sthitam |
paśyāmi kevalaṃ siddhaṃ kamapyanyaṃ puraḥ sthitam || 2 ||

yāvatsākalyenānviṣṭamapi kvacana svadehaṃ na paśyāmi || 2 ||

upaviṣṭaṃ samādhānaniṣṭhamiṣṭaṃ padaṃ gatam |
saumyodayamivādityaṃ dagdhendhanamivānalam || 3 ||

iṣṭaṃ paramapremāspadaṃ niratiśayānandabrahmapadaṃ gatam | taṃ varṇayati - 
saumyodayamivetyādinā || 3 ||

baddhapadmāsanaṃ śāntaṃ samādhānaniriṅganam |
gulphadvitayamadhyasthavṛṣaṇaṃ viṣayātigam || 4 ||

samādhāneneṣṭaviṣaye cittasthairyeṇa niriṅganaṃ niścalam || 4 ||

mṛṣṭasaumyasamābhogaskandhabandhurakandharam |
susthirodāraviśrāntasphārakasthitisundaram || 5 ||

samaṃ kāyaśirogrīvaṃ dhārayan iti bhagavaduktadhyānāṅgadehasthitilakṣaṇānyasyāha 
- mṛṣṭeti | bhasmatripuṇḍrarekhāmṛṣṭābhyāṃ saumyābhyāṃ 
gāmbhīryaramyābhyāṃ samābhogābhyāṃ skandhābhyāṃ bandhurā kandharā grīvā 
yasya | susthirasya udāre vastuni viśrāntena manasā sphārasya prasannavadanasya kasya 
śirasaḥ sthityā sundaram || 5 ||

nābhīnikaṭagottānapāṇidvitayadīptibhiḥ |
hṛdayāmbhojatejobhirbahiṣṭhairiva bhāsitam || 6 ||

pāṇidvitayasya dīptibhiḥ phullapadmadvayasadṛśaśobhābhiḥ | hṛdayāmbhojeti 
tāsāmevotprekṣā || 6 ||

śliṣṭapakṣmekṣaṇaṃ kṣīṇasarvekṣaṃ svacchatāṃ gatam |
saro nimīlitāmbhojamiva suptaṃ dinātyaye || 7 ||

kṣīṇāḥ sarvā īkṣā bāhyendriyavyāpārā yasya | dinātyaye rātrau || 7 ||

avikṣubhitamāśāntamantaḥkaraṇakoṭaram |
dadhānaṃ dhīrayā vṛttyā śāntotpātamivāmbaram || 8 ||

apaśyatā nijaṃ dehaṃ taṃ muniṃ paśyatā puraḥ |
idaṃ mayā tadā tatra cintitaṃ cārucetasā || 9 ||

idaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ cintitam || 9 ||

ayaṃ kaścinmahāsiddhaḥ saṃprāpto'smindigantare |
vicāryāhamivaikāntaṃ viśrāmārthī mahāmbaram || 10 ||

pūrvamahamivaikāntaviśrāmārthī || 10 ||

samādhiyogyamekāntaṃ labheyetīha cintayā |
kuṭī dṛṣṭeyametena satyasaṃkalpaśālinā || 11 ||

samādhiyogyamekāntaṃ sthalaṃ labheya iti cintayā iha saṃprāptaḥ | etena iyaṃ kuṭī 
svadhyānayogyā dṛṣṭā || 11 ||

madāgamanametena tato'cintayatā ciram |
taṃ svadehaṃ śavībhūtamapāsyeha kṛtā sthitiḥ || 12 ||

tata etena ciraṃ madupekṣaṇācchavībhūtaṃ tatra sthitaṃ svadehaṃ vasiṣṭhadehaṃ 
dṛṣṭvā tatra punarmadāgamanamacintayatā ajānatā taṃ dehamapāsya anyataḥ kṣiptvā 
iha kuṭyāṃ sthitiḥ kṛtā || 12 ||

tadihāstamahaṃ yāmi svaṃ lokamiti niścayam |
yāvadgantuṃ pravṛtto'smi tāvatsaṃkalpanakṣayāt || 13 ||

tanmama śarīramiha astaṃ naṣṭamato'hamātivāhikadehenaiva svaṃ saptarṣilokaṃ yāmi iti 
niścayaṃ kṛtvā yāvadgantumahaṃ pravṛtto'smi tāvadityarthaḥ || 13 ||

sā nivṛttā kuṭī tatra saṃpannaṃ vyoma kevalam |
sa siddho'pi nirādhāraḥ patitodhaḥ samādhimān || 14 ||

svapnasaṃkalpasaṃśāntau svapnasaṃkalpapattanam |
yadā sā sukuṭī naṣṭā matsaṃkalpopaśāntitaḥ || 15 |

pattanam iveti śeṣaḥ | pūrvasya parasya cāyaṃ kuṭīnāśasya dṛṣṭāntaḥ || 15 ||

sa papāta tato dhyānī jalotpīḍa ivāmbudāt |
khādivānilanunno'bda indubimbamiva kṣaye || 16 ||

jalotpīḍo jalāsāraḥ | kṣaye pralayakāle indubbimbamiva || 16 ||

vaimānika ivāpuṇyaśchinnamūla iva drumaḥ |
khāttyakta iva pāṣāṇaḥ sa papāta tato'vanau || 17 ||

apuṇyaḥ kṣīṇapuṇyaḥ | avanau vakṣyamāṇakāñcanāvanau || 17 ||

ahaṃ yāvadiyaṃ tāvatkuṭikāstviti kalpane |
kṣīṇe kuṭīkṣaye jāte sa siddhaḥ patitaḥ kṣaṇāt || 18 ||

ahaṃ yāvadiha sthāsyāmi tāvadiyaṃ kuṭikā astu tiṣṭhatu iti evaṃrūpe 
madīyasatyasaṃkalpane gamanasaṃkalpane kṣīṇe sati || 18 ||

patatā tena siddhena tataḥ saujanyakautukaḥ |
manasaivāhamaganaṃ nabhaso vasudhātalam || 19 ||

tena siddhena saha ahaṃ manasā tenātivāhikadehenaiva vasudhātalamagamam || 19 ||

so'patatpavanaskandhavalanāvartavṛttibhiḥ |
saptadvīpasamudrānte gīrvāṇaramaṇāvanau || 20 ||

pravahādipavanaskandhānāṃ balanaṃ parivartanaṃ 
tatprayuktābhirāvartasadṛśavṛttibhiryathā āvarte bhramajjalamadhaḥ praviśati 
tadvadityarthaḥ | gīrvāṇānāṃ ramaṇādhikaraṇe kāñcanāvanau || 20 ||

prāṇāpānordhvagāmitvātkhādyathāsthitameva saḥ |
sṛṣṭapūrvordhvamūrdhorvyāṃ baddhapadmāsano'patat || 21 ||

urvyāṃ sṛṣṭaḥ prathamaṃ niveśitaḥ pūrvaḥ padabhāgo yena 
tathāvidhaścāsāvūrdhvamūrdhā ca tathāvidhaḥ san | tatkutaḥ | prāṇenāpānasyordhvaṃ 
ākarṣaṇenordhvagāmitvātkūpe'vatarataḥ kumbhasya rajjveva tumbasya vṛnteneva 
cordhvaṃ prāṇāpānābhyāṃ viṣṭabdhatvenādhaḥśiraskatvāghaṭanādityarthaḥ || 21 ||

na prabuddho babhūvāsauvicaraṃ tamacetanaḥ |
pāṣāṇadeha iva tā tūlātmevaiva vā laghuḥ || 22 ||

taṃ tathāvidhaṃ vicaraṃ calanaṃ prāpyāpyasau samādherna prabuddho babhūva | 
yataścittasyānyatra dṛḍhāsakteracetanaprāyaḥ | tarhi atidūrātpatanena bhagnagātraḥ 
kuto nābhūttatrāha - pāṣāṇeti | vajrapāṣāṇadeha iva yogabalāddṛḍhastūlapiṇḍa 
iva laghureva vā || 22 ||

mayā tadavabodhārthamatha yatnavatā tadā |
kṛtvā jaladatāṃ vyomni vṛṣṭaṃ garjitamūrjitam || 23 ||

bodhārthaṃ samādhervyutthāpanārtham | jaladatāṃ meghatāṃ kṛtvā vṛṣṭam | 
ūrjitaṃ balavattaraṃ ca garjitam || 23 ||

karakāśanipātena tena tasmindigantare |
mayūraṃ prāvṛṣevāmuṃ buddhyā bodhitavānasau || 24 ||

asau meghabhūto'haṃ prāvṛṣā mayūramivāmuṃ siddhaṃ buddhyā svabuddhikauśalena 
bahirākṛṣṭayā tadbuddhyā vā bodhitavān samādhervyutthāpitavān || 24 ||

babhūvābhāsitāṅgaśrīrvikāsitavilocanaḥ |
dhārānikaraphullātmā prāvṛṣīvāmbujākaraḥ || 25 ||

prabuddhaṃ saṃpraśāntāyāṃ dṛṣṭau tamahamagrataḥ |
apṛcchaṃ svacchayā vṛttyā nivṛttaṃ paramārthataḥ || 26 ||

paramārthataḥ paramārthasthitihetoḥ samādheḥ || 26 ||

kva sthito'si karoṣīdaṃ kiṃ ca bho munināyaka |
kastvaṃ kasmādalaṃ dūrānna bhraṃśamapi cetasi || 27 ||

kimapṛcchastadāha - kveti | dūrādbhraṃśamadhaḥpātamapi kasmānna cetasi na 
saṃjānāsi || 27 ||

ityukto māmasau prekṣya saṃsmṛtya prāktanīṃ gatim |
uvāca vacanaṃ cāru cātako jaladaṃ yathā || 28 ||

siddha uvāca |

pratipālaya me yāvatsvavṛttāntaṃ smarāmyaham |
kathayiṣyāmi te paścātpāścātyaṃ vṛttamātmanaḥ || 29 ||

pratipālaya pratīkṣasva || 29 ||

ityuktvā cintayitvāśu sa yathā vṛttamakṣatam |
smṛtavānsāyamahnīva samācaritamātmanaḥ || 30 ||

vṛttaṃ pūrvasvavṛttāntaṃ janmāntaravṛttāntaiḥ saha | akṣataṃ samagram | ahni 
vṛttamātmanaścaritaṃ yathā janaḥ sāyaṃ smarati tadvat || 30 ||

māmathovāca vacanaṃ cāru candrāṃśuśītalam |
āhlādanamanindyaṃ ca niravadyaṃ sukhodayam || 31 ||

vakṣyamāṇavacanasya vivekavairāgyapradhānatvāccārvityādiviśeṣaṇaiḥ praśaṃsā || 31 
||

siddha uvāca |

adhunā tvaṃ mayā brahmanparijñāto'bhivādaye |
atikramo'yaṃ kṣantavyaḥ svabhāvo hi satāṃ kṣamā || 32 ||

atikramaḥ prathamadarśane'nabhivādanalakṣaṇo'parādhaḥ || 32 ||

mune ciramahaṃ bhrānto devopavanabhūmiṣu |
bhogāmodavimoheṣu ṣaṭpadaḥ padminīṣviva || 33 ||

tatra kva sthito'sīti praśnasya 
pratyakṣadṛṣṭasamādhisthānakuṭīviṣayatvāyogāttatpūrvatanādhārabhedān 
jātismāratvaṃ khyāpayan janmāntarasādhāraṇānāha - mune iti || 33 ||

dṛśyanadyāmatho cittajalakallolahelayā |
cakrāvartohyamānena mayodvignena cintitam || 34 ||

cittajalakallolahelayā svapnavaddṛśyanadyāmuhyamānena ata eva cirakālena vicārodaye 
saṃsārādudvignena vakṣyamāṇaṃ cintitam || 34 ||

saṃsārasāgare dṛśyakallolairahamākulaḥ |
kālenodvegamāyātaścātako'vagrahe yathā || 35 ||

avagrahe vṛṣṭipratibandhe || 35 ||

saṃvinmātraikasāreṣu ramyaṃ bhogeṣu nāma kim |
avatiṣṭhe gatodvegasaṃvidvyomnyeva kevalam || 36 ||

kiṃ cintitaṃ tadāha - saṃvinmātreti | bhogeṣu kiṃ nāma ramyam | yadi tatra 
saṃvidātmanā prathamānaṃ sukhameva ramyaṃ tadatiriktānāṃ tatsādhanānāṃ 
duḥkhasvarūpatvena tanmātrasāratvāttarhi duḥkhāṃśaṃ sarva vihāya sārabhūte 
sukhasaṃvidvyomnyeva kevalamavatiṣṭhe kimanyenāsāreṇetyarthaḥ || 36 ||

śabdarūparasasparśagandhamātrādṛte param |
neha kiṃcana nāmāsti kimetāvatyahaṃ rame || 37 ||

na hyaparicchinnaṃ sukhaṃ vihāya parigaṇite paricchinne asukhe ramaṇamucitamityāha ##-

cinmātrākāśamevaitatsarvaṃ cinmātrameva vā |
tatkimatrāsadākāre rame naṣṭamatiryathā || 38 ||

etat śabdādisarvaṃ cinmātre svataḥ sati tadvyatirekeṇa vibhāvyamānamākāśaṃ 
śūnyameva tadavyatirekadarśane cinmātrameva paryavasyati | 
tadevamubhayathāpyasadākāre atra śabdādau kiṃ rame | naṣṭamatirunmatto yathā 
tathetyarthaḥ || 38 ||

viṣayā viṣavaiṣamyā vāmāḥ kāmavimohadāḥ |
rasāḥ sarasavairasyā luṭhanneṣu na ko hataḥ || 39 ||

viṣayāḥ śabdādayo viṣavanmaraṇonmādādivaiṣamyahetavaḥ | vāmāḥ striyaḥ | rasāḥ 
rāgāḥ sarasasyāpi puṃso vairasyahetavaḥ | eṣu luṭhan ko na hataḥ | 
kuraṅgamātaṅgādīnāmekaikāsaktyāpi vadhabandhanādidarśanādityarthaḥ || 39 ||

jīrṇā jīvitajambālajaracchapharikāmatiḥ |
kāyaṃ drutagatā''dātuṃ jarecchati bṛhadbakī || 40 ||

evaṃ kāye'pyāsaktirnocitetyāha - jīrṇeti | drutagatā jarā bṛhadbakī jīvitajambāle 
bṛhatīyaṃ śapharikā labdheti matiryasyāstathāvidhā satī kāyamādātuṃn 
grasitumicchati || 40 ||

kāyo'yamacirāpāyo budbudo'mbunidhāviva |
sphuranneva purontarddhi yāti dīpaśikhā yathā || 41 ||

vividhākulakallolā cakrāvartavidhāyinī |
mṛtijanmabṛhatkūlā sukhaduḥkhataraṅgiṇī || 42 ||

evaṃ jīvite'pyāśā nociteti tannadītvena varṇayati - vividhetyādinā | vividhā ākulā 
vikṣepā eva kallolā yasyāḥ || 42 ||

yauvanollāsakalilā jarādhavalaphenilā |
kākatālīyayogena saṃpannasukhabudbudā || 43 ||

kalilā paṅkāvilā || 43 ||

vyavahāramahāvāhalekhājaḍaravākulā |
rāgadveṣaghanollāsā bhūtalāloladehikā || 44 ||

vyavahāralakṣaṇayā mahāpravāhalekhayā jaḍaravairmūrkhapralāpaiḥ 
laḍayorabhedāttallakṣaṇairjalaravairākulā | rāgadveṣalakṣaṇairghanairmeghairullasati 
vardhate tathāvidhā || 44 ||

lobhamohamahāvartā pātotpātavivartanī |
hā taptā jīvitākhyeyaṃ nadī nadanaśītalā || 45 ||

hā iti khede | nadanaṃn nadanaḥ śabdamātraṃ tena śītalā vastutastāpatrayataptā vahatīti 
saṃbandhaḥ || 45 ||

apūrvāṇyupagacchanti tathā pūrvāṇi yāntyalam |
saṃsārasaridambūni saṃgatāni dhanāni ca || 46 ||

saṃsārasaridambubhūtāni saṃgatāni iṣṭaputramitrādisaṃgamāḥ | dhanāni ca 
pūrvāṇyapayānti apūrvāṇi copagacchanti || 46 ||

pravṛttā ye nivartante tairalaṃ hatabhāvaikaiḥ |
apūrvā ye pravartante teṣvathāstheha kīdṛśī || 47 ||

tatra gacchatsvāgacchatsu ca na śokaharṣāvucitāvityāha - pravṛttā iti || 47 ||

sarvasyāḥ sarito vāri prayātyāyāti cākarāt |
dehanadyāḥ payastvāyuryātyevāyāti no punaḥ || 48 ||

āyuṣi dhanādivailakṣaṇyamāha - sarvasyā iti | ākarādgirimeghādeḥ || 48 ||

śataśaḥ parivartante pratipiṇḍaṃ kṣaṇaṃ prati |
kulālacakrakābhāvā iva bhāvā bhavāmbudhau || 49 ||

pratipiṇḍaṃ pratidehaṃ pratikṣaṇaṃ ca bhogyā bhāvāḥ kulālacakrakeṣvārūḍhā 
ghaṭaśarāvādibhāvā iva || 49 ||

caranti caturāścaurā viṣamā viṣayārayaḥ |
haranti bhāvasarvasvaṃ jāgarmi svapimīha kim || 50 ||

bhāvo vivekastallakṣaṇaṃ sarvasvam || 50 ||

āyuṣaḥ khaṇḍakhaṇḍāśca nipatantaḥ punaḥ punaḥ |
na kaścidvetti kālena kṣatāni divasānyaho || 51 ||

idamadya tathedaṃ ca tathedamidamasya me |
evaṃ kalanayā loko gataṃ prāptaṃ na vettyaho || 52 ||

gatamāyuḥ prāptaṃ mṛtyuṃ ca na vetti || 52 ||

bhuktaṃ pītamanantāsu bhrāntaṃ ca vanabhūmiṣu |
dṛṣṭāni sukhaduḥkhāni kimanyadiha sādhyate || 53 ||

anyat apūrvam || 53 ||

sukhaduḥkhānubhavanādbhūyobhūyo vivartanāt |
anityatvācca bhāvānāṃ sthitā niṣkautukā vayam || 54 ||

niṣkautukā bhogeṣu nirutkaṇṭhāḥ || 54 ||

bhuktāni bhogavṛndāni dṛṣṭā cānityatā bhṛśam |
nopalabhyata evāti viśrāntiriha kutracit || 55 ||

bhrāntamuttuṅgaśṛṅgāsu merūpavanabhūmiṣu |
lokapālapurīṣūccaiḥ saṃprāptaṃ kimakṛtrimam || 56 ||

akṛtrimaṃ śāśvataṃ kiṃ saṃprāptam | na kiṃcidityarthaḥ || 56 ||

sarvatra dārubhirvṛkṣā māṃsairbhūtāni bhūrmṛdā |
duḥkhānyanityatā ceti kathamāśvāsyate vada || 57 ||

sarvabhogeṣvasāratāṃ vivicya darśayati - sarvatreti || 57 ||

na dhanāni na mitrāṇi na sukhāni na bāndhavāḥ |
śaknuvanti paritrātuṃ kālenākalitaṃ janam || 58 ||

jano jīmūtajaṭharajalavadgirikukṣiṣu |
yātyantaḥśūnya evāstaṃ pāṃsūpacayapelavaḥ || 59 ||

pāṃsūpacayaḥ pāṃsurāśiriva pelavaḥ asthiraḥ adṛḍhaśca jano girikukṣiṣu 
patitajīmūtajaṭharajalavadviṣayāntaḥ āsaktaḥ san kṣane kṣaṇe hīyamānaḥ 
antaḥpuruṣārthaśūnya eva astaṃ maraṇaṃn yāti | jaraṭhajīmūta iti pāṭhe 
śaranmeghajalavat || 59 ||

na me manoramāḥ kāmā na ca ramyā vibhūtayaḥ |
idaṃ mattāṅganāpāṅgabhaṅgalolaṃ ca jīvitam || 60 ||

kveva kasya kathaṃ nāma kuta āśvāsanā mune |
adya śvo vā''padaṃ pāpo mṛtyurmūrdhni niyacchati || 61 ||

kiṃvṛttāni kālakartṛprakāranimittākṣepakāṇi | pāpaḥ krūro mṛtyuryasmādadya 
śvo vā mūrdhni āpadaṃ yacchati prāpayatītyarthaḥ || 61 ||

śarīraṃ parṇavadbhraṃśi jīvitaṃ jīrṇasaṃsthiti |
dhīradhīratayā grastā rasā nīrasatāṃ gatāḥ || 62 ||

nītaṃ manorathaireva nīrasairvā''yurātatam |
na mama svaṃ camatkārakāri kiṃcidapīhitam || 63 ||

nīrasairbhogaistanmanoraṃthaireva vā ātatamāyurnītam | camatkārakāri kiṃcit svaṃ 
puruṣārtharūpaṃ mama nehitaṃ na saṃpāditam || 63 ||

moho'dya māndyamāyāto deho nehopayujyate |
anāsthaivottamāvasthā sthānāsthaivādhamā sthitiḥ || 64 ||

anāsthā viṣayeṣu | sthānaṃ jīvanaṃ tadāsthaiva adhamā sthitiḥ || 64 ||

āpadāpatitaiveyamaho mohavidhāyinī |
nityamityeva mantavyaṃ saktavyaṃ neha saṃsṛtau || 65 ||

vivekināṃ saṃpadādiprāptau iyaṃ āpadevāpatiteti mantavyam || 65 ||

vidhibhiḥ pratiṣedhaiśca śāśvatairapyaśāśvataiḥ |
yatheṣṭaṃ nīyate loko jalaṃ nimnonnatairiva || 66 ||

vivekinaḥ karmaśāstrāṇyapi vyāmohakānyeva bhāntītyāha - vidhibhiriti || 66 ||

vivekāmodasarvasvaṃ cetaḥ kusumakośataḥ |
hṛtvā mūrcchāṃ prayacchanti viṣayā viṣavāyavaḥ || 67 ||

yataḥ karmiṇāmaihikāmuṣmikaviṣayāvivekaṃ hṛtvā anarthameva prāpayantītyāha ##-

asadeva tathā nāma dṛṣṭaṃ sattāmupāgatam |
yathā'sadeva sadrūpaṃ saṃpannamasadeva sat || 68 ||

vastutastu viṣayarūpamasadeva tathā sadbuddhyā dṛṣṭaṃ sattāmupāgataṃ na vastutaḥ | 
yathā sadrūpamāvaraṇenāsadeva saṃpannaṃ tathā asadeva vikṣepeṇa satsaṃpannam | 
māyāśakteraghaṭitaghaṭanapaṭīyastvādityarthaḥ || 68 ||

dolāyantyo'vanau dehaṃ sāgarānsāgarāṅganāḥ |
yathā dhāvanti dhāvanti janatā viṣayāṃstathā || 69 ||

tatra parāgdṛṣṭīnāṃ viṣayonmukhī pravṛttiḥ svābhāvikītyāha - dolāyantya iti | 
kūladvayāvanau dehaṃ pravāhaṃ dolāvadāndolāyantyaḥ sāgarāṅganā nadyo yathā 
sāgarān dhāvanti || 69 ||

dhāvanti viṣayāṁllakṣyamunmuktāścittasāyakāḥ |
spṛśanti na guṇānbhūyaḥ kṛtaghnāḥ sauhṛdaṃ yathā || 70 ||

guṇān vivekavairāgyādīnmaurvīśca || 70 ||

utpātavāyurevāyurmitrāṇyevātiśatravaḥ |
bandhavo bandhanānyeva dhanānyevāti naidhanam || 71 ||

atitarāṃ snehāsaktyā śātayantīti śatravaḥ | naidhanaṃ nidhanasādhanam || 71 ||

sukhānyevātiduḥkhāni saṃpadaḥ paramāpadaḥ |
bhogā bhavamahārogā ratireva parāratiḥ || 72 ||

āsaktijananenātiduḥkhāni | ratirāsaktireva parā aratirudvegaḥ || 72 ||

āpadaḥ saṃpadaḥ sarvāḥ sukhaṃ duḥkhāya kevalam |
jīvitaṃ maraṇāyaiva bata māyāvijṛmbhitam || 73 ||

prāguktameva vivṛṇvannāha - āpada ityādinā || 73 ||

bahūnkālaparāvartāniṣṭāniṣṭānsukhaṃ manāk |
paśyanpriyaviyogāṃśca yāti jarjaratāṃ janaḥ || 74 ||

bhogā viṣayasaṃbhogā bhogā eva phaṇāvatām |
daśantyeva manāk spṛṣṭā dṛṣṭā naṣṭāḥ pratikṣaṇam || 75 ||

phaṇāvatāṃ sarpāṇāṃ bhogāḥ phaṇā eva | tadupapādayati - daśantyeveti || 75 ||

āyuryāti nirāyāsapadaprāptivivarjitaiḥ |
udarkabhaṅgurākāraiḥ karālaiḥ kaṣṭaceṣṭitaiḥ || 76 ||

bhogāśābaddhatṛṣṇānāmapamānaḥ pade pade |
ālānamavalīnānāṃ vanyānāmiva dantinām || 77 ||

avalīnānāṃ khānapānopavāsādinā karśitānām || 77 ||

saṃpadaḥ pramadāścaiva taraṅgotsaṅgabhaṅgurāḥ |
kastāsvahiphaṇācchatracchāyāsu ramate budhaḥ || 78 ||

na kevalaṃ bhaṅgurāapi tu sadyo mṛtyudāścetyāha - ahiphaṇeti || 78 ||

satyaṃ manoramāḥ kāmāḥ satyaṃ ramyā vibhūtayaḥ |
kiṃtu mattāṅganāpāṅgabhaṅgalolaṃ hi jīvitam || 79 ||

satyaśabdāvabhyupagamavādadyotakau | santu nāma manoramā ityarthaḥ || 79 ||

āpātaramaṇīyeṣu ramante viṣayeṣu ye |
atyantavirasānteṣu patanti nirayeṣu te || 80 ||

āpāta indriyasaṃyogakṣaṇaḥ avicāro vā | patantīti | 
viṣayavyasanināmadharmāvaśyaṃbhāvāditi bhāvaḥ || 80 ||

dvandvadoṣoparuddhāni duḥsādhyānyasthirāṇi ca |
dhanānyabhavyasevyāni mama jātu na tuṣṭaye || 81 ||

tadupāyadhanadoṣamāha - dvandveti | arjanakāle 
śītoṣṇakṣutpipāsādidvandvadoṣoparuddhāni duḥsādhyāni ca | kaṣṭenārjitānyapi 
rājacoradurvyasanapramādādibhirvināśādasthirāṇi ca || 81 ||

āpātamātramadhurā duḥkhaparyavasāyinī |
mohanāyaiva lokasya lakṣmīḥ kṣaṇavilāsinī || 82 ||

āpātaramaṇīyāni vimardavisarāṇyati |
duḥkhānyāpatpradātṛṇi saṃgatāni khalairiva || 83 ||

saṃgatāni dhanādisaṃbandhāḥ khalaiḥ saṃgatāni maitrya ivetyāvṛttyā yojyam || 83 ||

śaradambudharacchāyāgatvaryo yauvanaśriyaḥ |
āpātaramyā viṣayāḥ paryantaparitāpinaḥ || 84 ||

ayaṃ ślokaḥ kirātārjunīye atratya eva paṭhito bodhyaḥ || 84 ||

antakaḥ paryavasthātā jīvite mahatāmapi |
calantyāyūṃṣi śākhāgralambāmbūnīva dehinām || 85 ||

paryavasthātā avaśyaṃ pratyavasthātā | calanti skhalanti || 85 ||

jīryante jīryataḥ keśā dantā jīryanti jīryataḥ |
kṣīyate jīryate sarvaṃ tṛṣṇaivaikā na jīryate || 86 ||

bhogābhogātigahane sarvasminkāyakānane |
paramullāsamāyāti tṛṣṇaikā viṣamañjarī || 87 ||

idānīṃ bhogānbhuktvā janmāntare vivekavairāgyādi prāptyāmīti pratyāśā tu na 
kāryaivetyāha - bhogeti | sarvasminbhāvidehaparamparārūpe'pi kāyakānane || 87 ||

bālyaṃ yauvanavadyāti yauvanaṃ yāti bālyavat |
upamānopameyatvaṃ bhaṅguratvaṃ mitho'nayoḥ || 88 ||

tatrāpi bālyādiṣu na vaitṛṣṇyapratyāśetyāśayenāha - bālyamiti || 88 ||

jīvitaṃ galati kṣipraṃ jalamañjalinā yathā |
pravāha iva vāhinyā gataṃ na vinivartate || 89 ||

kuto yāti tatrāha - jīvitamiti | jīvitaṃ āyuḥ | vāhinyā nadyāḥ || 89 ||

jhaṭityevāgato dehaḥ kuto'pyarjunavātavat |
yāti paśyata evāstaṃ taraṅgāmbudadīpavat || 90 ||

yo yo deha āgataḥ sa kutopi nimittājjhaṭityeva paśyata eva astaṃ nāśaṃ yāti | 
taraṅgavadambudavaddīpavacca || 90 ||

ramyeṣvaramyatā dṛṣṭā sthireṣvasthiratāpi ca |
satyeṣvasatyatārtheṣu teneha virasā vayam || 91 ||

satyeṣu satyatayā jñāteṣu | virasā virāgāḥ || 91 ||

sukhaṃ yadātmaviśrāntau gate manasi sattvatām |
pātāle bhūtale svarge tanna bhogeṣu keṣucit || 92 ||

sattvatāṃ nirvāsanatām || 92 ||

api saṃpūrṇahṛdyārthāḥ pañcāpīndriyavṛttayaḥ |
tāvajjayanti māmetā bhṛṅgaṃ citralatā iva || 93 ||

sāṃprataṃ dṛḍhavairāgyaṃ māṃ saṃpūrṇasarvaviṣayasahitā api 
sarvendriyavṛttayaḥ saṃbhūyāpi na jetuṃ śaknuvantītyāha - apīti | tāvajjayantīti 
kākustena na jayantyevetyarthaḥ || 93 ||

adya dīrgheṇa kālena nirahaṃkṛtinā mayā |
svargāpavargavaitṛṣṇyamidamāsāditaṃ dhiyā || 94 ||

ciramekāntaviśrāntyai tenaitannabhasaḥ padam |
tvamivāgatavānatra dṛṣṭavānasmi tāṃ kuṭīm || 95 ||

etat tvatkuṭīkalpanāspadam || 95 ||

adyaitatsaṃparijñātaṃ yadeṣā bhavataḥ kuṭī |
āgantā tvaṃ punaśceti mayā tatra vicāritam || 96 ||

tvatkuṭīyaṃ tvaṃ ca punastasyāmāgateti na tadā vicāritam | etatsarvamadya 
parijñātamityarthaḥ || 96 ||

tadā tvatra mayā jñātaṃ kaścitsiddho'yamātmanā |
dehaṃ tyaktveha nirvāṇaṃ gata ityanumānataḥ || 97 ||

kiṃ tarhi tadā jñātaṃ tadāha - tadeti || 97 ||

etanme bhagavanvṛttameṣo'smīti yathāsthitam |
mayā te kathitaṃ sarvaṃ yathā jānāsi tatkuru || 98 ||

kva sthito'sītyādi tvayā pṛṣṭaṃ yanme vṛttaṃ tadetanmayoktamityarthaḥ | ataḥ paraṃ 
tvaṃ yathāsminnaparādhe daṇḍamanugrahaṃ vā jānāsi tatkurvityarthaḥ || 98 ||

siddhairna yāvadavadhānaparairvicārya nirṇītamuttamadhiyāntaraśeṣavastu |
tāvattrikālakalanaṃ na vidanti kiṃcidityabjajādimanaso'pi mune svabhāvaḥ || 99 ||

he mune siddhairapi yuṣmadādibhiryāvatparyantamavadhānaparairbhūtvā antaḥ aśeṣavastu 
uttamayā dhiyā vicārya na nirṇītaṃ tāvatte trikālasthavṛttāntasya kalanaṃ 
samyagjñānaṃ kiṃcidapi na vidanti | ayamabjajādimanaso'pīdṛśa eva svabhāvaḥ kiṃ 
punarmādṛśasyeti tvadvṛttāntāparijñānadehanirāsādyaparādhaṃ kṣamasvetyarthaḥ 
|| 99 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 pā0 
ākāśamaṇḍapasiddhasamāgamagāthāvarṇanaṃ nāma trinavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 93 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
ākāśamaṇḍapasiddhasamāgamagāthāvarṇanaṃ nāma trinavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 93 ||


caturnavatitamaḥ sargaḥ 94

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

atha hemamayākāśavistīrṇāyāṃ mahābhuvi |
sauhārdādeva siddhasya tasyedamahamuktavān || 1 ||

siddhaloke dvayoryānaṃ piśācānāṃ ca saṃsthitiḥ |
varṇyate devatānāṃ ca manomātrānusāriṇī || 

hemamayyāmākāśamiva vistīrṇāyāṃ saptadvīpasamudrabahiḥsthitāyāṃ mahābhuvi | 
sauhārdāt suhṛdbhāvāt || 1 ||

tvayā na kevalaṃ tāvanmayāpi na vicāritam |
āvyāptirahitā nāma na saṃbhavati dehinām || 2 ||

ayamavicārāparādho na kevalaṃ tavaiva kiṃtu mamāpi tulya ityāha - tvayeti | tatra 
siddhairna yāvadavadhānaparairiti yattvayoktaṃ tatsatyamevetyāha - āvyāptīti | 
dehināṃ dehavatāṃ yogināmapi āvyāptiḥ praṇidhānena sarvaviṣaye 
manovyāptistadrahitā atītānāgatārthasaṃvittirna saṃbhavatyeva || 2 ||

kasmānmayā tavodantaṃ vicāryāsau sthirīkṛtā |
na kuṭī vyomni tena tvamabhaviṣyaḥ sthirasthitiḥ || 3 ||

yadi saṃbhavati tarhi tava patanaṃ mā bhūditi sā saṃkalpakuṭī sthirīkṛtā syādityāha ##-
kṣantavya iti bhāvaḥ || 3 ||

uttiṣṭha siddhalokeṣu nivasāvo yathāsthitam |
svāspadasthitayaḥ saumyāḥ svātmasiddhau susādhanam || 4 ||

svaṃ svīyaṃ mayā saptarṣiloke tvayā nandanavane ca prāktane nivasitavyamiti bhāvaḥ | 
tatkimarthaṃ tatrāha - svāspadeti | svātmanaḥ siddhau nirvikṣepasthitau || 4 ||

iti nirṇīya tāvuccairutsṛtau tārakopamau |
samamekapuṭoḍḍīnau vyoma yantropalāviva || 5 ||

uccairvyoma | utsṛtau uḍḍīnau | ekayantrapuṭāduḍḍīnau yantropalāviva || 5 ||

praṇāmapūrvamanyonyamatha kṛtvā visarjanam |
gataḥ so'bhimataṃ deśamahaṃ cābhimataṃ gataḥ || 6 ||

uḍḍīya vyomni kiṃ cakrathustatrāha - praṇāmapūrvamiti | saḥ nandanaṃ ahaṃ 
saptarṣilokādīn gataḥ || 6 ||

iti vṛttāntamakhilamuktavānasmi rāghava |
tavāścaryamayīṃ paśya saṃsṛtīnāṃ vicitratām || 7 ||

iti varṇitapāṣāṇākhyāyikālakṣaṇaṃ vṛttāntaṃ svānubhūtamakhilaṃ 
siddhavṛttāntaṃ ca tavāhamuktavānasmi | taṃ vṛttāntaṃ prastute yojayati - 
āścaryamayīmiti || 7 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

bhagavaṃstava deho'sau pṛthivyāmaṇutāṃ gataḥ |
bhrāntaḥ kena śarīreṇa siddhalokāṃstato bhavān || 8 ||

kuṭīsaṃsthastvadīyasthūladehaḥ siddhenāpāsta iti tvayaiva svayamūhitamityuktam | 
nirastaśca pārthivo dehaḥ pṛthivyāṃ kālena pāṃsubhāvamāpadyata iti pariśeṣādeva 
jñātam | evaṃ sati manomātradehena siddhalokāngato bhavānkathaṃ tatratyajanaiḥ saha 
vyavahṛtavān | na hi manomātrātmā anyaiḥ saha vyavahartuṃ śaknotyanye vā tena saha 
vyavahartuṃ śaknuvantītyāśayena rāmaḥ pṛcchati - bhagavanniti | aṇutāṃ 
pāṃsutām | saṃcaritavānasi || 8 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ā smṛtaṃ śṛṇu vṛttāntaṃ tato mama jagadgṛhe |
bhramataḥ siddhasenāsu lokapālapurīṣu ca || 9 ||

ā iti smaraṇadyotako nipātaḥ | āṅit || 9 ||

ahamindrapuraṃ prāpto na kaścittatra dṛṣṭavān |
māmimaṃ deharahitamātivāhikadehinam || 10 ||

ahaṃ kila tadā rāma saṃpanno gaganākṛtiḥ |
na cādhāro na cādheyaścidākāśamayātmakaḥ || 11 ||

gaganākṛtirākāśavadasthūlaḥ | cidākāśapracuraṃ yanmanastadātmakaḥ || 11 ||

na grahītā na ca grāhyastvādṛśārthāvabodhinām |
na caiva deśakālānāṃ kvacidāvṛttikārakaḥ || 12 ||

tvādṛśā ye sthūlārthāvabodhinasteṣāṃ na tu sūkṣmārthadarśināṃ yoginām | 
preṣaṇapratīkṣaṇādinanyeṣāṃ deśakālaparivartanakārakaśca na saṃpannaḥ || 12 ||

manomananamātrātmā pṛthvyādiparivarjitaḥ |
saṃkalpapuruṣākāraḥ padārthānāmarodhakaḥ || 13 ||

padārthānāṃ stambhakumbhādīnāmasaṃsparśādarodhakaḥ || 13 ||

aruddhaśca padārthaughaiḥ svayaṃ svānubhavonmukhaḥ |
vyavahartā tathābhūtairevaṃ puṃbhirmanomayaiḥ || 14 ||

svapnamanorājyavatsvamanomayairbhūtairvyavahartā || 14 ||

svapnānubhūtayo rāma dṛṣṭānto'trāvikhaṇḍitaḥ |
anubhūtyapalāpaṃ tu yaḥ kuryāttena te'stvalam || 15 ||

svapnānubhūtayaḥ svapnānubhavāḥ atra īdṛśārthasaṃbhāvane avikhaṇḍitaḥ samasto 
dṛṣṭānto'nusaṃdheya ityarthaḥ | yastu naiyāyiko jñānamātre 
avacchedakatāsaṃbandhena dehasya kāraṇatā tvaṅmanoyogasyāpi kāraṇatā suṣuptau 
tadabhāve jñānābhāvopapatterityādi pralapati sa mūrkhastvayā na saṃbhāṣya evetyāha 
- anubhūtīti | tena saha te alamastu saṃbhāṣaṇādinā prayojanaṃ nāsti | suṣuptāvapi 
sukhamahamasvāpsamityādismṛtidarśanena sukhasvāpādijñānasattvāt svapnena 
śārīramabhiprahatyāsuptaḥ suptānabhicākaśīti | śukramādāya punareti sthānaṃ 
hiraṇmayaḥ pūruṣa ekahaṃsaḥ ityādiśrutivirodhānnimiśāpāttyaktaśarīreṇa mayā 
duḥkhānubhavāttannivāraṇāya brahmājñayā mitrāvaruṇodbhavaśarīraparigrahācceti 
bhāvaḥ || 15 ||

yathā svapnacaro gehe vyavahartā na dṛśyate |
tathā tadā na dṛṣṭosmi purastho'pi nabhogataiḥ || 16 ||

gehe suptaḥ svapne caratīti svapnacaraḥ puruṣah svapne vyavahartāpyanyaistadgehasthairna 
dṛśyate tathā ahamapi nabhogatairdevairna dṛṣṭa ityarthaḥ || 16 ||

ahamanyānprapaśyāmi pārthivākārabhāsurān |
māmātivāhikātmānaṃ na kaścidapi paśyati || 17 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

na dṛśyate videhatvādbhavānvyomavapuryadi |
tatkathaṃ tena siddhena dṛṣṭo'si kanakāvanau || 18 ||

māṃ na kaścidapi paśyatītyetatte svoktiviruddham | prāk siddhena dṛṣṭo'hamiti 
tvayaivoktatvāt | ahamanyānprapaśyāmītyapyasaṃgatam | manaso bahirasvātantryātsvapne 
svamanomayānāmeva darśanādityāśayena rāmaḥ pṛcchati - na dṛśyata iti || 18 
||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

asmadādirjano nāma yathā saṃkalpakalpitān |
nāsaṃkalpitamāpnoti satyakāmavapuryataḥ || 19 ||

satyasaṃkalpānusāridarśanavyavasthayā ubhayaṃ vasiṣṭhaḥ pariharati - asmadādiriti 
| asmadādirjñānayogasiddho janaḥ || 19 ||

vyavahāreṣu magnena laukikeṣvamalātmanā |
kṣaṇādvismaryate puṃsā ātivāhikamātmanaḥ || 20 ||

nanu jñānasiddhānāṃ sadaivātivāhikadeha evāsti na sthūla iti tvayaivāsakṛduktaṃ 
tatkathaṃ teṣāṃ sthūladehabuddhyā paradarśanasaṃvādādisatyasaṃkalpanaṃ ghaṭate 
tatrāha - vyavahāreṣviti | satyam | samādhivivekakālayostathaiva 
vyutthānavyavahārakāle ātivāhikabhāvavismaraṇamapyastīti tatsaṃkalpanasaṃbhava 
ityarthaḥ || 20 ||

mayā paśyatu māmeṣa iti saṃkalpitaṃ tadā |
tena māṃ dṛṣṭavāneṣa svasaṃkalpārthabhājanam || 21 ||

eṣa siddhaḥ so'pi satyasaṃkalpaḥ siddhaśceti vā māṃ draṣṭuṃ śaknotītyāśayena taṃ 
vivinaṣṭi - svasaṃkalpārthabhājanamiti || 21 ||

jano jaraṭhabhedatvānna saṃkalpārthabhājanam |
sa eṣa jīrṇabhedatvātsatyakāmatvabhājanam || 22 ||

siddhasyetarajanebhyo viśeṣamāha - jana iti | jaraṭhaściravāsanādṛḍhīkṛto 
bhedaḥ svasyābrahmabhāvo yena tathāvidhatvāt jīrṇabhedatvādbādhitabhedavāsanatvātsa 
eṣa siddhaḥ satyakāmatvasya bhājanaṃ yogyaḥ || 22 ||

dvayostu siddhayoḥ siddhaviruddhepsitayormithaḥ |
adhikaikāvadātātmā jayī puruṣayatnavān || 23 ||

nanu tarhi yatra dvau siddhau parasparaviruddhaṃ saṃkalpayataḥ | yathā ekaḥ ahamenaṃ 
paśyāmīti saṃkalpayati aparastu māmayaṃ na paśyatviti | tatra kathaṃ vyavasthā tatrāha 
- dvayoriti | yasyaivātmajñānavaiśdyādhikyaṃ tatsaṃkalpaḥ prabalaḥ | 
yathaikarājyasiddhyarthaṃ yatamānayo rājaputrayoryasyaiva śauryādyādhikyaṃ tasya 
jayastadvadityarthaḥ | tulyabalatve tūbhayasaṃpattirvaraśāpāvirodhasarge vakṣyate || 23 ||

bhramataḥ siddhasenāsu lokapālapurīṣu me |
vismṛtā vyavahāraughaiḥ sātivāhikatātmanaḥ || 24 ||

astvevaṃ tathāpi prakṛte kiṃ tatrāha - bhramata iti | vyavahāraughairhetubhiryadā 
vismṛtā tadā vyavahartuṃ pravṛtta iti pareṇānvayaḥ || 24 ||

yadā tadāhamaparairvyavahartuṃ mahāmbare |
pravṛtto na ca māṃ kaścittatra paśyati cañcalam || 25 ||

atyantamapyāraṭataḥ śabdo na śrūyate mama |
kenacitsuralokeṣu svapnapuṃsa ivānagha || 26 ||

āraṭataḥ kūjataḥ || 26 ||

avaṣṭabdhuṃ pravṛttasya nānyāvaṣṭabdhaye mama |
saṃpadyate kiṃcidapi manomananadehinaḥ || 27 ||

avaṣṭabdhuṃ anyasya patanārohaṇādiprasaṅge karādyavalambanaṃ dātuṃ pravṛttasya 
mama kiṃcidapi hastādyanyasya avaṣṭabdhaye avalambanāya na saṃpadyate || 27 ||

evaṃ vyomapiśāco'haṃ saṃpanno raghunandana |
mayānubhūtā kāpyeṣā devāgārapiśācatā || 28 ||

evamanayā rītyā | devāgāreṣu piśācatā anubhūtā || 28 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

piśācāḥ santi lokesminkimākārāḥ kimāspadāḥ |
kiṃjātīyāḥ kimācārāḥ kīdṛśāḥ kīdṛśāśayāḥ ||

prāsaṅgiko rāmapraśnaḥ || 29 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

piśācāḥ santi loke'sminyādṛśāstādṛśānśṛṇu |
na sabhyo'sau na yo vakti prasaṅgāpatitaṃ vacaḥ || 30 ||

sabhyaḥ sabhārhaḥ | satyaḥ iti pāṭhe yathārthavaktā | śrotuḥ pramayā hi 
arthayāthārthyagrahaḥ | na ca śrotuḥ prāsaṅgikārthajijñāsāyāmajijñāsite'rthāntare 
vākyātpramotpadyata ityanavadheyavacano'sāvunmattavadupekṣyeteti | tathā 
cāhurvācaspatimiśrāḥ - pratipitsitamarthaṃ pratipādayanpratipādayitā 
avadheyavacano bhavati | apratipitsitaṃ tu pratipādayannasau na laukiko na parīkṣaka 
ityunmattavadupekṣyeta iti || 30 ||

piśācāḥ kecidākāśasadṛśāḥ sūkṣmadehakāḥ |
hastapādādisaṃyuktāḥ paśyanti tvamivākṛtim || 31 ||

sūkṣmadehakā manomayadehakāḥ | svapnavanmanaḥkalpitahastapādādisaṃyuktāḥ || 31 ||

chāyayā bhayadāyinyā tvanyatra bhramarūpayā |
te cittākramaṇaṃ kṛtvā bodhayanti narāśayam || 32 ||

yadi te manomātramayadehāstarhi anyeṣāmākramaṇaṃ kathaṃ kurvanti | manaso 
bahirākramaṇādyasāmarthyādityata āha - chāyayeti | te piśācā anyatra narāntare 
tadīyacittabhramarūpayā ata eva nānābhayadāyinyā svacchāyayā 
pratibimbenānupraviśya tadīyacitte tādātmyamivāpadya tasya narasyāśayaṃ 
duḥkhabhogapradaṃ karmakāmavāsanādikaṃ nānābhrānticeṣṭādyanurūpatayā 
udbodhayantītyarthaḥ || 32 ||

ghnantyadanti pibantyāśu laghusattvabalaṃ janam |
balaṃ sattvamatho jīvānhisantyākramya cittakam || 33 ||

tanmaraṇānukūle karmāśaye sati ghnanti svayaṃ ca svīyaṛṇānubandhānusāreṇa 
tadīyadehadhātūnadanti rudhirādi pibanti | balaṃ sattvaṃ ca kṣapayantīti śeṣaḥ || 33 ||

ākāśasadṛśāḥ kecitkecinnīhārasaṃnibhāḥ |
kecitsvapnanarākārāḥ sākārā api svātmakāḥ || 34 ||

etena kimācārā iti praśnaḥ samāhitaḥ | kimākārāḥ kiṃjātīyā iti praśnau samādhatte 
- ākāśeti | vicitrakarmānusāreṇa teṣāṃ saukṣmyatāratamyena 
dehārambhādantardhānādiśaktitāratamyena nānāvāsanānusārirūpabhedena 
cāvasthānamiti bhāvaḥ || 34 ||

kecidabhradalaprakhyāḥ kecitpavanadehakāḥ |
kecidbhramātmakā eva sarve buddhimanomayāḥ || 35 ||

abhradalaṃ meghakhaṇḍaḥ | bhramātmakāḥ ākramaṇīyapuruṣabhrāntyanusāridehā iti 
yāvat || 35 ||

grahītuṃ naiva yujyante grahītuṃ śaknuvanti no |
ākāśaśūnyavapuṣaḥ paśyantyākṛtimātmanaḥ || 36 ||

paśyanti svayamanubhavanti | parasparaṃ ca paśyanti || 36 ||

śītātapādivihitaṃ sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ vidanti ca |
pātumattumavaṣṭabdhumīhituṃ śaknuvanti no || 37 ||

icchādveṣabhayakrodhalobhamohasamanvitāḥ |
mantrauṣadhatapodānadhairyadharmavaśīkṛtāḥ || 38 ||

bāhyajalādi pātum | annādyattuṃ bhoktum | īhituṃ yatheṣṭaṃ dānādānādinā 
vyavahartum || 37 || 38 ||

sattvāvaṣṭambhayantreṇa mantreṇārādhitena vā |
dṛśyante'pi ca gṛhyante kadācitkenacitkvacit || 39 ||

kenopāyena tarhi te dṛśyante manuṣyaistamāha - sattveti | sattvāvaṣṭambho 
yogadhāraṇābhedaḥ | yantraṃ bhūtadarśanānukūlabījākṣaraghaṭitaṃ 
rajatādipatralikhitaṃ kaṇṭhādau dhāryamāṇaṃ tena | gṛhyante vaśīkṛtya sevādau 
niyujyante | kenacidbhūtavidyāvatā puruṣeṇa | kvaciddeśe prasiddhametadityarthaḥ || 39 ||

devayonirhi sā tena keciddevopamādayaḥ |
kecinnarasamaśrīkāḥ kecinnāgasamanvayāḥ || 40 ||

ekādaśadevayonibhedāntargatatvādaṇimādyaiśvaryatāratamyena sukhabhogo'pi teṣvatīti 
sūcayaṃstajjātyākṛtibhedānprapañcayati - devayonirhīti | nāgaiḥ sarpaiḥ 
samanvayaḥ sādṛśyaṃ yeṣām || 40 ||

śvaśṛgālopamāḥ kecidgrāmajaṅgalavāsinaḥ |
kulyāvakararathyāsu vasanti nirayeṣu ca || 41 ||

nirayeṣu nrakaprāyeṣvaśucideśeṣu || 41 |

etadāspadameteṣāmityākārāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
piśācā evamācārā janmaiṣāṃ śrūyatāmidam || 42 ||

etena kimākārāḥ kimāspadāḥ kimācārā iti praśnāḥ samāhitā ityāha - etaditi | 
kiṃjātīyā iti praśno yadi janmaparastathāpyuttaraṃ mūlata ārabhya sargādinā jagattattvaṃ 
vyutpādayanśrāvayati - janmetyādinā || 42 ||

acetyacinmayaṃn brahma sarvaśaktisvabhāvataḥ |
yatsthitaṃ buddhamevāntaścetyaṃ saṃkalpayanniva || 43 ||

tatra prathamaṃ māyāśabalasya brahmaṇo jīvabhāvaprāptiṃ mana##-
tadvilakṣaṇamacetyacinmayam | cetyaṃ saṃkalpayan manah puruṣa iva buddhaṃ 
sattadrūpeṇa yatsthitaṃ tadeva jīvaṃ prathamāṅkuraṃ viddhi || 43 ||

taṃ jīvaṃ viddhi sa prauḍhastvahaṃkāra iti smṛtaḥ |
so'haṃkāraḥ smṛtaḥ puṣṭo mana ityuditātmabhiḥ || 44 ||

prauḍhaḥ abhimānorjitaḥ | ajñānatimiranāśāya tattvasākṣātkāravṛttyārūḍhatayā 
udita āvirbhūta ātmā yeṣāṃ taiḥ || 44 ||

sa eva kathyate brahmā saṃkalpākāśarūpavān |
asadevāsato bījaṃ jagato vigatākṛtiḥ || 45 ||

sa manorūpo jīva eva samaṣṭyātmanā brahmā kathyate | asato jagataḥ asanmana eva bījam || 
45 ||

evaṃ manaḥsthito brahmā sadeho'pyamalaṃ nabhaḥ |
tatsvapnapuruṣākāraḥ sannevāsadvapuḥ sadā || 46 ||

pṛthvyādimūrtirahitastvātivāhikadehavān |
pṛthvyādayaḥ kila kutaḥ saṃkalpapuruṣasya khe || 47 ||

bhavanmano yathākāśapuraṃ paśyati kalpitam |
tathā manovirañcitvaṃ paśyatyātmani kalpitam || 48 ||

yadvetti kalpitaṃ tatsatpaśyatyanubhavatyapi |
yo yāvanmātrakastatsa kasmātkila na paśyati || 49 ||

ata eva sa viriñco yadyatsvasaṃkalpanaṃ vetti tattadarthākāreṇa paśyatyanubhavatyapi | yo 
yāvanmātrako jīvaḥ prasiddhaḥ sa sarvo'pi taccidrūpaṃ sadeva ato 
jñānaśaktimattatkasmāddhetorna paśyati || 49 ||

sa yatpaśyati tattādṛk śūnyātmā śūnyamambare |
brahma brahmaṇi vā brahmā tadidaṃ jagaducyate || 50 ||

śūnyātmā nirākāramanorūpaḥ sa brahmā ambare cidākāśe śūnyameva 
yadbrahmāṇḍākāraṃ paśyati tadidaṃ jagadityarthaḥ || 50 ||

tathā saṃprati bhāso'sya cirakālaikabhāvanāt |
ghanībhūtaḥ sthitaḥ puṣṭaḥ sudīrghasvapnasundaraḥ || 51 ||

ātivāhikadehasya tasya taccirabhāvanāt |
sargānubhavanaṃ bhūri brahmaṇo brahmarūpyapi || 52 ||

gataṃ prakaṭatotkarṣādādhibhautikadehatām |
tenaiva sarga ityukto bhedasaṃtatibhāsuraḥ || 53 ||

sa brahmā brahmamātrātmā brahmamātrātmanostayoḥ |
ajātayoreva sadā tadātmajagatordvayoḥ || 54 ||

tadātmā jīvo jagacca tayordvayoḥ || 54 || 

abhinnayoreva bhṛśaṃ śūnyatvāmbarayoriva |
aikātmyenaiva vasatoḥ pavanaspandayoriva || 55 ||

vetti bhūtamayatvaṃ tanmithyaiva na tu vāstavam |
tathā yathā tvaṃ saṃkalpapuruṣasya sato'sataḥ || 56 ||

pṛthvyādibhūtamayatvaṃ vetti | yathā tvaṃ svasaṃkalpapuruṣasya asata eva sato 
nagarāderbhūtamayatvaṃ vetsi tadvat || 56 ||

tataḥ śarīradhātūnāṃ tena pṛthvyādikāḥ kṛtāḥ |
abhidhāḥ pañca citpuṣṭā jagadityeva tāḥ sthitāḥ || 57 ||

brahmāṇḍātmakasvaśarīradhātūnāṃ kaṭhinadravādibhāgānāṃ tena brahmaṇā 
pṛthvyādikā abhidhāḥ saṃjñāḥ kṛtāḥ | tāḥ samuditarūpeṇa jagadityeva sthitāḥ || 
57 ||

yathā tvasatya evāyaṃ saṃkalpaḥ satya eva te |
tathāsāvātmasaṃkalpaṃ satyamevānubhūtavān || 58 ||

yathā asatyo'pi te saṃkalpo manorājyakautukādyarthakriyākāritvāt satya evānubhūyate 
tvayā tathā asau brahmāpi ātmanaḥ saṃkalpaṃ satyamityevānubhūtavān | tasya 
samaṣṭyātmatvāttu tatsaṃkalpajasya sarvajanasādhāraṇārthakriyeti viśeṣa iti bhāvaḥ || 58 
||

sa svayaṃ cinmayākāśaḥ sa saṃkalpaścidambaram |
ataḥ svapno jagatsarvaṃ kṛtau nāśodbhavau sthitau || 59 ||

tameva sphuṭayati - sa ityādinā | sa brahmā svayaṃ cinmayākāśa eva paramārthataḥ 
tatsaṃkalpo'pi cidambarameva || 59 ||

yathaivaitanmanaḥ satyaṃ tadaṃśāḥ satyameva te |
tathaiva tatkṛtāścandrarudrārkendumarīcayaḥ || 60 ||

kathaṃ tarhi tatkṛtāścandratārādayaḥ sarvārthakriyāhetavastatrāha - yathaiveti | 
tadaṃśāstadvṛttayaste satyaṃ pravṛttyādyarthakriyāsamarthā eva || 60 ||

evaṃ sthite jagajjālaṃ tanmanorājyamucyate |
tacca śūnyaṃn nirālambamākāśakacanaṃ citi || 61 ||

yathā svapnapuraṃ vyoma saṃkalpādriryathā nabhaḥ |
tathā brahma jagaccaiva khamevācchamanākṛti || 62 ||

evamābhāsamātrasya kacato'niśamavyayam |
sargādimadhyāntadṛśo mudhaivātroditāḥ sthitāḥ || 63 ||

sargasya ādimadhyāntadṛśo janmasthitibhaṅgapratyayāḥ || 63 ||

kiṃcidākāśakośasya tava vā mama vānagha |
jagato vāpi jāyeta kiṃ vā naśyati me vada || 64 ||

ata evātmanaścidākāśarūpatānusaṃdhāne tava vā mama vānyasya vā na 
kasyacitsargādayaḥ santītyāha - kimiti | jagato jaḍatvādeva sutarāṃ na 
janmādipratyayaprasaktiriti dvyotanāya grahaṇaṃ puruṣāntarābhiprāyeṇa || 64 || 

tatkimarthamanarthāya nirarthakamapārthakāḥ |
kasmādabhyuditā brūhi rāgadveṣabhayādayaḥ || 65 ||

vastuto'ṅga na sargādirna sargo nāpyasargatā |
vidyate sakṛdābhātamidamitthaṃ sadaiva tat || 66 ||

vastutaḥ paramārthadṛśā | sargasya ādiḥ kāraṇam | sakṛdābhātaṃ 
apunarāvaraṇatayā prathāṃ gatam | idaṃ pratyagrūpaṃ sadaiva tadbrahma || 66 ||

āśūnye vipulābhoge svacchacijjalapūrite |
kalanāpaṅkakalile bhaviṣyati cidambare || 67 ||

tathāvidhe'pi cidambare kṣetre ajñānakalpanāpaṅkena kalile sati khātmanastasmādeva 
bījādiyaṃ bhūribhūtaśilāvalirbhaviṣyati prāgjātā ceti pareṇānvayaḥ || 67 ||

antarikṣākṣayakṣetre khātmano gaganātmikā |
tasmādbījādityaṃ jātā bhūribhūtaśilāvaliḥ || 68 ||

nāsti kiṃcidiha kṣetraṃ vyuptaṃ nāma na kiṃcana |
na bījamasti no jātaṃ kiṃcitsarvaṃ ca saṃsthitam || 69 ||

kalanāpaṅkanirāse tvāha - nāstīti || 69 ||

yāḥ śilāvalayastatra puṣṭāstā vibudhādayaḥ |
yāstu varṇojjvalā etāḥ svāsthitā buddhabuddhayaḥ || 70 ||

evaṃ piśācajātivarṇanaprasaṅgena sargatattvaṃ vyutpādya prastutānukūlatayā 
varṇitabhūtaśilāyā avayavādibhedatayā jātibhedāndarśayati - yā iti | tatra 
tasminkalanāpaṅkakalite ātmakṣetre yāḥ śilāvalayaḥ puṣṭāḥ saṃrūḍhāstā 
vibudhādayo jātaya iti sāmānyoktiḥ | viśiṣya vibhajate - yā ityādinā | tatra yāstu 
varṇena kāntyatiśayenojjvalā ratnarūpā buddhabuddhayo devarṣyādijātayaḥ || 70 ||

yāstvardhapakvāstā etā naranāgādijātayaḥ |
yāstvāśyānā rajonaṣṭāstāḥ kṛmisthāvarādayaḥ || 71 ||

ardhapakvā ardhavarṇojjvalāḥ śilāḥ | āśyānā mlānāḥ śilāḥ || 71 ||

yāstu gurvyaḥ phalairhīnāḥ śūnyākārāḥ kṣayakṣatāḥ |
aśarīrāḥ śarīriṇyastāḥ piśācādikāḥ smṛtāḥ || 72 ||

gurvyo bṛhatyo bhārabhūtāḥ kāntiprakāśādiphalairhīnā vṛthāpāṣāṇā iti yāvat | 
aśarīrā adehākārāḥ śarīriṇyo dehakārāśca śilāḥ || 72 ||

na hi saṃkalpituḥ svecchā kvacitparyanuyujyate |
tāstathecchā viriñcasya tathā nāma tathoditāḥ || 73 ||

nanu hiraṇyagarbhasyottamadevādiratnānyeva tatra kṣetre utpadyantāmityeva saṃkalpaḥ 
kuto nābhūtkimartha vṛthāpāṣāṇarūpapiśācajātyutpādanasaṃkalpo'bhūttatrāha - 
na hīti | saṃkalpituḥ saṃkalpayiturdhāturicchā na hi paryanuyujyate ākṣipyate | 
tattatsṛjyajīvaprāktanakarmādyanusāritvāditi bhāvaḥ | viriñcasya tā icchāstathā 
jātāstathaiva piśācajātaya uditāḥ || 73 ||

sarvā eva cidākā"asrūpiṇyo bhūtajātayaḥ |
ātivāhikadehinyaḥ pṛthvyādirahitātmikāḥ || 74 ||

śilātvotprekṣaṇātprasaktaṃ bhautikatvaṃ bhūtajātīnāṃ vārayati - sarvā eveti || 74 ||

tāścirābhyāsavaśatastvādhibhautikasaṃvidam |
prāptā dīrghānubhavanātsvapnajāgraddaśāmiva || 75 ||

kathaṃ tarhyasmākaṃ dehe bhautikatvānubhavastatrāha - tā iti || 75 ||

piśācādyāstathā ete tathābhūtādhibhautikāḥ |
tiṣṭhanti tuṣṭamanasaḥ svasaṃsāravihāriṇaḥ || 76 ||

tathābhūtaṃ cirābhyāsaprāptamādhibhautikamādhibhautikatvaṃ yeṣām | 
svayonibhogyabhogaistuṣṭamanasaḥ | tathā ca teṣāṃ piśācadehaḥ kutsitabhogaśca priya 
eva na vibhatso bhātīti bhāvaḥ || 76 ||

paśyanti kāścidanyonyaṃ grāmyā grāmyeyakāniva |
svapnaikalokavāstavyā ivaitā bhūtajātayaḥ || 77 ||

anyonyaṃ paśyanti darśanādinā vyavaharanti | grāmyeyakān grāmīṇāniva | 
grāmyaśabdātsvārthe ḍhakañchāndasaḥ || 77 ||

kāścidbahunaraprāptasvapnanirmāṇalokavat |
nānyonyamapi paśyanti nānāsaṃsthānasaṃsthitāḥ || 78 ||

bahu prāyeṇa || 78 ||

sthitā yathaitā jagati paśācādyāḥ kujātayaḥ |
prāyastathaitāḥ kumbhāṇḍayakṣapretādayaḥ sthitāḥ || 79 ||

piśācajātivadeva kumbhāṇḍādijātīnāṃ prāyaśastāmasī 
ātivāhikadehaceṣṭādisthitirityāha - sthitā iti || 79 ||

yathā yetreha vai nimnā jalaṃ tatrāvatiṣṭhate |
tathā yatra piśācādyāstamastatrāvatiṣṭhate || 80 ||

nimnatātāratamyena jalasthititāratamyavatpāpatāratamyena teṣu tamastāratamyamityāha 
- yatheti || 80 ||

madhyāhnepi piśācaścedajire tiṣṭhati svayam |
tattasyāndhaṃ tamastatra saṃnidhānaṃ karotyalam || 81 ||

tatreti darśanādyatretyadhyāhāryam | ajire sātapacatvare'pi tiṣṭhati cet || 81 ||

na nihanti ca tadbhānurna cānyastatprapaśyati |
sa eva cānubhavati paśya māyāvijṛmbhitam || 82 ||

bhānuḥ sūryastattamo na nihanti | sa piśāca eva || 82 ||

agnerādityacandrādestaijasaṃ maṇḍalaṃ yathā |
piśācāderajanyātma tāmasaṃ maṇḍalaṃ tathā || 83 ||

asmadādīnāṃ prakāśasiddhaye agnyādityāditejomaṇḍalamiva 
piśācādervyavahārasiddhaye tāmasaṃ maṇḍalamastītyāha - agneriti | 
indhanādyajanyātma || 83 ||

yāti tejasyanojastvaṃ tamasyojaḥpradhānatām |
ulūkavatpiśācādyā āścaryaṃ tatsvabhāvataḥ || 84 ||

anojastvaṃ nairbalyam | tadetadāścaryam || 84 ||

eṣā piśācājanitasya jātiḥ proktā mayā te samayānapetā |
piśācatulyaḥ suralokapālalokeṣu jāto'hamiti prasaṅgāt || 85 ||

he rāma mayā te piśācayonau ājanitasya jīvasya eṣā jātiryathāpraśnaṃ proktā | samayaḥ 
pṛṣṭamavaśyaṃ vaktavyamiti vyākhyātṛsaṃpradāyastadanapetā | tadvaśāditi yāvat | 
suralokapālalokeṣvahaṃ piśācatulyo jāto'smīti yadavocaṃ tatprasaṅgāttvayā pṛṣṭe 
satītyarthaḥ || 85 ||  

ityārṣe śrīvā0 vā0 de0 mokṣo0 ni0u0 pā0 piśācavarṇanaprasaṅgena 
jagadbrahmaṇoraikyapratipādanaṃ nāma caturnavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 94 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
piśācavarṇanaprasaṅgena jagadbrahmaṇoraikyapratipādanaṃ nāma caturnavatitamaḥ 
sargaḥ || 94 || 

pañcanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ 95 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

tataścidākāśavapurbhūtapañcakavarjitaḥ |
viharannahamākāśe piśāca iva saṃsthitaḥ || 1 ||

satyasaṃkalpatāsmṛtyā vyavahāraḥ punarjanaiḥ |
svasyākāśavasiṣṭhādināmāptiśceha varṇyate || 

viharan saṃcaran || 1 ||

na māṃ paśyanti candrārkaśakrā hariharādayaḥ |
na devasiddhagandharvakiṃnarā nāpsarogaṇāḥ || 2 ||

nākrāmanti mayākrāntā na ca śṛṇvanti madvacaḥ |
ityahaṃ mohamāpanno vikrīta iva sajjanaḥ || 3 ||

mayā pādanyāsārohaṇādhyāsanādinā ākrāntā api māṃ na pratyākrāmanti | mohaṃ 
pūrvāparakartavyāpratisaṃdhānam || 3 ||

atha cintitavānasmi satyakāmā ime vayam |
paśyantu māṃ suragaṇāstena tasmin surālaye || 4 ||

cintitavān cintayā smṛtavān | satyakāmā ime vayamiti smṛtyabhinayaḥ | paśyantu 
māṃ suragaṇā iti ca saṃkalpitavāniti śeṣaḥ || 4 ||

draṣṭuṃ pravṛttā māmagre vāstavyāḥ sarva eva te |
jhaṭityeva puraṃ prāptamindrajāladrumaṃ yathā || 5 ||

agre vasantīti vāstavyāḥ | vasestavyatkartari ṇicca ityupasaṃkhyānāt || 5 ||

atha gīrvāṇageheṣu saṃpanno vyavahāryaham |
yathāsthitasamācāraḥ sthito niḥśaṅkaceṣṭitaḥ || 6 ||

vyavahārī saṃbhāṣaṇādivyavaharaṇaśīlaḥ saṃpannaḥ || 6 ||

yairavijñātavṛttāntairdṛṣṭo'hamajirotthitaḥ |
vasiṣṭhaḥ pārthiva iti lokeṣu prathito'smi taiḥ || 7 ||

ajire catvarabhūmau prathamamāvirbhūto dṛṣṭastaistatpṛthivīta eva madutpattiṃ 
kalpayadbhiḥ pṛthivyā jātaḥ pārthivo'yaṃ vasiṣṭha iti lokeṣu prathitaḥ prakhyātiṃ 
nīto'smi | evamagre'pi yojyam || 7 ||

vyomanyādityaraśmibhyo dṛṣṭo'haṃ yairnabhogataiḥ |
vasiṣṭhastaijasa iti lokeṣu prathito'smi taiḥ || 8 ||

vātātsamudito dṛṣṭo yairahaṃ gaganāspadaiḥ |
siddhairvātavasiṣṭhākhyastairahaṃ samudāhṛtaḥ || 9 ||

yairahaṃ salilāddṛṣṭaḥ protthitastairmunīśvaraiḥ |
ukto vārivasiṣṭho'hamiti me janmasaṃtatiḥ || 10 ||

iti evaṃrītyā parakalpanayaiva me pṛthivyādibhyo janmanāṃ saṃtatiḥ paramparā || 10 ||

tataḥprabhṛti loke'haṃ pārthivaḥ prathitaḥ kvacit |
ammayaḥ kvacidanyeṣāṃ taijaso mārutaḥ kvacit || 11 ||

māruto marunmayadehaḥ || 11 ||

atha kālena me tatra tasminnevātivāhike |
ādhibhautikatā dehe rūḍhā rūḍhāntareritā || 12 ||

tasminnevātivāhike dehe ādhibhautikatā rūḍhā prādurbhūtā rūḍhena 
cirābhyāsapariṇatena āntareṇa manasā īritā gamitā | ārūḍhāntarairanyaiḥ siddhairīritā 
gaditeti vā || 12 ||

yadetadātivāhitvamādhibhautikatā ca kham |
dvayamapyekadehātma tataḥ kacati me citiḥ || 13 ||

tarhi kimajñavadbhautikadehātmaivābhūrnetyāha - yadetaditi | yata idaṃ dvayamapi 
khamākāśameva tadrūpeṇaikadehātmetyetatattvataḥ parijñātaṃ tato me 
citirevātmabhāvena kacati na dehātmabhāvena dehātmabhāva ityarthaḥ || 13 ||

evamātma kvacidvyoma kacanātmāpyahaṃ nabhaḥ |
parameva nirākāraṃ yuṣmāsvākāravānapi || 14 ||

kvacidvyomādibhūtarūpeṇa kacanātmāpyaham | evamātma cidekasvabhāvaṃ paraṃ nabha 
eva na bhūtākāśādisvabhāvaḥ | kathaṃ tarhyākāravān dṛśyase tatrāha - 
yuṣmāsviti | yuṣmadupadeśādivyavahārasiddhyarthamityarthaḥ || 14 ||

jīvanmukto vyavaharaṃstathāste brahmakhātmakaḥ |
tathaivādehamukto'pi tiṣṭhati brahmamātrakaḥ || 15 ||

vastutastu sadehavidehamuktayoraikarūpyamevetyāha - jīvanmukta iti || 15 ||

mama na brahmatāpetā tādṛgvyavahṛterapi |
asaṃbhavādanyadṛśo yuṣmadādiṣvahaṃ tvaham || 16 ||

yuṣmadādiṣu upadeśārthamahaṃ vasiṣṭhadehaḥ saṃpanna ityarthaḥ || 16 ||

yathā'jñasya svapnanare nirjanmani nirākṛtau |
ādhibhautikatābuddhistathā me jagatopi ca || 17 ||

śūnye dehe kathaṃ tarhi ādhibhautikatā rūḍhetyuktistatrāha - yatheti | jagato 
janāntarasya [janyantarasya ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] ca || 17 ||

evamevāvabhāsante sarva eva svayaṃbhuvaḥ |
sargāśca na tu jāyante prayātā iva coditāḥ || 18 ||

brahmādiśarīrāṇi tatkṛtasargāścaivameva paradṛṣṭyaivādhibhautikā ityāha - 
evameveti || 18 ||

eṣa sohamihākāśavasiṣṭhaḥ puṣṭatāmiva |
gato'dya svātmanābhyāsādbhavatāṃ vā bhavatsthitiḥ || 19 ||

bhavatsthitirbhavadbuddhyanusāribhautikadehasthitiḥ || 19 ||

ākāśātmāna evaite sarva eva svayaṃbhuvaḥ |
yathā tvetanmanomātramime sargāstathaiva hi || 20 ||

mameva hiraṇyagarbhasyāpi svadṛṣṭyā jagadbrahmākāśātmakamevetyāha - 
ākāśeti | parīkṣakadṛśā etanmanomātram || 20 ||

ahamādirayaṃ sargastvaparijñānadoṣataḥ |
vetāla iva bālānāṃ gato vo vajrasāratām || 21 ||

vaḥ ajñajanānām || 21 ||

parijñātastu kālena svalpenaivopaśāmyati |
vāsanātānavātsneho bandhau dūragate yathā || 22 ||

dūragate bandhau sneho yathā kālenopaśāmyati tadvat || 22 ||

ghanatvamahamāsādya tathā sargasya śāmyati |
parijñātā yathā svapnanidherādeyabhāvanā || 23 ||

ahaṃkārarūpaṃ ghanatvaṃ sthaulyaṃ tathā śāmyati | ādeyabhāvanā upādeyatāvāsanā || 
23 ||

śāmyanti saṃparijñātāḥ sakalā dṛśyadṛṣṭayaḥ |
yathā marunadīvegavārigrahaṇabuddhayaḥ || 24 ||

mahārāmāyaṇaprāyaśāstraprekṣaṇamātrataḥ |
etadāsādyate nityaṃ kimetāvati duṣkaram || 25 ||

prāyapadaṃ sadṛśaparam | etat uktarūpaṃ jīvanmuktatvam || 25 ||

saṃsāravāsanābhāvarūpe saktā nu yasya dhīḥ |
mando mokṣe nirākāṅkṣī sa śvā kīṭo'thavā janaḥ || 26 ||

saṃsārātyāsaktyā adhyātmaśāstraparāṅmukhaṃ nindati - saṃsāreti | yasya janasya 
dhīḥ saṃsāravāsanāvaśāt abhāvarūpe avastusvabhāve dehendriyabhogyādirūpe saktā 
mokṣaviṣaye nirākāṅkṣī sa jano'śucibhogāsaktisāmyācchvā athavā kīṭo na tu 
manuṣyaḥ | jñānādhikārayogyamanuṣyadehasyāyogya ityarthaḥ || 26 ||

bhogābhogaḥ kilāyaṃ yaḥ sa jīvanmuktabuddhinā |
kīdṛśo bhujyamānaḥ syātkīdṛksyānmaurkhyasevinā || 27 ||

yathaikamevānnaṃ haviḥpuroḍāśādiśucitamarūpaṃ devadvijādibhirbhujyate 
ucchiṣṭapurīṣādyaśucirūpaṃ tu śvakīṭādibhistathā jīvanmuktaiḥ śabdādirbhogaḥ 
śuddhacinmātrānandasvarūpo bhujyate | mūrkhaistu aśucitamaviṣayarūpa ityāśayenāha 
- bhogeti | jīvanmuktabuddhinā bhujyamāno bhogasyābhogaḥ kalāpaḥ kīdṛśaḥ syāt 
| maurkhyamanyathāvastuvedanaṃ sevate tacchīlena mūrkheṇa ca bhujyamānaḥ kīdṛk 
syāttadvimṛśyamityarthaḥ || 27 ||

mahārāmāyaṇaprāyaśāstraprekṣaṇamātrataḥ |
antaḥśītalatodeti parārtheṣu himopamā || 28 ||

kiṃcājñānāṃ bhogyārtheṣvagniriva tṛṣṇākrodhalobhādilakṣaṇaḥ saṃtāpa evodeti 
śāstrapariśīlināṃ sujñānāṃ sarvārtheṣu parā antaḥśītalatodetītyaparo viśeṣa ityāha 
- mahārāmāyaṇeti || 28 ||

mokṣaḥ śītalacittatvaṃ bandhaḥ saṃtaptacittatā |
etasminnapi nārthitvamaho lokasya mūḍhatā || 29 ||

etasminnīdṛśe'pi mokṣe lokasya nārthitvam | aho āścaryam || 29 ||

ayaṃ prakṛtyā viṣayairvaśīkṛtaḥ parasparaṃ strīdhanalolupo janaḥ |
yathārthasaṃdarśanataḥ sukhī bhavenmumukṣuśāstrārthavicāraṇāditaḥ || 30 ||

ayaṃ janaḥ prakṛtyā svabhāvenaiva viṣayairvaśīkṛtaḥ ata eva parasparaṃ 
yuddhacauryaharaṇādināpi strīdhanādisaṃpādanāttallolupaḥ | evaṃ bhrāntisaṃtāpaiḥ 
sadā daṃdahyamāno'yaṃ mumukṣuśāstrāṇāmarthavicāraṇānididhyāsanādyupāyato 
yathārthavastusaṃdarśanata eva sukhī gatasaṃtāpaḥ pūrṇānando 
bhavennopāyāntareṇetyarthaḥ || 30 ||

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

ityuktavatyatha munau divaso jagāma sāyaṃtanāya vidhaye'stamino jagāma |
snātuṃ sabhā kṛtanamaskaraṇā jagāma śyāmākṣaye ravikaraiśca sahājagāma || 
31 ||

31 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 pāṣā0 
vasiṣṭhaśarīravarṇanaṃ nāma pañcanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 95 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
vasiṣṭhaśarīravarṇanaṃ nāma pañcanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 95 ||
ṣaṇṇavatitamaḥ sargaḥ 96 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

pāṣāṇākhyānametatte kathitaṃ kāryakovida |
anayemāḥ sphuraddṛṣṭyā sṛṣṭayo nabhasi sthitāḥ || 1 ||

pāṣāṇākhyānatātparyaṃ vidvivarto jagadbhramaḥ |
varṇyate'tra cidevātmā brahmānando'jarāmaraḥ || 

vistareṇa varṇitaṃ pāṣāṇākhyānaṃ paramaprakṛte yojayati - pāṣāṇākhyānamiti | 
anayā ākhyāyikayā sphurantyā cinmātrapūrṇatādṛṣṭyā sarvāḥ sṛṣṭayo nabhasi 
cidākāśe śūnyabhāve ca sthitā iti niścinvityarthaḥ || 1 ||

na ca sthitaṃ kiṃcanāpi kvacanāpi kadācana |
sthitaṃ brahmaghane brahma yathāsthitamakhaṇḍitam || 2 ||

brahmaghane saindhavaghanavadekarase svabhāve || 2 ||

brahma cinmātrakaṃ viddhi tadyathā svapnadṛṣṭiṣu |
puraṃ bhavannijādrūpānna kadācana bhidyate || 3 ||

jagataścinmātravivartatvaṃ svapne sarvānubhavasiddhamityāha - brahmeti | 
nijāccidrūpātkadāpi na bhidyate na pracyavate | tathā ca svarūpādapracyutasya 
rūpāntarapratibhāso vivarta iti tallakṣaṇaṃ jagati prasiddhamityarthaḥ || 3 ||

svayaṃbhūtvasamāpattau tathā dṛśyavyavasthitau |
svarūpamajahattveva cidākāśamajaṃ sthitam || 4 ||

svapnavatsarge'pi vivartatā bodhyetyāha - svayaṃbhūtvasamāpattāviti | svayaṃbhūḥ 
samaṣṭijīvastattvena sūkṣmopādhisamāpattau dṛśyasthūlavyavasthitau ca | ajaṃ 
nirvikāram || 4 ||

na svayaṃbhūrna ca jaganna svapnapuramastyalam |
sthitaṃ saṃvinmahādṛṣṭyā brahma cinmātrametayā || 5 ||

jagaccedvivartastarhi paramārthadṛṣṭyā kiṃ sthitaṃ tadāha - neti || 5 ||

yathā puraṃ bhavatsvapne cidrūpaṃ svātmani sthitam |
akhaṇḍamevamāsṛṣṭerāmahāpralayasthiteḥ || 6 ||

dṛṣṭānte'pi tatsamamityāha - yatheti | akhaṇḍacidrūpaṃ 
yathāsthitamevamāsṛṣṭerāmahāpralayājjagadrūpaṃ bhavattadeva sthitamityarthaḥ || 6 ||

hemahemāśmanoḥ svapnapuracetanayoryathā |
bhedo na saṃbhavatyeva na bhedaścitisargayoḥ || 7 ||

cidanuviddhatayā sarvasargānubhavādapi saiva tathā sthiteti niścaya ityāha - hemeti | 
hemāśmamervādau prasiddham || 7 ||

citirekāsti no sargo hemāsti na tadūrmikā |
svapnācale cidevāsti na tu kācana śailatā || 8 ||

cideva śailavadbhāti yathā svapne nirāmayā |
tathā brahma nirākāraṃ sargavadbhāti netarat || 9 ||

cinmātramidamākāśamanantamajamavyayam |
mahākalpasahasreṣu nodeti na ca śāmyati || 10 ||

ākāśaṃ svacchaṃ sarvagatamalepakaṃ ca || 10 ||

cidākāśo hhi puruṣaścidākāśo bhavānayam |
cidākāśo'hamajaraścidākāśo jagattrayam || 11 ||

puruṣo jīvaḥ | bhavānityādiruktasya prapañcaḥ || 11 ||

cidākāśaṃ varjayitvā śavameva śarīrakam |
acchedyo'sāvadāhyo'sau cidākāśo na śāmyati || 12 ||

śavaṃ nirjīvameva syāt || 12 ||

ato na kiṃcinmriyate na ca kiṃcana jāyate |
cittvāttataścitkacanaṃ jagadityanubhūyate || 13 ||

cinmātrapuruṣo janturmriyate yadi nāma vā |
tato mariṣyattatputro niḥsaṃdehaṃ piturmṛtau || 14 ||

cito maraṇe tadbhede pramāṇābhāvātsarvamaraṇaṃ syādityāha - cinmātreti | ātmā 
vai putranāmāsi iti putrasya pitrātmā'bhedaśruteriti bhāvaḥ || 14 ||

ekasminpramṛte jantāvamariṣyaṃstu sarvadā |
sarva eva janāḥ śūnyamabhaviṣyanmahītalam || 15 ||

eka eva hi bhūtātmā bhūte bhūte vyavasthitaḥ iti śruterekamaraṇe 
sarvamaraṇaprasaṅgaścetyāha - ekasminniti | 
ekaikamaraṇānadhikaraṇakṣaṇāprasiddheḥ sarvadetyuktiḥ | mahītalagrahaṇaṃ 
jaganmātropalakṣaṇam || 15 ||

na cādyāpi mṛtaṃ rāma cinmātraṃ kasyacitkvacit |
na ca śūnyā sthitā bhūmistasmāccitpuruṣo'kṣayaḥ || 16 ||

tarkasya viparyayaparyavasānaṃ darśayati - na ceti || 16 ||

ekaṃ cinmātramevāhaṃ na śarīrādayo mama |
iti satyanusaṃdhāne kva janmamaraṇādayaḥ || 17 ||

tathā ca cidātmaparijñānādeva jananamaraṇādyanarthanivṛttiḥ siddhetyāha - 
ekamiti || 17 ||

ahaṃ cinmātramamalamityātmānubhavaṃ svayam |
apahantyātmahantāro nimajjantyāpadarṇave || 18 ||

cinmātramahamityevaṃrūpamātmānubhavaṃ ye apahanti kutarkaiḥ khaṇḍayanti ta 
evātmahantāraḥ | vacanavyatyayaśchāndasaḥ | apahatya iti vā pāṭhaḥ || 18 ||

cidahaṃ gaganādacchā nityānantā nirāmayā |
kiṃ jīvitaṃ me kiṃ vāpi maraṇaṃ vā sukhāsukhe || 19 ||

vyomātmacetanamahaṃ ke śarīrādayo mama |
ityātmahāpahnute'ntaryo'nubhūtaṃ dhigastu tam || 20 ||

iti vidvadbhirantaranubhūtamanubhavaṃ yaḥ kutarkairapahnute sa ātmahā taṃ dhigastu || 20 
||

cidākāśamahaṃ svacchamanubhūtiriti sphuṭā |
yasyāstamāgatā mūḍhaṃ taṃ jīvantaṃ śavaṃ viduḥ || 21 ||

yasya cidātmāhamityanubhūtirastaṃ nāśamāgatā taṃ mūḍhaṃ jīvantamapi śavaṃ 
vidustattvavidaḥ || 21 ||

ahaṃ vedanamātrātmā kāni dehendriyāṇi me |
labdhātmānamiti svacchaṃ pravilumpanti nāpadaḥ || 22 ||

iti bodhena labdhātmānaṃ avidyādimālinyāpagamāt svacchaṃ puruṣaṃ maraṇādyāpado 
na pravilumpanti || 22 ||

cinmātraṃ śuddhamātmānaṃ yo'valambya sthiraḥ sthitaḥ |
nādhayastaṃ vilumpanti mahopalamiveṣavaḥ || 23 ||

cittvaṃ svabhāvaṃ vismṛtya baddhāsthā ye śarīrake |
taiḥ suvarṇaṃ parityajya gṛhītaṃ bhasma vastutaḥ || 24 ||

vastutaḥ suvarṇaṃ parityajya bhasmasvarṇabuddhyā gṛhītam || 24 ||

balaṃ buddhiśca tejaśca deho'hamiti bhāvanāt |
naśyatyudetyetadeva cidevāhamiti sthiteḥ || 25 ||

etadeva balabuddhyādi || 25 ||

cidākāśamahaṃ śuddhaṃ ke me maraṇajanmanī |
evaṃ sthite syuḥ kiṃniṣṭhā lobhamohamadādayaḥ || 26 ||

kiṃniṣṭhāḥ syuḥ | na hyātmaniṣṭhāste tadā yena tairātmā duṣyedityarthaḥ || 26 ||

cidākāśādṛte dehānyo'nyatsāramavāpnuyāt |
tasmai tadyujyate vaktuṃ santi lobhādayastviti || 27 ||

dehān sthūlasūkṣmakāraṇākhyān | sāramātmānamavāpnuyātpaśyet | tasmai mūḍhāya || 
27 ||

na cchidye na ca dahye'haṃ cinmātraṃ vajravacciti |
na dehī niścayo yasya taṃ pratyantakarastṛṇam || 28 ||

antakaro mṛtyuḥ || 28 ||

aho nu mugdhatā jñānadṛṣṭīnāṃ yadvidantyalam |
śarīraśakalābhāve naśyāma iti mohitāḥ || 29 ||

jñānadṛṣṭīnāṃ paṇḍitānāmapi mugdhatā vyāmoho dṛśyate | yat 
śarīralakṣaṇaśakalasya jaḍavargaikadeśasyābhāve nāśe upasthite naśyāma iti mohitā 
bhītā jāyanta iti śeṣaḥ || 29 ||

ahaṃ cinnabha eveti satye bhāve sthire sati |
vajrapātayugāntāgnidāhāḥ puṣpotkaropamāḥ || 30 ||

cinmātramamaraṃ nāhaṃ yannaśyāmīti roditi |
anaṣṭa eva taddeho jātāpūrvā kharolikā || 31 ||

amaraṃ cinmātramahaṃ na ato naśyāmīti yadroditi tadanaṣṭe evātmani roditi | seyaṃ 
vivekidṛśā naṭasyeva rodanaviḍambanā apūrvā kharolikā parihāsakrīḍaiva jātā || 31 ||

idaṃ cetanamevāhaṃ nāhaṃ dehādidṛṣṭayaḥ |
iti niścayavānyo'ntarna sa muhyati karhicit || 32 ||

idaṃ nityāparokṣaṃ cetanaṃ cinmātramevāham || 32 ||

ahaṃ cetanamākāśo nāśo me nopapadyate |
cetanena jagatpūrṇaṃ keva saṃdehitātra vaḥ || 33 ||

saṃdehitā janmaraṇādisaṃśayaḥ || 33 ||

cetanaṃ varjayitvānyatkiṃcidyūyaṃ janā yadi |
yaducyatāṃ mahāmūḍhāḥ svātmā kimapalapyate || 34 ||

cetanādanyadvayamiti hi cetayadbhirucyeta acetayadbhirvā | nādyaḥ | 
cetayadbhiścetanāsvabhāvaṃ svasyānubhavadbhistathā vaktumaśakyatvāt | na dvitīyaḥ | 
acetayadbhirjaḍairvayamacetanā ityanubhavitumabhilapituṃ kiṃcidapalapituṃ vā 
śakyamityāśayenāha - cetanamiti || 34 ||

taccetanaṃ cenmriyate tajjanāḥ pratyahaṃ mṛtāḥ |
brūta kiṃ na mṛtā yūyaṃ tanmṛtaṃ kila cetanam || 35 ||

kiṃ ca caitanyaṃn svamaraṇaṃ cetpaśyati tarhi sadaiva paśyet | tadā sarvadā sarveṣāṃ 
jīvatāṃ maraṇānubhavaḥ syādityāha - taditi || 35 ||

tasmānna mriyate kiṃcinna ca jīvati kiṃcana |
jīvāmīti mṛto'smīti ciccetati na naśyati || 36 ||

evaṃ maraṇāprasiddhau tadvyāvṛttaṃ jīvanamityapi kalpanā vṛthetyāśayenāha - 
tasmāditi | cetati bhrāntimanubhavati | svayaṃn tu kadāpi na naśyati | tathā ca śrutiḥ na hi 
draṣṭurdṛṣṭerviparilopo vidyate'vināśitvāt iti || 36 ||

ciccetati yathā vā yattattathā sāśu paśyati |
ābālameṣo'nubhavo na kvacitsā ca naśyati || 37 ||

sarveṣāmavināśiciccetanānusāreṇevārthānubhavaḥ prasiddho na tadvaiparītyenetyāha ##-

paripaśyati saṃsāraṃ paripaśyati muktatām |
sukhaduḥkhāni jānāti svarūpāttanna bhidyate || 38 ||

svarūpāccitsvabhāvāttu cetyabhede deśabhede kālabhede ca na bhidyate || 38 ||

aparijñātadehāttu dhatte mohābhidhāṃ svayam |
parijñātasvarūpāttu dhatte mokṣābhidhāṃ svayam || 39 ||

tarhi bandhamokṣayoḥ kiṃkṛtaḥ ko vā viśeṣastamāha - aparijñāteti || 39 ||

nāstameti na codeti na kadācana kiṃcana |
sarvameva ca cinmātramākāśaviśadaṃ yataḥ || 40 ||

na tadasti na yatsatyaṃ na tadasti na yanmṛṣā |
yadyathā yena nirṇītaṃ tattathā taṃ prati sthitam || 41 ||

tathā ca jagadrūpeṣu satyatvamithyātve svasvanirṇayānusāraniyate na vāstave ityāha - 
na tadastīti || 41 ||

yadyadyathā jagati cetati cetanātmā tattattathānubhavatītyanubhūtisiddham |
dṛṣṭaṃ viṣāmṛtadṛśeva padārthajātaṃ nātosti saṃvidavidheyamiti 
prasiddham || 42 ||

uktamarthaṃ nigamayannupasaṃharati - yadyaditi | padārthajātaṃ viṣāmṛtadṛśeva 
kālabhedādbhoktṛbhedātsahakāribhedāccāniyataviparītavyavasthitārthakriyābheda##-
saṃvidananusāri kiṃcidapi vastu nāstīti yaduktaṃ tatprasiddhamityarthaḥ || 42 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 
amaratvapratipādanaṃ nāma ṣaṇṇavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 96 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
amaratvapratipādanaṃ nāma ṣaṇṇavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 96 ||

saptanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ 97

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

saṃvinmayatvājjagataḥ svapnasya paramātmanaḥ |
brahmākāśatayā sarvaṃ brahmaivetyanubhūyate || 1 ||

varṇyate sarvaśaktitvātsarvavādyuktisatyatā |
bhogāsaktiśca sarveṣāṃ tattvajñaviralasthitiḥ || 

brahmaṇaḥ sarvaśaktitvātsarvavādyuktīnāṃ satyateti vakṣyamāṇārthopayogitayāna 
tadasti na yatsatyam iti sargopāntyaślokoktaṃ samarthayituṃ bhūmikāṃ racayati - 
saṃvinmayatvāditi | paramātmanaḥ svapnabhūtasya jagataḥ 
paramārthasatyabrahmākāśatayā sarvaṃ brahmaiveti satyameva jagatsarvairanubhūyata iti 
nāsatyaṃ kiṃcidastītyuktamityarthaḥ || 1 ||

bhramasya cātidṛśyatvādadṛśyatvānmahāciteḥ |
madaśaktivadātmeti satyatāsyāpi yujyate || 2 ||

evaṃ brahmarūpeṇa satyatve'pi kathaṃ pratīyamānarūpeṇa satyatā | na hi rajjurūpaṃ 
satyamiti tadadhyastaḥ sarpaḥ satyo bhavati tatrāha - bhramasyeti | tatra hi sarpo'pi 
dṛśyo rajjurapi dṛśyā | ubhayordṛśyatve rajjudarśane sarpabādhādasatyatā iha tu 
jagadbhrāntirdṛśyā tadadhiṣṭhānaṃ mahācitiradṛśyeti vaiṣamyāccidātmā 
madaśaktiriva svayamadṛśyo dṛśyabhramahetuḥ kāryarūpeṇaiva svasattāṃ 
prakaṭayatītyasya jagadrūpasya satyatā yujyata ityarthaḥ || 2 ||

asattvāddṛśyaviśrānteralabhyatvānmahāciteḥ |
upalabdhurabhāvācca śūnyanāmnīva satyapi || 3 ||

tarhi na tadasti na yanmṛṣetyuktiḥ kathaṃ ghaṭatāṃ brahmaṇo mṛṣātvāyogāttatrāha 
- asattvāditi | bandhakāle dṛśyaviśrānteḥ 
sarvadṛśyoparamalakṣaṇamokṣasyāsattvādasaṃpattestāṃ vinā 
mahāciteradvitīyacidātmanaḥ alabhyatvānmuktikāle'pi upalabdhuḥ 
pramāturantaḥkaraṇopahitajīvasyopalambhakapramāṇādeśca bādhenābhāvāccā 
tyantāprasiddhaprāyatayā sati paramārthavastunyapi śūnyatvamiva suvacamityarthaḥ || 3 ||

cinmātraṃ puruṣo'kartā sametyavyaktato jagat |
evaṃdṛṣṭeḥ satyametadevamarthānubhūtitaḥ || 4 ||

evaṃ sati sarveṣāṃ vādināṃ vākyaṃ svasvānubhavasiddhārthapratipādanātsatyameveti 
prapañcayiṣyan prathamaṃ sāṃkhyokteḥ satyatāṃ darśayati - cinmātramiti | idaṃ 
jagat sukhaduḥkhamohātmatayā anvīyamānaṃ 
tathāvidhasāmānyaparamparāvadhibhūtaguṇatrayasāmyāvasthālakṣaṇādavyaktataḥ 
pradhānākhyānmūlakāraṇānmahadahaṃkārādikrameṇa sameti āvirbhavati | puruṣastu 
cinmātramakartā ca | tasya bhogamokṣasiddhaye sargaḥ pravartata ityevaṃ dṛṣṭiryasya 
kapilasya tasya tathaiva tatsatyamityarthaḥ || 4 ||

vivarto brahmaṇo dṛśyamityevaṃvādino'pi sat |
matamevaṃsvarūpāṇāmarthānāmanubhūtitaḥ || 5 ||

yastu vedāntī brahmaṇo vivarto jagaditi vādī tasyāpi mataṃ sat | tathā paryālocane 
evaṃrūpāṇāmevārthānāmanubhavādityarthaḥ || 5 ||

paramāṇusamūhātma jagadityapi satyataḥ |
saṃvedyate yathā yadyattattathaivānubhūtitaḥ || 6 ||

evaṃ kaṇādagautamasautrāntikavaiśeṣikārhatānāṃ paramāṇusamūhātmakameva 
jagaditi kapanāpi tadanubhavānusāritvātsatyaivetyāha - paramāṇviti || 6 ||

yathā dṛṣṭaṃ tathaivedamiha loke paratra ca |
nāsanna saditi prauḍhā satyamādhyātmikī gatiḥ || 7 ||

evaṃ dṛṣṭasṛṣṭivādināmanirvacanīyameveha loke paratra ca jaganna tu 
sadasadanyatarakoṭipratiṣṭhitamityādhyātmikī manaḥkalpanāmātrarūpā jagato 
gatiravagatirapi satyam | taistathaivānubhavādityarthaḥ || 7 ||

bāhyamevāsti nāstyanyadityanye satyavādinaḥ |
svātmanyakṣagaṇātītaṃ prāpnuvanti na te yataḥ || 8 ||

evaṃ ye anye cārvākā bāhyaṃ pṛthivyādibhūtacatuṣṭayamevāsti 
anyadāntaramātmarūpaṃ nāstīti vadanti te'pi satyavādina eva | yataste 
akṣagaṇebhyaścakṣurādibhyo'tītaṃ svātmani dehe vimṛśanto na prāpnuvanti || 8 ||

anārataviparyāsadarśanātkṣaṇabhaṅgadhīḥ |
yuktaiva tadvidāmādyaṃ sarvaśakti hi tatpadam || 9 ||

evaṃ kṣaṇikavādināṃ kṣaṇabhaṅgadhīrapi yuktaiva | pratikṣaṇapariṇāmināṃ 
sarvabhāvānāmanārataṃ viparyāsadarśanādityarthaḥ || 9 ||

kalaviṅkaghaṭanyāyo dharma ityapi tadvidām |
tathātmasiddhermlecchānāṃ taddeśeṣu na duṣyati || 10 ||

yathā ghaṭe'varuddhaḥ kalaviṅkastanmukhāpāvaraṇe bahiruḍḍīya gacchati evaṃ 
dehāntaḥparicchinno dharmo jīvaḥ karmakṣaye paraloke uḍḍīya gacchatītyārhatakalpanāpi 
satyā | tathā mlecchānāṃ yavanādīnāmīśvarotpādito dehākāra eva jīvo 
dehanikhananadeśeṣu tiṣṭhati sa tataḥ kālāntare īśvareṇa parāmṛṣṭastadicchayā 
mucyate ucchidyate | śāśvataṃ svarge narake vā niveśyata iti kalpanāpi 
tadanubhavānusārādeva na duṣyati || 10 ||

samāḥ santaśca viprāgniviṣāmṛtamṛtiṣvapi |
bhāntyevaṃ tadvidāṃ sarvamidaṃ sarvātmakaṃ yataḥ || 11 ||

evaṃ sarvatra samabuddhīnāṃ sanmātravastuni dattadṛṣṭīnāṃ 
viṣāmṛtamṛtijanmādiṣu viṣamatvena kādācitkatvena ca prasiddheṣvapi sarvatra samāḥ 
sadā santaśca bhānti | yata idaṃ brahmaiva sarvaṃ sarvātmakaṃ cāto na kiṃcidatra 
durlabhamiti sarvavādināmapi sarvābhilaṣitasiddhirityarthaḥ || 11 ||

svabhāvasiddhamevedaṃ yuktamityeva tadvidām |
anviṣṭā yāti no prāptiṃ buddhimatsarvakartṛtā || 12 ||

evaṃ svabhāvādeva svayameva sarvaṃ jagadutpadyate svabhāvādeva naśyati na jagataḥ 
kartā kaścidastīti tadvidāṃ svabhāvavādināṃ cārvākāṇāṃ matamapi yuktameva | yato 
ghaṭapaṭādau dṛṣṭāpi buddhimatsarvakartṛtā vṛṣṭivātatṛṇāṅkurādau 
samyaganviṣṭāpi vāptiṃ no yāti | na hyakālavṛṣṭisukṣetratṛṇādayaḥ 
kṛṣīvalānāṃ sasyakartṝṇāmaniṣṭā vinaiva kartāraṃ svabhāvādeva jāyamānāḥ 
kartṛkalpanāṃ sahante | na hi sarvāniṣṭakartā kaścidasti tasya 
cākālavṛṣṭiparakṣetratṛṇādinā prayojanamastīti kalpanā saṃbhavatīti bhāvaḥ || 12 ||

ekaḥ sarvatra karteti satyaṃ tanmayacetasām |
so'yaṃ niścayavānso'tra tadāpnotītyabādhitam || 13 ||

kṣityaṅkurādau sarvatra kāryamātre ekaḥ kartā iti yatkalpanaṃ tadapi satyam | tathā 
niścayavatāmīśvaropāsakānāṃ tatprāptyanugrahavaradānādyarthakriyādarśanādityāha 
- eka iti | tanmayaṃ tadāsaktaṃ ceto yeṣām | so'yamupāsako yatastathā 
niścayavāṃstataḥ so'ntastatsvopāsyaṃ sarvakartāraṃ prāpnoti | na hyasau pūrvādīva taṃ 
bādhitaṃ manyate | akālavṛṣṭisukṣetratṛṇādīnāmapi sarvāniṣṭatvāsiddheḥ 
sarvakarmaphalapradasyeśvarasya duṣkarmaphalāniṣṭakartṛtve doṣābhāvācceti || 13 ||

ayaṃ lokaḥ paraścāsti snānāgnyādi ca netarat |
etadetādṛśaṃ satyaṃ viddhi bhāvitabhāvanam || 14 ||

āstikānāmayaṃ loka iva paro'pi loko'sti | ataḥ paralokārthināṃ tīrthasnānāgnihotrādi itarat 
niṣphalaṃ na | etādṛśaṃ teṣāmetadbhāvitabhāvanaṃ satyameva || 14 ||

aśeṣaṃ śūnyameveti bauddhānāmetadeva sat |
labhyate tadvicāreṇa yatra kiṃcana naiva hi || 15 ||

etattadbhāvanamapi satyameva | yatra śūnyavāde tatpramāṇaśūnye 
prameyaśūnyatvakalpanasaṃbhavāditi bhāvaḥ || 15 ||

citiścintāmaṇiriva kalpadruma ivepsitam |
āśu saṃpādayatyantarātmanātmani khātmikā || 16 ||

sarvavādināṃ svasvābhilaṣitasiddhāvupapattimāha - citiriti || 16 ||

nedaṃ śūnyaṃ na cāśūnyamityavastu na tadvidām |
sarvaśaktirhi sā śaktirna tadvidyata eva tat || 17 ||

evaṃ śūnyāśūnyavilakṣaṇānirvacanīyatṛtīyavidhāvādināmapi 
tatsvābhimatamavastvasatyaṃ na | yataḥ sarvaśakterbrahmaṇaḥ sā anirvacanīyā 
māyāśaktiḥ | hi yasmāttacchūnyaṃ na | yadvidyate brahma tadeva ca na 
ubhayavilakṣaṇetyarthaḥ || 17 ||

tasmātsvaniścaye yasminyaḥ sthitaḥ sa tathā tataḥ |
avaśyaṃ phalamāpnoti na cedbālyānnivartate || 18 ||

bālyādaviśvāsalakṣaṇāccāpalāddhetoḥ pūrvaniścayānna nivartate cedityarthaḥ | athavā 
bālyādajñānānna nnivartate cet | tathā ca yāvadātmajñānaṃ nāsti tāvadeva 
tattatsiddhāntāḥ satyāḥ | ātmajñāne tu ātmaiva satyo nānyaditi bhāvaḥ || 18 ||

vicārya paṇḍitaiḥ sārdhaṃ śreṣṭhavastuni dhīmatā |
sa rūḍho niścayo grāhyo netaratra yathā tathā || 19 ||

ata evāvicārādyasya kasyacitsiddhāntona grāhya ityāha - vicāryeti || 19 ||

saṃbhavatyuttamaprajñaḥ śāstrato vyavahārataḥ |
yo yatra nāma tatrāsau paṇḍitastaṃ samāśrayet || 20 ||

paṇḍitaśreṣṭhalakṣaṇamāha - saṃbhavatīti dvābhyām | śāstrataḥ adhyayanataḥ | 
vyavahārataḥ ācaraṇataḥ | yatra deśe | nāmeti tasya daurlabhyānveṣyatvadyotanāya || 20 ||

satāṃ vivadamānānāṃ sacchāstravyavahāriṇām |
yaḥ samāhlādako'nindyaḥ sa śreṣṭhastaṃ samāśrayet || 21 ||

anindyo nindāyogyaniṣiddhācaraṇahīnaḥ || 21 ||

sarva evāniśaṃ śreyo dhāvanti prāṇino balāt |
parinimnaṃ payāṃsīva tadvicārya samāśrayet || 22 ||

tarhi kiṃ niścayāntaraniṣṭhā viphalā eva netyāha - sarva eveti | śreyaḥ 
svasvaniścayānurūpamabhilaṣitam | dhāvanti prāpnuvanti | tatteṣu 
paramapuruṣārthasādhanaṃ kiṃ syāditi vicārya sacchāstrasadgurū eva samāśrayet || 22 ||

kallolairuhyamānānāṃ nṛṇāṃ saṃsārasāgare |
ajñātā divasā yānti tṛṇānāmiva bindavaḥ || 23 ||

tau ca śīghraṃ samāśrayenna vilambena āyuṣi viśvāsāyogādityāśayenāha - 
kallolairiti | kallolairmanorathaparamparātaraṅgaiḥ | ajñātā alakṣitāḥ tṛṇānāmagre 
lagnā bindava iva || 23 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

jagatpūrvaṃ letavāpi viśrāntā vitate pade |
pūrvāparavicāreṇa ke parābhāvadarśinaḥ || 24 ||

bhogatṛṣṇāprābalyāttadviraktā mumukṣava eva durlabhāsteṣvapi 
paramātmatattvasākṣātkāravantastvaduktalakṣaṇāḥ paṇḍitaśreṣṭhā atidurlabhā 
ityamumevārthaṃ vistareṇa śrotukāmo rāmaḥ pṛcchati - jagaditi | vitate pade 
brahmākāśe jagadviṭapasahasravitānajālaprasārapūrvakamativistāreṇa viśrāntā 
prāṇināṃ bhogatṛṣṇeti śeṣaḥ | evaṃ sati pūrvāparajagatsvarūpānarthavicāreṇa 
sārāsāravicāreṇa ca bhāvaḥ paramārthastaddarśinaḥ parāstvaduktaśreṣṭhapaṇḍitāḥ ke 
vā syuḥ | te atidurlabhā ityarthaḥ || 24 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

jātau jātau katipaye vyapadeśyā bhavanti te |
yeṣāṃ yānti prakāśena divasā bhāsvatāmiva || 25 ||

satyamatidurlabhāstathāpi devāsuramanuṣyagandharvādijātibhedeṣu te santyeveti 
prayatnenānveṣyā iti prasiṣṭha uttaramāha - jātau jātāviti | tadyo yodevānāṃ 
pratyabudhyata sa eva tadabhavattatharṣīṇāṃ tathā manuṣyāṇām ityādiśrutivyapadeśyā 
bhavanti saṃbhavantyeva || 25 ||

adhaścordhvaṃ ca dhāvantaścakrāvartavivartanaiḥ |
sarve tṛṇavaduhyante mūḍhā mohabhavāmbudhau || 26 ||

anye tu sarve mūḍhā mohamahāmbudhau bhogatṛṣṇākallolaistṛṇavaduhyante || 26 ||

naṣṭātmasthitayo bhogavahniṣu prajvalantyalam |
devā divi davenādrau dahyamānā drumā iva || 27 ||

tadeva devādijātibhedeṣu prapañcayati - naṣṭātmasthitaya ityādinā | davena 
vanahutāśanena || 27 ||

pātitā madasaṃpannā dānavā dānavāribhiḥ |
gajā iva nirālānā ghore nārāyaṇāvaṭe || 28 ||

dānavāribhirdevairnārāyaṇalakṣaṇe avaṭe mahāgarte pātitāḥ || 28 ||

na gandhamapi gandharvā darśayanti vivekajam |
gītapītaparāmarśāḥ saranti hariṇā iva || 29 ||

gandhaṃ leśamapi | gītalakṣaṇaṃ yatpītaṃ madirā tadvaśātparairariṣaḍvargaiḥ | 
parāmṛśyanta iti parāmarśā hariṇā iva mṛtyuvyādhasaṃnidhiṃ saranti gacchanti || 
29 ||

vidyādharāśca vidyānāmādhāratvena mohitāḥ |
sphuritānāmudārāṇāmapi kurvanti nādaram || 30 ||

brahmavidyāyā api vidyātvāttadyogyatābalena sphuritānāmapyudārāṇāṃ 
vivekānāmādaraṃ na kurvanti | bhogasādhanavidyāsvevaramanta ityarthaḥ || 30 ||

yakṣā vikṣobhitabhuvo dakṣatāmakṣatā iva |
darśayantyasahāyeṣu bālavṛddhātureṣu ca || 31 ||

bhayajvaronmādādidoṣotpādanena vikṣobhitā bhūrjanāvāso yaiḥ | svayamakṣatā iva 
svadeha. sthiraṃ manyamānā iti yāvat | asahāyeṣvekākiṣu maṇimantrādibalaśūnyeṣu ca 
bālādiṣu svadakṣatāṃ darśayanti || 31 ||

dantināmiva mattānāṃ raṃhasā hariṇāriṇā |
kṛtaḥ kariṣyasi tvaṃ ca rākṣasānāṃ parikṣayam || 32 ||

rākṣasānāṃ tu kāmabalaśauryādinā dantivanmattānāmariṇā śatrubhūtena hariṇā 
siṃhabhūtena viṣṇunā prāgbahuśaḥ parikṣayaḥ kṛtaḥ agre ca tvaṃ kariṣyasīti 
tatpramādaphalaṃ teṣāṃ pratyakṣamevetyāha - dantināmiti || 32 ||

bhṛśaṃ piśācāḥ paśyanti bhūtabhojanacintayā |
dhūmāndhakārānilayā jvālayāhutayo yathā || 33 ||

piśācānāṃ tu sadā kṣudhāturatvātprāṇivadhabhojanacintaiva sadeti na kadācidapi 
vivekaprasaktirityāha - piśācā iti | 
ajñānadhūmāndhakārasyānnilavatkrodhahiṃsādijvālātvasaṃpādikayā 
bhūtabhojanacintayā | yathā agnau patitā āhutayaḥ sadaiva sadhūmajvālayā 
daṃdahyamānaṃ svaṃ paśyanti tathā piśācā apītyarthaḥ || 33 ||

nāgajālamṛṇālāni magnāni dharaṇītale |
nagānāmiva mūlāni jaḍānīva sthitānyalam || 34 ||

evaṃ nāgajātāvapi viveko durlabha ityāha - nāgajāleti | dharaṇītale pātāle | nagānāṃ 
vṛkṣāṇāṃ mūlānīva jaḍānyacetanānīva vivekahīnāni sthitāni || 34 ||

vivaraṃ śaraṇaṃ yeṣāṃ kīṭānāmiva bhūtale |
teṣāmasurabālānāṃ vivekeṣu kathaiva kā || 35 ||

alpamātrakaṇārthena saṃcaranti divāniśam |
pipīlikāsadharmāṇaḥ prāyeṇa puruṣā api || 36 ||

evaṃ balavīryaprabhāvādisaṃpannānāṃn devādyasurāntānāṃ vivekadaurlabhye 
anyeṣāṃ tatkiṃ vācyamityāśayenāha - alpamātretyādi | puruṣā manuṣyāḥ || 36 ||

sarvāsāṃ bhūtajātīnāṃ vyagrāṇāṃ vyarthadīrghayā |
kṣībāṇāmiva gacchanti divasāni durīhayā || 37 ||

na kaṃcitsaṃspṛśatyantarviveko vimalo janam |
jale'gādhe nipatitaṃ nimajjantaṃ rajo yathā || 38 ||

yathā jale nimajjantaṃ rajaḥ śuṣkapāṃsurna spṛśati tadvat || 38 ||

nīyante niyamādhūtā mānavā mānavāyubhiḥ |
kāmpikaiḥ sphuṭatāpūtāḥ kirārunikarā iva || 39 ||

māno dehādyabhimānastallakṣaṇairvāyubhiḥ akrodhādiniyamebhya ādhūtāścālitāḥ 
krodhādivaśyatāṃ nīyante | yathā kāmpikaiḥ śūrpakampakartṛbhiḥ 
kṛṣīvalairdhānāsphuṭatāsiddhyarthaṃ khaleṣu pūtā uḍḍāyitāḥ kirārunikarā 
niḥsāradhānyābhāsasamūhā vāyubhirnīyante tadvadityarthaḥ || 39 ||

pānabhojanajambāle gahane yoginīgaṇāḥ |
durgandhapalvalodgāre patitāḥ pāmarā iva || 40 ||

surārudhirapānamāṃsādibhojanalakṣaṇo jambālaḥ paṅko yasmiṃstathāvidhe 
tāmasadharmaphalabhogāsaktilakṣaṇadurgandhapalvalodgāre patitāḥ | avivekenetyarthaḥ || 
40 ||

kevalaṃ yamacandrendrarudrārkavaruṇānilāḥ |
jīvanmuktā haribrahmaguruśukrānalādayaḥ || 41 ||

evaṃ devādijātiṣu vivekajñānadaurlabhyaṃ prapañcya teṣu ye 
prabuddhāstānparigaṇitāniva katipayāndarśayati - kevalamityādinā || 41 || 

prajāpatīnāṃ saptarṣidakṣādyāḥ kaśyapādayaḥ |
nāradādyāḥ kumārādyāḥ sanakādyāḥ surātmajāḥ || 42 ||

dānavānāṃ hiraṇyākṣabaliprahrādaśambarāḥ |
mayavṛtrāndhanamucikeśiputramurādayaḥ || 43 ||

vibhīṣaṇādyā rakṣassu prahastendrajidādayaḥ |
śeṣatakṣakakarkoṭamahāpadmādayo'hiṣu || 44 ||

ahiṣu nāgeṣu || 44 ||

brahmaviṣṇvindralokeṣu vāstavyā muktadehinaḥ |
muktasvabhāvāstuṣitāḥ siddhāḥ sādhyāśca kecana || 45 ||

vasantīti vāstavyāḥ | muktadehino jīvanmuktāḥ | tuṣitādayo devayonibhedāḥ | kecana na tu 
sarve || 45 ||

mānuṣeṣu ca rājāno munayo brāhmaṇottamāḥ |
jīvanmuktāḥ saṃbhavanti viralāstu raghūdvaha || 46 ||

bhūtāni santi sakalāni bahūni dikṣu bodhānvitāni viralāni bhavanti kiṃtu |
vṛkṣā bhavanti phalapallavajālayuktāḥ kalpadrumāstu viralāḥ khalu saṃbhavanti 
|| 47 ||

sarvajātiṣvapi jīvanmuktāḥ santi kiṃtu te viralā ityetaddṛṣṭāntenopapādayati - 
bhūtānīti | spaṣṭam || 47 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 
vivekiviralatvavarṇanaṃ nāma saptanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 97 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
vivekiviralatvavarṇanaṃ nama saptanavatitamah sargaḥ || 97 ||

aṣṭanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ 98

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

vivekino viraktā ye viśrāntā ye pare pade |
teṣāṃ tanutvamāyānti lobhamohādayo'rayaḥ || 1 ||

lakṣaṇānyupavarṇyante satāṃ tattvavidāmiha |
parīkṣyopekṣya taddoṣān kartavyaśca tadāśrayaḥ || 

tanutvamalpatām | tathā ca lobhādidoṣālpatāpi tallakṣaṇaṃ cennirdoṣatvaṃ kiṃ vācyamiti 
bhāvaḥ || 1 ||

na hṛṣyanti na kupyanti nāviśantyāharanti ca |
udvijante'pi no lokāllokānnodvejayanti ca || 2 ||

nāviśanti kvāpi viṣaye nābhiniviśante | evaṃ nāharanti na saṃgṛhṇanti bhogyajātam || 
2 ||

na nāstikyānna cāstikyātkaṣṭānuṣṭhānavaidikāḥ |
manojñamadhurācārāḥ priyapeśalavādinaḥ || 3 ||

evaṃ pāralaukikakarmasvapi nātyantakāyakleśāvaheṣu 
śuṣkavaidikavaddhaṭhātkliśyantītyāha - neti | asti paraloka iti matiryasya sa āstikaḥ 
nāsti sa iti matiryasya sa nāstikaḥ tadanyatarabhāvābhimānaprayuktāddhaṭhādityarthaḥ || 3 
||

saṅgādāhlādayantyantaḥ śaśāṅkakiraṇā iva |
vivecitāraḥ kāryāṇāṃ nirṇetāraḥ kṣaṇādapi || 4 ||

kāryāṇāṃ kartumucitānāṃ laukikavaidikakarmaṇāṃ 
parasparavirodhādanuṣṭhānasaṃkaṭe akāryebhyo vivecayitāraḥ saṃdehanirṇetāraḥ || 4 ||

anudvegakarācārā vāndhavā nāgarā iva |
bahiḥ sarvasamācārā antaḥ sarvārthaśītalāḥ || 5 ||

nāgarāścaturāḥ | sarvaiḥ samaḥ sādhāraṇa ācāro yeṣām || 5 ||

śāstrārtharasikāstajjñā jñātalokaparāvarāḥ |
heyopādeyavettāro yathāprāptābhipātinaḥ || 6 ||

viruddhakāryaviratā rasikāḥ sajjanasthitau |
anāvaraṇasaugandhyaiḥ parāspadasukhāśanaiḥ || 7 ||

sajjanasthitau sadācāre | anāvaraṇamupadeśena hṛdayakośodghāṭanaṃ 
tatprayuktairjñānodayasaugandhyaiḥ paraiḥ āspadaiḥ āśrayadānaiḥ 
sukhairaśanairannaiśca āgatamarthinaṃ pūjayantīti pareṇānvayaḥ || 7 ||

pūjayantyāgataṃ phullā bhaṅgaṃ padmā ivārthinam |
āvarjayanti janatāṃ janatāpāpahāriṇaḥ || 8 ||

padmapakṣe anāvaraṇetyādi spaṣṭam | āvarjayanti guṇairvaśīkurvanti || 8 ||

śītalāspadavatsnigdhāḥ prāvṛṣīva payodharāḥ |
bhūbhṛdbhaṅgakaraṃ dhīrā deśabhaṅgadamākulam || 9 ||

śītalamāspadamudyānādi tadvatsnigdhāḥ | bhūbhṛtāṃ rājñāṃ bhaṅgakaraṃ 
deśabhaṅgadaṃ ca ākulaṃ durbhikṣamārīparacakrādiprayuktaṃ janakṣobhaṃ 
tapaḥprabhāvasatkarmānuṣṭhāpanasāmādyupāyaiḥ rodhayanti viṣṭabhya nivārayantīti 
pareṇānvayaḥ || 9 ||

rodhayantyāgataṃ kṣobhaṃ bhūkampamiva parvatāḥ |
utsāhayanti vipadi sukhayanti ca saṃpadi || 10 ||

candrabimbopamākārā dārā iva guṇākarāḥ |
yaśaḥpuṣpāmaladiśo bhāvisatphalahetavaḥ || 11 ||

rūpamādhuryapremādiguṇākārā dārāḥ pativratā iva | yaśa ityādiviśeṣaṇaiḥ sādhūn 
vasantatvenotprekṣate || 11 ||

puṃskokilasamālāpā mādhavā iva sādhavaḥ |
kallolabahulāvartaṃ vyāmohamakarālayam || 12 ||

mādhavā vasantāḥ | kalloletyādīni paracittamahārṇavaviśeṣaṇāni || 12 ||

luṭhantamiva hemantaṃ loḍayantaṃ janāspadam |
vīcivikṣobhacapalaṃ paracittamahārṇavam || 13 ||

padmākareṣu atiśiśiratarapavanavikṣiptataraṅgacchalena luṭhantaṃ hemantamiva 
janāspadaṃ janapadaṃ bhṛṅgahaṃsādijanāspadaṃ padmavanaṃ ca loḍayantam | 
vīcayaḥ ṣaḍūrmayastadvikṣobhaiścapalaṃ tatprasiddhalobhadveṣādimohitam | co'pyarthe | 
īdṛśamapi pareṣāṃ rājādīnāṃ cittamahārṇavaṃ sāmadānādinā vivekopadeśaiśca 
rodhayituṃ śaktāḥ || 13 ||

tacca rodhayituṃ śaktāstaṭasthāḥ sādhuparvatāḥ |
āpatsu buddhināśeṣu kalloleṣvākuleṣu ca || 14 ||

taṭasthā udāsīnā velāsannihitāśca | sādhuparvatā iti rūpakaṃ nopamitasamāsaḥ | 
sāmānyadharmāṇāṃ prayogāt | ata eva satāṃ vivekināmāpadādiṣu prāpteṣu santa eva 
gatiḥ | kalloleṣu aśanāyāpipāsāśokamohajarāmṛtyulakṣaṇaṣaḍūrmiṣu ākuleṣu 
deśavivarādiṣu [deśaviḍvarāhādiṣu iti pāṭhaḥ |] ca || 14 ||

saṃkaṭeṣu duranteṣu santa eva gatiḥ satām |
ebhiścihnairathānyaiśca jñātvā tānucitāśayān || 15 ||

ebhiridānīmuktaiḥ | athaśabdacaśabdau samuccaye | anyaiḥ prāguktaiśca || 15 ||

āśrayetaikaviśrāntyai śrāntaḥ saṃsāravartmanā |
yasmādatyantaviṣamaḥ saṃsāroragasāgaraḥ || 16 ||

ekasminnadvaye brahmaṇi viśrāntyai | uragabhīṣaṇaḥ sāgara uragasāgaraḥ || 16 || 

vinā satsaṅgamanyena potakena na tīryate |
āstāṃ kiṃ me vicāreṇa yadbhavedastu tanmama || 17 ||

ityantaḥ kalkamāsādya na stheyaṃ gartakīṭavat |
eko'pi vidyate yasya guṇastaṃ sarvamutsṛjan || 18 ||

kalkaṃ pramādam | uktaguṇānāṃ madhye eko'pi guṇo yasya vidyate tamapi 
tāvanmātramuddiśya sarvaṃ kāryāntaramutsṛjansan anādṛtānyataddoṣaṃ yathā 
syāttathā āśrayediti pareṇānvayaḥ || 18 ||

anādṛtānyataddoṣaṃ tāvanmātraṃ samāśrayet |
guṇāndoṣāṃśca vijñātumābālyātsvaprayatnataḥ || 19 ||

yathāsaṃbhavasatsaṅgaśāstraiḥ prāgdhiyamedhayet |
doṣaleśamanādṛtya nityaṃ seveta sajjanam || 20 ||

sthūladoṣaṃ tvanirvāṇaṃ śanaiḥ pariharetkramāt |
yāti ramyamaramyatvaṃ sthiramasthiratāmapi || 21 ||

sthūlā doṣā yasya tathāvidhaṃ tvanirvāṇaṃ pūrvaparijanaṃ śanaiḥ pariharettyajet | 
tadaparihāre ke doṣāstānāha - yātīti | ramyaṃ śodhitamapi cittamaramyatvaṃ 
rāgādikaluṣatāṃ yāti | sthiramapi viśrāntisukhaṃ vicchedādasthiratāṃ yāti || 21 ||

yathā dṛṣṭaṃ tathā manye yāti sādhurasādhutām |
eṣa so'tyanta utpāto yaḥ sādhuryāti duṣṭatām || 22 ||

kuta etanmanyase iti celloke tathaiva darśanādityāha - yatheti | astvevaṃ tato'pi ko 
doṣastatrāha - eṣa iti | utpāto jagadaniṣṭasūcakaḥ || 22 ||

deśakālavaśātpāpairmahotpāto'pi dṛśyate |
sarvakarmāṇi saṃtyajya kuryātsajjanasaṃgamam |
etatkarma nirābādhaṃ lokadvitayasādhanam || 23 ||

pāpairjanānāṃ duradṛṣṭaiḥ dṛśyate | yathā viśvāmitrasya 
lubdhāmātyādisaṅgādvasiṣṭhakāmadhenuharaṇe pravṛttistayā ca 
parasparavairavṛddhyā bahutaramāḍībakayuddhāntaṃ jagadaniṣṭam | evaṃ 
kaśyapaviśravaḥprabhṛtīnāṃ bhāryāsaṃgatyā 
jagadaniṣṭanimittadaityarākṣasādyutpādane pravṛttirapi 
deśakālavaśāddhūmaketvādiprasiddhamahotpātavaddṛśyata ityarthaḥ | 
uktamanūdyopasaṃharati - sarveti || 23 ||

na sajjanāddūrataraḥ kvacidbhavedbhajeta sādhūnvinayakriyānvitaḥ |
spṛśantyayatnena hi tatsamīpagaṃ vidāriṇastadgatapuṣpareṇavaḥ || 24 ||

sa ca sajjanasamāgamo guṇārjanakrameṇa jñānapratiṣṭhāsiddhiparyantaṃ na 
vicchedanīya ityāha - neti | kvacidapi kāle sajjanādgurordūrataro na bhavet | 
vinayasevādikriyānvitaḥ san sadaiva bhajeta | kiṃ tatastatrāha - spṛśantīti | teṣāṃ 
sādhūnāṃ samīpagamenaṃ ayatnenaiva visāriṇasteṣāṃ śāntidāntyādiguṇalakṣaṇāḥ 
puṣpareṇavaḥ saugandhyaviśeṣā adhivāsanamiśrīkṛtatilāniva spṛśanti | avaśyaṃ 
saṃkrāmantītyarthaḥ || 24 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 
sajjanasamāgamapraśaṃsā nāmāṣṭanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 98 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāaśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
sajjanasamāgamapraśaṃsā nāmāṣṭanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 98 ||

navanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ 99

śrīrāma uvāca |

santi duḥkhakṣaye'smākaṃ śāstrasatsaṅgayuktayaḥ |
mantrauṣadhitapodānatīrthapuṇyāśramāśrayāḥ || 1 ||

kṛmikīṭapataṅgānāṃ tiryaksthāvarajanmanām |
saṃsāre yādṛśo bhogastatsarvamiha varṇyate ||

kṛmikīṭapataṅgādīnāmatimūḍhajantūnāṃ tātkālikaduḥkhopaśamopāyābhāve 
jīvanameva durlabham | upāyaṃ ca te jñātuṃn na śaknuvanti | tathā sati kathaṃ jīvantīti 
teṣāṃ saṃsaraṇasthitiṃ jātiprasaṅgājjijñāsamāno rāmaḥ pṛcchati - 
santītyādinā | asmākaṃ manuṣyajātīnāmaihikāmuṣmikaduḥkhakṣaye śāstrādaya 
upāyāḥ santi | ye kṛmyādayasteṣāṃ duḥkhakṣayaḥ kathaṃ kenopāyena tadabhāve ca te 
kathaṃ sthitā jīvantītyanvayaḥ || 1 ||

kṛmikīṭapataṅgādyāstiryaksthāvarajātayaḥ |
kathaṃ sthitāḥ kimārambhāsteṣāṃ duḥkhakṣayaḥ katham || 2 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

sarvāṇyeveha bhūtāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca |
ātmocitāyāṃ sattāyāṃ viśrāntāni sthitānyalam || 3 ||

ātmocitāyāṃ tattadyogyabhogocitāyāṃ sukhasattāyām | tathā ca 
tattadyonibhogyaviṣayasukhalava eva teṣāṃ mahānpuruṣārtha iva bhāti | tāvanmātreṇa 
viśrāntāstadāśayaiva bahutaraduḥkhānyapi sahamānā jīvantītyarthaḥ || 3 ||

bhūtānāmaṇumātrāṇāmapyasmākamivaiṣaṇāḥ |
kiṃtvalpāsthā vayaṃ vighnāsteṣāṃ tvacalasaṃnibhāḥ || 4 ||

eṣaṇāḥ svasvayonyucitasukhabhogecchāḥ santīti śeṣaḥ | kiṃtu vayaṃ teṣu 
bhogeṣvalpāsthā alpavighnāśca | acalasaṃnibhāḥ mahānto bahavaśca vighnāḥ || 4 ||

yathā virāṭ prayatate vālakhilyāstathaiva khe |
bālamuṣṭyalpakāye'pi paśyāhaṃkṛtijṛmbhitam || 5 ||

bhogeṣu bahvāsthā iti kuto jñāyate iti cetprayatnādhikyaliṅgādityāśayenāha - 
yatheti | virāṭ brahmāṇḍaśarīro jīvo yathā svādhikāranirvāhaceṣṭābhiḥ svabhogāya 
prayatate tathā vālānāṃ keśānāṃ khilairagrabhāgaiḥ saṃmitadehāḥ 
kṛmikīṭamaśakamatkuṇādayopi tathaiva bālamuṣṭicchidrāpekṣayā alpakāye'pi khe 
svāvakāśe prayatante || 5 ||

jāyante ca mriyante ca nirādhāre'mbare khagāḥ |
śūnyaikaviṣayāsteṣāṃ svāsthyaṃ na bhavati kṣaṇam || 6 ||

khagāḥ prāguktā ākāśapakṣiṇaḥ | svāsthyaṃ sthairyam | prayatnavicchittiriti yāvat || 6 ||

pipīlikāyāśceṣṭābhirgrāsāvāsātmabandhubhiḥ |
asmaddivasakalpo'pi na paryāptaḥ kṣaṇo yathā || 7 ||

pipīlikādīnāṃ kaṇādyarjanaprayatnabāhulyadarśanādapi teṣāṃ 
bhogāsthābāhulyamanumīyata ityāśayenāha - pipīlikāyā iti | grāsāvāsapadābhyāṃ 
tatsaṃpādanaprayatnā lakṣyante | ātmabandhupadena ca kuṭumbapoṣaṇaprayatnaḥ | 
asmaddivasakalpo'pi dīrghaḥ kālastāsāṃ kaṇārjanādiprayatne kṣaṇavanna paryāpto 
nālamityarthaḥ || 7 ||

trasareṇupramāṇātmā kṛmyaṇustimināmakaḥ |
gamane vyagratā tasya garuḍasyeva laṣyate || 8 ||

timināmakaḥ kṛmyaṇuraṇutamaḥ kṛmirasti || 8 ||

ayaṃ sohamidaṃ tanma ityākalpitakalpanam |
jagadyathā nṛṇāṃ sphāraṃ tathaivoccairguṇaiḥ kṛmeḥ || 9 ||

dehe tadbhogyeṣu cāhaṃmamatālakṣaṇādhyāsaśca nṛṇāṃ kṛmeśca samāna ityāha 
- ayamiti | uccairguṇairguṇātiśayaiḥ sphāraṃ bāhutarāsthāyogyaṃ tathaiva 
kṛmerapi || 9 ||

deśakālakriyādravyavyagrayā jarjarīkṛtam |
kṣīyate vraṇakīṭānāmasmākamiva jīvitam || 10 ||

viṣayāsthayā vyarthamāyuṣaḥ kṣayo'pi kīṭādīnāmasmākaṃ ca samāna ityāha - 
deśeti || 10 ||

pādapāḥ kiṃcidunnidrā ghananidrāḥ khalūpalāḥ |
kṛmikīṭādayaḥ kārye naravatsvapnabodhinaḥ || 11 ||

kiṃcidunnidrā īṣajjāgarūkāḥ | kārye svasvocitaviṣayabhoge svapnaśca bodho jāgaraśca 
yeṣāṃ sta iti svapnabodhinaḥ || 11 ||

śarīranāśa evaiṣāṃ sukhaṃ saṃprati duḥkhakṛt |
asmākamiva teṣāṃ tajjīvitaṃ tu sukhāyate || 12 ||

eṣāṃ kṛmikīṭasthāvarāṇāṃ saṃprati śarīrakāle sukhaṃ sthitānāmasmākamiva 
śarīranāśa eva duḥkhakṛt | tajjīvanaṃ śarīre prāṇāvasthānam || 12 ||

jano dvīpāntaraṃ yādṛgvikrītaḥ paripaśyati |
padārthajālaṃ paśyanti tādṛkpaśumṛgādayaḥ || 13 ||

asmadbhogyagṛhaprāsādadhanaratnādikaṃ te kathaṃ paśyanti tadāha - jana iti | 
svābhogyaṃ padārthajālamudāsīnatayā saṃmugdhadṛśā paśyantītyarthaḥ || 13 ||

asmākamiva saṃsārastiraścāṃ sukhaduḥkhadaḥ |
padārthapravibhāgena kevalaṃ te vivarjitāḥ || 14 ||

padārthānāmutkarṣāpakarṣādibuddhihetunā guṇakriyopayogādipravibhāgena || 14 ||

hṛdayātsukhaduḥkhābhyāṃ nāsāto raśanāguṇaiḥ |
paśavaḥ parikṛṣyante vikrītāḥ pāmarā api || 15 ||

vikrītajanasāmyaṃ paśūnāmupapādayati - hṛdayāditi | paśavo hi balīvardādayo 
nāthaharayo hṛdayānmanasaḥ sakāśādantaḥ sukhaduḥkhābhyāṃ parikṛṣyante | 
nāsāto nāsikāpradeśācca nāthena raśanāguṇairbahiḥ parikṛṣyante | evamubhayataḥ 
parādhīnatayā kṛṣyamāṇā api kiṃcidapisvaduḥkhaṃ parihartuṃ nivedayituṃ vā na 
śaknuvanti tathā dvīpāntare vikrītāḥ pāmarā apīti tayoḥ sāmyamityarthaḥ || 15 ||

suptānāṃ yādṛgasmākaṃ vedanaṃ spaṣṭasutvacām |
vṛkṣagulmāṅkurādīnāṃ tādṛguddāmavedanam || 16 ||

vṛkṣādīnāṃ sukhaduḥkhānubhavaprakāramapyasmadanubhavānukūlyenopapādayati ##-
nidrāparavaśacetasāmasmākaṃ 
bahutaraśītoṣṇamaśakamatkuṇādibhirbādhyamānānāmasukhanidrāyāṃ yādṛk 
uddāmaṃ duḥkhavedanaṃ tādṛgityarthaḥ | aṅkuragrahaṇaṃ saukumāryāttatra 
kṛmikīṭādidaṃśane duḥkhātiśayadyotanārtham || 16 ||

yādṛgasmākamītyarthakramasaṃsārapātinām |
padārthavedanaṃn tādṛktiraścāṃ bhrāntamabhramam || 17 ||

tiraścāṃ padārthapravibhāgena vivarjitaṃ vedanaṃ yaduktaṃ 
tadapyupapādanenānubhavamārohayati - yādṛgiti | ītirdeśakṣobhapalāyanena 
dhāvanādigatistadarthe kuśakaṇṭakataptavālukākramaṇabhārodvahanādikramasaṃsāre 
patanaśīlānāmasmākaṃ yādṛśaṃ sarvato bhayāśaṅki padārthavedanaṃ tādṛk 
pakṣisarpāditiraścāmapi sadetyarthaḥ || 17 ||

āhlādamātre saumyatvaṃ sukhataścendrakīṭayoḥ |
samaṃ vikalpavinmuktaṃ vikalpastvanatikramaḥ || 18 ||

vikalpavidbhirvikṣepānubhavairmuktaṃ cet āhlādamātre sāmānyabhūte svarūpānande 
sukhataḥ āhāranidrāmaithunādisukheṣu ca indrasya kīṭasya ca saumyatvaṃ 
manaḥprasādalakṣaṇaṃ samam | vikalpo vikṣepa eva tu dvayorapyanatikramo duratikrama 
ityarthaḥ || 18 ||

rāgadveṣabhayāhāramaithunotthaṃ sukhāsukham |
tiraścāṃ janmamṛtyādikhedaḥ kaścinna bhidyate || 19 ||

tiraścāṃ indrasya ceti śeṣaḥ | na bhidyate na viśiṣyate || 19 ||

ṛte padārthabhūtārthabhaviṣyadvastubodhataḥ |
śeṣaṃ babhrvahigomāyugajādīnāṃ nṛbhiḥ samam || 20 ||

padārthāḥ śāstragamyāḥ puṇyapāpabrahmatattvādayaḥ | bhūtārthā atītapadārthāḥ 
bhaviṣyadvastūni bhāvikṛṣiphalādipadārthāḥ eteṣāṃ bodhataḥ ṛte etadbodhānvihāya 
śeṣaṃ jñānaṃ babhrurnakulaḥ ahiḥ sarpaḥ gomāyuḥ śṛgālaḥ gajādiśca ye 
paśavasteṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ nṛbhiḥ samaṃ tulyamityarthaḥ || 20 ||

nidrāmayānāṃ vṛkṣāṇāṃ svasattāmacalādayaḥ |
sthitā anubhavanto'nye cidākāśamakhaṇḍitam || 21 ||

parvatādayastarhi kathamanubhavanti tatrāha - nidreti | nidrāpracurāṇāṃ 
suṣuptisthānāṃ vṛkṣāṇāṃ yā gāḍhamūḍhatayā svasattā tāṃ acalāḥ 
pāṣāṇādayo'nubhavantaḥ sthitāḥ anye 
himavanmervādayastattvajñaparvatāstvakhaṇḍitaṃ cidākāśamanubhavantaḥ sadā 
samādhau sthitā ityarthaḥ || 21 ||

āpīnanidrā vṛkṣādyāḥ svasattāsthāstathādrayaḥ |
jaṅgamāni cidākāśaṃ nāma kiṃcitkadācana || 22 ||

itthaṃ ca na vṛkṣādijīvadṛśā jagatkalpanā | teṣāmāpīnanidratvāt | 
nāpyadyādijīvajātidṛśā | teṣāṃ svasattāsthatvāt | jaṅgamajātiṣvapi na 
tattvajñadṛśā | teṣāṃ cidākāśamātratvātkiṃtu katipayājñajaṅgamajātidṛśā | 
sā ca dṛṣṭirna bahutaradṛṣṭiviruddhāṃ jagatsattāṃ sādhayituṃ kṣamata 
ityāśayenāha - āpīneti | yāni jaṃgamāni jīvajātāni tānyapi 
suṣuptimaraṇamūrcchāmokṣādyavasthāsu cidākāśameva nāma | tatra keṣāṃcitkadācana 
khapne ardhavikāsena jāgare sarvavikāsena bhāsamānaṃ 
kiṃcijjagadbahutaradṛṣṭyanurodhāccidākāśameveti yuktamityarthaḥ || 22 ||

akhaṇḍacittā śailādisattā nidrā ca bhūruhām |
dvaitopalambhamuktatvātkhamevaikamato jagat || 23 ||

tatra yā śailādisattā yā ca bhūruhāṃ nidrā sā dvaitopalambhamuktatvāt khameva | 
atastaddṛśā jagadekamajñānopahitacinmātrameva || 23 ||

parijñātaṃ jagadyāvadaparijñānasaṃyutam |
na tvaṃ nāhaṃ na caivāstināstī na ca bhaviṣyati || 24 ||

anyadṛśāpi svatattvaṃ yāvadaparijñānasaṃyutaṃ tāvadeva jagat | parijñātaṃ tu na 
tvaṃ nāhaṃ nāpyastināstī sattāsatte nāpi bhaviṣyatīti kvacitkoṭau vyavatiṣṭhata ityarthaḥ 
|| 24 ||

yathāsthitaṃ sadaivedaṃ maunameva śilāghanam |
anādyantamavicchidramanidraṃ ca sanidrakam || 25 ||

evamavyavasthityā jagadbhāvanirāse brahmaiva pariśiṣṭamiti darśayati - 
yathāsthitamiti | ajñadṛśā sanidrakaṃ nidrayeva svātmanyeva jagadvaicitryaṃ 
kalpayadityarthaḥ || 25 ||

pūrvaṃ sargādyathaivāsīttathaivaikaṃ samasthitam |
bhaviṣyatyadhunānantakālamevaṃ tathaiva ca || 26 ||

paramārthatastu sadaivaikarūpamityāha - pūrvamiti | adhunā vartamānakāle tathaivāsti 
| anantakālamagre ca tathaiva bhaviṣyatītyanvayaḥ || 26 ||

naivātmatā na paratā na jagattā na śūnyatā |
na maunatā na maunitvaṃ kiṃcinnehopapadyate || 27 ||

tasya ca ātmatvādayo'pi viśeṣā vyāvartyābhāvānna santi kiṃ punaranye ityāha - 
naiveti || 27 ||

tvaṃ yathāsthitamevāsva yathāsthitamahaṃ sthitaḥ |
sukhāsukhe parākāśe śānte nehāsti kiṃcana || 28 ||

paramākāśatāṃ muktvā kiṃ svapnanagare vada |
vidyate kila tacchāntaṃ cidvyomācchamanāmayam || 29 ||

aparijñaptirevaikā tatra saṃbhramakāriṇī |
parijñātamidaṃ yāvadvidyate sāpi na kvacit || 30 ||

sā aparijñaptirapi parijñātamiti hetorna vidyate || 30 ||

parijñāte jagatsvapne yāvatsatyaṃ na kiṃcana |
grahastadenaṃn prati kiṃ sneho vandhyāsute tu kaḥ || 31 ||

evaṃ jagatsvapnaṃ prati kiṃ kimartha grahaḥ abhiniveśaḥ || 31 ||

svapnakāle parijñāte jagatsvapnamaṇāvaṇau |
kimupādeyatā kāsthā prabodhe'sau na kiṃcana || 32 ||

aṇau aṇau saṃbhāvyata iti śeṣaḥ || 32 ||

yanna kiṃcitprabodho'sti nāprabodho'sti tatkvacit |
yastūpalambhastatkāle pūrvāvasthaiva sā tathā || 33 ||

prabodhakāle asadapyaprabodhakāle sadastu tatrāha - yaditi | pūrvāvasthā ajñataiva | 
sā tathā tadupalambhātmanā prathate ityarthaḥ || 33 ||

vidyate vartamānatvaṃ bhaviṣyadbhūtatā tathā |
bodhābodhaśca no satyaṃ vastu śāntaṃ kilākhilam || 34 ||

tarhi kālatrayamajñānaṃn tajjñānaṃ cakiṃ satyaṃ netyāha - vidyata iti || 34 ||

yathormiṇormau nihate na kācitpayasāṃ kṣatiḥ |
tathā dehena nihate dehe nāsti citeḥ kṣatiḥ || 35 ||

tathā ca mithyābhūtadehādau mithyābhūtaiḥ śatrubhirhate'pi na 
tadubhayādhiṣṭhānātmanaḥ kṣatirityāha - yatheti || 35 ||

citāvākāśa evāhaṃ deha ityupajāyate |
saṃvideva tato dehe naṣṭe kiṃ nāma naśyati || 36 ||

ākāśabhūtāyāṃ citāveva deha iti bhrāntisaṃvideva upajāyate | tathā ca 
bhrāntisaṃvidrūpe dehe naṣṭe kiṃ nāma naśyati || 36 ||

prabuddhasyaiva cidvyomnaḥ svapno jagaditi sthitam |
pṛthvyādirahitaṃ yasmāttasmātsvapnātmakaṃ jagat || 37 ||

sargādau pūrvacitsvapnājjātā pṛthvyādivastudhīḥ |
svapnārthe satyatābhrāntiḥ kalpanāmātrarūpiṇī || 38 ||

pūrvapūrvacitsvapnasaṃskārāt || 38 ||

pūrvātpūrvatarasyāsya svapnasyāvayavasthitau |
satyevāsatyarūpāyāṃ pṛthvyādikalanā kṛtā || 39 ||

evaṃ pūrvātpūrvatarasyānādipravāharūpasya svapnasyāvayavasthitau 
idānīṃtanyāmasatyarūpāyāmeva satyeva kalanā mūḍhaiḥ kṛtā || 39 ||

sā ca bhrāntistathā rūḍhā yathāsatyaiva satyatām |
paramāmāgatā tattu satyamatyantanirmalam || 40 ||

tat paramārthasatyaṃn tvatyantanirmalaṃ na jāḍyakaluṣamityarthaḥ || 40 ||

vastutastu yathābhūtaṃ cidbrahmaivātataṃ sthitam |
na ca tatsaṃsthitaṃ kiṃcitsmartā'smartā kimātmakaḥ || 41 ||

asatyarūpāyāṃn satyeva kalanā kṛteti ivakāreṇopamitvā tena bhrāntikalanāyāṃ 
satyārthakalanāsādṛśyaṃ darśitam | tacca satsu prāksatyārtheṣu tadanubhave 
sāṃprataṃ ca tatsmartari yujyate nānyathetyāśaṅktyāha - vastuta iti | tat satyarūpaṃ 
pṛthvyādi kiṃcitprāgapi na ca saṃsthitam | evaṃ ca tadanubhavasyātyantāprasiddhau 
smartā asmartā vismartā vā kimātmakaḥ || 41 ||

evaṃ mātrāparijñānamevātra pratibodhakam |
atraiva tu parijñānaṃ kavāṭapravighāṭanam || 42 ||

tarhyasatye atyantāprasiddhasatyatāyāḥ sādṛśyasya ca kiṃ pratibodhakamiti cet 
svaprakāśasatyasvarūpā'parijñānamevetyāha - evaṃ mātreti | 
yathārthabhūtacidbrahmamātragocaramaparijñānamajñānameva jagati 
satyatāpratibodhakam | ata eva tattvaparijñānamevājñānāvaraṇakavāṭasya jagatsatyatā 
bhrāntyādivikṣepakapāṭasya ca pravighāṭanamapāvaraṇamityarthaḥ || 42 ||

pāriśeṣyānna pṛthvyādi kiṃcitsaṃbhavati kvacit |
yo draṣṭā yacca vā dṛśyaṃ vimalaṃ śivameva tat || 43 ||

sakāryājñānabādhe cinmātrapāriśeṣyāttatpariśiṣṭaṃ cinmātraṃ śivameva || 43 ||

mukure'ntaryathā bimbādbimbaṃ bhāti jagattathā |
cidvyomani svato bhātamabimbādeva bimbitam || 44 ||

bāhyādbimbānnimittādbimbaṃ pratibimbam | abimbāt vinaiva bāhyaṃ bimbamiti 
mukurāpekṣayā viśeṣaḥ || 44 ||

mukure'ntaryathā bimbaṃ na dṛṣṭamapi kiṃcana |
tathā cidvyomagaṃ viśvaṃ na dṛṣṭamapi kiṃcana || 45 ||

kastarhi mukuradṛṣṭānte vivakṣitoṃ'śastamāha - mukure iti || 45 ||

labhyate yadvicāreṇa yatsakāraṇakaṃ sthitam |
tatsaccheṣaṃ tu bhāmātramabhūtaṃ satkathaṃ bhavet || 46 ||

vicāreṇa śāstrīyavicāreṇa | sakāraṇakaṃ sapramāṇakaṃ tadeva sat paramārthasatyam | 
śeṣamitarattu bhāmātraṃ pratibhāmātraṃ kālatraye'pyabhūtam || 46 ||

bhavedbhramātmakamapi kiṃcidarthakriyākaram |
svapnāṅganāpi kurute satyāmarthakriyāṃ nṛṇām || 47 ||

asaccetkathaṃ vyavahārārthakriyākṣamaṃ jagattatrāha - bhavediti | satyāṃ 
svādhikasattāyāṃ caramadhātuvisarjanalakṣaṇāmarthakriyām || 47 ||

yattadbhānaṃ tu sā cidbhā paramaṃ taccidambaram |
iti kvāhaṃ kva viśvaśrīḥ kva tvaṃ dṛśyadṛśaśca kāḥ || 48 ||

ahamādiviśvaśrīrhi bhāsamānā siddhā nānyathā | tatra yattadbhānaṃn sā cidbhā 
ātmasvarūpacitprakāśa eva nānyā | tadbhānavyāvartakaṃ dṛśyarūpaṃ tu bhānāt 
pṛthakkāre śūnyatvādbhānātmakatve tadvyāvartakatvāyogāccidambarameva | iti 
vimarśena kiṃcijjagadrūpaṃ prasidhyatītyarthaḥ || 48 ||

mṛtvā punarbhavanamasti kimaṅga naṣṭaṃ mṛtvā na cedbhavanamasti tathāpi 
śāntiḥ |
vijñānadṛṣṭivaśato'styatha cedvimokṣastanneha kiṃcidapi 
duḥkhamudārabuddheḥ || 49 ||

he aṅga udārabuddhestava darśitaprakārā yā 
vijñānadṛṣṭistadvaśataścinmātrabhūtasya dehāpagamena mṛtvā 
punardehāntarotpattyā bhavanaṃ cedasti | mokṣo nāstīti yāvat | tathāpi kiṃ naṣṭaṃ kā 
kṣatiḥ | nirduḥkhaniratiśayānandacidātmano nāśotpattibhyāmasparśāt | atha cenmṛtvā 
punarbhavanaṃ nāsti | vimokṣo'sti cediti yāvat | tathāpi sarvaprapañcaśāntireva | 
tattasmādiha duḥkhaṃ kiṃcidapi pakṣadvaye'pi na prasajjata ityarthaḥ || 49 || 

mūrkhasya yādṛśamidaṃ tu tadajña eva jānātyasau na hi vayaṃ kila tatra 
tajjñāḥ |
matsyo hi yo mṛganadīsalile sa eva jānāti taccapalavīcivivartanāni || 50 ||

mūrkhasya tarhi kathaṃ maraṇajanmanorduḥkhaprasaktiriti cettāṃ sa eva jānātītyāha - 
mūrkhasyeti | yo mṛganadīsalile matsyo'hamiti matsyabhāvamanubhavati sa eva 
tasyāścapalavīcivivartanāni jānāti na tu mṛganadībhrāntiśūnyaḥ kaścidityarthaḥ || 50 
||

antarbahistvamahamityapi caivamādi sarvātmakaṃ tapati cinnabha ekameva |
śākhāśikhāviṭapapatraphalaikadehaḥ saṃkalpavṛkṣa iva bodhakhamātrasāraḥ 
|| 51 ||

tattvaviddṛṣṭyā tvantarbahiśca taccinnabhaḥ tvaṃ ahamapi caivamādi jagacceti 
sarvātmakaṃ bhūtvā tapati sphurati | yathā bodhakhamātrasāra ātmaiva śākhā tacchikhā 
tadviṭapāstatpatraphalāni cetyādyekadehaḥ saṃkalpavṛkṣaḥ san manorājye sphurati 
tadvadityarthaḥ || 51 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mokṣopāyeṣu nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 
paramārthanirūpaṇaṃ nāma navanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 99 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
paramārthanirūpaṇaṃ nāma navanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 99 ||

śatatamaḥ sargaḥ 100

śrīrāma uvāca |

yuktiḥ syātkīdṛśī brahmansaṃsāre duḥkhaśāntaye |
teṣāṃ yeṣāmayaṃ pakṣaḥ śrūyatāmucyatāṃ tataḥ || 1 ||

dehātmavādyādimate niviṣṭānāṃ materapi |
yathā tattve'vatāraḥ syāttathā yuktirihocyate || 

prāksargavādyuktisatyatāvarṇanakrame svabhāvasiddhamevedaṃ yuktamityeva tadvidām iti 
yaccārvākoktīnāṃ yuktatvaṃ varṇitaṃ tatteṣāṃ dehātmavādaviṣaye 
sarvāstikapakṣapratipakṣabhūte kathaṃ yuktam teṣāṃ kathaṃ vā puruṣārthasiddhiḥ 
syādityetajjijñāsamāno rāmaḥ pṛcchati - yuktiriti | ayaṃ vakṣyamāṇo matpraśno 
mano dattvā śrūyatāṃ tata uttaramucyatām || 1 ||

yāvajjīvaṃ sukhaṃ jīvennāsti mṛtyuragocaraḥ |
bhasmībhūtasya śāntasya punarāgamanaṃ kutaḥ || 2 ||

agocaraḥ apratyakṣaḥ | na tāvajjīvataḥ svasya mṛtyuḥ pratyakṣaḥ | pareṣāṃ 
mṛtyudarśanāddhi svasyāpi mṛtyustadvadanumīyate | na cānumānaṃ cārvākāṇāṃ 
pramāṇam | pratyakṣātiriktapramāṇānabhyupagamāditi bhāvaḥ | astu vā dehanāśa eva 
mṛtyustathāpi punarjanmānabhyupagamātsa eva sarvaduḥkhanivṛttilakṣaṇo mokṣa eveti 
spṛhaṇīya eva teṣāmityāśayenāha - bhasmībhūtasyeti | śāntasya 
sarvaduḥkhopaśamaṃ prāptasya | ayaṃ yeṣāṃ pakṣasteṣāmiti pūrvatrānvayaḥ || 2 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

yaṃ yaṃ niścayamādatte saṃvidantarakhaṇḍitam |
tattathaivānubhavati pratyakṣamiti sarvagam || 3 ||

saṃvidā svaniścayānusārivivartānubhavaniyama eva 
dehātmabhāve'pyupapattistanmokṣe'pītyāśayena vasiṣṭhastaṃ samarthayitumupakramate 
- yaṃ yamiti | iti idaṃ sarvagaṃ sarvajanīnaṃ pratyakṣaṃ svānubhavasiddham || 3 ||

yathā khaṃ sarvagaṃ śāntaṃ tathā cidvyoma sarvagam |
tadevaikyamatha dvaitamanyārthasyātyasaṃbhavāt || 4 ||

tattadvādipāmarajanakalpitadehādidvaitaṃ vedāntavidvadanubhavādisiddhamaikyaṃ ca 
taccidvyomaiva | tadvyatiriktasyātyantamasaṃbhavādityarthaḥ || 4 ||

sargādau tadṛte'nyo'rtho mahāpralayarūpiṇi |
akāṇaratvānnāstyeva brahmaivedamatastatam || 5 ||

anyasyāsaṃbhave sadeva somyedamagra āsīt ityādiśrutyanugṛhītāṃ yuktimāha - 
sargādāviti | sargasya ādau pūrvāvasthāyāmadvitīyabrahmarūpe mahāpralaye | tarhi 
brahmaṇaḥ kāraṇaṃ tato'nyatpūrvamastu tatrāha - akāraṇatvāditi || 5 ||

samastavedaśāstrārthaṃ ye mahāpralayādi ca |
necchanti te mahāmūḍhā niḥśāstrā no mṛtā iva || 6 ||

nanu brahmarūpo mahāpralaya eva nābhyupagamyate bījāṅkurādiparaṃparānāditvena 
pṛthivyādibhūtānāṃ pravāhānāditvānna kadācidanīdṛśaṃ jagaditi karmajaḍānāṃ 
pūrvamīmāṃsakādīnāṃ pakṣaṃ dūṣayati - samasteti | sarve vedā yatpadamāmananti 
tametaṃ vedānuvacanena brāhmaṇā vividiṣanti ityādiśruteḥ samastavedaśāstrārthaṃ 
ādipadājjīvānāṃ brahmaprāptilakṣaṇaṃ mokṣaṃ tatsādhanāni ca ye necchanti te 
mokṣaśāstravaiyarthye tulyanyāyena karmaśāstrasyāpyaprāmāṇyāvāraṇānniḥśāstrā 
no'smākaṃ tattvavidāṃ dṛśā mṛtā iva | na tattvopadeśakathāyogyā ityarthaḥ || 6 ||

sarvaśāstrāviruddhena sarvaṃ brahmedamityalam |
sthitaṃ sānubhavaṃ yoktṛ yeṣāṃ tairna kathākramaḥ || 7 ||

yeṣāṃ yoktṛdehendriyādīnāṃ sarvavyavahāreṣu niyoktṛ pratyagātmacaitanyaṃ mano 
vā sarvaśāstrāviruddhena sarvaṃ khalvidaṃ brahmeti darśanena sānubhavamalaṃ 
paryāptaṃ pūrṇakāmaṃ sthitam | kṛtakṛtyaistaiḥ sahāpi nopadeśakathākrama iti 
jijñāsūnpratyevopadeśakathāprastāva ityarthaḥ || 7 ||

nityā nirantarodeti yādṛśī saṃvidāśaye |
bhūyate tanmayenaiva puṃsā deho'stu māthavā || 8 ||

prāsaṅgikaṃ samāpya prastutamanusaṃdhatte - nityeti | tathā ca cārvākābhimate 
dehātmabhāve'pi tādṛśadṛḍhaniścayātmakasaṃvidudaya evānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ 
heturna deho vyabhicārāditi bhāvaḥ || 8 ||

bodhāccetsaṃvido jātaḥ sa duḥkhī puruṣo bhavet |
viruddhaṃ vedanaṃ yāvattāvajjīvo'ṅga tanmayaḥ || 9 ||

ata evānandaikarasasyāpyātmano viruddhaduḥkhitvavedanadārḍhyena duḥkhamayatā 
sarvānubhavasiddhetyāha - bodhāditi | aṅgeti saṃbodhane || 9 ||

jagaccidvyomakacanamātrameveti bhāvite |
tatkathaṃ vedanaṃ vyomnā bodhaḥ kasya kuto bhavet || 10 ||

evaṃ duḥkhamayasyāpi jagato niratiśayānandacidvyomakacanamātrameveti 
bhāvanādvāstavatadbhāvadarśane bhrāntikalpitaduḥkharūpatā 
tadgrahaṇagrāhakādayaśca śāmyantīti dehātmavādināmapi tathābhāvane 
nistārasiddhirityāśayenāha - jagaditi | tat prākprasiddhaṃ duḥkhādivedanaṃ kathaṃ 
vyomnā kūṭasthādvayacidākāśena duḥkhāderbodhaḥ kasya bhavet kuto vā 
nimittādityarthaḥ || 10 ||

nā kānicitpradhāvanti ekaniścayasaṃvidām |
puṃsāṃ sukhāni duḥkhāni rajāṃsi nabhasāmiva || 11 ||

ukte'rthe tatra ko mohaḥ kaḥ śoka ekatvamanupaśyataḥ iti śrutimarthata udāharati - na 
kāniciditi | pradhāvanti prāpnuvanti | limpantīti yāvat || 11 ||

saṃvitsatyāstvasatyā vā niścayastāvadīdṛśaḥ |
ābālametatsaṃsiddhaṃ kenāpahnūyate katham || 12 ||

svasvadṛḍhaniścayānusāryarthānubhave saṃvidaḥ prāmāṇyaṃ cittavṛtteḥ satyatvaṃ 
vā nopayujyate dehātmabhāvādyanubhave ādyābhāvādbrahmasākṣātkāravṛttau 
dvitīyābhāvādityāśayenāha - saṃviditi | saṃvedanaṃ saṃvit satyā pramā 
saṃvedyate yayā sā saṃvit satyā abādhitā vetyubhayaniyamābhāvoktiḥ | īdṛśa 
etādṛśasadasadarthānubhavaheturbhavatyevetyarthaḥ | kathamapahnūyate | na 
hyanubhavaviruddhamavalambyānubhavo'pahnotuṃ śakya ityarthaḥ || 12 ||

na dehaḥ puruṣo vāpi jīvo'nya upalabhyate |
saṃvitsarvamidaṃ sā tu yathā vetti tathā jagat || 13 ||

ata eva sarvavādyabhipretatattadveṣakalpanāsamarthā saṃvidevātmeti sarve vādino 
bodhayitvā kṛtārthīkartuṃ śakyā ityāśayenāha- na deha iti | 
dehaścārvākābhimataḥ puruṣaḥ sāṃkhyābhimato jīvo mīmāṃsakādyabhimato vāpi 
bhoktā anyaḥ saṃvitpṛthakkṛto nopalabhyate | ataḥ sarvamidaṃ vādināṃ 
kalpanāpadaṃ dehādisaṃvideva || 13 ||

sā satyāpyathavāsatyā tayā deho'nubhūyate |
svātantryeṇa yathā svapne pātāle khe jale divi || 14 ||

svātantryeṇa svakalpanāmātreṇa na pṛthivyādikāraṇasāpekṣatayetyarthaḥ || 14 ||

saṃvitsatyāstvasatyā vā tāvanmātraḥ smṛtaḥ pumān |
sa yathāniścayo nūnaṃ tatsatyamiti niścayaḥ || 15 ||

pumān ātmā | tat satyaṃ tadarthakriyāsamartham || 15 ||

prāmāṇyaṃ sarvaśāstrāṇāmetenaiva prasiddhyati |
sarvasiddhāntasiddhānta eṣa eveti me matiḥ || 16 ||

saṃvida eva sarvavādyabhimatātmādibhāvenāvasthāne tasyāḥ 
paramārthasatyatvāttatkalpitārthānāṃ tattadabhimatārthakriyāsamarthatvācca 
sarvaśāstraprāmāṇyaṃ prāguktaṃ pratiṣṭhitamityāha - prāmāṇyamiti | tathā 
cāyaṃ saṃvidadvaitātmavādasiddhāntaḥ sarvavādināmupajīvyatvātpuruṣārthahetutvācca 
sarvasiddhāntaśiromaṇiḥ siddhānta ityāha - sarveti || 16 ||

tasmādabodhatā yāste yathā saṃvittathaiva sā |
bhavatyakaluṣākārā tathaiva phalabhāginī || 17 ||

tarhi kiṃ saṃvideva tattadvādyabhimatadehādyākāreṇa tattanniścayānurodhena 
pariṇamate netyāha - tasmāditi | yā saṃvidi abodhatā avidyā āste saiva yathā 
tattadvādināṃ saṃvittathaiva pariṇāmena pravṛttyādikāle bhavati | saiva 
tattvabodhātmanā pariṇāme akaluṣaśuddhacidākārā tathaiva mokṣaphalabhāginītyarthaḥ 
|| 17 ||

deśakālakriyādravyavedaśāstraiṣaṇābhramaiḥ |
abodhatā tu yā saṃvitkadācitsā na naśyati || 18 ||

ata eva puṇyadeśakālādau snānadānādikriyābhiḥ rasāyanamantrauṣadhādidravyaiḥ 
karmaśāstrabodhitaiḥ svargapaśuputrādyeṣaṇābhramaiśca sā abodhatā tatprayuktāyā 
vikṣepasaṃvitsā ca kadācidapi na vinaśyati || 18 ||

āvirbhavati sā bhūyaḥ kṣīṇāśaṅkā kṣaṇena cet |
tatkena saṃvido duḥkhaṃ kadā nāmopaśāmyati || 19 ||

bodhe bādhitāyā avidyāyāḥ punarāvirbhāvastu na śaṅkyo 
bījābhāvādanirmokṣaprasaṅgāccetyāha - āvirbhavatīti | ātyantikabādhena kṣīṇā 
punaḥ prasaktyāśaṅkāpi | sā avidyā bhūyaḥ kṣaṇādāvirbhavati cettattarhi saṃvido 
jīvasya duḥkhaṃ kadā kena vā nāmopaśāmyati - na kadācinna kenacidapītyarthaḥ || 
19 ||

saṃvideva nṛṇāṃ jīvaḥ sa yathā dṛḍhabhāvanaḥ |
tathā sukhī vā duḥkhī vā bhavedityeṣa niścayaḥ || 20 ||

saṃviccedasti tajjñānāṃ śaraṇaṃ bhavabhedane |
nāsti cettacchilāmūkamāndhyamevāvaśiṣyate || 21 ||

pratyagātmarūpasaṃvideva tattvato jñātā svakāryaṃ bandhaṃ haratīti saiva 
mumūkṣūṇāṃ śaraṇam tadabhāve tu jagadāndhyameva syāddūre mokṣaṃ 
pratyāśetyāha - saṃviditi | avaśiṣyate pariśeṣātprasajjate || 21 ||

yattayaiva ca saṃvittyā vedanenaiva labhyate |
ayaṃ svabhāvajñaptyāntarjāḍyaṃ puṃseva nidrayā || 22 ||

kuta āndhyamevāvaśiṣyate tatrāha - yaditi | yadyasmāddhetoḥ svabhāvajñaptyā 
svaprakāśayā tayaiva pratyagātmasaṃvittyā puṃsā nidrayā svajāḍyamiva āndhyakalpena 
avedanenaivāyaṃ prapañco labhyate tatra saṃvittyapalāpe asākṣikasyāndhyasyaiva 
pariśeṣādityarthaḥ || 22 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

dikṣvadhastācca nānto'syā bhāvī nāpi jagatkṣayaḥ |
astīti bhāvitaṃ yena saṃtyaktā'bhāvabuddhinā || 23 ||

na kadācidanīdṛśaṃ jagadityabhyupagamya ye mahāpralayādi necchanti te niḥśāstrā 
mṛtā iveti ye tvayā ninditāstanmatānusāridṛḍhaniścayavatāṃ 
tattvajñānāvatārādau yuktirasti na veti saṃdihāno rāmaḥ pṛcchati - dikṣviti | 
asyāḥ saṃsṛteḥ prācyādyūrdhvāntanavadikṣu adhastādadhodiśi ca antaeva nāsti | evaṃ 
jagataḥ kṣayo nāśo'pi nāstīti yena saṃtyaktaprāgabhāvādyabhāvatrayabuddhinā puṃsā 
bhāvitam || 23 ||

vijñānaghanamevedamiti nūnamapaśyatā |
paśyatā ca yathādṛṣṭaṃ sarvakṣayamapaśyatā || 24 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśena tena puṃsā idaṃ sarvaṃ vijñānaghanameveti 
paramārthatattvamapaśyateti pūrveṇānvayaḥ | yathādṛṣṭaṃ jagadeva satyamiti paśyatā 
|| 24 ||

tasya syātkīdṛśī brahmanyuktirādhivināśane |
iti me saṃśayaṃ chindhi bhūyo bodhābhivṛddhaye || 25 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

atraikaṃ tāvaducitaṃ pūrvameva tathottaram |
dvitīyamuttaraṃ nyāyyaṃ vakṣyamāṇamidaṃ śṛṇu || 26 ||

pūrva prāguktaṃ niḥśāstrā no mṛtā iva tairna kathākrama ityevottaram | athavā 
pūrvapūrvavādinaṃ prati yaduktaṃ yaṃ yaṃ niścayamādatte saṃvidantarakhaṇḍitam 
ityādyuttaraṃ tadevocitam | tathā ca caitanyānanuviddhatādṛśaniścayāprasiddheḥ so'pi 
mandacaitanyaṃ vyutpādya pūrvaniścayasya tadvivartatāvyutpādanena 
cidakhaṇḍaikarasyānubhave avatārayituṃ śakya iti bhāvaḥ || 26 ||

īdṛgbhāvastvayā prokto yaḥ pumānpuruṣottama |
sa tāvaccetanāmātraṃ bhavatītyanubhūyate || 27 ||

he puruṣottama īdṛgbhāvastaduktaniścayavān yaḥ pumāṃstvayā proktaḥ sa kiṃ 
dehātiriktacetanātmadarśī uta nityātivāhikadehātmadarśī uta sthūladehātmadarśī uta 
śuddhasaṃvidātmadarśī utājñānāvṛtasaṃvidātmadarśī uta saṃvidapalāpī | 
tatrādyakalpe tāvadāha - sa tāvaditi | sa yadi cetanāḥ rūpādisaṃvido mīyante yatra 
taccetanāmātraṃ cidābhāsarūpaṃ bhavatītyabhyupagacchati tarhyanubhūyata eva 
kramāttenātmatattvamityarthaḥ || 27 ||

sa cākāravināśena yujyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
athāvināśo dehaścettadduḥkhasyātra kaḥ kramaḥ || 28 ||

tatkutastatrāha - sa ceti | hyarthe'yaṃ caḥ paṭhitaḥ | yasmātsa 
dehādyākāropādhināśena paramātmanā saha yujyate ekībhavati | dvitīye tvāha - 
atheti | vināśinyannamaye dehe ātmatābuddhau sarvato vināśāśaṅkayā duḥkham | 
avināśinyātmatāniścaye tu na dehākāratvadarśanamātrāparādhena duḥkhaprasaktiriti 
kramātso'pi bodhyamānastattvaṃ pratipatsyata iti bhāvataḥ | tat tarhi | kramaḥ prasaṅgaḥ || 
28 ||

bhavedbhāgavibhāgātmavināśastvavicāritaḥ |
avaśyaṃ tasya bhavati kileti nanu niścayaḥ || 29 ||

tṛtīye kalpe tāvadāha - bhavediti | bhāgavibhāgo'vayavabhedastadghaṭitaḥ 
sthūlātmā tasyātmatvadarśinā tadvināśaḥ sannapi na vicāritaḥ | avaśyaṃ ca 
sāvayavasya vināśo bhavati | kileti pratibodhane | tasyāpi tadatiriktātmaniścayaḥ 
siddhyatītyarthaḥ || 29 ||

mṛtaḥ sa saṃvidātmatvādbhūyo no vetti saṃsṛtim |
jñānadhautā na yā saṃvinna sā tiṣṭhatyasaṃsṛtiḥ || 30 ||

caturthakalpe'pyāha - mṛta iti | sa śuddhasaṃvidātmadarśī | jīvanmuktaḥ sarvadā 
sarvatra līlayā jagatpaśyannapi mṛto videhatāmātreṇa kaivalyaṃ prāptaḥ sanbhūyaḥ 
saṃsṛtiṃ no vetti | na paśyatītyarthaḥ | pañcamakalpe'pyāha - jñāneti | yā saṃvit 
tattvajñānena na dhautā sā saṃsṛtibījabhāvāvināśādasaṃsṛtirna tiṣṭhati | avaśyaṃ 
saṃsaratyevetyarthaḥ | tathā ca tasyā api kvacijjanmani jñānodayānnistāra iti bhāvaḥ || 30 
||

athavā nāsti saṃvittiriti niścayavānyadi |
tatastādṛgvedanato bhavatyeva dṛṣajjaḍaḥ || 31 ||

ṣaṣṭhakalpe'pyāha - athaveti | dṛṣadiva jaḍo viśeṣajñānaśūnyo bhavatyeva 
ciramityarthaḥ || 31 ||

yathāvedanamartheṣu cittve dehakṣayātkṣate |
mṛtireva paraṃ śreyo dṛṣṭaṃ nānubhavāditi || 32 ||

tena tatra kiṃ kathaṃ vā śreyo dṛṣṭaṃ tatrāha - yathāvedanamiti | āmaraṇaṃ 
dṛḍhīkṛtatādṛgvedanānusāreṇaiva dehapātādanantaraṃ cittve viśeṣavijñāne 
kṣate naṣṭe sati gāḍhasuṣuptikalpā sā mṛtireva naiyāyikamokṣakalpā 
nirduḥkhatvātparaṃ śreya iti tena dṛṣṭaṃ na tu niratiśayānandānubhavācchreyastena 
mūrkheṇa dṛṣṭamityarthaḥ || 32 ||

asaṃbhavācchuddhavido niḥśarīrā bhavanti ye |
jaḍabhāvā jaḍībhūya durbhedāndhyā bhavanti te || 33 ||

ye tu śūnyavādino nairātmyadṛḍhaniścayāsteṣāṃ mṛtānāṃ kā gatistāmāha - 
asaṃbhavāditi | niḥśarīrā mṛtāḥ | tathā ca śrutiḥ asuryā nāma te lokā andhena tamasā 
vṛtāḥ | tāṃste pretyābhigacchanti ye ke cātmahano janāḥ iti || 33 ||

ye cāpi svapnapuravatsarvaṃ paśyanti cinmayāḥ |
teṣāmidamivāśeṣaṃ jagajjālaṃ pravartate || 34 ||

ye'pi vijñānavādinaḥ kṣaṇikavijñānamayaṃ svapnatulyaṃ jagaditi paśyanti teṣāmapi 
vyavahārasiddhistulyetyāha - ye cāpīti | cinmayāḥ kṣaṇikavikāricidātmabhūtāḥ || 34 
||

sthairyāsthairyeṇa bhūtānāṃ kimapūrvamatau bhavet |
bhūtasthairye tathāsthairye sukhaṃ caivāsukhaṃ samam || 35 ||

ye jagataḥ sthairyavādino ye ca kṣaṇikatvavādinasteṣāmubhayeṣāmapi 
sukhaduḥkhabhogāntavyavahārasiddhiḥ sametyāha - sthairyeti | apūrvamatau 
jagadvyavahāravaicitryabuddhau kimantaraṃ bhavet | asukhaṃ duḥkham || 35 ||

sthiramastvasthiraṃ vāpi mahyādimahatāmapi |
cidbhāmātramidaṃ bhāti yāvadajñānamātatam || 36 ||

tattvavidāṃ tu bhūmyādibhūtānāṃ kṣaṇikatvākṣaṇikatvayornāgrahaḥ | 
adhyastasyādhiṣṭhānabrahmamātrasatattvakatvena śuktirajatamūlyavicāravattadvicārasya 
vyarthatvādityāśayenāha - sthiramiti | mahyādīnāṃ mahatāṃ bhūtānāmapi || 36 ||

saṃvidā saṃvido'sattāmihāvyāpya vinaṣṭayā |
nirṇīyāṅgīkṛtaṃ yairvā jāḍyaṃ tadbālakairalam || 37 ||

saṃvidastu na kṣaṇikatvaṃ tatyā svāsattālakṣaṇasya svanāśasya jāḍyasya ca 
vyāptumaśakyatayā saṃvidvyāptimantareṇa tadubhayasiddhyayogācca 
taduktisaṃbhavābhāvādityāha - saṃvideti | saṃvidaḥ kālato'sattā kṣaṇikatvaṃ 
deśataḥ asattā tu jāḍyaṃ dvividhāmapi tāṃ avyāpya aspṛṣṭvā vinaṣṭayā 
kṣaṇikatvābhimatasaṃvidā jāḍyam | kṣaṇikatvasyāpyupalakṣaṇametat | 
yairnirṇīyāṅgīkṛtaṃ taistathāvidhairbālakairmūrkhairalaṃ saṃbhāṣaṇenetyarthaḥ || 37 
||

yeṣāṃ vidbhyaḥ śarīrāṇi te vandyāḥ puruṣottamāḥ |
śarīrebhyo vido yeṣāṃ tairalaṃ puruṣādhamaiḥ || 38 ||

ata eva hi kūṭasthacito vivartabhāvena tadvyāptadehāntajaḍaprapañcotpattivādino 
dhanyāḥ | vācārambhaṇanyāyena vikārānṛtatvadarśane citpariśeṣalābhāt | acito 
dehādeścidutpattivādinaścārvākakaṇabhakṣādayo mūrkhāḥ cidvināśena 
jaḍapariśeṣasyāpuruṣārthatvātsādhakābhāvāccetyāśayenāha - yeṣāmiti | vidbhya 
iti bahutvamavivakṣitam || 38 ||

cidrūpo jīvabījaugha ākāśakṛmijālavat |
ūrdhvaṃ tiryagadho yāti pūryamāṇa iva svayam || 39 ||

jīvasamaṣṭirūpahiraṇyagarbhe cidābhāsabahutvādvā bahuvacananirdeśaḥ | tathā ca 
samaṣṭyātmā hiraṇyagarbha eka eva nānājīvātmanā ūrdhvādholokagamanādinā 
saṃsaratīti kalpanāpi sādhvītyāha - cidrūpa iti | ākāśakṛmayo 
maśakādayastajjālavat | yathā maṇikamallikādau pūryamāṇo jalaughastiryagūrdhvamadho 
yāti tadvat || 39 ||

cetyate yena kartānyo bījaughena sa tatparaḥ |
tathaivānubhavatyantaḥ svayameva vivalgati || 40 ||

sā nānākartṛjīvasamaṣṭitāpi hiraṇyagarbhacitaḥ svakalpanābhiniveśavaśādevetyāha 
- cetyata iti | bījaughenetītthaṃbhāve tṛtīyā | yena hiraṇyagarbhacidābhāsena 
bījaughabhāvena samaṣṭitāṃ svasyopāsyatadvāsanānusārātkalpādau anyaḥ bahudhā 
bhinno vyaṣṭirūpaḥ kartā svāntaścetyate sa tatparastadāsaktaḥ saṃstathaiva 
nānākartṛrūpaṃ svāntaḥ svayamevānubhavati tathaiva vivalgati saṃsarati cetyarthaḥ || 40 
||

yadyathā cetyate yena tajjīvenāśu tena tat |
cidrūpeṇāpyate siddhametadābālamakṣatam || 41 ||

anena prakāreṇāpi prāgyadasmābhiḥ pratijñātaṃ tadeva siddhamityāha - yaditi | 
ābālaṃ āvṛddhaṃ ca | akṣatamavyāhatasiddham || 41 ||

yathā dhūmasya nabhasi yathāmbhodhau mahāmbhasaḥ |
āvartavṛttayaścitrāstathā cidvyomni saṃsṛteḥ || 42 ||

ata eva hi tajjīvacitāṃ vāsanāvaicitryānurūpatattatsaṃsṛti 
cetanavaicitryātsaṃsṛtivaicitryamanantamityāha - yatheti || 42 ||

purī bhavati cidvyoma yathā svapne naraṃ prati |
tathādisargātprabhṛti tadevedaṃ jagatsthitam || 43 ||

tadeva cidvyomaivedaṃ jagadbhūtvā sthitam || 43 ||

sahakārinimittāni yathā svapne na santi vai |
pṛthivyādīni bhūtāni tathaivādau jagatsthiteḥ || 44 ||

sahakārikāraṇāni vinaiva svargādau pratibhāmātreṇa siddhatvādapi 
svapnasāmyamevetyāha - sahakārīti | ādau sargādau || 44 ||

aṅgānāṃ svapnanagare vasudhā vividhāḥ kṛtāḥ |
yāstā eva jagatsvapnanagare puṣṭatāṃ gatāḥ || 45 ||

aṅgānāṃ nagarāvayavabhūtagṛhāṇāṃ vasudhā uttarottarabhūmikābhedāḥ | yā 
ardhavikāsena pelavāḥ kṛtāstā eva samyagvikāsena ghanībhāvātpuṣṭatāṃ gatāḥ || 45 ||

cinmātrākāśamevemāḥ prajā dvaitaikyavarjitāḥ |
ke vātra rañjanānyā khe yadvābhāti khameva tat || 46 ||

yat u ābhātīti cchedaḥ || 46 ||

ciccandrikā caturdikkaṃ śītalāhlādakāriṇī |
tanoti cetanālokaṃ tasyedaṃ kacanaṃ jagat || 47 ||

trividhatāpopaśamanācchītalā cetanā arthaprathā tallakṣaṇamālokam | tasya 
cetanālokasyārtharūpeṇa kacanam || 47 ||

adyaivādyantayorvyomni cinmaye sargadarśanam |
cidunmeṣanimeṣābhyāṃ khātmodetyastameti ca || 48 ||

ādau sargātprāgante pralaye cavyomni sargaśūnyasvabhāve cinmaye vyomni adya 
vartamānakṣaṇa eva sargadarśanaṃ prasiddhaṃ tacca khātmabrahmaiva svacitaḥ 
paricchinnarūpeṇonmeṣādaparicchinnarūpeṇa nimeṣācca svayameva 
svapnavadudetyastameti ceti niṣkarṣa ityarthaḥ || 48 ||

yadyathā vetti yattatsattathaivānubhavatyalam |
yasmātsamastaṃ cinmātraṃ kimivātra na vidyate || 49 ||

ciccetsvasattābalena satkṛtya jagatpaśyati tadā na kiṃcidasaditi vaktuṃ śakyamityāha 
- yaditi | tattacchrutiprasiddhaṃ sadvastu yasmāddhetoḥ yadyadyathā yathā vetti 
sargādau tadadyāpi tathaivānubhavati | tasmātsamastamapi cinmātraṃ tatra kiṃ na vidyate 
yadasatsyādityarthaḥ || 49 ||

śaradākāśaviśadaṃ saṃvidaḥ saumyamānasāḥ |
asanta eva tiṣṭhanti santo'dhigatatatpadāḥ || 50 ||

cidvyatiriktarūpeṇāsantaḥ cidātmanā tu santaḥ || 50 ||

nirmānamohā jitasaṅgadoṣāḥ pravāhasaṃprāptanijārthabhājaḥ |
tiṣṭhanti kāryavyavahāradṛṣṭau nirāmayā yantramayā ivaite || 51 ||

teṣāṃ tādṛśīṃ sthitiṃ lakṣaṇenānubhāvayati - nirmānamohā iti | yantramayāḥ 
puruṣapratimā iva | tatpakṣe jalādipravāhavaśātsaṃprāptanijaceṣṭādyarthabhājaḥ 
paśyatāmanyeṣāṃ kāryavyavahāradṛṣṭau tiṣṭhantīti yojyam || 51 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
nāstikyanirākaraṇaṃ nāma śatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 100 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
nāstikyanirākaraṇaṃ nāma śatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 100 ||
ekādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 101

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

cinmātrameva puruṣastadevetthamavasthitam |
cinmātravyatirekeṇa kimanyadupapadyate || 1 ||

saṃvidaikātmyamamalaṃ sadā sarvatra paśyataḥ |
aprāpterbhayahetūnāmabhayasthitirīryate || 

sarvavādināmapi cinmātrameva tattvamityavagame yathā abhayapratiṣṭhāprāptistathā 
varṇayituṃ pīṭhikāṃ racayati - cinmātramevetyādinā | itthamanena 
nānāvādiparikalpitasthāyikṣaṇikādirūpeṇa janmamaraṇabhayaśokādirūpeṇa ca || 1 ||

taccāvadātamākāśaṃ tanmaye draṣṭṭa dṛśyate |
tāvanmātraṃ jagadato heyopādeyadhīḥ kutaḥ || 2 ||

tadevopapādayaṃstatphalamāha - tacceti | taccinmātraṃ cāvadātaṃ 
nirmalamākāśameva | tanmaye tadvivartabhūte || 2 ||

na vidyate paro loko bārhaspatyasya yasya tu |
vido'nyattasya kiṃ sāraṃ rāgadveṣāvataḥ kutaḥ || 3 ||

heyopādeyābhāvena rāgadveṣaprasaktiriti vijñānaikaskandhavādino bauddhasyāpi 
saṃmataṃ kiṃtu kṣaṇikavijñānamasāramityeva tanmatamupekṣitavyamityāha - na 
vidyata iti | bārhaspatyasya bṛhaspatipraṇītabuddhaśāstrānusāriṇo yasya vādinaḥ 
kṣaṇikavijñānātparo'nyo lokyata iti loko jaganna vidyate tasya | ato nirviṣayatvādeva 
rāgadveṣau kutaḥ na prasajjete evakiṃtu vidaḥ anyat kiṃ sāraṃ nityaṃ puruṣārtharūpaṃ 
yatsaṃbhāvanayā vidaḥ śāśvatatvaṃ sa necchatītyarthaḥ | rajiputrāṇāmasurāṇāṃ ca 
vimohanāya bṛhaspatināpi buddhaśāstraṃ praṇītamiti matsyapurāṇādau prasiddham || 3 
||

iṣṭāniṣṭadṛśo rāgadveṣadoṣāḥ kimātmakāḥ |
saṃvidyomamaye svapne jagadākhye'ṅga kathyatām || 4 ||

kūṭasthasaṃvida eva vivartarūpaḥ svapno jagadityasmatsiddhānte tu sutarāṃ na 
rāgadveṣaprasaktirityāha - iṣṭāniṣṭeti || 4 ||

idaṃ heyamupādeyaṃ veti saṃvitkhamātmani |
nirmale nirmalaṃ bhāti kevātra tadataddṛśau || 5 ||

astu vā heyopādeyavikalpādhyāsastathāpi saṃvidākāśe na kaścidviśeṣa ityāśayenāha 
- idamiti | tadataddṛśau iṣṭāniṣṭādidṛṣṭī || 5 ||

saṃvinnaro'maro nāgaḥ saṃvitsthāvarajaṃgamam |
bhāvābhāvādayo'syābdhestaraṅgāvartavṛttayaḥ || 6 ||

sarvasyāvināśisaṃvinmātratve janmamaraṇādayo'pi na saṃbhāvayituṃ śakyā ityāha ##-

saṃvidākāśamevāhaṃ bhavānapi janā api |
mriyāmahe no kadācitsaṃvitkila kadā mṛtā || 7 ||

saṃvido nāsti saṃvedyaṃ svayaṃ saṃvedyatāmitā |
cittvādato biśālākṣa dvitaikatve kva vā sthite || 8 ||

sarvasya saṃvittve saṃvedyamanyanna pariśiṣyate | svasyāḥ svasaṃvedyatākalpanā tu 
svasya svaskandhārohaṇakalpanākalpetyāha - saṃvida iti | svayameva cetsaṃvedyatāṃ 
itā prāptā ataścittvādanyatsaṃvedyatālakṣaṇakriyākarmabhedarūpaṃ dvitvaṃ 
tadvyāvṛttamekatvaṃ vā kva sthite || 8 ||

saṃvinmātrādṛte tasmādbhūtaṃ kimiva kathyatām |
kathyatāṃ mriyate taccettadadyeme kuto vayam || 9 ||

bhūtaṃ nityaṃ sadvastu | kuto vayaṃn jīvāma iti śeṣaḥ || 9 ||

vādinaḥ saugatādyā ye ye lokāyatikādayaḥ |
saṃvidākāśamutsṛjya yanmanyante [yanmayante yanmayatve iti pāṭhau |] 
taducyatām || 10 ||

evaṃ sati saṃvidākāśa eva sarvavādināṃ svasvābhimatārthākāreṇa prathata iti phalitam | 
tāṃ vinā gatyantarābhāvādityāśayenāha - vādina iti || 10 ||

saṃvidākāśamevaitatkenacidbrahma kathyate |
kenacitprocyate jñānaṃ kenacicchūnyamucyate || 11 ||

uktamarthaṃ brahmavādinaṃ puraskṛtya prapañcayati - saṃvidākāśamiti 
dvābhyām | jñānaṃ vijñānam || 11 ||

kenacinmadaśaktyābhaṃ kenacitpuruṣābhidham |
kenacicca cidākāśaṃ śiva ātmā ca kenacit || 12 ||

kenaciddehātmavādinā | madirāmadaśaktyābhaṃ dehākārapariṇatabhūtadharmabhūtam | 
puruṣābhidhaṃ sāṃkhyena | cidākāśaṃ yoginā | śiva īśvara ātmā aṇurjīvaśceti 
śaivena || 12 ||

cinmātramevamapyuktaṃ yāti na kvacidanyatām |
yasmātsvayaṃn tadevaivamātmānaṃ vetti netarat || 13 ||

evaṃ vādibhirbahudhā vikalpane'pi cito na kācitkṣatiḥ | svasyāḥ sarvavikalpasākṣiṇītvena 
nirvikalpatvādityāha - cinmātramiti || 13 ||

cūrṇatāṃ yāntu me'ṅgāni santu merūpamāni ca |
kā kṣatiḥ kā ca vā vṛddhiścidrūpavapuṣo mama || 14 ||

cidrūpameva vapuḥ svarūpaṃ yasya tathāvidhasya mama || 14 ||

mṛtāḥ pitāmahādyāścinna mṛtā sā mriyeta cet |
tajjanma naiva nāma syādasmākaṃ mṛtasaṃvidām || 15 ||

asmākaṃ pitāmahādyā dehā mṛtāsteṣāṃ cittu na mṛtā | sāpi mriyeta 
cenmṛtasaṃvidāṃ teṣāṃ punarjanmaiva na syādityarthaḥ | asmākamiti asmāsvapi 
tannyāyasāmyapradarśanaparatayā vā yojyam || 15 ||

na jāyate na mriyate saṃvidākāśamakṣayam |
bhavetkathaṃ kathaya kiṃ kilākāśasya saṃkṣayaḥ || 16 ||

ākāśasya saṃkṣayaḥ kiṃ bhavetkathaṃ vā bhavetkathaya || 16 ||

jagadrūpaikakacanamavināśi cidambaram |
udayāstamayonmuktaṃ sthitamātmani kevalam || 17 ||

evaṃ saṃkṣayāsaṃbhave jagadrūpasya kacanaṃ prathārūpaṃ taccidevāmbaramavināśi 
sthitam || 17 ||

jagadbhānaṃn dadhaddāhaṃn cinnabhaḥsphaṭikācalaḥ |
anādimadhyaparyantaḥ svaccha ātmani tiṣṭhati || 18 ||

cinnabholakṣaṇaḥ sphaṭikācalaḥ svāntaḥ svayameva jagadbhānaṃ dadhat svataḥ 
svasākṣātkāravahninā taddāhaṃ vidhāya svaccha ātmani tiṣṭhati | yathā svacchaḥ 
sphaṭikācalaḥ svāntaḥ pratibimbavanaṃ prāgdadhatkadācitpratibimbavahnibhāvamiva 
prāptena svenaiva tadvanaṃ dagdhvā svarūpamātre avatiṣṭhate tadvadityāśayaḥ || 18 ||

yathā yathāndhakāreṇa prekṣyamāṇaṃ praṇaśyati |
kimapyaṅgābhracakrābhaṃ tathedaṃ viśvamātmani || 19 ||

yathā yathā jñānaprābalyaṃ tathā tathā sājñānasya jagato nāśe dṛṣṭāntamāha ##-
prekṣyamāṇaṃ yathā yathā kramānniḥśeṣaṃ praṇaśyati tathā ajñānāndhakāreṇa 
kṛtamidaṃ viśvamapītyarthaḥ || 19 ||

yathāmbudhiḥ svayaṃ yāti toyādyāvartakādikam |
sthito dadhattathaivedaṃ cidākāśo'ṅgamātmani || 20 ||

yathā svayameva toyapravāhastaraṅgādiṣvāvartakaphenabudbudādikamaṅgaṃ 
dadhatsthitastathaiva cidākāśo'pyātmani jagadaṅgaṃ dadhatsthita ityarthaḥ || 20 ||

cinmātrameva puruṣaḥ khavatsa ca na naśyati |
kadācanāpi tadvyarthaṃ yannaśyāmīti śokitā || 21 ||

dehāddehāntaraprāptau nava eva mahotsavaḥ |
maraṇātmani kiṃ mūḍhā harṣasthāne viṣīdatha || 22 ||

jīrṇadehatyāgena navataradehaprāptinimitte maraṇe upasthite harṣa evocito na śoka ityāha 
- dehāditi || 22 ||

mṛtaścenna bhavedbhūyaḥ so'trāpyupacayo mahān |
bhāvābhāvagrahotsargajvaraḥ praśamamāgataḥ || 23 ||

yadi punarjanma nāstyeveti vo bhramastathāpi viṣādo nocitaḥ | maraṇādeva 
sarvānarthaprāptinivāraṇādityāha - mṛta iti | upacayaḥ puruṣārthotkarṣaḥ || 23 ||

maraṇaṃ jīvitaṃ tasmānna duḥkhaṃ na sukhaṃ yataḥ |
nāstyevaitaccidākāśaḥ kiletthamabhijṛmbhate || 24 ||

itthaṃ janmamaraṇayoḥ satorapi yatra na duḥkhaprasaktistatrātyantamasatostayordūre 
tatprasaktirityāśayenopasaṃharati - maraṇamiti || 24 ||

mṛtasya dehalābhaścennava eva tadutsavaḥ |
mṛtirnāśo hi dehasya sā mṛtiḥ paramaṃ sukham || 25 ||

mṛtasya dehalābho'sti vā na veti saṃdehādeva maraṇādbhayamiti manvānaṃ prati 
uktamevārthaṃ bhaṅgyantareṇāha - mṛtasyeti | hi 
yasmānmṛtirjarārogādigrastasya kārāgṛhakalpasya pūrvadehasya nāśaḥ || 25 ||

mṛtiratyantanāśaścettadbhavāmayasaṃkṣayaḥ |
bhūyaḥ śarīralābhaścennava eva tadutsavaḥ || 26 ||

ata eva koṭyantare'pi sā tathaivetyāha - mṛtiriti || 26 ||

kukarmabhyo'tha bhītiścetsā sameha paratra ca |
tāni mā kārṣa bhostasmāllokadvitayasiddhaye || 27 ||

maraṇottaraṃ kukarmiṇāṃ narakādiśravaṇādbhayamiti cejjīvatāmapi teṣāṃ 
rājadaṇḍādivaśādatyutkaṭānāmihaiva phaladarśanācca bhayaṃn tulyamiti 
kukarmāṇyeva mā kurvityāha - kukarmabhya iti | mā kārṣa mā kārṣīḥ | 
sipaśchāndaso'kārādeśaḥ || 27 || 

mariṣyāmi mariṣyāmi mariṣyāmīti bhāṣase |
bhaviṣyāmi bhaviṣyāmi bhaviṣyāmīti nekṣase || 28 ||

kva nāma janmamaraṇe kva bhavābhavabhūmayaḥ |
saṃvidātmakamevedaṃ vyoma vyomni vivartate || 29 ||

paramārthadṛśā tu janmamaraṇādiprasaktireva nāstītyāha - kveti || 29 ||

saṃvidākāśamātrātmā piba bhuṃkṣvāsva nirmamaḥ |
ākāśakośakāntasya kuta icchodayastava || 30 ||

jñānapūrṇānāṃ niricchatryavahārānna kadāpiduḥkhaprasaktirityāha - 
saṃvidākāśeti || 30 ||

svapravāhabalodyuktadeśakālavaśāditān |
bhāvānbhuṅkte'bhayo bhavyaḥ pāvanānpāvanādapi || 31 ||

svīyapravāhabalena prasaktādudyuktātprayatnāddeśakālavaśācca itānprāptān 
bhāvānśabdādiviṣayāṃsteṣvapi pāvanādapi pāvanānbhuṅkte na 
manomālinyavikṣepahetūnityarthaḥ | pāvanānpādapo yathā iti pāṭhe spaṣṭam || 31 ||

madhyamadhyagatāndoṣāndeśakālavaśoditān |
anādṛtyāntarevāste suptadhīravahelayan || 32 ||

madhye madhye deśakṣobhadurbhikṣādikāle'pyasya na duḥkhaprasaktistadā 
kvacidekāntaparvataguhādau samādhisukhānubhavena tatkālāvahelanasaṃbhavādityāha 
- madhyeti | antarnirvikalpasamādhau suptadhīḥ || 32 || 

na duḥkhameti maraṇātsukhameti na jīvitāt |
nābhivāñchati na dveṣṭi sa tadāste vivāsanaḥ || 33 ||

maraṇajīvitajanmajarattṛṇānyavimṛśanvigatecchamavāsanaḥ |
viditavedya ihājña ivodito vasati vītabhayastvacalo yathā || 34 ||

sargoktamarthaṃ saṃkṣipyopasaṃharati - maraṇeti | maraṇādilakṣaṇāni jarattṛṇāni 
avimṛśanviditavedyo'pyajño'timūḍha iva vītabhayaḥ sannacalo yathā tathā 
vasatītyarthaḥ || 34 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
paramopadeśo nāmaikādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 101 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
paramopadeśo nāmaikādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 101 ||

dvyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 102

śrīrāma uvāca |

parijñāte pare vastunyanādinidhanātmani |
saṃpadyate vada brahmankīdṛśaḥ puruṣottamaḥ || 1 ||

bhūyo'pi buddhatattvasya varṇyate lakṣaṇāvaliḥ |
tadabhyāsadṛḍhatvena bodhadārḍhyaṃ bhavediti || 

kīdṛśaḥ kiṃlakṣaṇaviśiṣṭaḥ saṃpadyate || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

śṛṇu saṃpadyate kīdṛgjñātajñeyo narottamaḥ |
yāvajjīvaṃ kathaṃ caiṣa kimācāro'vatiṣṭhate || 2 ||

kathaṃsvabhāvaḥ kimācāraścāvatiṣṭhate tacchṛṇu || 2 ||

upalā api mitrāṇi bandhavo vanapādapāḥ |
vanamadhye sthitasyāpi svajanā mṛgapotakāḥ || 3 ||

tatra svabhāvabhūtānyāntarāṇi lakṣaṇāni prathamaṃ vaktumupakramate - upalā 
apītyādinā | mitrādiṣūpalādiṣu ca saṃyogaviyogādiṣu tulyāntaḥsthitirityarthaḥ || 3 ||

ākīrṇaṃ śūnyamevāsya vipadaścātisaṃpadaḥ |
sthitasyāpi mahārājye vyasanānyeva sūtsavāḥ || 4 ||

ākīrṇaṃ janasaṃkulaṃ sthānam | vipado dhanabandhvādināśāḥ | vyasanāni 
vadhabandhanapāravaśyādiduḥkhāni | sūtsavā mahotsavasamāḥ || 4 ||

asamādhiḥ samādhānaṃ duḥkhameva mahatsukham |
vyavahāro'pi sanmaunaṃ karmāṇyevātyakarmatā || 5 ||

vyavahāro vācikaḥ | karmāṇi kāyikāni || 5 ||

jāgradeva suṣuptastho jīvanneva mṛtopamaḥ |
karoti sarvamācāraṃ na karoti ca kiṃcana || 6 ||

suṣuptasadṛśe nirvikalpātmani tiṣṭhatīti suṣuptasthaḥ | 
aśarīrātmabhāvasthitermṛtopamaḥ | akartrātmapratiṣṭhatvānna karoti || 6 ||

rasiko'tyantaviraso nirghṛṇo bandhuvatsalaḥ |
nirdayo'tyantakaruṇo vitṛṣṇastṛṣṇayānvitaḥ || 7 ||

viṣayasukheṣvapyātmasukhamātratādṛśā rasikaḥ | viṣayadṛśā tvatyantavirasaḥ | 
svīyatābuddhyabhāvānnirvṛṇaḥ | svātmatābuddhyā tu nirupādhipremṇā bandhuṣu 
vatsalaḥ | dayāviṣayadvitīyādarśanānnirdayaḥ | svadehaupamyena paraśarīre'pi 
sukhaduḥkhadarśanādatyantakaruṇaḥ | evaṃ pūrṇatvātsvayaṃ vitṛṣṇaḥ | 
ajñajanoddhārasvabhāvāttaddhitatṛṣṇayānvitaḥ || 7 ||

sarvābhinanditācāraḥ sarvācārabahiṣkṛtaḥ |
avītaśokabhayāyāsaḥ saśoka iva lakṣyate || 8 ||

kimācāro'vatiṣṭhate iti pṛṣṭāni bāhyalakṣaṇānyāha - sarveti | 
ajñajanaduḥkhadarśanāttānanuśocan saśoka iva lakṣyate || 8 ||

tasmānnodvijate loko lokānnodvijatetu saḥ |
paramudvegamāpannaḥ saṃsṛtau rasiko'pi san || 9 ||

nodvijate na bibheti | udvegaṃ bhayam || 9 ||

nābhinandati saṃprāptaṃ nāprāptamabhivāñchati |
āste'nubhūyamāne'rthe na ca harṣaviṣādayoḥ || 10 ||

anubhūyamāne'pi harṣaviṣādahetāvarthe tayornāste || 10 ||

duḥkhite duḥkhitakathaḥ sukhite sukhasaṃkathaḥ |
āste sarvāsvavasthāsu hṛdayenāparājitaḥ || 11 ||

dukhaduḥkhābhyāmaparājitaḥ ānabhibhūtaḥ | sahiṣṇuriti yāvat || 11 ||

karmaṇaḥ sukṛtādanyadasmai kiṃcinna rocate |
svabhāva eva mahatāṃ nanu yanna viceṣṭitam || 12 ||

nanviti saṃbodhane | na viceṣṭitamaśāstrīyaceṣṭāvarjanaṃ yat tanmahatāṃ svabhāva eva | 
yatnaviceṣṭitam iti pāṭhe śāstrīyayatnamātraprayuktaṃ viceṣṭitam || 12 ||

nālambate rasikatāṃ na ca nīrasatāṃ kvacit |
anārtheṣu vicaratyarthī vītarāgaḥ sarāgavat || 13 ||

rasikatāmāsaktim | nīrasatāṃ niṣpraṇayatām | artheṣu dhaneṣu arthī upayācako bhūtvā na 
vicarati || 13 ||

yathā śāstravyavahṛteḥ sukhaduḥkhaiḥ kramāgataiḥ |
anāgato'pi cāyāti na harṣaṃ na viṣāditām || 14 ||

sukhaduḥkhairanāgato'saṃspṛṣṭo'pyāyāti spṛśatīva | tato harṣaṃ viṣāditāṃ vā 
nāyātyeva || 14 ||

saṃprahṛṣṭāśca lakṣyante lakṣyante duḥkhitāstathā |
na svabhāvaṃ tyajantyantaḥ saṃsārārabhaṭīnaṭāḥ || 15 ||

sukhaduḥkhābhyāṃn spṛśyata iveti yaduktaṃ talliṅgopadarśanena vivṛṇoti - 
saṃprahṛṣṭāśceti | na harṣa na viṣāditām ityuktimapi hetūpadarśanena vivṛṇoti ##-
saṃpraharṣādiliṅgaviḍambanaṃ teṣāṃ naṭaviḍambanatulyaṃn phalitamityāśayena 
viśinaṣṭi - saṃsārārabhaṭīnaṭā iti || 15 ||

ātmīyeṣvarthajāteṣu mithyātmasu sutādiṣu |
budbudeṣviva toyānāṃ na snehastattvadarśinām || 16 ||

asneha eva sughanasnehārdrahṛdayo yathā |
vatsalāṃ darśayanvṛttiṃ jñastiṣṭhati yathākramam || 17 ||

vāyūniva pravāhasthāḥ spṛśanti viṣayānmudhā |
dehasattāviṣānmūḍhā līyante viṣayodare || 18 ||

ajñāstu na sujñavadanāsaktyā viṣayānbhoktuṃ jānantītyāha - vāyūniveti | te hi 
dehātmanaiva yā svasattā tallakṣaṇādviṣānmūḍhāḥ saṃtāpamūrcchitā iva 
kāmādisaṃtāpaśāntaye atyāsaktyā viṣayodare līyante | tathā līnā api 
prataptavaitaraṇīnadīpravāhasthā nārakipuruṣā uparibhāgena vāyūniva viṣayān kiṃcideva 
mudhā spṛśanti na tattvataḥ kārtsnyena viṣayamanubhūya viśramituṃ 
śaknuvantītyarthaḥ || 18 ||

bahiḥ sarvasamācāramantaḥ sarvārthaśītalam |
nityamantaranāviṣṭa āviṣṭa iva tiṣṭhati || 19 ||

sarvaiḥ śiṣṭaiḥ sama ācāro yasyāṃ sthitau sarve arthāśca śītalā yasyāmiti dve api 
sthitikriyāviśeṣaṇe | tiṣṭhati tattvaviditi śeṣaḥ || 19 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

svarūpamīdṛśaṃ tasya ko vetti munināyaka |
vada satyamasatyaṃ vā bhavatyajño hyapīdṛśaḥ || 20 ||

uktairlakṣaṇaistattvajñaparicayo durghaṭaḥ mūrkhadāmbhikavañcakatāpaseṣvapi 
jaṭhātsaṃpāditānāmeṣāṃ lakṣaṇānāṃ darśanāditi rāmaḥ śaṅkate - 
svarūpamiti | īdṛśamuktalakṣaṇapariceyaṃ svarūpaṃ satyamathavā asatyaṃn 
dambhādiparikalpitaṃ veti ko vedituṃ śaknoti | hi yataḥ ajño'pi dāmbhika 
īdṛśastvaduktalakṣaṇavānbhavati loke ityanvayaḥ || 20 ||

aśvavadbrahmacaryeṇa caranto'cārucetasaḥ |
mithyātapasvidārḍhyāya bhavantyevaṃvidhā mune || 21 ||

acārucetaso vidvatsādṛśyaviḍambanene tādṛśamānapūjādisāpekṣacittāḥ | 
tapasviśabdena tathā khyātirlakṣyate | 
mithyāparikalpitasvatapasvitāprakhyātidārḍhyāyetyarthaḥ || 21 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

asatyaṃ vāstu satyaṃ vā svarūpaṃ varamīdṛśam |
viddhi vedavidāṃ tveṣa svabhāvānubhavasthitaḥ || 22 ||

dambhārthamapi dṛḍhīkṛtānyetāni lakṣaṇāni śubhodarkāṇyeveti na 
tallakṣaṇavatāmupekṣā kāryā | yatastādṛśānāmanusaraṇe 
svabhāvasiddhalakṣaṇasaṃpannastattvavidapi daivāllabhyata ityāśayena śrīvasiṣṭha 
uttaramāha - asatyaṃ veti | īdṛśamuktalakṣaṇasaṃpannaṃ svarūpaṃ varaṃ 
durlabhatvācchreṣṭham | vedavidāṃ vedārthatattvavidāṃ tu eṣa lakṣaṇakalāpaḥ 
svabhāvānubhavabalādeva sthitaḥ pratiṣṭhito na haṭhātsaṃpādita ityarthaḥ || 22 ||

anāviṣṭā viceṣṭante vītarāgāḥ sarāgavat |
gatahāsā hasantyajñānsahasā karuṇākulāḥ || 23 ||

anāviṣṭāḥ kriyāphaleṣvanabhiniviṣṭāḥ || 23 ||

cittādarśagataṃ dṛśyaṃ sarvaṃ kapaṭakuṭṭimam |
paśyantyasatparijñātaṃ svapne hemeva hastagam || 24 ||

sarvaṃ dṛśyaṃ cittādarśagataṃ kapaṭakuṭṭimakalpamasatpaśyanti || 24 ||

antaḥśītalatāmeṣāṃ tāṃ na jānanti kecana |
dūrāccandanadārūṇāmāmodamiva jantavaḥ || 25 ||

ye tu vijñātavijñeyāstādṛśāḥ pāvanāśayāḥ |
jānanti tāṃstathaivāntaraheḥ pādānivāhayaḥ || 26 ||

yadyapi tattvavitsvarūpamajñā jñātuṃ na śaknuvanti tathāpi tattvavido jānantyevetyāha 
- ye tviti | pādān padāni || 26 ||

bhāvaṃ nigūhayantyete tamuttamamanuttamāḥ |
grāmyairdhanaiḥ kilānarghyaḥ kaścintāmaṇirāpaṇe || 27 ||

dāmbhikāstu lakṣaṇāni prakhyāpayanti | tattvajñāstu nigūhayantītyanena viśeṣeṇa vā te 
pariceyā ityāśayenāha - bhāvamiti | kimarthaṃ nigūhayanti tatrāha - grāmyairiti | 
grāmyairgrāmanagarādiṣu bhavairdhanairanarghyaḥ kretumaśakyaścintāmaṇiḥ āpaṇe 
kaḥ prasāryate | na kaścidityarthaḥ || 27 ||

tasminnigūhane bhāvo yatasteṣāṃ na darśane |
nirvāsanā gatadvaitā gatamānāḥ kilāṅga te || 28 ||

āpaṇaprasāraṇaliṅgena nāyaṃ cintāmaṇiritibadbalātsvaguṇaprakhyāpanaliṅgena 
dāmbhiko'yaṃ na tattvaviditi jñeyamityāśayenāha - tasminniti | teṣāṃ tattvavidāṃ 
tasminsvaguṇādau viṣaye nigūhane eva bhāvastātparyaṃ na tu darśanaparebhyaḥ 
prakhyāpane | yataste nirvāsanāḥ khyātimānādirāgavāsanāśūnyāḥ | aṅgetyāmantraṇe 
|| 28 ||

ekāntāmānadaurgatyajanāvajñaptayastu tān |
sukhayanti yathā rāma na tathaiva maharddhayaḥ || 29 ||

kimarthaṃ te khyātyādi necchanti tatrāha - ekānteti | khyātimānadhanādisamṛddhau 
janasamājābhimānādyanarthasahasrairvikṣepe ātmasukhānubhavavicchedāpatteriti bhāvaḥ 
| amānaṃ pūjāvarjanam | daurgatyamakiṃcanatā | janairavajñaptayo'vajñāḥ || 29 ||

svasaṃvedanasaṃvedyasārā viditavedyatā |
naiṣā darśayituṃ śakyā dṛśyate na ca tadvidā || 30 ||

yā viditavedyatā sā svasaṃvedanena svānubhavenaiva saṃvedyaḥ sāro niratiśayānando 
yasyāṃ sā | eṣā anyaṃ prati darśayituṃ na śakyā | yatastadvidāpi sā na dṛśyate na 
dṛgviṣayīkriyate kiṃtu svaprakāśatayaiva svayaṃn prathata ityarthaḥ || 30 ||

guṇaṃ mamemaṃ jānātu janaḥ pūjāṃ karotu me |
ityahaṃkāriṇāmīhā na tu tanmuktacetasām || 31 ||

kriyāphalāni cidvyomagamanādīni rāghava |
ajñānāmapi sidhyanti mantrauṣadhivaśādiha || 32 ||

vyomagamanādīni mantrajapādikriyāphalāni ajñānāmapi sidhyanti | ciditi nipāto 
bāhulyadyotanārthaḥ || 32 ||

yo yādṛk kleśamādhātuṃ samarthastādṛgeva saḥ |
avaśyaṃ phalamāpnoti prabuddho'stvajña eva vā || 33 ||

āmodaścandanasyeva spandanasya phalaṃ hṛdi |
sarvasyaivāsti tannūnaṃ tadvatā samavāpyate || 34 ||

spandanasya vihitaniṣiddhakarmaṇāṃ phalaṃ svahṛdyeva sarvasyāpi jantorapūrvātmanā 
asti | tacca kālenāvirbhūtaṃ samavāpyate || 34 ||

ahaṃtāvāsanādvaitaṃ vastutā dṛśyavastuṣu |
yasyāstyasau sādhayati khagamādikriyāphalam || 35 ||

siddhilakṣaṇadṛśyavastuṣu ahaṃ bhoktā syāmityahaṃtāvāsanālakṣaṇaṃ dvaitaṃ 
paricchinnātmakalpanaṃ yasyāsti sa khecarasiddhyādikriyāphalaṃ sādhayatītyarthaḥ || 35 ||

idaṃ na kiṃcidbhrāntirvā khaṃ ceti jñastu vetti yaḥ |
so'vāsanaḥ karmavātyāḥ kathaṃ sādhayati kriyāḥ || 36 ||

idaṃ siddhijātaṃ na kiṃcittucchaṃ bhrāntirmanobhramamātraṃ 
khamadhiṣṭhānacidākāśamātraṃ veti yastu jño vetti avāsanaḥ sa tattvajñaḥ 
karmavātyā bhramaṇaprāyakhecarādisiddhiphalā mantrauṣadhādikriyāḥ kathaṃ sādhayati 
|| 36 ||

naiva tasya kṛtenārtho nā'kṛteneha kaścana |
na cāsya sarvabhūteṣu kaścidarthavyapāśrayaḥ || 37 ||

na tadasti pṛthivyāṃ vā divi deveṣu vā kvacit |
yadudāramanovṛtterlobhāya viditātmanaḥ || 38 ||

jagadeva tṛṇaṃ yasyana kiṃcidraja eva vā |
kiṃ nāma tasya bhavatu anyadādeyatāṃ gatam || 39 ||

kārtsnyapara evakāraḥ | kṛtsnaṃ jagadyasya tṛṇaṃn rajo na kiṃcideva vā tasya 
dhīrasyānyadanātmabhūtaṃn kimādeyatāṃ gatamupādeyamastu | na kiṃcidityarthaḥ || 39 ||

nirvāhitajagadyātraḥ paripūrṇamanā muniḥ |
yathāsthitamasāvāste saṃprayāti yathāgatam || 40 ||

nirvāhitā jagadyātrā lokasaṃgrahārthapravṛttiryasya | yathā āgataṃ yathāprāptaṃ 
śiṣṭācāraṃ saṃprayāti anusarati || 40 ||

nityāntaḥśītalo maunī sattvībhūtamanovaniḥ |
paripūrṇārṇavākāro gambhīraprakaṭāśayaḥ || 41 ||

rasāyanaparāpūrṇahradavat hlādamātmani |
dhatte karoti vānyasya sakalendurivāmalaḥ || 42 ||

svayaṃ hlādaṃ dhatte anyasya ca karoti || 42 ||

mandāramañjarīkuñjapiñjarā devabhūmayaḥ |
na tathā hlādayantyetā yathā paṇḍitabuddhayaḥ || 43 ||

hlādakāritvaṃ tasya viśadayati - mandāreti | devabhūmayo nandanādayaḥ | 
paṇḍitabuddhayo bodhanairityarthaḥ || 43 ||

candrabimbairvasantaiśca mahatāmahtāśayaiḥ |
sāraṃ saubhāgyasaugandhyasaurabhālokabhogiṣu || 44 ||

sāragrāhī hi vivekī surabhirgrīṣmartustatsaṃbandhyālokabhogiṣu candrabimbaiḥ 
sāramādatte saugandhyabhogiṣu vasantaiḥ sāramādatte saubhāgyabhogiṣu mahatāṃ 
tattvavidāṃ ahataiḥ rāgādyanupahataiḥ āśayaiḥ sāramādatta iti dvandvanirdiṣṭānāṃ 
vyutkrameṇa saṃbandhaḥ | taireva hi tatsāro labhyo nānyatrānyairupāyairityarthaḥ || 44 ||

bhrāntimātramidaṃ viśvamindrajālamasanmayam | 
tyajatīti viniścitya dinānudinameṣaṇāḥ || 45 ||

mahatāmāśayaiḥ kaṃ sāramādatta iti cetprathamaṃ 
jaganmithyātvadarśanātkramātsarvaiṣaṇātyāgamityāha - bhrāntimātramiti || 45 ||

śītātapādiduḥkhāni nijadehagatānyapi |
anyadehagatānīva jñaḥ paśyatyavahelayā || 46 ||

tataḥ śītoṣṇādidvandvasahiṣṇutālakṣaṇaṃ sāramādatte ityāha - śīteti || 46 ||

karuṇodārayā vṛttyā vṛttyā vratatidhīrayā |
nīraso nīrasārāṃ tu sāratāṃ sarati sthitim || 47 ||

tadanantaraṃ sarvabhūtānukampāsvarūpadṛḍhāvalambanaṃ yathāprāptena 
jalamātreṇāpi saṃtoṣa ityādiguṇasāramādatte ityāha - karuṇeti | itthaṃ nīraso 
viraktaḥ saḥ karuṇayā udārā vṛttiḥ sarvasvavyayenāpyārtaparipālanavrataṃ tayā | 
vratatirlatā tadvaddhīrayā vṛttyā parārthaikaprayojanacchāyāphalapuṣpādisaṃgrahaḥ 
svatarudṛḍhāvalambo jalamātreṇāpi yathāprāptena saṃtoṣa ityevaṃrūpayā vṛttyā 
nīramātramapi sāraḥ saṃtoṣaheturyasyāṃ sthitau tādṛśasthitirūpāṃ sāratāṃ sarati || 
47 ||

vyavahāraṃ yathāprāptaṃ lokasāmānyamācaran |
carācarāṇāṃ bhūtānāmuparyevāvatiṣṭhate || 48 ||

upari utkarṣe ūrdhvamūlabhūte brahmaṇi vā || 48 ||

prajñāprāsādamārūḍhastvaśocyaḥ śocate janān |
bhūmiṣṭhāniva śailasthaḥ sarvānprajño'nupaśyati || 49 ||

uparisthitimeva darśayati - prajñeti || 49 ||

ciraṃ kallolavalitaḥ sumanā jaladhau bhrame |
paraṃ pāramupāgatya parāṃ viśrāntimeti saḥ || 50 ||

tadaivāsau cirapravṛttarāgādivikṣepaduḥkhebhyo muktaḥ samyagviśrāmyatītyāha - 
ciramiti | kallolaiḥ ṣaḍūrmibhirvalito vikṣiptaḥ || 50 ||

hasansa śāntayā vṛttyā prāktanīrjāgatīrgatīḥ |
smayamāna ivāste'ntarjanatāśca ghanabhramāḥ || 51 ||

etāḥ kāntāranirmagnamitāḥ saṃsāradṛṣṭayaḥ |
asatyo hṛtavatyo māmityantaryāti vismayam || 52 ||

kāntāre mārgabhraṃśena nirmagno yo'ndhastena mitā upamitāḥ | hṛtavatyo 
mohitavatyaḥ || 52 ||

dṛṣṭyāṣṭaguṇamaiśvaryamaniṣṭaṃ me tṛṇāyate |
ityupaityupaśāntatvātsmayamāno'pi na smayam || 53 ||

iti evaṃ jñātvā smayamāna īṣaddhasannapi smayaṃ garva nopaiti || 53 ||

kaścidgiriguhāgehaḥ kaścitpuṇyāśramāśrayaḥ |
kaścidgṛhasthāśramavānkaścidbahuraṭansthitaḥ || 54 ||

tasya sthānādiniyamo'pi nāstītyāha - kaściditi | aṭan raṭan iti vā chedaḥ || 54 ||

kaścidbhikṣācarācāraḥ kaścidekāntatāpasaḥ |
kaścinmaunavratadharaḥ kaścidvyānaparāyaṇaḥ || 55 ||

kaścidvipaścidvikhyātaḥ kaścicchrotā śruteḥ smṛteḥ |
kaścidrājā dvijaḥ kaścitkaścidajña iva sthitaḥ || 56 ||

guṭikāñjanakhaṭgādisiddhaḥ kaścinnabhogataḥ |
kaścicchilpakalājīvī kaścitpāmararūpabhṛt || 57 ||

kaścityaktasamācāraḥ kaścicchrotriyanāyakaḥ |
kaścidunmattacaritaḥ pravrajyāṃ kaścidāśritaḥ || 58 ||

puruṣo na śarīrādi na ca cittādi kiṃcana |
puruṣaścetanaṃ nāma na sa naśyati karhicit || 59 ||

rāmapraśnavākye kīdṛśaḥ puruṣottama iti padaṃ śrutvā tadarthajijñāsāmapi 
saṃbhāvayanpuruṣaṃ varṇayaṃstaduttamatāṃ darśayati - puruṣa iti | na sa 
naśyatītyavināśitvātsa evottama ityarthaḥ || 59 ||

acchedyo'sāvadāhyo'sāvakledyo'śoṣya eva ca |
nityaḥ sarvagataḥ sthāṇuracalo'sau sanātanaḥ || 60 ||

chedabhedādivināśahetvasaṃsparśādibhirapi sa evottama ityāha - acchedya iti || 60 ||

iti samyakprabuddho yaḥ sa yathā yatra tiṣṭhati |
tathā tiṣṭhatu tatrātra sthānāsthāniyamena kim || 61 ||

etādṛśapuruṣottamatattvaparijñānādeva tattvavitpuruṣottamo na tu 
varṇāśramamaryādāpālanamātreṇa | tadabhāve'pi tasya 
puruṣottamatvānapāyādityāśayenāha - itīti | sthānaṃ 
varṇāśramamaryādāsthitistadāsthāniyamena tasya kiṃ sādhyamiti 
vidyāprabhāvoktirarunmukhānyatīnsālāvṛkebhyaḥ prāyacchamitivat || 61 ||

pātālamāviśatu yātu nabho vilaṅghya diṅmaṇḍalaṃ bhramatu peṣaṇameva yena |
cinmātrametadajaraṃ na tu yātu nāśamākāśakośa iva śāntamajaṃ śivaṃ tat || 
62 ||

tasyāvināśipuruṣatvameva draḍhayannupasaṃharati - pātālamiti | 
tattvavidbalātsvanāśacikīrṣayā pātālamāviśatu nabho vilaṅghyordhva vā yātu 
diṅmaṇḍalaṃ vā bhramatu yena bhramaṇena 
mānasottaralokālokādigiriśilāsahasragharṣaṇātpeṣaṇaṃ saṃcūrṇanameva saṃbhāvyate | 
peṣaṇameva yātu iti pāṭhe giriśilāsahasraiḥ svasya peṣaṇaṃ kārayatu vetyarthaḥ | 
tathāpyetattattvavitsvarūpamasaṅgādvayaṃn cinmātramajarameveti nāśaṃ na tu yāti | 
yatastadākāśakośa iva śivaṃ nirupallavanityaniratiśayānandarūpamevetyarthaḥ || 62 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 
maraṇādyabhāvopadeśo nāma dvyuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 102 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe tātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
maraṇādyabhāvopadeśo nāma dvyuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 102 ||

tryadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 103

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

bhāmātraṃ bhānamātraṃ vā śāntaṃ bhāsata eva ca |
cinmātraṃ yadanādyantaṃ tasya nāśaḥ kathaṃ kadā || 1 ||

cito nityatvamekatvaṃ svātantryamapi sādhyate |
sacchāstrasyāsya māhātmyaṃ hitaṃ cātropadiśyate || 

tatra citsāmānyasyāvināśitvaṃ sarvānubhavabalena prathamaṃ sādhayati - 
bhāmātramiti | jāgratsvapnayorantaḥkaraṇasākṣitayā suṣuptāvajñānasvāpādisākṣitayā 
ca pratyagātmabhāmātraṃ viṣayabhānamātraṃ vā sarveṣāṃ bhāsata eveti pratyakṣeṇa 
cakārādvyavahārasmṛtyādiliṅgena ca yadanādyantaṃ cinmātraṃ tatsiddhaṃ tasya 
kathaṃ kena nimittena nāśo bhavet tadasādhitasya nimittasyāprasiddhestatsādhitasya ca 
tadupajīvakatayā tannāśanimittatvāyogādevaṃ kadā vā nāśo bhavet | 
tādṛśakālasyāpi tadadhīnasiddhikasya tadupajīvakatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 1 ||

tāvanmātraṃ ca puruṣaḥ kadācitsa na naśyati |
nadi naśyati cinmātraṃ bhūyo jāyeta kiṃ katham || 2 ||

bhavatu cinmātramavināśi puruṣasya kimāyātaṃ tatrāha - tāvanmātramiti | tannāśe 
agre sṛṣṭireva na syādasākṣikasargāddherityāha - yadīti || 2 ||

na cānyadanyaccinmātraṃ kvacitkiṃcana kasyacit |
sarvānubhavasādṛśye kīdṛśī nāma sānyatā || 3 ||

nanu cidantaramutpatsyate tataḥ sargaḥ pravartsyati tatrāha - na ceti | 
auttarakālikyāścitaḥ pūrvacito bhedaḥ kiṃ madhye vicchedānubhavātkalpyeta uta 
vailakṣaṇyāt | na tāvadvicchedānubhavādanubhavasyaiva cittvāttatsadbhāve 
vicchedāsiddheḥ | nāpi vailakṣaṇyam | acittvāpatteḥ | sarvāṃśe anubhavasya 
pūrvottarakālayoḥ sādṛśye sā anyatā bhinnatā kīdṛśī nāma | alīketyarthaḥ || 3 ||

sarvasyaiva himaṃ śītamuṣṇo'gnirmadhuraṃ payaḥ |
cinmātrasyāvadātasya kīdṛganyatvamatra tu || 4 ||

kālabhedādiva puruṣabhedādapi cito na bhedaḥ | himaśaityādiviṣayeṣviva cityapi 
vailakṣaṇyānanubhavādevetyāha - sarvasyaiveti || 4 ||

śarīranāśe nāśaśceccinmātrasya taducyatām |
harṣasthāne viṣādaḥ kiṃ maraṇe saṃsṛtikṣaye || 5 ||

nanu sukhaduḥkhānubhavalakṣaṇaviśeṣajñānātiriktaṃ na 
citsāmānyamabhyupagacchāmaḥ | viśeṣavijñāneṣu cāvacchedakatāsaṃbandhena 
śarīraṃ kāraṇaṃ tannāśācca jñānanāśa ityabhyupagacchatāṃ 
cārvākavaiśeṣikādīnāṃ śaṅkāmudbhāvya nirasyati - śarīreti | harṣasthāne iti | 
duḥkhaprāgabhāvāsamānakālikaduḥkhadhvaṃsa eva hi vo muktiḥ sā ca 
dehanāśāccitsāmānyanāśe uttaratra dehaduḥkhādisādhakābhāvādeva sidhyati | na hi 
cidatiriktaṃ tatsādhakamasti | na ca niḥsādhako'grimadehaḥ sidhyati | na ca taṃ vinā 
tatsādhikā citsidhyatīti muktihetormaraṇāddharṣa eva syānna viṣāda ityarthaḥ || 5 ||

na ca nāma śarīrasya nāśe naśyati cinnabhaḥ |
dehe naṣṭe'pi bandhūnāṃ mlecchairdṛṣṭā piśācatā || 6 ||

tarhyastu tathetyāśayā sukhaṃ vyādadānasyāśāṃ chinatti - na ceti | prāyeṇa hi 
piśācā bandhūneva bādhante | pratyantadeśeṣveva bahudhā piśācā dṛśyanta iti 
dyotanāya bandhumlecchagrahaṇam || 6 ||

yāvaccharīrasattā ceccetanasya taducyatām |
śavaḥ kasmānna calati satyakhaṇḍe śarīrake || 7 ||

kiṃ ca śarīranāśāccinnāśa ityasaṃgatameva satyeva mṛtaśarīre 
cinnivṛttidarśanavirodhādityāha - yāvaditi | na calati na cetati || 7 ||

piśācānubhavo jīvadharmaścettatsa sarvadā |
kiṃ na paśyati kiṃ bandhau mṛte paśyati tattathā || 8 ||

yadi kaściccārvāko brūyājjīvan mlecchajīvadharma eva piśācadarśanaṃ na 
mṛtamlecchacidavaśeṣaprayuktaḥ piśācastatrāstīti tadāśaṅkāmuṭṭaṅkya pariharati 
- piśācānubhava iti | sarvadā bandhumaraṇaṃ vinā sa piśācaṃ kiṃ na paśyati 
mṛte satyeva kasmātpaśyatīti vaktavyo niyamadvaye tvayā heturityarthaḥ || 8 ||

jīvadharmo viśiṣṭaścettādṛśastaṃ [tādṛśatvaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ |] naraḥ 
katham |
mithyā deśāntaramṛte piśācatvaṃ na paśyati || 9 ||

sa jīvo bandhumaraṇajñānaviśiṣṭaścettaddharmaḥ piśācadarśanamiti tādṛśo 
niyamaścettattathāpi jīvatyeva mithyā deśāntaramṛte'nyena kalpite sati tatpiśācatvaṃ 
naraḥ kathaṃ na paśyati || 9 ||

tasmātsarvātmakatve taccinmātraṃ na niyantritam |
yadyadyatra yathā vetti tattattatrāvagacchati || 10 ||

tasmāccito bhedavināśayorayogātsarvātmakatve siddhe sati vastukṛtaparicchedenāpi 
tanna niyantritam | tathā ca yadyadvastu yatra deśe kāle vā vetti svātmānameva 
tattadvastvātmanāvagacchatīti na tadvedyaṃ pṛthagastītyarthaḥ || 10 ||

abādhitaivaikaghanā saṃvidbhavati yādṛśī |
tādṛśyevānubhūtirhi tatsvabhāvo'tra kāraṇam || 11 ||

evaṃ ca sargādau satyakāmatvādabādhitā saṃvitsvasaṃkalpātmanā yādṛśyeva bhavati 
tādṛśyevedānīṃ sarvajanānāmanubhūtiḥ || 11 ||

anyanna saṃbhavatyatra sargādāveva kāraṇam |
yannāma tadidānīṃ syātkathyatāṃ kīdṛśaṃ katham || 12 ||

satyasaṃkalpabrahmasaṃvido'nyatpradhānaparamāṇvādikaṃ sargādau kāraṇaṃ na 
saṃbhavatyeva yatkāraṇaṃ brahmātiriktaṃ syāttatkīdṛśaṃ kathaṃ ca tatkāraṇaṃ 
idānīṃ matpurato vādibhiḥ kathyatāṃ śrutiyuktibhyāṃ sadya eva nirasiṣyāmītyarthaḥ || 
12 ||

sargādāveva notpannā na caivādyāvabhāsate |
vikalpaśrīrjagadbhāsā kevalaṃ bhāticinnabhaḥ || 13 ||

tava tarhi kīdṛśaḥ siddhāntastamāha - sargādāveveti || 13 ||

ābhāsamātramevedaṃ dṛśyamityavabudhyate |
dṛśyamityavabodhena tadṛte syātkva dṛśyatā || 14 ||

yadi kevalaṃ cinnabha eva bhāti tarhi dṛśyamiti sarvairjanaiḥ kimavabudhyate tatrāha ##-
gṛhyamāṇasyāsya śuktirajatamarunadīkeśoṇḍrakādestaccinnabhaḥ ṛte kva satyatā 
dṛṣṭetyarthaḥ || 14 ||

svacamatkāracāturyaṃ cāru cinnabhasā rasāt |
bodhena budhyate dṛśyamityabodhānna budhyate || 15 ||

tathā ca cinnabhasā svacamatkāracāturyameva dṛśyamiti rasājjāgratsvapnabodhena 
budhyate suṣuptau cābodhānna budhyata iti niṣkarṣa ityarthaḥ || 15 ||

bodho'bodhaśca tadrūpamevameva nirāmayam |
bhedo'tra vāci na tvarthe tasmānnāstyeva dṛśyatā || 16 ||

tarhi tau bodhābodhau kau tatrāha - bodha iti | tasya cinnabhasa eva rūpaṃ na jaḍasya | 
atastadātmanā ekameva | na hi bodhamantareṇābodhasya rūpaṃ prasidhyati | sati ca bodhe 
tatra nabhortho durlabha iti rāhoḥ śiraḥ śira eva rāhuritivadvāṅmātrakṛto bhedo na 
tvarthe'stītyarthaḥ || 16 ||

yā cāsīddṛśyataiṣāṃ tāṃ viddhi tvamavicāraṇām |
sā cedānīṃ vicāreṇa vinaṣṭātaḥ kva dṛśyate || 17 ||

athavā svatattvāvicāraṇaiva cito dṛśyatā vicāranaṣṭetyāha - yā ceti || 17 ||

asminneva dhiyo yatna ātmajñānavicāraṇe |
yatnena paramo'bhyāsaḥ sa lokadvayasiddhidaḥ || 18 ||

ata va vicāro eva mahānyatnaḥ kārya iti bahuśo mayoktamityāha - asminneveti | 
yatnena vicārasya kiṃ syāttadāha - yatneneti | lokadvaye iha vā amutra vā 
jñānasiddhidaḥ | tathā ca sūtre āvṛttirasakṛdupadeśāt | aihikamaprastutapratibandhena 
taddarśanāt iti || 18 ||

avidyopaśamastveṣa jāto'pi bhavatāmiha |
abhyāsena vinā sādho na siddhimupagacchati || 19 ||

nanu nityāparokṣe vastuni pravṛttamupadeśavākyaṃ sakṛtpravṛttyaivāvidyāṃ 
śamayitvā vastu prakaṭayiṣyati kimabhyāsena tatrāha - avidyopaśama iti | siddhiṃ 
jīvanmuktipratiṣṭhām || 19 ||

nrodvegaṃ saṃparityajya gṛhītvānudinaṃ kṣaṇam |
lokadvayahitaṃ pathyamidaṃ śāstraṃ vicāryatām || 20 ||

tarhi kaṃ granthamupādāya vicāro'bhyasanīyaḥ kena vā śīghraṃ prabodhaḥ sidhyettatrāha 
- nreti | nrā śamādisādhanasaṃpannapuruṣeṇa ālasyāratyādyudvegaṃ 
taddhetuyatheṣṭāśanaduḥsaṅgāni ca parityajya kṣaṇaṃ guruśuśrūṣādiniyamaṃ 
gṛhītvā idaṃ mahārāmāyaṇākhyaṃ śāsanācchāstramanudinaṃ vicāryatām || 20 ||

vijñātamapyavijñātamātmajñānamidaṃ bhavet |
bhavatāṃ bhūribhāgānāṃ saṃbhūyābhyasanaṃ vinā || 21 ||

tatra ca bahubhiḥ satīrthyaiḥ saṃbhūyābhyasanaṃ parasparānubhavasaṃvādena sadyo 
jñānapratiṣṭhāheturityāha - vijñātamiti | avijñātaṃ vismaraṇādavijñātaprāyam | 
bhūribhāgānāṃ bahuvidhāsaṃbhāvanādiśālinām || 21 ||

yo'yamarthaṃ prārthayate tadarthaṃ yatate tathā |
so'vaśyaṃ tamavāpnoti na cecchānto nivartate || 22 ||

jñānaṃ durlabhamityudvegācchravaṇaṃ na tyājyamityāha - ya iti || 22 ||

tasmādasmānnivartadhvamasacchāstravicāraṇāt |
śāntiṃ prāpsyatha sacchāstrājjayalakṣmīṃ yathā raṇāt || 23 ||

anātmaśāstrābhyāsānnivṛttairetacchāstrābhyāsaḥ kārya ityāha - tasmāditi | 
jayalakṣmīṃ bhūjayalakṣmīṃ svargajayalakṣmīṃ vā || 23 ||

viveke cāviveke ca vahatyeṣā manonadī |
yatraiva bāhyate yatnāttatraiva sthitimṛcchati || 24 ||

yatnādvirodhisrotontaranirodhaprayatnāt || 24 ||

asmācchāstrādṛte śreyo na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyati |
tataḥ paramabodhārthamidameva vicāryatām || 25 ||

śreyaḥ praśasyataraṃ vivekasādhanam || 25 ||

svayameva vicāryedaṃ paro bodho'nubhūyate |
saṃsārādhvaśramaharo na tvetadvaraśāpavat || 26 ||

tacchāstraṃ vicārya sthitena svayaṃ pratyakṣatayā ātmatattvabodho'nubhūyate na tu varavat 
śāpavadvā kālāntaravilambenetyarthaḥ || 26 ||

yanna pitrā na vā mātrā na cāpi sukṛtaiḥ kṛtam |
śreyastadvaḥ parijñātamidamāśu kariṣyati || 27 ||

pitṛmātrādyapekṣayāpi śāstrametaddhitakṛttamamityāha - yaditi | vicāreṇa 
śāstraṃ parijñātaṃ sat | parijñātaṃ pratyakṣaṃ śreya iti vā || 27 ||

bhavabandhamayī sādho viṣameyaṃ viṣūcikā |
ātmajñānādṛte dīrghā na kadācana śāmyati || 28 ||

mahāmohamayī māyā mithyaivāhamiti sthitā |
śāstrārthabhāvanenāśu mucyatāṃ paraśocyatā || 29 ||

ahamiti mithyaiva sthitā mahāmohamayī māyā tatprayuktā parā śocyatā ca mucyatām || 29 
||

yāta mā''pātamadhuraṃ vyoma vyomaikarūpiṇīm |
śūnyaṃ vāyuṃ lihanto'ntarlelihānā ivāhayaḥ || 30 ||

āpātamadhuraṃ vyoma śūnyaṃ viṣayajātaṃ lihantaḥ santo vyomaikarūpiṇīmanantāṃ 
saṃsṛtiṃ mā yāta lelihānāḥ kṣudhitā rasaśūnyaṃ vāyuṃ lihantaḥ ahayaḥ sarpā iva || 
30 ||

yānti vo divasāḥ kaṣṭamavijñātagamāgamāḥ |
vyavahāre hi taireva pratipālayatāṃ mṛtim || 31 ||

tāvadāśvāsanaiṣāsti bhavatāṃ bhayabhāginām |
dināni katicidyāvannāyāti maraṇāvadhiḥ || 32 ||

maraṇarūpa āyuṣo'vadhiryāvannāyāti tāvadeva bhavatāṃ 
sacchāstrāvalambanayogyatayā āśvāsanā asti || 32 ||

āgacchantyāṃ mṛtau kaṣṭaṃ paritāpamavāpsyatha |
taṃ yatrāṅgāṅgavicchedaḥ śītacandanalepanam || 33 ||

taduttaraṃ kiṃ bhaviṣyati tatrāha - āgacchantyāmiti | taṃ tādṛśaṃ 
paritāpamavāpsyatha yatra aṅgānāmaṅgānāṃ vicchedo'pi 
śītacandanalepanavadavaśyaṃ bhoktavya ityarthaḥ || 33 ||

krīṇanti prāṇapaṇyena dhanaṃ mānaṃ ghanabhramāḥ |
yathāśāstraiḥ kathaṃ buddhyā na krīṇantyajaraṃ padam || 34 ||

ghanabhramā mūrkhā janā yuddhādau prāṇapaṇyenāpi dhanaṃ jayābhimānaṃ ca 
krīṇanti | yathāśāstrairvivekavairāgyaśravaṇādyupāyaiḥ prāptayā tattvabuddhyā ajaraṃ 
mokṣapadaṃ kathaṃ na krīṇantyāścaryametadityarthaḥ || 34 ||

padaṃ paramayatnena kriyate yaiścidambare |
kathaṃ taiḥ sahyate'jñānaśatrupādaḥ svamūrdhani || 35 ||

yairvivekibhiḥ ayatnena svatattvajñānamātreṇa cidambare brahmākāśe padaṃ sthānaṃ 
kriyate paraṃ sarvotkṛṣṭaistādṛśairajñānaśatruvadhasamarthaiḥ 
sacchāstrādyupekṣayā svamūrdhani ajñānaśatrupādaḥ kathaṃ sahyate || 35 ||

nirmānamohamāpannā gatiṃ gacchata mādhamām |
kriyate svātmabodhena mūlakāṣo mahāpadām || 36 ||

he janāḥ yūyaṃ nirgatau mānamohau yasmāttathāvidhaṃ dṛḍhavivekamāpannāḥ 
santastattvaṃ buddhvā mokṣagatiṃ gacchata adhamāṃ saṃsāragatiṃ mā gacchata || 36 ||

pralapantamahorātraṃ yuṣmadarthena māmimam |
yaṃ pradṛśyedamākarṇya svātmanaivātmatārpyatām || 37 ||

bahukālaṃ bahuprakārairasmadbodhane pravṛtto'yaṃ vasiṣṭhaḥ 
kaṇṭhaśoṣaduḥkhādvimucyatāmiti mayi dayayā vā madvacanaṃ samyagākarṇya svātmā 
yuṣmābhirbudhyatāmiti vātsalyātiśayenāha - pralapantamiti | yaṃ 
jagatprasiddhamimaṃ yuṣmadbodhanāyodyuktaṃ yuṣmadarthena ahorātraṃ pralapantaṃ 
kaṇṭhaśoṣaśramādinā nityaṃ kliśyamānaṃ māṃ pradṛśya samyagdṛṣṭvā 
dayayā idaṃ madvacanamādareṇākarṇya prabuddhenātmanaiva 
dehendriyādiparicchinnātmabhāvaṃ vihāya yathābhūtabrahmātmatā arpyatāṃ 
prāpyatāmiti prārthanāyāṃn loṭ || 37 ||

adyaiva na cikitsāṃ yaḥ karoti maraṇāpadaḥ |
saṃprāptāyāṃ mṛtau mūḍhaḥ kariṣyati kimāturaḥ || 38 ||

kimadyaivātmajñānena agre kadācitkariṣyāma iti manvānānpratyāha - adyaiveti || 38 
||

asmādgranthādṛte grantho nānyaḥ svātmāvabodhane |
nūnamarthakaro grāhyastilastailārthināmiva || 39 ||

nānyaḥ vidyate iti śeṣaḥ | nūnaṃ niścayena arthakaraḥ abhilaṣitārthakārīti buddhyā 
grāhyaḥ || 39 ||

ātmajñānamidaṃ śāstraṃ prakāśayati dīpavat |
piteva bodhayatyāśu kānteva ramayatyalam || 40 ||

itarādhyātmagranthebhyo'sya ko'tiśayastamāha - ātmajñānamiti | ātmarūpaṃ 
jñānam || 40 ||

vidyamānamapi jñānaṃ jñātaṃ śāstragaṇānna yat |
durbodhaṃ madhuraṃ tattu jñāsyantīto na saṃśayaḥ || 41 ||

vidyamānaṃ nityaprāptamapi yat ātmarūpaṃ jñānaṃ śāstrāntarānna jñātaṃ tat itaḥ 
asmācchāstrājjñāsyanti || 41 ||

idamuttamamākhyānaṃ mukhyānāṃ śāstradṛṣṭiṣu |
sukhena bodhadaṃ hṛdyamapūrvaṃ na tu kiṃcana || 42 ||

śāstradṛṣṭiṣu mukhyānāmākhyānānāṃ madhye idamākhyānamuttamam | 
asminnākhyāne apūrvamanāditattvavitsaṃpradāyaprasiddhavyatiriktaṃ svakapolakalpitaṃ 
kiṃcana na tu nāstyeva || 42 ||

nānākhyānakathācitraṃ vinodena vicārayet |
idaṃ śāstraṃ paraṃ yāti pumānnāstyatra saṃśayaḥ || 43 ||

vinodena kautūhalenāpi vicārayanpumānparamātmabodhaṃ yāti prāpnoti || 43 ||

yo hyadyāpi na saṃprāptaḥ paṇḍitairavikhaṇḍitaiḥ |
sa itaḥ prāpyate bodhaḥ suvarṇamiva saikatāt || 44 ||

paṇḍitaiḥ sarvaśāstrajñairapi yo bodho'dyāpi na saṃprāptaḥ sa itaḥ 
asmācchāstrātprāpyate | yathā suvarṇākare kṣālanena vivecitātsaikatātsuvarṇaṃ 
prāpyate tadvat || 44 ||

śāstrakartari maṅktavyaṃ na kadācana kutracit |
śāstrārtha eva tannityaṃ yuktiyuktānubhūtide || 45 ||

nanu asmācchāstrādeva jñānaṃ cedetacchāstrakartā karamācchāstrājjñātavān | yata 
eva sa jñātavāṃstata eva vayamapi jñāsyāmaḥ | yadyajñātvaivaitacchāstraṃ 
praṇītavāṃstarhyasmācchāstrājjñānodaye kā pratyāśeti śaṅkamānānpratyāha - 
śāstrakartarīti | yadyetacchāstraṃ yuktiyuktamanubhavaparyavasitaṃ ca na syāttadā 
etatkartṛbodhamūlakaprāmāṇyametacchāstramiti tatkartari bodhahetucintayā 
maṅktavyaṃ syāt | asmiṃstu śāstre svato yuktisahasrayukte anubhūtide ca sati 
svānubhavenaiva sarvaśaṅkānivṛttestatraiva tanmajjanaṃn nityaṃ yuktamiti na 
śāstrakartari bodhaśaṅkayā kadācinmaṅktavyamityarthaḥ || 45 ||

ajñānānmatsarānmohādavicāribhirekatā |
avahelitaśāstrārthaiḥ kartavyā nātmahantṛbhiḥ || 46 ||

ata evaitacchāstrāvahelanaparaiḥ saha maitrī na kāryetyāha - ajñānāditi | ekatā maitrī 
| adhyātmaśāstrāvahelane ātmajñānānavāptirevātmahatyetyāśayaḥ || 46 ||

jānāmyeva yathaivemā yadahaṃ tvaṃ yathā dhiyaḥ |
tathā bodhitakāruṇyātsvabhāvo hi mamedṛśaḥ || 47 ||

tvaṃ tarhyasmābhiranyaiścājñaiḥ saha kathaṃ maitrīṃ bhajase yato dayayā upadeśe 
pravṛtto'si tatrāha - jānāmīti | he rāma imāḥ śrotṛśreṇayo yathā 
yādṛśādhikāriviśeṣaṇasaṃpannāḥ | tvaṃ ca yathā 
yādṛgadhikāriviśeṣaṇasaṃpannaḥ | yathā ca vo dhiyaḥ 
śravaṇadhāraṇābhyāsapaṭvyaḥ | ahaṃ ca yat yādṛśaṃ bhavadādyupadeśāya 
piturājñāpanaṃ prāptastatsarvaṃ jānāmyeva | 
atastathāvidhabhavadbhāgyodayodbodhitātkāruṇyādyuṣmadupadeśe'haṃ pravṛtta iti 
śeṣaḥ | hi yasmānmama svabhāva īdṛśaḥ sadā dīneṣūdbuddhakāruṇya evana niṣṭhura 
iti yuṣmaddhitaiṣiṇo dayālormama vacanamādriyadhvamiti bhāvaḥ || 47 ||

yuṣmatsaṃvillavaḥ śuddha evaṃ vaktumiha sthitaḥ |
ahaṃ naro na gandharvo nāmaro na ca rākṣasaḥ || 48 ||

athavā bhavatāmātmaivāhaṃ bhavatpuṇyavaśācchuddhaṃ yuṣmattattvaṃ 
yuṣmabhyamupadeṣṭumāgataḥ | mama ca bhavantaḥ paramapremāspadamātmaiveti 
yuṣmanmitratāmiva prāpta ityāha - yuṣmaditi dvābhyām | saṃvidrūpo lavaḥ 
śodhitaḥ sūkṣmārtho na tu naragandharvādiśarīramityarthaḥ || 48 ||

saṃvinmātrā bhavanto hi tadbhāvo'styatinirmalaḥ |
sthito'smīti bhavatpuṇyairnanu nāsmi na cāparaḥ || 49 ||

aparo bhavadātmavyatirikto nāsmi | nanviti saṃbodhane || 49 ||

śyāmāyamānā nāyānti yāvanmaraṇavāsarāḥ |
sāraḥ saṃhriyatāṃ tāvadvairasyaṃ vastudṛṣṭiṣu || 50 ||

ataḥ paramāptatamohamiti maduktaḥ prathamaḥ sāraḥ sarvavastudṛṣṭiṣu 
vairāgyalakṣaṇaḥ saṃhriyatāṃ saṃgṛhyatām || 50 ||

ihaiva narakavyādheścikitsāṃ na karoti yaḥ |
gatvā nirauṣadhaṃ sthānaṃ sarujaḥ kiṃ kariṣyati || 51 ||

sarujaḥ narakarujābhiḥ pīḍyamānaḥ || 51 ||

sarvabhāveṣu vairasyaṃ na yāvatsamupāgatam |
bhāvānāṃ bhāvanā tāvattānavaṃ nopagacchati || 52 ||

vairāgyameva paramaḥ sāra iti kuta iti cettadvinā vāsanātānavāsiddherityāha - sarveti 
|| 52 ||

ātmānamalamuddhartuṃ vāsanātānavādṛte |
nāstyupāyo mahābuddhe kaścanāpi kadācana || 53 ||

vāsanātānave vā kimarthamādarastatrāha - ātmānamiti || 53 ||

bhāvāstu yadi vidyante taddhite vastubhāvanā |
kiṃ tvete naiva santīha śaśaśṛṅgādayo yathā || 54 ||

nanu bhāveṣu satsu kathaṃ tadvāsanātānavaṃ prasiddhyettatrāha - bhāvāstviti | yadi 
satyatayā vidyante tattarhi teṣu bhāveṣu hite svānukūle vastuni vastu mamedamāvaśyakaṃ 
saṃpādyamityādibhāvanā bhavet || 54 ||

sarva eva jagadbhāvā avicāritacāravaḥ |
avidyamānasadbhāvā vicārādviśarāravaḥ || 55 ||

prāmāṇikavicāreṣu na vidyante kṛteṣu ye |
kathaṃ santi jagadbhāvāste ke santi sadaiva vā || 56 ||

nanvete bhāvā vedāntināṃ vicāreṣu na santi cedapi kāpilakāṇādādivicāreṣu santyeveti 
kuto'sattvāvadhāraṇaṃ tatrāha - prāmāṇiketi | prāmāṇikavicāreṣu kṛteṣu ye na 
vidyante te ke santi kiṃsvarūpāḥ | ekaikavasturūpā uta sarvavasturūpāḥ | sadaiva vā te 
santyuta kadācideva vā | sarvathāpi prāk śataśaḥ khaṇḍitamevetyarthaḥ || 56 ||

sarva eva jagadbhāvāḥ kāraṇābhāvato bhṛśam |
sargādāveva notpannā yaccedaṃ bhāti tatparam || 57 ||

pade sarvendriyātīte manaḥṣaṣṭhendriyātmanām |
bhāvānāṃ kāraṇaṃ nāsti manaḥṣaṣṭhendriyātmakam || 58 ||

kāraṇabhāvaḥ brahmaṇi indriyavedyāḥ pralayakāle saṃbhāvayitumapi śakyā iti bhāvaḥ 
|| 58 ||

bhāvānāṃ vividhākhyānāmanākhyaṃ kāraṇaṃ kutaḥ |
kuto vastunyavastutvaṃn vyomanyavyomatā kutaḥ || 59 ||

sanāmarūpakasya jagataḥ anāmarūpakamapi kāraṇaṃ na saṃbhavatīti yuktyantaramapyāha 
- bhāvānāmiti | evaṃ vastvavastunaḥ kāraṇaṃ śūnyamaśūnyasyeti tadapi durvacam 
tadātmatāpattyayogādityāha - kuta iti || 59 ||

sākārasya hi sākāraṃ vaṭadhānādivadbhavet |
bījaṃn tadvastu sākāraṃ jāyate'nyatkuto'nyathā || 60 ||

evaṃ nirākāraṃ sākārasya kāraṇamityapyayuktamityāha - sākārasyeti | bījaṃ bhavet 
|| 60 ||

na kiṃcidapi yatrāsti bījamākṛtimanmanāk |
tata ākṛtimadviśvaṃ bhavatīti viḍambanam || 61 ||

viḍambanaṃ viḍambanavākyavadarthaśūnyamiti yāvat || 61 ||

kāryakāraṇabhāvādi tasminnahi pare pade |
vācālatvena yannāma kalpyate maurkhyameva tat || 62 ||

vācālatvena bahubhāṣitvena || 62 ||

sahakārinimittānāmabhāve hi na kāraṇāt |
kāryaṃ bhavedanyadeti bālairapyanubhūyate || 63 ||

tanmātravedanaṃn bhūyaḥ pṛthvyādīnāṃ ca kāraṇam |
kimasti kathyatāṃ chāyā kathamāste vadātape || 64 ||

jagadvedanatvādapi cito na jagatkāraṇatvaṃ ghaṭavedane 
ghaṭakāraṇatvābhāvadarśanādityāha - tanmātreti | tatra kulālavedanasya 
ghaṭakāraṇatvadarśanādvyabhicāramāśaṅkya mātrapadam | 
cityacidavasthānāyogādapi cito na kāraṇatetyāśayenāha - chāyeti || 64 ||

paramāṇusamūhā ye jagadityapyavāstavam |
śaśaśṛṅgaṃn dhanuḥprakhyamajñānādabhidhīyate || 65 ||

ata eva paramāṇukāraṇavādino bauddhādayo'pyapāstāḥ | 
atīndriyasamūhasyaindriyakatvādarśanādityāśayenāha - paramāṇviti || 65 ||

paramāṇusamūhaścetsaṃbhūya kurute jagat |
yadṛcchayaiva tamasi śīryate ca yadṛcchayā || 66 ||

yadi paramāṇavaḥ saṃbhūya jagatkuryustarhi teṣāṃ sadā nabhasi 
uḍḍayanapatanadarśanātpratigṛha dine dine gireriva śṛṅgaṃ kūpādivatkhāto vā 
syādityāha - paramāṇviti dvābhyām || 66 ||

tadaṅgamiṅgate nityaṃ deśe deśe gṛhe g.ehe |
apūrvātma rajaḥ śṛṅgaṃ khātaṃ [khyātaṃ it pāṭhaścintyaḥ |] vā 
syāddine 
dine || 67 ||

tasya jagataḥ aṅgamavayavabhūtaṃ rajo deśe deśe gṛhe gṛhe ca apūrvaṃ navaṃ 
navamiṅgate calatyeveti śṛṅgaṃ khātaṃ vā syādityarthaḥ || 67 ||

na ca taddṛśyate kiṃcitkasya tatkarma tādṛśam |
bhavedvyarthamabhavyasya jaḍāstu paramāṇavaḥ || 68 ||

na ca paramāṇvākhyaṃ niravayavaṃ kiṃciddravyaṃ kenaciddṛśyate | jālāntaramarīciṣu 
sāvayavānāmeva rajasāṃ darśanāt | tadavayavaparamparāvadhirniravayavo'numīyata iti 
cenna | tasya saṃyogānarhatvenādravyatvāpatteḥ | na hi niravayavo'nyena saṃyogamarhati | 
saṃyogasyaikadeśāvacchinnavṛttikatvaniyamāt | na ca tadabhāve dvyaṇukādisiddhiriti 
vyāghātaḥ | kiṃcātīndriyāṇāṃ khapuṣpakalpānāṃ paramāṇūnāṃ saṃyojanena 
jagadracanaṃ kasya karma | kimasaṃsāriṇa uta saṃsāriṇaḥ | tatra 
saṃsāriṇastāvatparamāṇubhirjagannirmāṇe asāmarthyaṃn spaṣṭamevetyabhavyasya 
bhavānarhasyeśvarasya jaḍasya vā tadvācyam | tatra ādyasya vyarthaṃ niṣprayojanaṃ 
jagadracanaṃ bhavet | na hi nityamuktasyeśvarasya prayojanāpekṣā prayojanaṃ vā 
sargasyopapādayituṃ śakyate | na ca jaḍāḥ paramāṇavaḥ svataḥ sarge pravartituṃn 
śaknuvantītyarthaḥ || 68 ||

nābuddhipūrvaṃ tatkarma saṃbhavatyaṅga kasyacit |
buddhipūrvaṃ tu yadvyarthaṃ kuryādunmattako hi kaḥ || 69 ||

nanu cetanasya buddhipūrvake racane prayojanāpekṣā abuddhipūrvake tu na sā tatrāha - 
neti | he aṅga tat manasāpyacintyaracanātmakaṃ bhūtabhuvanaṃ 
caturvidhabhūtagrāmasaṃbhṛtaṃ sargakarma abuddhipūrvaṃ kasyacinna saṃbhavati | 
buddhipūrvakaṃ tu vyartha karma ka unmattakaḥ kuryāt || 69 ||

jaḍasya buddhi pūrvehā maruto nāsti tāṃ vinā |
na saṃbhavatyaṇucayo nānyatkartopapadyate || 70 ||

etena vāyurevāṇucayaṃ kariṣyati buddhipūrvavyāpāraṃ vinaivāṇucayo bhaviṣyatīt 
pratyāśāpi nirastetyāha - jaḍasyeti | jaḍasya maruto buddhipūrvā īhā ceṣṭā nāsti | 
tāṃ vinā tu aṇucayo na saṃbhavati | jaḍasarvajñābhyāmanyajjīvajātaṃ tu pralaye 
dehādyabhāvādasamarthameveti na sargādau kaścitkartopapadyata ityupasaṃhāraḥ || 70 ||

vayamātmāna eveme khātmānaḥ khātmakā janāḥ |
tathā sthitā yathā svapne bhavatāṃ svapnamānavāḥ || 71 ||

nanu yadi kartrabhāvādanutpannameva jagattarhi vayaṃ kimātmakāḥ kathaṃ vā jagati 
sthitāstatrāha - vayamiti | ime vayaṃ khātmāno dehādimūrtatāśūnyāścidātmāna 
eva | evaṃ janā api khātmakā eva | tathāpi svapne yathā bhavatāṃ svapnamānavāḥ 
sthitāstathā asmatkalpanayaiva sthitā ityarthaḥ || 71 ||

tasmānna jāyate kiṃcidviśvaṃ nāpi ca vidyate |
itthaṃ cinnabha evācchaṃ prakacatyātmanātmani || 72 ||

itthaṃ sarvopapatterbrahmādvaitasiddhānto niṣpratyūha ityāha - tasmāditi || 72 ||

viśvākāśaṃ cidākāśe viṣvagviśrāntimāgatam |
spando dravatvaṃ śūnyatvamanile'mbhasi khe yathā || 73 ||

anilādau spandādi yathā abhinnameva viṣvagviśrāntimāgataṃ tathā cidākāśe 
viśvākāśamapītyarthaḥ || 73 ||

deśāddeśāntaraprāptau nimeṣeṇātidūrataḥ |
saṃvido yadvapurmadhye cidvyomno viddhi tadvapuḥ || 74 ||

jagacchūnyasya cidvyomno yadrūpaṃ tatprāgbahuśo dṛṣṭāntenānubhāvitaṃ smārayati 
- deśāditi || 74 ||

sa svabhāvo hi sarveṣāmarthānāṃ te ca tanmayāḥ |
tādṛśāstannabhorūpāstena viśvamato nabhaḥ || 75 ||

sarveṣāṃ padārthānāṃ saṃvidākāśa eva paramārthasvabhāvaḥ | ato hetorviśvaṃ tena 
tadbhāvenaiva nabho na śūnyabhāvenetyarthaḥ || 75 ||

svabhāvasya parā vṛttirmanāgevāśu tasya sā |
svabhāvādavibhinnaiva sedaṃ jagaditi sthitā || 76 ||

tasya cidākāśasya svabhāvādavibhinnaiva yā vivartabhāvena svabhāvasya parā vṛttiḥ 
saivedaṃ jagaditi āpātadarśināṃ sthitā || 76 ||

jagaccinnabhasostasmānna kadācana bhinnatā |
ekameva dvayo rūpaṃ pavanaspandayoriva || 77 ||

deśāddeśāntaraprāptau vido madhye hi yadvapuḥ |
śāntāśeṣaviśeṣātma tanmukhyaṃn netaradviduḥ || 78 ||

tanmukhyaṃ anubhavasya saṃpannaṃ nidarśanaṃ netaradityarthaḥ || 78 ||

sa svabhāvo'ṅga bhūtānāṃ tatra tiṣṭhanti paṇḍitāḥ |
tasmānna vicalantyete nityadhyānāddharādayaḥ || 79 ||

ābhāsākāśamevedaṃ bhāmātramavabhāsanam |
viśvamākārarahitaṃ svabhāvaṃ viduravyayam || 80 ||

idaṃ viśvaṃ ābhāsākāśameva | tadavabhāsanaṃn ca bhāmātram || 80 ||

na jāyate na mriyate na bhūtvā bhāvi kutracit |
ananyadeva cidvyomnaḥ śūnyatvamiva khājjagat || 81 ||

na viśvamasti naivāsīnna ca nāma bhaviṣyati |
idamābhāsate śāntaṃ cidvyoma paramātmani || 82 ||

cinmātrameva kacati svapne puratayā yathā |
tathaiva jāgradākhye'sminsa svapne kacati svayam || 83 ||

sargādāveva bhāvānāmasattetyasti dehakaḥ |
kutastasmāccharīratvaṃ svapna eva nabhaściteḥ || 84 ||

sargādau pṛthivyādibhāvānāmevāsatteti hetorayaṃ pārthivādidehakaḥ kutaḥ asti | 
tasmādidaṃ bhāsamānaṃ śarīratvaṃ nabhorūpasya citeḥ svapna eva || 84 ||

svayaṃbhvākhyaṃ śarīraṃ svaṃ pūrvaḥ svapno mahāciteḥ |
ita utthānāstadanu svapnātsvapnāntaraṃ vayam || 85 ||

pūrvaḥ prāthamikaḥ | itaḥ svayaṃbhūśarīrādutthānaṃ yeṣāṃ te vayaṃn tadanu 
svapnātsvapnāntaramivetyarthaḥ || 85 ||

gaṇḍasyopari jātānāṃ sphoṭānāmata eva naḥ |
parameṇa prayatnena na mano nāma yāsyati || 86 ||

ata eva no manaḥ parameṇāpi prayatnena pravartamānaṃ brahmaṇi jhaṭiti na yāsyati | 
galagaṇḍotthitasya sphoṭasya galeneva vyavahitasaṃbandhabhrāntidārḍhyādityāha - 
gaṇḍasyeti || 86 ||

brahmaivāsatyapuruṣaḥ satyavaccānubhūyate |
sthitaṃ tataḥprabhṛtyeva na tvalīkamidaṃ tatam || 87 ||

yathā galameva gaṇḍātmanā sthitvā tadgatasphoṭātmanāpi sthitamapṛthagbhūtamapi 
pṛthaksatyamivānubhūyate tathā brahmaiva hiraṇyagarbhavyaṣṭijīvalakṣaṇā'satyapuruṣo 
bhūtvā tadbhāvenaiva satyavaccānubhūyata ityarthaḥ | yadāprabhṛti brahma jīvabhūtaṃ 
tataḥprabhṛtyeva alīkamidaṃ jagattataṃ sthitam || 87 ||

ābrahmastambaparyantamalīkaṃ jāyate jagat |
yathā svapne tathālīkamevamāśu vinaśyati || 88 ||

alīkamanṛtam | evaṃ svapnavadeva āśu vinaśyati tadapyalīkameva || 88 ||

cidvyomaivaitya viśvatvaṃ yathā svapne vinaśyati |
anuditvaiva viśvatvaṃ jāgradākhye tathaiva ca || 89 ||

anuditvā udayaṃn janma aprāpyaiva || 89 ||

anubhūtamalīkaṃ cāpyalīkaṃ satyavatsthitam |
saṃvideva yathā svapne nagarāditayoditā || 90 ||

yadyalīkameva tarhi kathamanubhūtaṃ kathaṃ vā satyavatsthitam | 
śaśaśṛṅgādāvubhayādarśanāttatrāha - anubhūtamiti | 
alīkamapyanubhūtamalīkamapi satyavatsthitam | yatastadasmanmate saṃvideva na 
śūnyamityarthaḥ || 90 ||

sākāreva nirākārā sthitā tadvajjagattayā |
saṃvidākāśamākāśādaṇu meroraṇuryathā || 91 ||

ākāśādapyaṇu | tatra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - meroḥ aṇuḥ paramāṇuryathā aṇustadvat || 91 ||

kilayattasya nāma syādākāśādaṇutā kutaḥ |
kāraṇābhāvato'nyasya nākāra upapadyate || 92 ||

tarhi kimākāśādapyaṇutā tasya dharmo netyāha - kileti | ākāśādaṇutākhyo 
dharmaḥ kutaḥ kva vā prasiddho yatkila tasya brahmaṇo dharmo nāma syāt | aṇutoktestarhi 
ko'bhiprāyastamāha - kāraṇeti | anyasya jagataḥ sthūla ākāro nopapadyate 
tādṛśakāraṇābhāvāditi vaktuṃ tasya tathātvoktirityarthaḥ || 92 ||

sargādāveva yo'jāto jāto'yaṃ jagataḥ kutaḥ |
yadeva vedanākāśe puraṃ svapne tadeva naḥ || 93 ||

nanvidānīmiṣṭakādeḥ purādijanmadarśanājjagata eva jagajjāyatāṃ na brahmaṇastatrāha 
- sargādāveveti | yaḥ purādiḥ sargādāveva ajātaḥ sa jagataḥ kuto jātaḥ | kiṃ ca 
svapne vinaiveṣṭakādibhyaḥ purādayo dṛśyante | jāgradvedanākāśe yadeva puraṃ 
tadeva naḥ siddhānte svapne'pi puraṃ tatra ca vyabhicāraḥ sphuṭa ityarthaḥ || 93 ||

bhedaḥ svapnādricidvyomnorna śūnyāmbarayoriva |
yadeva cinnabho nāma tadeva svapnapattanam || 94 ||

evaṃ svapnajāgradarthayorbhedābhāve svāpnārthānāṃ 
cidvyomabhedābhāvājjāgradarthānāmapi tadabhedaḥ siddha ityāśayenāha - bheda iti 
|| 94 ||

yadeva spandanaṃ nāma sa eva pavano yathā |
spandāspandaikarūpātmā vāyurvyomopamo yathā || 95 ||

ukte abhede spandanapavanau vāyvākāśau ca dṛṣṭāntāvityāha - yadeveti | 
vyomopamo vyomābhinnaḥ || 95 ||

tasmāccinnabha evedaṃ jagadākṛti lakṣyate |
sarvaṃ śūnyaṃ nirālambaṃ bhāsanaṃ cidbivasvataḥ || 96 ||

śāntamevedamakhilaṃ nirastāstamayodayam |
sakṛdvibhātamamalaṃ dṛṣanmaunamanāmayam || 97 ||

sakṛdvibhātamakhaṇḍasphuraṇarūpam || 97 ||

tasmādvada kathaṃ bhāvāḥ kuto bhāvāḥ kva bhāvadhīḥ |
kva dvaitaṃ kvaikatā kvāhaṃ kva bhāvāḥ kva ca bhāvanāḥ || 98 ||

evaṃ ca cito niṣprapañcatā siddhetyāha - tasmāditi || 98 ||

nityodito vyavaharannapi nirvikāro dvitvaikyamuktamatiruttamaśītalo'ntaḥ |
nirvāṇa āsva vigatāmayaśuddhabodhabodhaikatāmupagato'ṅga na santi bhāvāḥ || 
99 ||

he aṅga tvaṃ vigatāmayaśuddhabodharūpasya tattvasya bodhena tadekatāmupagataḥ san 
nityodito vyavaharannapi tadabhiniveśābhāvānnirvikāro dvitvaikyābhyāṃ 
parasparaviruddhābhyāṃn muktā matiryasya tathāvidhaḥ san antaḥ uttamaśītalo bhūtvā 
nirvāṇo niratiśayānandanirvṛta āsva | yataste vikṣepahetavo bhāvā na santītyarthaḥ || 99 
||

ityārṣe śrīvā0 vālmī0 de0 mo0 nirvā0 u0 sakalabhāvābhāvopadeśena 
paramārthaikatāpratipādanaṃ nāma tryadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 103 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
paramārthaikatāpratipādanaṃ nāma tryadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 103 ||

caturadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 104 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ākāśaḥ śabdatanmātraṃ sparśatanmātrako'nilaḥ |
tatsaṅgotkarṣajaṃ tejastacchāntiścetyapāṃ sthitiḥ || 1 ||

ākāśāderhi vāyvādibhāvo'nubhavato yathā |
cita eva jagadbhāvo'nubhavādeva sādhyate || 

cinmātrameva jagadākāreṇa svapnavadbhātīti yaduktaṃ tadevānubhavālambane 
pramāṇataḥ padārthatattvaṃ jijñāsamānaiḥ 
sarvairākāśādikramasṛṣṭikalpanāparamparābhiḥ sudūramapi gatvā antataḥ 
śaraṇīkaraṇīyamiti varṇayiṣyannākāśādīnāṃ tairthikaprasiddhāṃ svarūpasthitimāha 
- ākāśa ityādinā | tayoryaḥ saṅgotkarṣaḥ saṃgharṣātiśayastasmājjātaṃ 
rūpatanmātraṃ tejastasya tejasaḥ śāntiḥ auṣṇyaraukṣyapraśamanena 
śaityadravatvāvalambanalakṣaṇaṃ rasatanmātramityapāṃ svabhāvasthitirityarthaḥ || 1 ||

bhūreṣāṃ saṅghaḥ svapnābhe jagadbhāne kramastviti |
kathaṃ nāma kilāmūrtādvyomno mūrtiḥ pravartate || 2 ||

bhūstu eṣāṃ saṃhantīti saṃgho melane ghanībhāvaheturgandhatanmātramiti cita eva 
svapnābhe jagadbhāne iyaṃ kramasthitiḥ | tatredaṃ pṛcchāmaḥ - amūrtādvyomnaḥ 
pṛthivyantā mūrtiḥ kathaṃ pravartata iti | yadi kaścidbrūyādvāyureva 
prathamamākāśātkriyāsparśapradhāna utpadyate sa ca 
rūpābhāvātkiṃcidākāśavatsparśakriyāśālitvātkiṃcinmūrtavadapīti 
rūpatanmātrapradhānaṃ mūrtaṃ tejo janayiṣyatīti | tanna | niravayavakūṭasthenākāśena 
vāyorevāsiddheḥ | na hyavyāpriyamāṇaṃ niravayavaṃ ca kiṃcidārabdhuṃ vikartuṃ vā 
śaknoti | kiṃ ca yadi kṛtsnaṃ vikriyeta tarhyākāśābhāvānniravakāśā vāyvādayaḥ 
syuḥ | yadyardhaṃ tato'lpaṃ vā tarhyākāśasyāpi sāvayavatvaprasaṅgaḥ | astu 
sāvayavamapīti cettadeva sparśavatkriyāvacca syāditi vāyvādijananavaiyarthyaṃ 
niravakāśatā ca tasya tadavayavānāṃ ca syāt | evaṃ vāyorapi 
nīrūpādrūpatanmātrotpattirārambheṇa pariṇāmena vā durnirūpaiva | kāraṇaguṇā hi 
kāryaguṇānārabhante | na ca rūpaṃ vāyāvasti | paripākena hi pariṇāmaḥ syānna ca vinā 
tejaḥ paripāko'sti | eva muttarabhūtayorapyūhyamiti || 2 ||

gatvā sudūramapyetajjñapteścetparikalpyate |
tadādāveva satyarthe doṣo'sminka ivāmale || 3 ||

nanvanubhavabalādeva kūṭasthādapyākāśāccalanātmakaṃ vāyuṃ nīrūpācca vāyo 
rūpavattejo nīrasācca tasmādrasātmakaṃ vāri agandhācca tasmādgandhavatīṃ 
pṛthvīmutpannāṃ kalpayiṣyāmaḥ | anubhavātmikā jñaptireva bhagavatī naḥ sarva 
virodhamutsārya yathānubhavamarthānsamarthayiṣyatīti cettatrāha - gatveti | yadi 
sudūramapi gatvā jñaptireva śaraṇīkriyate tarhi saiva svapnādāviva vivartamātreṇa sarva 
jagadveṣaṃ nirvahiṣyatīti ādau brahmaṇyeva sarvārthasvarūpe sati amale sarvadoṣanirmukte 
siddhānte ko doṣa ityarthaḥ || 3 ||

jñaptirevātivimalā svarūpātmani bhāti yat |
tadeva jagadityuktaṃ satyamityeva satyataḥ || 4 ||

ko'sau siddhāntastamāha - jñaptireveti | tadeva jagaditi satyataḥ 
paramārthasatyādhiṣṭhānabalāt sarva khalvidaṃ brahmetyādi yathārthavādiśrutibalācca 
satyamityeva siddhāntarahasyamuktamityarthaḥ || 4 ||

na kvacitsanti bhūtāni pañca kuṭyādayo na vā |
asantyapyanubhūtāni nanu svapnadaśāsviva || 5 ||

bhūtabhautikaśūnyaiva cidyataḥ svapne bhūtabhautikavatsarvānubhavasiddhetyāha - 
na kvaciditi || 5 ||

svabhāva eva vimalo yathā svapne purādivat |
kacatyevaṃ jāgratīdaṃ jagadvadvastutastu [vastu tatsukham iti 
mudritapāṭhaścintyaḥ |] kham || 6 ||

tadvajjāgratyapi citsvabhāva eva jagadvatkacatītyāha - svabhāva iti || 6 ||

cetanākāśa evāhaṃ tadevedaṃ jagatsthitam |
ityahaṃ jagadityekaṃ khamevaikaṃ śilāghanam || 7 ||

vastutastu kham ityetadviśadayati - cetanākāśa iti || 7 ||

yadādisargajananaṃ yatkalpāntavivartanam |
yadvā bhuvanasaṃsthānaṃ taddhi vyoma nirākṛti || 8 ||

astvayaṃ sarga evamādisargo brahmāṇḍāntarādisargaḥ kalpāntavivartanaṃ vā anyathāpi 
syāditi śaṅkāṃ nirasyati - yaditi || 8 ||

sati vā'sati vā dehe nirduḥkhasukhatvamakṣayaṃ mokṣaḥ |
buddhe'male svabhāve nirbharaviśrāntirastu sarveha || 9 ||

evaṃ sati jīvanmuktividehamuktyorna kaścidviśeṣa ityāha - satīti | amale svabhāve 
buddhe sati yannirduḥkhasukhatvaṃ bhūmānandarūpatvamakṣayaṃ sa eva mokṣaḥ sa ca 
dehe sati vā asati vā samāna eveti tatra sarvā pūrṇā nirbharaviśrāntiste'stu tāvataiva tvaṃ 
kṛtārtha ityarthaḥ || 9 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 
jagadasattāpratipādanaṃ nāma caturadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 104 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
jagadasattāpratipādanaṃ nāma caturuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 104 ||

pañcādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 105 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

svabhāvaṃ jagadākāraṃ cidbhāvo'nubhavansthitaḥ |
svataḥ svapnamivānanyamātmanaḥ kalpanābhidham || 1 ||

cidevābhāti jāgradvaccideva svapnavattathā |
na jāgratsvapnayorbhedaḥ svabhāveneti varṇyate ||

uktaṃ svapnasāmyaṃ jagataḥ prapañcayituṃ pīṭhikāṃ racayati - svabhāvamiti | 
cidbhāvaścitsvabhāva ātmā || 1 ||

jāgratsuṣuptamevedaṃ śilājaṭharamevavā |
ākāśameva vā śūnyaṃ jagattvena ca nojjhitam || 2 ||

idaṃ jāgrajjagattvena nojjhitameva sat suṣuptamajñānameva mūlataḥ 
śilājaṭharamevādhiṣṭhānataḥ śūnyaṃ khameva svata ityarthaḥ || 2 ||

svapna evātra dṛṣṭāntaḥ puramaṇḍalamaṇḍitaḥ |
svapne jaganna kiṃcitsaditthamābhāti bhāsuram || 3 ||

svapno'pyetādṛśa eveti sa evātra dṛṣṭānta ityāha - svapna iti || 3 ||

trailokyamasadevedaṃ yathā svapne'vabhāsate |
jāgratyasmiṃstathaivedaṃ manāgapyatra nānyathā || 4 ||

tatra tṛtīyakalpe svapnasāmyaṃ sphuṭamityāha - trailokyamiti || 4 ||

na jāgrati na ca svapne jagacchabdārthasaṃbhavaḥ |
svaṃ vastutastu cidvyomno bhānaṃ buddhaṃ jagattayā || 5 ||

dvitīyakalpe'pi tatsāmyaṃ vivekināṃ sugamamityāśayenāha - neti || 5 ||

cidvyomnā svacamatkāro vyomanyadryādirūpabhṛt |
jagadityeva buddho'ntarjāgratsvapne svayaṃbhuvā || 6 ||

prathamakalpe'pi taṃ darśayati - cidvyomneti | svayameva bhavati astīti svayaṃbhuvā 
cidvyomnā tamovṛtātmarūpe vyomani adryādirūpabhṛtsvacamatkārastama eva 
jāgratsvapne jagadityantarbuddhaḥ || 6 ||

jaganna kiṃcidevedaṃ cidrūpaṃ ca na kiṃcana |
ete kiṃcidivābhāto nabhaścijjagatī mudhā || 7 ||

punastṛtīyakalpameva samarthayati - jagaditi | bhāsyajagataḥ śūnyatve 
citastadbhāsakaṃ rūpaṃ ca na kiṃcana | nabhaḥ atyantāsatī ete cijjagatī grāhyagrāhakarūpe 
brahmaṇi mudhā bhātaḥ || 7 ||

ābhātameva trailokyaṃ yathā svapne na kiṃcana |
śūnyameva bhavedevamevaṃ jāgrati nirvapuḥ || 8 ||

tatra dṛṣṭāntaṃ yojayati - ābhātameveti | evaṃ jāgratyapi ābhātaṃ trailokyamevaṃ 
nirvapuḥ śūnyameva || 8 ||

svapne kila mahābuddhe nānānirmāṇaśālini |
ārambhā eva nārambhā asatsadiva cātatam || 9 ||

avyomaivātivitataṃ vyomāntaparivarjitam |
vyomaivācalasaṃghāto nānāpuragaṇotkaraḥ || 10 ||

avyoma brahmaiva ativitataṃ śūnyātmakaṃ vyoma prathamaṃ saṃpannam | vyomaiva ca 
vāyvādikrameṇācalasaṃghāto nānāpuragaṇotkaraśca 
saṃpannamityubhayamapyāścaryamityarthaḥ | athavā avyoma girimahīpurādi vyoma 
bhavati evaṃ vyomaivācalasaṃghātādi bhavatīti yathāśrutaṃ pratijñāparam || 10 ||

apyabdābdhyadrinirghoṣo maunameva yathā tathā |
na śṛṇotyeva pārśvasthaḥ saṃprabudhyāpi kiṃcana || 11 ||

tatrādyaṃ dṛṣṭāntena sādhayati - apīti | abdāśca abdhayaśca adrayaśca teṣāṃ 
nirghoṣaśca svapne ekaṃ suptaṃ prati prasiddho'pyaparaṃ prati maunaṃ śūnyameva yathā 
tathā jāgradabdādayo'pītyarthaḥ | dṛṣṭānte maunamevetyetatkutastatrāha - na 
śṛṇotyeveti | yataḥ pārśvasthaḥ aparaḥ suptanaraḥ saṃprabudhyāpi kiṃcana 
abdābdhyādi tadghoṣaṃ vā na śṛṇotyeva || 11 ||

prajāyate vā'jāto'pi vandhyāyāstanayo yathā |
jāto'pyajāta evāste yathātmamṛtivismṛtau || 12 ||

dvitīyamapi tathā sādhayati - prajāyata iti | ajāto'pi vandhyāyāstanayaḥ svapne 
prajāyate tathātrāpi bodhyamityarthaḥ | evaṃ mṛtvā jāto'pi puruṣa ātmanaḥ svasya 
mṛtervismṛtau satyāmajāto'nutpanna evāhamityāste yathā tathetyarthaḥ || 12 ||

sadasadbhavati kṣipraṃ bhuvo'nanubhavo yathā |
viparyasyati sarvaṃ ca rātrireva yathā dinam || 13 ||

suptasya svapne svaśayanabhuvo'nanubhavo yathā tadasattvamāpādayati tathetyarthaḥ || 13 ||

asadyatsaṃbhavatyāśu dinameva yathā niśā |
asaṃbhavaḥ saṃbhavati yathā svamṛtidarśanam || 14 ||

evamanye'pi viparyāsāḥ prasādhyā ityāha - asadityādinā || 14 ||

asambhavaḥ saṃbhavati jagadbhānamivāmbare |
tama eva mahāloko yaḥ sanidraḥ savāsaraḥ || 15 ||

āloka evati tamo yannidrā svapnavāsarā |
vasudhaiva bhavedvyoma śvabhrādipatane yathā || 16 ||

yadyasmāddhetoḥ svapnaheturvāsaro yasyāṃ tathāvidhā ulūkādīnāṃ nidrā dṛśyate | 
svapne śvabhrādipatane'nubhūyamāne śayanavasudhaiva śvabhravyoma bhavet ||16 ||

asatyarūpameveti bhāti svapne jagadyathā |
tathaiva jāgradābhāti manāgapyatra nānyatā || 17 ||

yathā dvau sadṛśau sūryau yathā dvau sadṛśau narau |
jāgratsvapnau tathaivaitau manāgapyatra nānyatā || 18 ||

dvau sūryau pūrvedyustanādyatanau | atra anayoḥ || 18 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

naitadevamapi kṣiprātpratyayo yatra bādhakaḥ |
svapne taddarśanenāntaḥ kathaṃ jāgratsamaṃ bhavet || 19 ||

varṇitaṃ jāgratsvapnayoḥ sāmyamākṣipya vaiṣamyaṃ darśayan rāmaḥ śaṅkate - 
naitaditi | manāgapyatra nānyateti yattvayoktametanna | kutaḥ | yatra yasminsvapne 
kṣiprājjāyamāno bādhako yo jāgratpratyayastaddarśanenāntaḥ svayameva 
tasyābhāsatānubhavāt | ataḥ kathaṃ jāgrattatsamaṃ bhavedityarthaḥ || 19 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

vihṛtya svapnajagati svapnabandhujanaiḥ samam |
mṛtimāpnoti tatrāsau draṣṭā svapnasya rāghava || 20 ||

naitāvatā vaiṣamyasiddhiḥ bhinnadeśasya jāgratpratyayasya 
svāpnapratyayabādhakatvāsiddheḥ | svapnadeśe hi sanidraḥ svapnadehastho draṣṭā 
svāpnabandhvādīnpaśyati | apagatasvapnadeho vinidro jāgraddehasthaśca 
svapnadṛṣṭabandhvādyasattvaṃ paśyati | na ca deśāntare dehāntaradṛṣṭānāṃn 
dehāntare deśāntare cānyadarśane tadadarśanaṃ tadbādhaḥ | 
pūrvajanmabandhvādīnāmiha janmanyadarśanasyāpi tadbādhatvāpatteriti 
sāmyānapāyādityāśayena vasiṣṭhaḥ samādhatte - vihṛtyetyādisaptabhiḥ | 
mṛtiṃ svapnadehāpagamam || 20 ||

mṛtaḥ sansvapnajagati svapnajantuviyogavān |
iha prabudhyate janturnidrāmuktaśca kathyate || 21 ||

janturjīvaḥ || 21 ||

sukhaduḥkhadaśāmohāndinarātriviparyayān |
anubhūya bahūndraṣṭā mriyate svapnasaṃsṛtau || 22 ||

mriyate svāpnadehaṃ jahāti || 22 ||

gatanidratayā paścānnidrānta iha jāyate |
na satyametadityevaṃ tataḥ pratyayavānbhavet || 23 ||

ihāsminśayanadeśe jāyate anena dehena saṃbadhyate | 
tatastadanantarametatsvapnadṛṣṭabandhvādi na satyamityevaṃ pratyayavānbhavet | sa ca 
pratyayo na svāpnārthabādhanasamartha iti dyotanāya saṃbhāvanāyāṃ liṅ || 23 ||

svapnadraṣṭā yathā svapnasaṃsāre mṛtimāptavān |
anyaṃ jāgranmayaṃ svapnaṃ draṣṭuṃ bhūyaḥ prajāyate || 24 ||

jāgraddraṣṭā tathā jāgratsaṃsāre mṛtimāptavān |
anyaṃ jāgranmayaṃ svapnaṃ draṣṭuṃ bhūyaḥ sa jāyate || 25 ||

na svapnamasadityevaṃ pūrvasmiñjāgradātmani |
punaḥ pratyayamādatte svapnātsvapnāntaraṃ gataḥ || 26 ||

jāgrati mṛtvā jāgradantare jātaḥ san | pūrvasmin jāgradātmani prapañcena 
svapnamasadityevaṃ punaḥ pratyayaṃn yathā ādatte tathā svapnātsvapnāntaraṃ gata 
uttarasvapne jāgratpratyayaṃ punargṛhṇāti | tata uttarasvapne jāgratpratyayo yathā 
mugdhatāprayuktastadvatpūrvajāgrati svapnatvāsattvayoragrahaṇamapi 
mugdhatāprayuktameveti bhāvaḥ || 26 ||

sa jāgratpratyayaṃ tatra punargṛhṇāti mugdhadhīḥ |
svapnasaṃdarśanaṃ tvanyattatrāpyanubhavatyatha || 27 ||

svapnaṃ jāgrattayā jāgratsvapnatvaṃ ceti nāmani |
na jāyate na mriyate jāyate mriyate'pi ca || 28 ||

atha tatrāpi svapne svapnasaṃdarśanānantaramanubhavatsvapnameva jāgrattayā 
anubhavatīti pūrveṇānvayaḥ | evaṃrītyā jāgratsvapnatvaṃ cetyevaṃ nāmani 
avasthādvaye'yaṃ jīvaḥ svato na jāyate na mriyate | 
tattaddehābhimānopādānatyāgābhyāṃ tu jāyate mriyate'pi ca || 28 ||

svapnadraṣṭā svapnamṛtaḥ prabuddha iha kathyate |
iha jāgranmṛto jantuḥ prabuddho'nyatra kathyate || 29 ||

tathā ca svapnadraṣṭā svapne mṛtaḥ san iha jāgare prabuddhaḥ kathyate iha jāgrati 
mṛtastu anyatra svapne prabuddhaḥ kathyata iti tayoḥ sāmyamevetyarthaḥ || 29 ||

svapnātsvapnasthitau jāgrajjāgratsvapnapradarśanam |
mṛtvānyatraprabuddhasya jāgratsvapno bhavatyalam || 30 ||

evaṃ ca svapnātsvapnāntarasthitau dvitīyaṃ svapnarūpameva pūrvāpekṣayā 
vartamānatvātprakṛṣṭaṃ darśanaṃ jāgradbhavati | evaṃ jāgrati mṛtvā anyatra svapne 
jāgradantare vā prabuddhasya puṃsaḥ pūrvajāgratsvapna evālamavaśyaṃ bhavati || 30 ||

itihāsamayāveva jāgratsvapnāvubhāvapi |
parasparaṃ gatāvetāvupamānopameyatām || 31 ||

itihāsaḥ kīrtyamānapūrvavṛttakathārthastanmayau tatsadṛśāveva na yathārthāviti 
hetoḥ parasparamupamānopameyatāṃ gatāvityarthaḥ | itīhāsamayau iti dīrghapāṭhe tu iti 
iha asamaṃ viṣamaṃ yāta ityasamayau kiṃcidvilakṣaṇāvapītyarthaḥ | itīhāsanmayau iti 
pāṭhaḥ sādhuḥ || 31 ||

svapno jāgradivābhāti jāgratsvapnamivoditam |
vastutastu dvayamasaccitkhaṃ kacati kevalam || 32 ||

kiṃ ca vartamānadaśāyāṃ svapno'pi jāgradiva pratyakṣamābhāti | atītaṃ tu jāgradapi 
prasiddha svapnamiva uditam || 32 ||

sthāvaraṃ jaṃgamaṃ caiva bhūtajātamaśeṣataḥ |
cinmātravyatirekeṇa kimanyadupapadyate || 33 ||

citkhaṃ kacati kevalam ityuktimupapādayati - sthāvaramityādinā || 33 ||

mṛnmayaṃ tu yathā bhāṇḍaṃ mṛcchūnyaṃ nopalabhyate |
ciccamatkāramātrātma tathā kāṣṭhopalādyapi || 34 ||

vastujātamidaṃ svapne jāgratyapi tathaiva naḥ |
dṛṣṭo ya upalaḥ svapne ciccamatkaraṇādṛte || 35 ||

ciccamatkaraṇādṛte anyat kiṃ syāt | he prājña asminnarthe vidvadbhiḥ saha yuktyā 
saṃvada saṃvādenāvadhāraya | vicārotpannatattvadaśane sā prasiddhā cideva svāpnopala 
iti pareṇānvayaḥ || 35 ||

kimanyatsaṃvada prājña kilāvaśyaṃ cideva sā |
nanu yādṛgvapuḥ svapne jāgrattādṛgakhaṇḍitam || 36 ||

jagajjātamataḥ sarvaṃ cinmātraṃ brahmakhaṇḍitam |
jagajjātamataḥ sarvaṃ cinmātraṃ brahmakuṭṭimam || 37 ||

cinmātraṃ brahmaiva jagadākāreṇa khaṇḍitaṃ vibhaktamadhyārope | apavāde tu 
jagatsarvaṃ brahmakuṭṭimaṃ jātamityarthaḥ || 37 || 

mṛnmayaṃ tu yathā bhāṇḍaṃ mṛcchūnyaṃ nopalabhyate |
cinmayaṃ tu tathā cetyaṃ cicchūnyaṃ nopalabhyate || 38 ||

cidvyatirekeṇa jagadanupalambhādapi cinmātratvamevetyāha - mṛnmayamityādinā || 
38 ||

śailātmakaṃ yathā bhāṇḍaṃ śailaśūnyaṃ na labhyate |
cinmayaṃ tu tathā cetyaṃ cicchūnyaṃ nopalabhyate || 39 ||

śilāyā avayavaḥ śailastadātmakam || 39 ||

dravarūpaṃ yathā vāri dravariktaṃ na labhyate |
cinmayaṃ tu tathā cetyaṃn cicchūnyaṃ nopalabhyate || 40 ||

ūṣmarūpo yathā vahnirnirūṣmā nopalabhyate |
cinmayaṃ tu tathā cetyaṃ cicchūnyaṃ nopalabhyate || 41 ||

yathā spandamayo vāyuraspando nopalabhyate |
cinmayaṃ tu tathā cetyaṃ cicchūnyaṃ nopalabhyate || 42 ||

spandamayaḥ spandasvabhāvaḥ || 42 ||

yadyanmayaṃ tadvinā tu tatkathaṃ kila labhyate |
kvāśūnyaṃ labhyate vyoma kvāghanā labhyate mahī || 43 ||

aghanā amūrtā || 43 ||

cidvyomamayamevedaṃ yathā ghaṭapaṭādikam |
svapne tathedaṃ śailādi cidvyomābhāsamātrakam || 44 ||

tathā idaṃ jāgracchailādyapi || 44 ||

svapne yathā gaganameva purācalādi saṃvinmayaṃ subhaga jāgrati tadvadeva |
svapno'tha jāgraditi śāntamanantamekaṃ cinmātramatra nanu nāma vināstu vādaḥ 
|| 45 ||

uktameva sphuṭayannupasaṃharati - svapne iti | svapne prasiddhaṃ purācalādi yathā 
saṃvinmayaṃ gaganameva he subhaga jāgrati prasiddhaṃ purācalādyapi tadvadeva 
saṃvinmayaṃ gaganameva | evaṃ ca svapno'tha jāgraditi vikalpanaśāntamekaṃ 
cinmātrameva pariśiṣṭam | atra īdṛśe tattve vādināṃ viṣayaṃ vinā vṛthā vivāda 
ityarthaḥ || 45 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe u0 
jāgratsvapnaikyapratipādanaṃ nāma pañcottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 105 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
jāgratsvapnaikyapratipādanaṃ nāma pañcottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 105 ||

pdf 279, p. 1313

ṣaḍadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 106

śrīrāma uvāca |

kīdṛśaṃ syāccidākāśaṃ tadbrahmanbrahma yatparam |
bhūyaḥ kathaya tṛptirhi śṛṇvato nāsti me'mṛtam || 1 ||

lakṣaṇaughaiścidākāśamiha bhūyaḥ pradarśyate |
tadeva jagadityetadapi bhūyaḥ prapañcyate || 

prapañcitena jagataḥ svapnasāmyena yādṛśacidākāśamātraṃ tattvamiti 
pratipattavyaṃn tatsvarūpaṃ prāk śataśo nirūpitamapi mandamatibhiḥ 
kaścitsamyaṅnāvadhāritaṃ syāditi saṃbhāvanayā tadanukampayā punastasyaiva 
svarūpataṭasthalakṣaṇabhedaiḥ samyagvyutpādanaṃ śrotukāmo rāmaḥ pṛcchati - 
kīdṛśamiti || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

samayoryamayorbhrātrorvyavahārāya nāmanī |
yadvatkriyete dve tadvajjāgratsvapnaśilāmaye || 2 ||

pṛṣṭaṃ varṇayiṣyanvasiṣṭhaḥ prastutaṃ jāgratsvapnasāmyameva 
tadvarṇanapīṭhikātvenānuvadati - samayoriti | yamayoryamalajātayornāmanī yadvaddve 
bhinne kriyete tadvajjāgratsvapnalakṣaṇākhaṇḍacitsphaṭikaśilāmaye tatpratibimbaprāye 
sadṛśe prapañcadvaye dve nāmanī kriyete ityarthaḥ || 2 ||

vastutastvanayorbhedo na dvayoḥ payasoriva |
dvayamapyekamevaitaccinmātraṃ vyoma nirmalam || 3 ||

deśāddeśāntaraṃ dūraṃ prāptāyāḥ saṃvido vapuḥ |
nimiṣeṇaiva tanmadhye cidākāśaṃ taducyate || 4 ||

tasya cidvyomno lakṣaṇaṃ prāguktameva smārayanprathamamāha - deśāditi | madhye 
yannirviṣayaṃ saṃvido vapuḥ prasiddhaṃ tadityarthaḥ || 4 ||

yādṛśastiṣṭhataḥ svacchaṃ rasamākarṣatastaroḥ |
bhavedbhāvo nabhaḥsvacchastādṛśaṃ cinnabhaḥ smṛtam || 5 ||

mūlena bhaumaṃ rasaṃ jalamākarṣatastaroḥ pepīyamāno modamānastiṣṭhatīti 
śrutiprasiddho yādṛśo vṛddhihrāsaśūnya āhlādabhāvaḥ 
prasiddhastādṛśamityarthaḥ || 5 ||

vinivṛttākhilecchasya puṃsaḥ saṃśāntacetasaḥ |
yādṛśaḥ syātsamo bhāvastādṛśaṃ cinnabhaḥ smṛtam || 6 ||

samaḥ sarvavaiṣamyaśūnyo bhāvaḥ sahajasukhasvarūpānubhjavaḥ | 
nirvikṣepadaśāyāmahaṃ sukhaṃ tiṣṭhāmīti sarvānubhavāt || 6 ||

anāgatāyāṃ nidrāyāṃ manoviṣayasaṃkṣaye |
puṃsaḥ svasthasya yo bhāvaḥ sa cidākāśa ucyate || 7 ||

anāgatāyāmiti | athāhuḥ nidrādau jāgarasyānte yo bhāva upajāyate | taṃ bhāvaṃ 
dhārayanyogī na duḥkhairabhibhūyate || iti || 7 ||

tṛṇagulmalatādīnāṃ vṛddhimāgacchatāmṛtau |
yaḥ syādunmamato bhāvaḥ sa cidākāśa ucyate || 8 ||

ṛtau prāvṛṣi śaradi vā | unmuktā mamatā yasmiṃstathāvidho ya ānandabhāvaḥ || 8 ||

rūpālokamanaskāravimuktasyāmṛtasya yaḥ |
bhāvaḥ puṃsaḥ śaradvyomaviśadastaccidambaram || 9 ||

amṛtasya jīvataḥ puṃsaḥ || 9 ||

yadetadāsanaṃ sṛṣṭaṃ kāṣṭhapāṣāṇabhūbhṛtām |
cetanānāṃ ca sattātma cidākāśaḥ sa ucyate || 10 ||

āsanaṃ niṣkriyamavasthānaṃ dhātrā svabhāvatayā sṛṣṭaṃ tadeva cetanānāṃ 
jīvānāṃ sattātma sthitisvarūpaṃ cetsyāttadā sa cidākāśa ucyate | tacca manonāśe 
satyeva siddhyatīti bhāvaḥ || 10 ||

draṣṭṭadarśanadṛśyānāṃ trayāṇāmudayo yataḥ |
yatra vāstamayaścitkhaṃ tadviddhi vigatāmayam || 11 ||

yato yasmātsuṣuptisākṣiṇaḥ svapnajāgarayodraṣṭrāditripuṭyā udayo yasminneva 
cāstamayaḥ || 11 ||

yata udyanti yasmiṃśca citrāḥ pariṇamantyalam |
padārthānubhavāḥ sarve cidākāśaḥ sa ucyate || 12 ||

vicitrāḥ sarve padārthānubhavā yata udyanti udayaṃn prāpnuvanti yasmiṃśca 
ālocanavimarśanādhyavasāyahānopādānādibhāvenottarottaraṃ pariṇamanti || 12 ||

yasminsarvaṃ yataḥ sarvaṃ yaḥ sarvaṃ sarvataśca yaḥ |
yaśca sarvamayo nityaṃ ca cidākāśa ucyate || 13 ||

dvau ślokau prāgvyākhyātau || 13 ||

divi bhūmau bahiścāntastathānyasya samābhidhaḥ |
yo vibhātyavabhāsātmā cidākāśaḥ sa ucyate || 14 ||

yasminnitye tate tantau dṛḍhe sragiva tiṣṭhati |
sadasadutthitaṃ viśvaṃ viśvāṅge taccidambaram || 15 ||

viśvāṅge yasminnutthitaṃ sanmūrtamasadamūrtaṃ ca viśvaṃ tantau sragiva tiṣṭhati tat || 
15 ||

yasmātsarvāḥ prasūyante sargapralayavikriyāḥ |
yasmiṃścaiva pralīyante yanmayāstaccidambaram || 16 ||

yato vā imāni bhūtāni jāyante iti śrutyuktaṃ taṭasthalakṣaṇamāha - yasmāditi || 16 ||

nidrāyāṃ vinivṛttāyāṃ yato viśvaṃ pravartate |
nivartate ca yacchāntau taccidambaramucyate || 17 ||

suṣuptipralayalakṣaṇāyāṃ nidrāyāṃ vinivṛtāyāṃ satyāṃ yato yasmātpratīco 
vikṣepaśaktivaśājjāgratsvapnalakṣaṇaṃ viyadādilakṣaṇaṃ ca viśvaṃ pravartate 
āvirbhavati | yasya śāntau vikṣepaśaktiśāntau ca nivartate || 17 ||

yasyonmeṣanimeṣābhyāṃ jagatsattālayodayau |
svānubhūtyātmakaṃ svāntaḥ sthitaṃ tadviddhi cinnabhaḥ || 18 ||

unmeṣaścaramasākṣātkāravṛttāvāvirbhāvastena jagatsattāyā layaḥ | nimeṣaḥ 
svarūpāvaraṇaṃ tena ca udayaḥ || 18 ||

nedaṃ nedaṃ tadityevaṃ sarvaṃ nirṇīya sarvathā |
yanna kiṃcitsadā sarvaṃ taccidvyometi kathyate || 19 ||

evaṃ sarvaniṣedhāvadhi sarvātmatvamapi tallakṣaṇamityāha - nedamiti | sadā 
sarvamapi yanna kiṃcit || 19 ||

deśāddeśāntaraprāptau yanmadhye saṃvido vapuḥ |
dūrato'rdhanimeṣeṇa taccinmātravapuḥ smṛtam || 20 ||

ardhanimeṣeṇa avilambena deśāntaraprāptau | vilambe hi 
vṛttivicchedādviṣayāntarānupraveśādvā na śuddhacidambaraṃ paricetuṃ śakyamiti | 
upakramoktasya punaḥ kīrtanamupasaṃhāradyotanārtham || 20 ||

viśvaṃ tanmayamevedaṃ yathā bhūtaṃ yathā sthitam |
rūpālokamanaskārairyuktamapyevamīdṛśam || 21 ||

lakṣaṇānyuktvā tadadvaitasiddhaye viśvasya tanmayatāmāha - viśvamityādinā || 21 || 

īṣadunmeṣaṇādetadanyatāmiva gacchati |
ananyarūpamapi saccidvyoma vimalākṛti || 22 ||

tāha kathaṃ pralayāvasthātaḥ sargāvasthāyā bhedavibhāvanaṃ tatrāha - īṣaditi || 22 ||

paśyannevendriyairarthānnūnaṃ nirvāsanāśayaḥ |
prabuddha evaikaghanaḥ suṣuptāvasthito bhava || 23 ||

seyamanyatābhrāntirvāsanāvaśādeveti na nirvāsanasyetyāha - paśyanneveti || 23 || 

nirvāsanaḥ śāntamanā vada vraja pibāhara |
pāṣāṇa iva saṃjīvo nityaṃn sughanamaunavān || 24 ||

idaṃ na saṃbhavatyeva dṛśyaṃ paśyasi yatpuraḥ |
mṛgatṛṣṇājalamiva dvaitamindāvivoditam || 25 ||

anyatāmiveti ivakāreṇānyatāyā mithyātvamuktaṃ tatkuta iti cedasaṃbhavādevetyāha ##-

idamādāvanutpannaṃn kāraṇābhāvataḥ kila |
kāraṇena vinā kāryaṃ na hi nāmopapadyate || 26 ||

yadvopapadyate kiṃcittadakāraṇakodbhavam |
yathāsthitaṃ paraṃ rūpamudbhūtamiva lakṣyate || 27 ||

yadvā kiṃcidbījādaṅkurādi anvayavyatirekadarśanādupapadyate 
tadapyakāraṇakādadvayādbrahmaṇa evodbhavo yasya tathāvidham | nanu 
nirvikārāttasmātkathamaṅkurādyudbhavastatrāha - yathāsthitamiti || 27 ||

tadyathāsthitamevāṅga pūrvarūpamavasthitam |
bhavatyadvayamevācchaṃ dvayenāpyupalakṣitam || 28 ||

yathā advayamapi candrabimbabhrāntau dvayenāpyupalakṣitaṃ tadvaditi bhāvaḥ || 28 ||

tatredaṃpratyayaḥ prauḍho bhavatyanubhavo hi yaḥ |
samāyātamidaṃ bhrāntaṃ tatsvapnastrīsamaṃ viduḥ || 29 ||

tadeva cetkathamanyathāgrahatvaṃ tatrāha - tatreti || 29 ||

tasmāddṛśyaṃ na cotpannaṃ naivāsti na bhaviṣyati |
na ca naśyati yannāsti tasya kiṃ nāma naśyati || 30 ||

māyamātratve kiṃ siddhaṃ tadāha - tasmāditi || 30 ||

tattadeva paraṃ śāntaṃ cidvyomaiva tathā sthitam |
svarūpādacyutaṃ svasthaṃ saumyaṃ jagadivoditam || 31 ||

tadviśvaṃ paraṃ śāntaṃ cidvyomaiva tathā viśvaveṣeṇa sthitam | kiṃ pariṇāmena 
netyāha - svarūpāditi || 31 ||

na hīdamagre yaddṛṣṭaṃ dṛśyaṃ tatsatkadācana |
na cāpi draṣṭā dṛṣṭārthābhāve kva draṣṭṭatā kila || 32 ||

kuto na pariṇāmeneti cettatsamasattākatvābhāvādityāha - na hīti | ata eva 
taddraṣṭṭatāpi na pariṇāmaḥ | dṛśyanirūpyayā tatsamatvādityāha - na ceti || 32 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

evaṃ cettadvada brahmandraṣṭṭadṛśyāvabhāsanam |
kimidaṃ kathamābhāti bhūyo'pi vadatāṃvara || 33 ||

yadi draṣṭṭadṛśye atyantāsatī tarhi tayoḥ kathamavabhāsanam atyantāsato 
bhānādarśanāditi rāmaḥ śaṅkate - evaṃ cediti | tatprāguktamapi bhūyo'pi vada | he 
vadatāṃvara || 33 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

asadrūpasya dṛśyasya kāraṇābhāvataḥ sadā |
dṛśyatāsyetyapi prauḍhinirdeśasyātyasaṃbhavāt || 34 ||

tatrāsato bhānāsaṃbhavaṃ prathamaślokenābhyupetya ata eva sataḥ paramātmana eva 
māyayā tathā bhānamityuttaraṃ dvitīyenāha - asadrūpasyeti | kāraṇābhāvataḥ 
asadrūpasyotpatterevāsaṃbhavādasya dṛśyatāpīti prauḍhyā nirdeśaḥ 
prauḍhivādastasya atyasaṃbhavātsutarāmasaṃbhavādityarthaḥ || 34 ||

yadidaṃ bhāsate kiṃciddraṣṭṭadṛśyabhramātmakam |
jagadādi paraṃ rūpaṃ tadviddhi paramātmanaḥ || 35 ||

ata evedaṃ draṣṭṭadṛśyaṃ na asato rūpaṃ kiṃ tu paramārthasato brahmaṇa ityāha ##-

svapne cinmātra evāste yathā gaganakānanam |
tathā jagattayā bhāti svayaṃ cinmātramātmani || 36 ||

paramātmana evedaṃ rūpamiti kathaṃ jñātamiti cetsvapnanidarśanādityāha - svapne 
iti || 36 ||

ihādisargātprabhṛti nāstyupādānakāraṇam |
kiṃcanāpi kvacidapi bhātītthaṃ brahma kevalam || 37 ||

svapnasāmyamasya kuta iti 
cetsarvakāraṇakalāpaśūnyasuṣuptisadṛśātpralayādudbhūtatvādityāśayenāha - 
iheti || 37 ||

yaccidākāśakacanaṃ svayamātmani jṛmbhate |
tadidaṃ bhāti tasyaiva jagadityuditaṃ vapuḥ || 38 ||

cidākāśakacanādhīnakacanatvādapi svapnasāmyamityāśayenāha - yaditi || 38 ||

yathā bhāvasya bhāvatvaṃ yathā śūnyasya śūnyatā |
ākāriṇo yathākārastathā cinnabhaso jagat || 39 ||

nirdharmakasya cinnabhasaḥ kathaṃ jagaddharmakateti cenmāyikavikalpavaśādeveti 
dṛṣṭāntairupapādayannāha - yatheti | ākāriṇo mūrtasya || 39 ||

idaṃ viddhi cidābhāsaṃ paramārthaghanaṃ ghanam |
itthaṃ viddhi cidābhāsaṃ paramārthaghanaṃ ghanam |
itthaṃ sthitaṃ svayaṃ bhātaṃ draṣṭṭadṛśyadṛgātmakam || 40 ||

ghanaṃ saindhavaghanavadekarasaṃ paramārthaghanameva māyāyāṃ cidābhāsaṃ itthaṃn 
tripuṭībhūya sthitaṃ viddhi || 40 ||

vastutastu dvayābhāvānnābhāsi na ca bhāsanam |
kimapīdamanirdeśyaṃ sadvā'sadveti vetti kaḥ || 41 ||

māyātyāge tu dvayābhāvātsadvā asadveti ko vetti bādhitasya vimarśāyogyatvāditi 
bhāvaḥ || 41 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

evaṃ cettadvada brahmankāryakāraṇatādikaḥ |
kathaṃ bhedaḥ kimāyātaḥ kathaṃ satyatvamāgataḥ || 42 ||

evaṃ nābhāsi na ca bhāsanam iti tvaduktarītyā draṣṭṭaśyobhayaśūnyaṃ 
cetparamārthatattvaṃ tarhi kāryakāraṇatādiko bhedaḥ katham | na hyadraṣṭṭakaḥ 
kaścitseddhumarhati kasmādupādānānnimittādvā āyātaḥ | yadyasatya eveti brūṣe tarhi 
kathaṃ satyatvamāgataḥ sarvajanānāṃ satyatvena kathaṃ bhātītyarthaḥ || 42 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

citprakāśo yathābhānaṃ yadā bhāvayati svayam |
svātmā tathā tadevāśu paśyasītyasi dṛṣṭavān || 43 ||

tatra prathamapraśnasyottaramāha - citprakāśa iti | vastutaḥ svātmāpi citprakāśa 
īśvaraḥ svayaṃ yadā yathābhānaṃ yathāprāṇikāmakarmavāsanodbodhaṃn yadyathā 
satyasaṃkalpatayā bhāvayati tattadā tvaṃ tathaivāśu paśyasi tvadātmanā ca sa eva iti 
prāguktaṃ draṣṭṭadṛśyabhāvamanubhūtavān | tenāsya siddhirityarthaḥ || 43 ||

cidvyomaivāyamākāraḥ sve vyomnyeva na muhyati |
svayameva yathā svapne ko'sya paryanuyogakṛt || 44 ||

dvitīyasyottaramāha - cidvyomaiveti | ayaṃ kāryakāraṇabhāvādyākāraścidvyomaiva 
yathā ghaṭo mṛdeveti cidvyomaivopādānaṃ moha evāsya nimittam | kathamidaṃ 
jñāyate | yato'yaṃ sve vyomnyeva parijñāte na muhyati anyathā tu muhyatyeva | yathā 
svapne svayameva muhyati svātmaprabodhādeva mohaṃ jahāti tadvat | nanu svātmabodhe 
samartha īśvaraḥ svayameva jīvo bhūtvā kimartha muhyati kuto vā na prabudhyate tatrāha 
- ko'syeti | svatantrasyeśvarasya kimarthaṃ jīvo bhūtvā muhyasīti 
paryanuyogamākṣepaṃ karotīti paryanuyogakṛtko vā syānna kaścidityarthaḥ || 44 ||

bhāvādbhāvāntaraprāptau madhye yatsaṃvido vapuḥ |
taccidvyoma tadevedaṃ sarvaṃ ca [atra sarvaṃ vastviti netarat iti pāṭho yuktaḥ |
] sthiti netarat || 45 ||

tṛtīyasyottaramāha - bhāvāditi | dugdhabhāvāddadhibhāvaprāptau 
piṇḍabhāvādghaṭabhāvaprāptau pūrvabhāvanivṛttāvuttarabhāvānupajane ca madhye 
kṣaṇamātraṃ sanmātrarūpaṃ prasiddhaṃ tatparamārthasatyāḥ saṃvido vapuḥ svarūpaṃ 
tadeva cidvyoma mayā prāguktaṃ tadevedaṃ sarva ca sthiti vastu vibhāvyata iti sarvaṃ 
satyatvamāgatamityarthaḥ || 45 ||

kāryakāraṇabhāvādidṛśo'vidyāvijṛmbhikāḥ |
jagadvatkalpayatyeṣa ko'sya paryanuyogakṛt || 46 ||

īśvarasya jīvabhāvakalpanāyāmiva jīvasya svāvidyayā 
kāryakāraṇarūpāvasthātrayakalpanāyāmapi na paryanuyogo yukta ityāha - 
kāryakāraṇeti | na hi svātmānaṃ prati kaścitkimarthamevaṃ karomīti paryanuyogaṃ 
kartuṃ samartha iti bhāvaḥ || 46 ||

draṣṭā bhoktātha kartā vā kaścitsyāditaro yadi |
tatkathaṃ kimidaṃ dṛśyamiti yujyeta nānyathā || 47 ||

ātmānyasya kartṛtve bhoktṛtve vā syādeva paryanuyoga ityāha - draṣṭeti | iti 
paryanuyogo yujyeta || 47 ||

yatra svapne nirābhāsaṃ cidvyomaiva virājate |
śuddhamekamanekātma tatra kiṃ kva vikalpyate || 48 ||

vikalpyate paryanuyujyate || 48 ||

āsvayaṃbhuva eveyaṃn cinmātre bhāti sargabhāḥ |
parijñātā satī sā tu brahmaiva bhavati kṣaṇāt || 49 ||

svayaṃbhuvaḥ ā svayaṃbhuvamabhivyāpyaiva sargabhāḥ sargabhrāntirbhāti 
tattvāparijñānādityarthaḥ || 49 ||

eṣaiva tvaparijñātā bhrāntirmāyeti kathyate |
jagadityucyate vidyā dṛśyamityupavarṇyate || 50 ||

eṣā sargabhrāntireva tattvataḥ aparijñātā māyeti śāstreṣu kathyate loke jagadityucyate 
ajñairavidyetyucyate dṛgvivekibhirdṛśyamityupavarṇyate || 50 ||

cidākāśaprakāśena cittā dṛśyapiśācakaḥ |
vetālo bālakeneva buddho'sanneva sanniva || 51 ||

svīyā cittā citsvabhāvaḥ pṛthagasanneva sanniva dṛśyapiśācako buddhaḥ || 51 ||

jagattātmanyasatyāpi cidvyomnaivānubhūyate |
satyeva sāṅgalekheva svapne'dripuratā yathā || 52 ||

asato niravayavasyāpi san sāvayava ityanubhavaḥ svapnavadatropapādanīya ityāha - 
jagatteti | sāṅgalekhā sāvayaveva ca || 52 ||

ahamadrirahaṃ rudraḥ samudro'hamahaṃ virāṭ |
cetyate khe citaiveti svapne'dripuratāyathā || 53 ||

tatrāhaṃtādhyāsenānubhavaṃ prapañcayati - ahamiti | adrirmeruhimavadādiḥ || 53 ||

ākāri kāraṇābhāvājjātaṃ kāryaṃ na kiṃcana |
mahāpralayacidvyomni citsthitetthamidantayā || 54 ||

cidanubhava eva sarga iti kimarthaṃ varṇyate 
pradhānaparamāṇvādikāraṇāntarādevāyaṃn jāta iti kuto na varṇyate tatrāha - 
ākārīti || 54 ||

akāraṇakamevedaṃ vyoma vyomnānubhūyate |
jagadityeva śūnyāṅgaṃ cinmātrātma cidātmani || 55 ||

śūnyāṅgaṃ niravayavam || 55 ||

sarva eva jaḍā jīrṇā darpaṇā iva jantavaḥ |
samīpagata evāntaḥ kurvatastu vicāraṇam || 56 ||

sarva eva jantavo darpaṇā iva svāntaḥparikalpitajagadbhedā api 
vicārābhāvātsvarūpadarśanāsāmarthyājjaḍāḥ santo vṛthā jīrṇāḥ | vicāraṇaṃ 
kurvataḥ puruṣadhaureyasya tu paramapuruṣārtho'ntaḥ pratyagātmarūpatvātsamīpagata 
evetyarthaḥ || 56 ||

tattatsvarūpamutsṛjya buddhvā cinmātrakhaṃ jagat |
aśmanā cetanenaiva stheyaṃn nāsthetarottamā || 57 ||

vicāreṇa svarūpaṃ buddhvā kathaṃ stheyaṃ tatrāha - tattaditi | 
tattannāmarūpasvarūpamutsṛjya pariśiṣṭaṃ cinmātraṃ khameveti jagadbuddhvā 
cetanena cidekaghanenāśmaneva acalena stheyaṃ itarā māyikī dehādyāsthā nottamā || 57 ||

yathāste calayaddehaṃ vāryāvartajagaddravaḥ |
cetatīti tathā cittvaṃ sthitā cittajjagaddṛśā || 58 ||

citkathaṃ jagadātmanā sthitā tatrāha - yatheti | yathā vāri svadehaṃ calayatsat 
āvartādi jagaddravo bhūtvā āste tathā cidapi cetatīti vyāpārarūpaṃ cittvaṃ svātmani 
parikalpya sthitā satī tatkarma jagaddṛśā āste || 58 ||

yathā kalpadrumo'bhīṣṭaṃ kuryāccintāmaṇiryathā |
tathā yadbhāvitaṃ svāntastatpūrayati citkṣaṇāt || 59 ||

atra alpaśaktīnāṃ kalpadrumādīnāmapi saṃkalpitārthakalpanasāmarthyaṃ tatra 
sarvaśakteḥ paramātmanastatkiṃ vācyamityāśayenāha - yatheti || 59 ||

citiścintāmaṇiriva kalpadruma ivepsitam |
āśu saṃpādayatyantarātmanātmani khātmikā || 60 ||

deśāddeśāntaraprāptau madhyadeśe citervapuḥ |
yattanmayamidaṃ dṛśyaṃ kuto dvaitaikyavibhramaḥ || 61 ||

khātmiketyetadviṣayākarṣaṇenopapādayañjagatastanmayatvamāha - deśāditi || 61 ||

cicchāyaivaṃ kacatyacchamanantā bhāsvarodarā [bhāsvarodayā iti pāṭhaḥ |
] |
aṅgariktāpi dṛśyāntaḥśūnyatā nīlateva khe || 62 ||

citaśchāyā kāntireva jagadveṣeṇa kacati | aṅgairavayavai riktā śūnyāpi || 62 ||

visadṛśakāryānubhavo na bhavati sahakārikāraṇābhāvāt |
sargādāvata ādyā cideva dṛśyaṃ yathā svapne || 63 ||

vistareṇa vyavasthāpitamartha saṃgraheṇopasaṃharati - visadṛśeti | sargādau cito 
visadṛśaṃ jaḍaṃ yatkāryaṃ tasyānubhava udbhavo na saṃbhavati | vaisādṛśye 
nimittabhūtānāṃ sahakārikāraṇānāmabhāvāt | susadṛśe tu 
bhedakābhāvātkāryatvāsiddhirityāśayaḥ | ataḥ ādyā cidevedaṃ dṛśyaṃ na 
tadvyatiriktamaṇumātramapyastīti svapnadṛṣṭāntena siddhamityarthaḥ || 63 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvā0 uttarārdhe 
kāryakāraṇanirāso nāma ṣaḍadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 106 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe tātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
kāryakāraṇanirāso nāma ṣaḍadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 106 ||

saptādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 107

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

acetyacinmayaṃ viśvaṃ viṣvagābhāti cinnabhaḥ |
atra ciccetanaṃ cedaṃ cetyamapyevamātmakam || 1 ||

ihopapādyate cetyapṛthvyādīnāmavastutā |
cinmaṇereva kacanaṃ svapnavajjagadityapi || 

viśvasya cetyabhāvamapalapya cinmātrabhāvaṃ pariśeṣayituṃ pratijānīte - acetyeti |
yataścinnabha eva viṣvagābhāti | tathā ca cinnabhomātrādhīnasiddhikatvādityanumānaṃ 
darśitam | atra cetayatīti cit cetanaṃ kriyā cetyaṃ ceti tripuṭī cinmayīti pratijñārthaṃ 
ityāha - atreti | atrāsyāṃ pratijñāyāmevamātmakaṃ śuddhacidātmakaṃ 
pratijñārthatvenābhipretamiti śeṣaḥ || 1 ||

ato jīvannapi mṛta iva sarvo'vatiṣṭhate |
asāvahaṃ ca tvaṃ ceti jīvanto'pi mṛtā iva || 2 ||

pratijñāsiddheḥ phaladvayam | sthitasyaiva jagato jagadbhāvanivṛttirjīvatāmevāsmākaṃ 
jīvabhāvanivṛttiścetyāha - ata iti || 2 ||

kāṣṭhamaunamṛtā eva vyavahāragatā api |
khagamā eva vā sarve bhāvāḥ sthāvarajaṅgamāḥ || 3 ||

sarvabhāvānāṃ kauṭasthyāmūrtatāsiddhirvā tatphalamityāha - kāṣṭheti | 
kāṣṭhamaunamātyantikaniṣkriyatālakṣaṇaṃ kauṭasthyaṃ ṛtāḥ prāptāḥ | khe gamanaṃ 
gamaḥ ātyantikāmūrtabhāvaprāptiryeṣām || 3 ||

ākāśakācakacyātma yadidaṃ kiṃcidātatam |
na kiṃcideva tadviddhi kiṃcidvyomni kuto bhavet || 4 ||

nabhonailyādivadbhāsamānasyāpyasattvāvadhāraṇaṃ tatphalaṃ viddhītyāha - 
ākāśeti | kācakacyaṃ kācavatkacavannailyam || 4 ||

keśoṇḍrakanadīvāhadhūmālīmauktikādivat |
yatkhaṃ kacati tatrāsti nānubhūte'pi vastutā || 5 ||

tathaivāsmiñjagannāmni cidvyomni kacate cite |
anubhūte'pi niḥśūnye kāsthāsthābhāvakaśca kaḥ || 6 ||

tathā ca nabhomauktikāliṣviva jagati bhogāsthā na yuktetyapi phalitamityāha - tathaiveti 
| āsthāyā bhāvaka utpādakaśca kaḥ padārtho'sti || 6 ||

cidbālakalpanājāle śūnyātmani nirarthake |
avastubhūte pṛthvyādau bhrāntimātrāmbarodaye || 7 ||

kimāsthā bālakā brūta mamedamahamityalam |
ā jñātaṃ ramate bālasaṃkalpe bāla eva ca || 8 ||

yadyāsthā anucitaiva tarhi ko heturyajjanāstatrāsthāṃ kurvanti tatrāha - ā jñātamiti | 
hetusmaraṇe'yamākāro nipātaḥ | jñātaṃ smṛtam | teṣāṃ bālyameva tadāsthāheturiti 
smṛtamityarthaḥ || 8 ||

pṛthvyādyasadvicārairvā vyarthaṃ yāsyati jīvitam |
kiṃcicca na jñāsyati bhorākāśakṣālanodyataḥ || 9 ||

ata eveṣatsaṃjātavivekaiḥ pṛthvyādīnāmasatāṃ lābhādihetuṃ 
vyarthajanmanāśakaraṃ vicāraṃ tyaktvā janmasārthakyāpādakaṃ 
vairāgyādisādhanajātamavalambanīyamityāśayenāha - pṛthvyādīti | yathā 
svarṇaratnādilobhecchayā pravṛttastadākarasthānakṣālanaṃ vihāya 
ākāśakṣālanodyataścenmahatāpi śrameṇa na kiṃcicca phalaṃ jñāsyati drakṣyati 
tadvadityarthaḥ || 9 ||

sahakāryādipūrvāṇāṃ kāraṇānāmabhāvataḥ |
yadādāveva notpannaṃ tannāmādya bhavetkutaḥ || 10 ||

pṛthvyādīnāmasattvaṃ tu akāraṇatvādajātatvādinā prāksādhitamityāha - 
sahakārīti || 10 ||

ajātenāsatārthena khena vyavaharanti ye |
mūḍhā mṛtamajātaṃ vā tanayaṃ pālayanti te || 11 ||

ata eva vyavahāre'bhiniviṣṭatā viduṣāṃ hāsyāspadamityāha - ajāteneti || 11 ||

kutaḥ pṛthvyādayaḥ kena ke nāma kathamutthitāḥ |
cidvyometthamidaṃ śāntaṃ prakacatyātmanātmani || 12 ||

tattvadṛṣṭau pṛthvyādīnāmatyantāsaṃbhavamanubhavamavalambyāha - kuta iti || 
12 ||

kāryakāraṇakālādikalpanākulacetasām |
evaṃ pṛthvyādayaḥ santi tairbālairalamastu naḥ || 13 ||

mūḍhadṛṣṭiṣu nāsmākaṃ pramāṇamityāha - kāryeti || 13 ||

apṛthvyādi jagannāma sapṛthvyādi ca khātmakam |
kacatītthaṃ nabhorūpaṃ svapnādiṣviva cinmaṇiḥ || 14 ||

evaṃ ca pratijñārthaḥ siddha ityāha - apṛthvyādīti | nāmeti prasiddham | 
svāpnamapṛthvyādi jagajjāgratprasiddhaṃ sapṛthvyādi jagaccetyubhayamapi 
khātmakaṃ cidākāśātmakam | kiṃ tarhi jagaditi kacati tadāha - kacatīti || 14 ||

aṅgaṃ yadetasya cidambarasya nirākṛti svānubhavānumānam |
tadetadābhāti mahītalādirūpeṇa vedyetikṛtābhidhānam || 15 ||

svānubhava evānusṛtaṃ mānaṃ yatra tathāvidhaṃ yadetasya cidambarasya nirākṛti 
nirākāramaṅgaṃ śarīram | svarūpamiti yāvat | tadetadeva mahītalādirūpeṇa 
vedyadṛśya iti prātipadikarūpaṃ kṛtamabhidhānaṃ yena tathāvidhaṃ sadā bhāti 
prathate na vastvantaramavastu vetyarthaḥ || 15 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 ni0 uttarārdhe 
avidyābhāvapratipādanaṃ nāma saptādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 107 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
avidyābhāvapratipādanaṃ nāma saptādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 107 ||

aṣṭādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 108

śrīrāma uvāca |

avidyā dṛśyarūpeyaṃ kacantī yasya vidyate |
cinnabhaḥsvapnanagarī dṛśyamānāpi śūnyakam || 1 ||

anaṣṭāyāmavidyāyāṃ jagadanto na karhicit |
atrārthe vistarāccitramavidyākhyānamīryate || 

varṇitāyāḥ saṃsṛtirūpāyā avidyāyāstattvajñānena traikālikā sattvāpattilakṣaṇaṃ 
vādhaṃ vināpi deśataḥ kālato vā antaḥ saṃbhavati na veti saṃdehāno rāmaḥ pṛcchati 
- avidyeti | iyaṃ cinnabhaḥsvapnanagarī vidyamānāpi śūnyabhūtā dṛśyarūpā 
avidyā yasya puṃsaḥ abādhātkacantī vidyate tasyājñasya sā kiyatkālaṃ syāt kiṃrūpā 
syātkimātmikā ca syāt deśataśca kiyatī vā syādityevaṃ punarmetvayā kathyatāmiti 
dvayoranvayaḥ || 1 ||

tasyājñasya kiyatkālaṃ kṃrūpā syātkimātmikā |
kiyatī sā ca vetyevaṃ mune me kathyatāṃ punaḥ || 2 ||

tasminvipaściccarite caturdikṣuvipaścitaḥ |
iha dviṣatsamutthānodantaśrutyantamucyate || 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

avidyā vidyate yeṣāmajñānāṃ bhūtalādikā |
teṣāmasyāṃ brahmaṇīva nāstyanto'tra kathāṃ śṛṇu || 3 ||

tatra saṃśayadvitīyakoṭiṃ parigṛhya vasiṣṭhastatpratiṣṭhāpanāya prathamaṃ 
vipaścitkathāṃ śrāvayituṃ rāmamavadhāpayati - avidyeti | brahmaṇi yathā deśataḥ 
kālato vā anto nāsti tadvadasyāmapi nāsti | brahmaṇi yathā deśataḥ kālato vā anto nāsti 
tadvadasyāmapi nāsti | atrāsminnarthe upapādikāṃ vakṣyamāṇakathāṃ śṛṇvityarthaḥ 
|| 3 ||

sadṛśaṃ jagato'syāsti kvacidambarakoṇake |
kasmiṃścittrijagatkiṃcidanayaiva vyavasthayā || 4 ||

tāmeva prastauti - sadṛśamiti | lokālokakaladhautaśilāprāye kasmiṃścidvastuni 
sthite cidambarasya koṇake tatrāpi kvacitpradeśe asya jagatastrailokyasya sadṛśaṃ 
kiṃcittrijagadanayaivaitajjagatprasiddhayā bhuvanadvīpadeśakālādivyavasthayā 
maryādayā asti || 4 ||

asti kaścidbhuvo bhāgo bhūṣaṇaṃ tatra bhūsthiteḥ |
purī tatamitirnāmnā suvyaktakalanā'vanau || 5 ||

tatra jambūdvīpalakṣaṇāyā bhūsthiterbhūṣaṇabhūtaḥ kaścidbhuvo bhāgo'sti | tatrāpi 
girivapravālukādikṛtavaiṣamyābhāvānnaragajaturagarathādīnāṃ suvyaktā 
saṃcārādivyavahārakalanā yasyāṃ saṃbhavati tathāvidhāyāmavanau samabhūmau 
nāmnā tatamitiriti prasiddhā purī astītyarthaḥ || 5 ||

tatrāsītpārthivaḥ kaścidvipaściditi viśrutaḥ |
yaḥ sabhāyāṃ susabhyāyāṃ vipaścittvādvirājate || 6 ||

tatra tasyāṃ puryā śobhanāḥ sabhyā yasyāṃ tathāvidhāyāṃ sabhāyāṃ 
vipaścittvātsarvaśāstreṣu vidvattvādvirājate || 6 ||

rājahaṃsa ivābjinyāmṛkṣacakra ivoḍurāṭ |
sumeruriva śailaughe yaḥ sabhāyāmarājata || 7 ||

vaibhavasaundaryādināpi tasya tatra virājamānatāmāha - rājahaṃsa iti | 
abjinyāmabjavatyāṃ sarasyām | ṛkṣacakre nakṣatragaṇe uḍurāṭ candra iva || 7 ||

nivartate yato'śaktyā vacanaṃ guṇavarṇanāt |
kabīnāmacalākārā bhavedbhā bhūdharo yathā || 8 ||

sarvatrottarottaraguṇotkarṣavarṇane pravṛttaṃ kavīnāṃ vacanaṃ yato 
yasmādvipaścito'vadheḥ sakāśādguṇānantyena nirupamatvena ca varṇanāśaktyā 
varṇanānnivartate tathāpi kavayastaṃ bhajanta eva | yato yasmādvipaścitaḥ 
sakāśātkavīnāmacalākārā sthirā saṃpatkhyātiguṇotkarṣaprayuktā bhā śobhā bhavet | 
sa hi bhūdharo meruryathāsvāśritanaramṛgatṛṇagulmādīnsvabhāsā svaṇīkaroti 
tādṛśa ityarthaḥ || 8 ||

prātaḥprātarvikasitātsarvāśābhāsanodyatāt |
yataḥ pratāpajanitaśrīrudetyambujādiva || 9 ||

śrīḥ saṃpat | ambujapakṣe pratāpādātapājjanitā śrīḥ śobhā || 9 ||

sa brahmaṇyamatirmānī vahnimevādhidaivatam |
apūjayatsamaṃ bhaktyā devaṃ vetti sma netaram || 10 ||

brahmaṇyā brāhmaṇahitā matiryasya ata eva deveṣu 
vahnerbrāhmaṇatvādvahnimevādhidaivataṃ deveṣu apūjayat | tathā cāgnyupasthāne 
mantraḥ tvaṃ deveṣu brāhmaṇo'syahaṃ manuṣyeṣu brāhmaṇo hi 
brāhmaṇamupadhāvatyupa tvā dhāvāmiti | tadagninaiva deveṣu brahmābhavat iti 
vājasaneyake || 10 ||

samatsyamakaravyūhā gajavājigaṇānvitāḥ |
āvartacakravyūhāḍhyāḥ kallolabalamālitāḥ || 11 ||

asya mantriṣu madhye akampanā dhīrā bāhubalena cādhikā akampanena nirbhayena balena 
sainyena cādhikāścatvāro mantriṇaścatvāraḥ satsāgarā iva catasṛṣu dikṣu 
paracakranirodhena deśamaryādāpālane yuktā niyuktā iti dvayoranvayaḥ | tatra sāgarāḥ 
samatsyamakaravyūhāḥ mantriṇastu gajavājigaṇānvitāḥ | samudrā āvartavyūhāḍhyāḥ 
mantriṇaścakravyūhāḍhyāḥ | samudrāḥ kallolamālitāḥ | mantriṇo balamālitāḥ || 11 ||

maryādāpālane yuktā akampanabalādhikāḥ |
mantriṣvapyasya catvāro dikṣu satsāgarā iva || 12 ||

samudrāḥ akampanānāṃ parvatānāṃ balenādhikāḥ || 12 ||

tairaśeṣakakupcakranābhirābhāsitāvaniḥ |
āsītsudurjayo jetā sa dudarśanacakravat || 13 ||

tairmantribhiḥ sa rājā aśeṣaṇāṃ kakup cakrāṇāṃ dikcakrāṇāṃ nābhiriva 
ādhārabhūtaḥ san sudarśanacakravatsudarjayaḥ śatrubhiraparibhavanīyaḥ svayaṃ jetā ca 
āsīt || 13 ||

tamekadā yayau pūrvadiṅmukhāccaturaścaraḥ |
sa uvāca raho raṃhogatighorākṣaraṃ vacaḥ || 14 ||

caraścāraḥ āyayau | raṃhaḥ kālaraya iva durnivāratvādghorāṇyakṣarāṇi yasmin || 14 ||

deva durdrumaviśrāntadharāgobandhanācyuta |
śrūyatāṃ manmukhātpaścādyathāprāptaṃ vidhīyatām || 15 ||

dordrumayorviśrāntena dharāgobandhanena acyuta avicyuta | sadaiva 
bhūstvadbhujāvaṣṭabdheti yāvat | atrācyutapadaśleṣādviṣṇutvāropo'pi gamyate || 15 ||

pūrvadiṅmukhasāmanto jvareṇāstamupāgataḥ |
manye jetuṃ yamaṃ yātastvayārabdho jitāriṇā || 16 ||

pūrvadiṅmukhe tvayā maryādāpālanāya niyukto yaḥ sāmantaḥ prāguktamantrī sa 
jvareṇāstaṃ maraṇamupāgataḥ | tatrotprekṣate - manye iti | jitāriṇā tvayā digvijayāya 
ārabdhaḥ upakramya niyuktaḥ sa dakṣiṇadikpatiṃ yamaṃ jetuṃ yāta iti manye || 16 ||

tasminsamantato jetuṃ dakṣiṇāpathanāyakaḥ |
pūrvāparābhyāmākramya balābhyāmariṇā''hataḥ || 17 ||

tasminmṛte sati dakṣiṇāpathanāyakastvatsāmantaḥ samantataḥ pūrvāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ ca 
diśaṃ jetuṃn pravṛttaḥ so'pyariṇā pūrvāparābhyāṃ balābhyāmākramya hataḥ || 17 ||

tasminmṛte samāgamya yāvadvāruṇadikpatiḥ |
balenāyāti kakubhau te samādātumādṛtaḥ || 18 ||

tasminmṛte sati vāruṇadiśaḥ patiste sāmanto yāvadbalena samāgamya te pūrvadakṣiṇe 
kakubhau diśau samādātumādṛtaḥ sannāyāti tāvadeva aribhiḥ pūrvadeśanṛpaiḥ 
sārdhaṃ dakṣiṇāpathapārthivaiḥ asau ardhamārge raṇe hata iti dvayoḥ saṃbandhaḥ || 18 || 

pūrvadeśanṛpaiḥ sārdhaṃ dakṣiṇāpathapārthivaiḥ |
tāvadevāribhirasāvardhamārge raṇe hataḥ || 19 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

athāsminkathayatyevaṃ tvarārtamaparaścaraḥ |
upaplavajaḍotpīḍa [upaplavo jaḍotpīḍa iti pāṭhaścintyaḥ |] iva harmyaṃ 
viveśa ha || 20 ||

aparaścarastvarayā ārta pīḍitaṃ yathā syāttathā harmyaṃ viveśa ha kila | upaplave pralaye 
prasiddho jaḍotpīḍo jalapravāha iva || 20 ||

cara uvāca |

uttarāśābalādhyakṣo devāribhirupadrutaḥ |
ita āyāti sabalo bhagnasetvambupūravat || 21 ||

he deva || 21 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

iti śrutvā mahīpālaḥ kālakṣepamavāstavam |
manyamāna uvācedaṃ nirgacchanvaramandirāt || 22 ||

vastūnāṃ vāstūnāṃ cāhitamavāstavaṃ manyamānaḥ san varamandirānnirgacchanneva 
uvāca | saṃnihitānpuruṣānpratītyarthaḥ || 22 ||

rājñaḥ sannahya sāmantānānīyantāṃ ca mantriṇaḥ |
udghāṭyantāṃ hetiśālā dīyantāṃ ghorahetayaḥ || 23 ||

kimuvāca | rājñastathā sāmantānmantriṇaśca sannahya yuddhasannāhayuktānkṛtvā 
sarve'pyānīyantām | lyabantakriyākarmaṇo'nabhihitatvātpaktvaudanaṃ bhujyata 
itivaddvitīyā | paktvaudano bhujyata iti prayoge tvabhihite pradhānakriyākarmaṇi prathamaiva 
| ktvāntakriyāyāṃ tvārthiko'nvayo na śābdaḥ | hetīnāmāyudhānāṃ śālāḥ 
kośagṛhā udghāṭyantām || 23 ||

śleṣyantāṃ kaṃkaṭā deheṣvāgacchantu padātayaḥ |
gaṇyantāmāśu sainyāni kriyantāṃ varakalpanāḥ || 24 ||

varakalpanāḥ bhaṭaśreṣṭhasamarthanāḥ || 24 ||

kalpyantāṃ ca balādhyakṣāḥ preṣyantāmabhitaścarāḥ |

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

vadatyevaṃ tvarāyuktaṃ saṃrambhavati rājani || 25 ||

pratīhāra uvācedaṃ praviśyākulamānataḥ |

pratīhāra uvāca |

uttarāśābalādhyakṣo deva dvāryavatiṣṭhati |
kāṅkṣatyabjamivārkasya devadevasya darśanam || 26 ||

devadevasya rājādhirājasya tava || 26 ||

rājovāca |

gacchāvilambitaṃ tāvadenameva praveśaya |
jānīmaḥ kiṃ diganteṣu vṛttaṃ vṛttāntasaṃśravāt || 27 ||

vṛttāntasya saṃśravātsamyakśravaṇāt diganteṣu kiṃ vṛttamiti jānīmo jñāsyāmaḥ 
|| 27 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ityukta uttarāśeśaṃ pratihārapraveśitam |
praṇāmaparamagre'sau rājā'paśyadbalādhipam || 28 ||

iti rājñā ukte sati pratihārapraveśitamuttarāśeśamagre praṇāmaparaṃ rājā apaśyat || 
28 ||

kṣatavikṣatasarvāṅgamaṅgamaṅgeṣusaṃtatam |
śvāsākulaṃ vamadraktaṃ dhairyeṇābalanirjitam || 29 ||

aṅgamaṅgaṃ pratyaṅgaṃ iṣubhiḥ saṃtatam | abalamata eva nirjitam | dhairyeṇeti 
padasyottaratra saṃbandhaḥ || 29 ||

sa praṇamya tvarāyuktamuvācedamupakramam |
saṃstabhyāṅgavyathāmāśu saṃtatocchvāsamucchvasan || 30 ||

sa dhairyeṇa aṅgavyathāṃ saṃstabhya praṇamya ayaṃ vakṣyamāṇa upakramo 
yasmiṃstadidamupakramaṃ vākyamuvāca || 30 ||

balādhyakṣa uvāca |

deva trayo'pi dikpālā balena bahunā saha |
tvadājñayeva nirjetuṃ yamaṃ yamapuraṃ gatāḥ || 31 ||

trayo'pi prāguktāste dikpālāḥ sāmantā yamapuraṃ gatāḥ | mṛtā iti yāvat | tvadājñayā 
yamaṃ nirjetumivetyutprekṣā || 31 ||

taddeśapālanādyarthamaśaktaṃ māmimaṃ tataḥ |
anudravanto bahavo bhūpāḥ prāptā balādiha || 32 ||

mahatparabalaṃ prāptamidaṃ devasya maṇḍalam |
vidhīyatāṃ tathāprāptaṃ na devasyāsti durjayam || 33 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | 

atha tasminvadatyevamārtimatyājivikṣate |
sahasaivābhyuvācedaṃ praviśya puruṣo'paraḥ || 34 ||

prāptaṃ parabalaṃ tathā tannirjitāsmadbalavaddurdaśāprāptaṃ vidhīyatām || 33 ||

puruṣā maṇḍalasyāsya vipulā dalalīlayā |
sthitānyaribalānyuccaiścaturdikkaṃ nareśvara || 35 ||

he nareśvara asya maṇḍalasya puruṣādalānāmaśvatthādiparṇānāṃ prasiddhayā 
kampalīlayā vipulā vistīrṇāḥ saṃpannāḥ | caturdikkamaribalānyuccaiḥ sthitāni || 35 ||

kacaccakragadāprāsakuntakānanakāntibhiḥ |
valitā no'ribhirbhūmirlokālokataṭairiva || 36 ||

naḥ bhūmiraribhirvalitā veṣṭitā || 36 ||

patākāyudhayodhraṅgāścalatparikarākulāḥ |
visaranti rathāstatra proḍḍīnatripuraughavat || 37 ||

patākā āyudhāni yoddhāraścāṅge yeṣām || 37 ||

karānunnāmayantaḥ khe māṃsavṛkṣavanopamāḥ |
bṛṃhanti vāraṇavyūhā varṣāvāridavṛndavat || 38 ||

karān śuṇḍāgrāṇi | varṣāsu prasiddhavāridavṛndavat bṛṃhanti garjanti || 38 ||

natonnatāni kurvantaḥ spandenorvīnatonnataiḥ |
heṣante hayasaṃghātā vātaspandamahābdhivat || 39 ||

spandena gatikrameṇa urvīnatonnataiḥ sadṛśāni natonnatāni kurvantaḥ | vātena spandanta 
iti vātaspandairmahābdhibhistulyaṃ heṣante || 39 ||

rasanti turagāpurāḥ phenilāvartapātinaḥ |
sarvato balayākārā lavaṇārṇavavārivat || 40 ||

rasanti dhvananti | phenilāśca te āvartavatpātino bhramanta iti yāvat || 40 ||

ākāśakāntisannāhairdiśaṃ prati balaṃ balam |
udetyalaghukallolaiḥ pralayārṇavapūravat || 41 ||

ākāśavatsvacchakāntibhiḥ kavacaśastrādisaṃnāhairupalakṣitaṃ balaṃ diśaṃ diśaṃ 
prati udeti | vīpsāvyatyāsaśchāndasaḥ || 41 ||

śarāstraśastrasannāhamukuṭābharaṇatviṣaḥ |
kacanti tvatpratāpāgnerjvālā iva tadaṅgagāḥ || 42 ||

teṣāṃ balānāmaṅgagāḥ śarāstraśastrāditviṣastvatpratāpāgnerjvālā iva kacanti || 42 ||

samatsyamakaravyūhāḥ sacakrāvartavṛttayaḥ |
udyanti sainyasaṃghaṭṭaiḥ kallolā jaladheriva || 43 ||

matsyamakarādyākārairvyūhaiḥ sahitāḥ | udadhipakṣe spaṣṭam | kallolā 
bṛhattaraṅgāḥ sainyaprasarabhedāśca || 43 ||

parasparaparāmarśātkuntādyāyudhapaṅktayaḥ |
kopādivograhuṃkārairjvalanti viraṭanti ca || 44 ||

ugrairhuṃkārairhuṃkāraprāyairjhaṇatkāraiḥ || 44 ||

iti kartumahaṃ deva vijñaptiṃ svāmineritaḥ |
tasmānmaṇḍalasīmāntagulmādyuddhāya gacchatā || 45 ||

svāminā tvatsāmantena tvatsamīpe īritaḥ preṣitaḥ || 45 ||

tamahaṃ deva gacchāmi śaktyṛṣṭiśarasaṃgataḥ |
mayehāveditaṃ sarvaṃ devo jānātyataḥ param || 46 ||

taṃ preṣayitāramahaṃ śaktyṛṣṭiśaraiḥ saṃgataḥ saṃnaddhaḥ san gacchāmi | 
tadīyavacanaṃ sarvamiha tvatpuro mayā āveditaṃ vijñāpitam | ataḥ paraṃ yatkartavyaṃ 
taddevo jānāti nāhamityarthaḥ || 46 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ityuktvātha praṇāmaṃ ca sa kṛtvā tvarayā yayau |
kṛtvā gulugulārāvaṃ śānto vīcirivāmbudheḥ || 47 ||

saṃbhrāntamantrinṛpayodhaniyogināganārīrathāśvaparicārakanāgaraugham |
rājño gṛhaṃ svabhayatolitahetisārthaṃ caṇḍānilākulamahāvanatulyamāsīt || 48 ||

saṃbhrāntā mantriṇo nṛpā yodhā niyogino rājaniyogānuṣṭhātāro nāgā gajā nāryo 
rathā aśvāḥ paricārakāḥ paricaryākāriṇo nāgaraughā yasmin | svabhayena tolitā udyatā 
hetayo yaistathāvidhāḥ sārthā jantusaṃghā yatra | alihatetisārtham iti pāṭhe alaya iva hatā 
upagatā ītisārthā ītisamūhā yasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ rājño gṛhaṃ caṇḍānilākulena 
mahāvanena tulyaṃ tulanārhamatyantavyākulamāsīdityarthaḥ || 48 ||

ityārṣe śrīvā0 vā0de0 mo0 ni0 u0 avidyopākhyānāntargatavipaścidupā0 avidyākṣepaṇe 
pārthivasaṃrambhavarṇanaṃ nāmāṣṭottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
pārthivasaṃrambhavarṇanaṃ nāmāṣṭottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 108 ||

navādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 109

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

etasminnantare sarve mantriṇo nṛpamāyayuḥ |
munayo vāsavamiva daityākrāntanabhobhuvam || 1 ||

iha mantrivacaḥ śrutvā hutadehasya pāvakāt |
rājñaścaturbhirdehairdrāksamutthānamudīryate || 

daityairākrānte nabhaśca bhūścetyete yasya | nabhasi bhavatīti nabhobhūḥ svargaloko 
yasya tathāvidhaṃ vāsavaṃ munaya iva || 1 ||

mantriṇa ūcuḥ |

deva nirṇītamasmābhiryāvanna viṣayo'rayaḥ |
trayāṇāmapyupāyānāṃ daṇḍasteṣu vidhīyatām || 2 ||

yāvaditi sākalye | vicārya sakalaṃ nirṇītamityarthaḥ | kiṃ nirṇītam | 
arayastrayāṇāmapyupāyānāṃ sāmadānabhedānāṃ viṣayo na || 2 ||

praṇayo'nupraveśo vā na kadācana yaḥ kṛtaḥ |
adhunā teṣu taṃ deva kuryātteṣu kathaiva kā || 3 ||

praṇayo dānamānādinā snehaḥ | anupraveśaḥ svapakṣīyāṇāmeva 
keṣāṃciccharaṇāgaticchalena kākolūkanyāyena tadvadhāyāntaḥpraveśaḥ | teṣu 
śatruṣu teṣu tādṛśeṣu yaśohareṣūpāyeṣu kartavyatākathaiva kā || 3 ||

pāpā mlecchā dhanāḍhyāśca nānādeśyāḥ susaṃhatāḥ |
bahavo labdharandhrāśca sāmādernāspadaṃ dviṣaḥ || 4 ||

kiṃcidviśvāsārheṣu anāḍhyeṣu sāmadānopāyapravṛttirete tu na tādṛśā ityāha ##-

tatsusāhasamevedaṃ varjayitvā pratikriyā |
nānyāsti śīghramevāto raṇodyogo vidhīyatām || 5 ||

vīrāṇāṃ dīyatāmājñā pūjyantāmiṣṭadevatāḥ |
āhūyantāṃ ca sāmantā hanyatāṃ raṇadundubhiḥ || 6 ||

sannahyantāmaśeṣeṇa nirgacchantu raṇe bhaṭāḥ |
kriyantāṃ kālakampābhramedurā rājitā diśaḥ || 7 ||

bhaṭāḥ sannahyantām | tato raṇe nirgacchantu | diśaḥ arthādgajaghaṭābhiḥ kālavarṇaiḥ 
kalpābhrairiva rājitāḥ kriyantām || 7 ||

āsphālyantāṃ dhanūṃṣyuccaiḥ kvaṇantu guṇapaṅktayaḥ |
bhavantu jaladaśyāmāḥ kakubhaḥ khaṇḍamaṇḍalaiḥ || 8 ||

guṇapaṅktayo maurvīśreṇayaḥ | khaṇḍamaṇḍalairardhamaṇḍalasadṛśairdhanurbhiḥ || 
8 ||

sphurajjyāvidyutaḥ śūravāridā ghanagarjitāḥ |
nārācadhārā muñcantu kacatkodaṇḍakuṇḍalāḥ || 9 ||

ghanaṃ garjitaṃ siṃhanādo yeṣāṃ tathāvidhāḥ śūravāridā nārācalakṣaṇā jaladhārā 
muñcantu | kacanti kodaṇḍakuṇḍalāni yeṣām || 9 ||

rājovāca |

gamyatāṃ saṅgarāyāśu saṃvidhānaṃ vidhīyatām |
snātvāhaṃ pūjayitvāgniṃ nirgacchāmi raṇājiram || 10 ||

saṃvidhānaṃ nagaraguptivyūharacanādi || 10 ||

ityuktvā nṛpatiḥ snāto mahārambho'pi sa kṣaṇāt |
prāvṛṣīva navodyānaṃ gaṅgājaladharairghaṭaiḥ || 11 ||

prāvṛṣi navodyānamiva kṣaṇātsnātaḥ | mahārambho'pītyanenāvaśyakānyapyanyāni 
kāryāṇi tyaktveti gamyate || 11 ||

atha praviṣṭo'gnigṛhaṃ pūjayitvā hutāśanam |
ādareṇa yathāśāstraṃ cintayāmāsa bhūmipaḥ || 12 ||

cintayāmāsa vakṣyamāṇārthamityarthaḥ || 12 ||

nītamāyuranāyāsavilāsavibhavaśriyā |
prajābhyo dattamabhayamāsamudrasamudritam || 13 ||

samudritaṃ śāsanamudrāsahitam || 13 ||

ākrāntavasudhāpīṭhāḥ pādapīṭhe kṛtā dviṣaḥ |
latāḥ phalabhareṇeva namitāḥ kakubho daśa || 14 ||

daśāpi kakubho diśaḥ karādiphalabhrareṇa latā iva vamitāḥ kṛtāḥ || 14 ||

prajācittendubimbeṣu likhitaṃ dhavalaṃ yaśaḥ |
bhūmāvāropitā kīrtilatā tripathagāminī || 15 ||

prajācittalakṣaṇeṣvindubimbeṣu likhitaṃ vinyastam | pūritamiti yāvat | yaśasaḥ 
kalāsāmyamanuktamapi gamyate | kīrtilatālakṣaṇā tripathagāminī gaṅgā | 
tripathagāminīti rūpaṇātkīrtilatāyā ūrdhvādholokayorapi vṛddhyā 
pratānavyāptirgamyate || 15 ||

kośavadbharitā ratnaiḥ suhṛnmitrāryabandhavaḥ |
nipīto'rṇavatīreṣu nālikerarasāsavaḥ || 16 ||

āryāḥ pūjyā brāhmaṇāḥ | arṇavatīreṣvityuktyā catuḥsamudrāntaṃ digvijayo gamyate || 
16 ||

dviṣāmākampitā bhekagalāṅgatvagivāsavaḥ |
macchāsanāṅkitā jātā dvīpāntarakulācalāḥ || 17 ||

dviṣāṃ asavaḥ prāṇāḥ bhekānāṃ raṭanakāle galalakṣaṇe aṅge prasiddhā tvagiva 
ākampitāḥ || 17 ||

vihṛtaṃ siddhasenāsu digantanavabhūmiṣu |
bhūmyantabhūbhṛtāṃ mūrdhni viśrāntaṃ meghalīlayā || 18 ||

digante prasiddhasu navāsu apūrvāsu kāñcanādibhūmiṣu | bhūmyantabhūbhṛtāṃ 
lokālokāntānāṃ pratyantadeśarājānāṃ ca || 18 ||

dhiyevoccaiḥpade jñānapūrṇayaikāntaśīlayā |
vilabdhānyavinaṣṭāni rāṣṭrānīṣṭārthakāriṇā || 19 ||

dṛṣṭāntāntaramāha - dhiyeveti | yathā jñānapūrṇayā dhiyā 
ekāntasamādhiśīlayā uccaiḥpade brahmaṇi viśrāntaṃ tadvat prajānāmiṣṭārthakāriṇā 
mayā rāṣṭrāṇyavinaṣṭāni vivṛddhāni labdhāni || 19 ||

rakṣāṃsyapyavinītāni baddhāni nigaḍairghanaiḥ |
dharmārthakāmairanyonyaṃ cayāpacayavarjitaiḥ || 20 ||

avinītānyavinayayuktāni laṅkādinilayāni rakṣāṃsyapi ghanirnigaḍairbaddhāni || 20 ||

akhaṇḍitairmayā nītaṃ pītātiyaśasā vayaḥ |
idānīṃ śaṣpaviśrāntaprāleyabharabhāsuram || 21 ||

anyonyamakhaṇḍitaiḥ cayena upacayena apacayena ca varjitaiḥ | samasaṃcitairiti yāvat | 
dharmārthakāmairvayo nītam | pītātiyaśaseva sāṃprataṃ jarādhavalena mayā śaṣpeṣu 
tṛṇāṅkureṣu viśrāntaprāleyātiśaya iva bhāsuraṃ dhavalaṃ vārdhakamāgatamiti 
pareṇānvayaḥ | śakyaviśrānta iti pāṭhe ghanībhavituṃ śakyeṣu palālādiṣu viśrānteti 
vyākhyeyam || 21 ||

āgataṃ vārdhakaṃ sarvabhogasaṃrambhamārjanam |
tasyoparyarayo raudrā balavanto raṇaiṣiṇaḥ || 22 ||

tasya vārdhakasyopari | tasminsatīti yāvat || 22 ||

saṃbhūya sarvataḥ prāptāḥ saṃdigdho vartate jayaḥ |
tadihaivānalāyāsmai devāya jayadāyine || 23 ||

mastakāhutimevemāṃ samudyamya dadāmi vai |

rājovāca |

kṛśāno deva mūrdhā'yaṃ tubhyamāhutitāṃ gataḥ || 24 ||

mayā pūrvaṃ puroḍāśa iva deveśa dīyate |
yadi tuṣṭo'si bhagavaṃstadanena kṛtena me || 25 ||

pūrvamiṣṭiṣu puroḍāśa iva idānīmayaṃ mūrdhā dīyate | yadi me tuṣṭo'si tattarhi anena 
kṛtena karmaṇā || 25 ||

catvāro bhavataḥ kuṇḍātsvadehāḥ prodbhavantu me |
balavantaḥ śriyā dīptā nārāyaṇabhujā iva || 26 ||

catvāro bhavataḥ kuṇḍātsvadehā me prodbhavantu || 26 ||

taiścaturdikkamevārīnvadhyāmahamavighnataḥ |
tvayā ca darśanaṃ deyaṃ mahyaṃ matimate vibho || 27 ||

vadhyāṃ vadhyāsam | salopaśchāndasaḥ | matimate tvaddarśanecchayā tvatsmṛtimate || 
27 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ityuktvā sa mahīpālaḥ khaḍgamādāya cicchide |
śiraḥ kamalamālolaṃ līlayevāśu bālakaḥ || 28 ||

līlayā bālakaḥ kamalamiva sa mahīpālaḥ śiraścicchide || 28 ||

chinnameṣa śiro yāvajjuhotyasitavartmane |
tāvaccharīreṇa saha papātāgnau sa pārthivaḥ || 29 ||

asitavartmane kṛṣṇavartmane | śarīreṇa kabandhena saha || 29 ||

bhuktvātha vahnistaṃ dehaṃ dadāvasmai caturguṇam |
mahatāmupayuktaṃ hi sadya evābhivardhate || 30 ||

bhuktvā haviṣṭvenopayujya | mahatāmupayuktam mahadbhiḥ svīkṛtamityarthaḥ || 30 ||

caturmūrtirathottasthau pāvakādvasudhādhipaḥ |
prajvalaṃstejasāṃ puñjairnārāyaṇa ivārṇavāt || 31 ||

te dehāstasya catvāro virejurbhāsvaratviṣaḥ |
sahajātottamottaṃsabhūṣaṇāyudhavāsasaḥ || 32 ||

sahaiva jātāni uttamānyuttaṃsabhūṣaṇāyudhavāsāṃsi yeṣām || 32 ||

sakaṃkaṭaśirastrāṇāḥ samaulikaṭakāṅgadāḥ |
sahārakuṇḍalābhogāḥ sarvāḥ sarve mahāśayāḥ || 33 ||

maulipadena tadbhūṣaṇāni śiroratnādīni lakṣyante | sarvān avanti rakṣantīti sarvāḥ | 
verapṛktalopādvalilopaḥ pūrvavipratiṣedheneti valilope pūrvasavarṇadīrghaḥ || 33 ||

sarva eva samākārāḥ sadṛśāvayavānvitāḥ |
cañcaloccaiḥśravaḥprakhyaṃ hayaratnamavasthitāḥ || 34 ||

avasthitā adhirūḍhāḥ || 34 ||

sasuvarṇaśarāpūrṇatūṇīrāḥ sumahāśayāḥ |
samānaguṇakodaṇḍāḥ samānavapuṣaḥ śubhāḥ || 35 ||

sasuvarṇapadaṃ śaraistūṇīraiśca saṃbadhyate || 35 ||

samārohanti te yasminpuṃsi nāge rathe haye |
sarveṣāmaridoṣāṇāṃ naiva gamyo bhavatyasau || 36 ||

aparamasādhāraṇaṃ guṇamāha - samārohantīti | te dehā yasminpuṃsi śibikāvāhe 
nāge gaje rathe haye vā samārohanti | asau naro nāgādiśca 
sarveṣāmariprayuktamantrayantrakṛtyāśastrāstrādidoṣāṇāṃ naiva gamyaḥ prāpyo 
bhavatīti || 36 ||

pītvā dhṛtvā ciraṃ kālaṃ garbhe puruṣatāpitāḥ |
vedyāmiva hitāstatra sāgarā vaḍavārciṣā || 37 ||

kiṃ te dehāścatvāraḥ sāgarāḥ vaḍavārciṣā mātrā prathamaṃ pītvā tato garbhe ciraṃ 
kālaṃ dhṛtvā puruṣatāṃ puruṣākāraṃ āpitāḥ prāpitāḥ 
tatastatrāgnikuṇḍavedyāmāhitāḥ prasūtā ivetyutprekṣā || 37 ||

ratnāśvadehakusumotkarapūrṇadehāścatvāra induhasitairavabhāsayantaḥ |
sanmūrtayo haraya eva yathābdhayo vā vedā ivāhutihutādanalātprasasruḥ || 38 ||

kiṃ ca ratnabhūṣiteṣu ratnabhūteṣu ca aśvadeheṣu kusumotkaraiḥ pūrṇadehā 
indusadṛśairhasitairdiśo'vabhāsayantasta catvāro vipaścita āhutibhirhutādanalāccatvāro 
harayo viṣṇava eva yathā sanmūrtayo mūrtimantaḥ | abdhayo vā yathā tathā mūrtimanto 
vedā iva vā prasasrurnirjagmuḥ || 38 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭha0 vālmī0 mo0 nirvā0 u0 avi0 vi0 agnipraveśāddehalābho nāma 
navādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 109 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
agnipraveśāddehalābho nāma navādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 109 ||

daśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 110

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

puropakaṇṭhasaṃprāptaiścaturdikkaṃ sahāribhiḥ |
etasminnantare tatra pravṛttaṃ dāruṇaṃn raṇam || 1 ||

puropakaṇṭhaṃ saṃprāptaiścaturdikṣu sahāribhiḥ |
pravṛttaṃ dāruṇaṃ yuddhaṃ vistareṇātra varṇyate || 

purasyopakaṇṭhe samīpe saṃprāptairaribhiḥ saha raṇaṃ yuddhaṃ pravṛttam || 1 ||

luṇṭhitagrāmanagaraṃ prajākulamahākulam |
agnidāhajvaladdehaṃ dhūmābhrapaṭalāvṛtam || 2 ||

prajānāṃ kulaṃ mahāvyākulaṃ yatra || 2 ||

śarajālamahādhūmacchannārkavilasattamaḥ |
kṣipradṛṣṭaravi kṣipramadṛṣṭaravimaṇḍalam || 3 ||

śarajālairmahādhūmaiśca cchannenārkeṇa vilasattamo yatra || 3 ||

agnidāhamahātāpapratapatparṇakānanam |
lolālātalatāśūlamusalopalapūrṇakham || 4 ||

pratapatparṇāni śuṣyatpatrāṇi kānanāni yatra | lolairalātalatādibhiḥ pūrṇaṃ khaṃ yatra || 
4 ||

analapratibimbaughaurdviguṇajvalanāyudham |
raṇabhagnamahāśūraprāptendravanitāsudham || 5 ||

dviguṇajvalanāni dviguṇadīptāni āyudhāni yatra | raṇabhagnairmahāśūraiḥ prāptā 
indravanitā apsarasaḥ sudhā ca yatra || 5 ||

uddāmavāraṇārāvai raṇalampaṭaharṣadam |
bhuśuṇḍīmaṇḍalaprāsaśūlatomaravarṣadam || 6 ||

raṇalampaṭānāṃ raṇotsukānāṃ śūrāṇāṃ harṣadam || 6 ||

bhaṭakolāhalollāsahṛdbhaṅgamṛtapāmaram |
rajaḥpaṭalaśubhrābhrakṛtadyupathavāraṇam || 7 ||

bhaṭānāṃ kolāhalollāsaśravaṇamātreṇa hṛdbhaṅgānmṛtāḥ pāmarāḥ kātarā 
yatra | dyupathavāraṇaṃ antarikṣamārganirodhaḥ || 7 ||

maraṇavyagrasāmantamuktanādavrajadvrajam |
itaścetaśca nipatadvaidyutopahataprajam || 8 ||

maraṇe vyagrāṇāṃ sāmantānāṃ muktanādaṃ yathā syāttathā vrajanto vrajāḥ stomā 
yatra | vaidyutenotpātāgninā upahatāḥ prajā yatra || 8 ||

agnidagdhapatadgehaprojjhitāgnimayāmbudam |
maraṇāhlādadāsaṃkhyaśaradhārāmayāmbudam || 9 ||

agnidagdhaiḥ patadbhirgehaiḥ projjhitā nirmuktā agnimayā agnivarṣiṇo dhūmāmbudā 
yatra || 9 ||

jitasāgarakallolaṃ turaṅgamataraṅgakaiḥ |
dantidantaviniṣpeṣatārakreṃkārakarkaśam || 10 ||

koṭakoṭikuṭīkuḍyakaṇṭakodbhaṭasadbhaṭam |
caṭatkuṇṭhitakoṭāṭṭakūṭāṭananaṭacchaṭam || 11 ||

koṭānāṃ durgāṇāṃ koṭiṣu saṃkrameṣu yāḥ kuṭyastadīyakuḍyeṣu 
kaṇṭakavaccharāvāpe udbhaṭāḥ sadbhaṭā yatra | kaṃkaṭodbhaṭa iti pāṭhe 
vārabāṇairudbhāsamānāḥ sadbhaṭā yatra | caṭatsu vahninā veṣṭyamāneṣvata eva 
kuṇṭhiteṣu koṭāṭṭakūṭeṣu saṃkramāṭṭālaśikhareṣu aṭanairnaṭanto vahnicchaṭā 
yatra || 11 ||

luṭhatpaṭanakuṭṭākasāṭopasphuṭapaṭṭiśam |
khe vaṭatketupaṭṭāṭṭapaṭatpaṭapaṭāravam || 12 ||

luṭhanti paṭanakuṭṭākāni gamanavicchedakāni sāṭopasphuṭāni paṭṭiśāni yatra | khe 
vaṭanto veṣṭantaḥ ketupaṭṭā yeṣu tathāvidheṣvaṭṭeṣu paṭatpaṭapaṭāravā yatra || 12 ||

dantidantaguṇodgīrṇairhetipāṣāṇagharṣaṇaiḥ |
tārakreṃkārahuṃkārairāhūtasuravāraṇam || 13 ||

dantināṃ dantaguṇānāṃ śauklyādīnāmudgīrṇairudgīraṇairhetīnāmāyudhānāṃn 
pāṣāṇeṣu gharṣaṇairghaṭṭanaistāraiḥ kreṃkārairhuṃkāraiśca 
yuddhotsāhajananādāhūtā iva suravāraṇā diggajā yatra || 13 ||

vahaccharanadīpūrapūrṇāmbaramahārṇavam |
vicalaccakrakuntāsidhārāmakarakarkaśam || 14 ||

vahadbhiḥ śaranadīpūraiḥ pūrṇaḥ ambaralakṣaṇo mahārṇavo yatra || 14 ||

unnādayodhasaṃghaṭṭakaṃkaṭotkaṭaṭāṃkṛtaiḥ |
lasajjhaṇajhaṇārāvairghaṭitadvīpamaṇḍalam || 15 ||

unnādānāṃ yodhānāṃ saṃghaṭṭeṣu kaṃkaṭānāṃ 
vārabāṇānāmutkaṭaiṣṭāṃkṛtairlasadbhirjhaṇajhaṇārāvaiśca ghaṭitāni vyāptāni 
dvīpamaṇḍalāni yatra || 15 || 

pādapātaparāpiṣṭaśarasaṃjātakardamam |
vahadraktanadīraṃhaḥprohyamāṇarathadvipam || 16 ||

suparṇahelānipatatprotpatatpaṭṭapaṭṭiśam |
śaravāritaraṅgārtabhagnāyudhajalecaram || 17 ||

śaralakṣaṇairvāritaraṅgairārtānāṃ bhagnā āyudhajalecarā yatra || 17 ||

hetisaṃghaṭṭaniṣkrāntajvālāprajvalitāmbaram |
valīpalitanirmuktaśūrākrāntatriviṣṭapam || 18 ||

devabhāvaprāptyā valīpalitanirmuktaiḥ śūrairākrāntaṃ triviṣṭapaṃ yatra || 18 ||

pāṇḍupāṃsupayovāhakacaccakrāciradyuti | 
hetinirvivarākāśayudhānādhārabhūtalam || 19 ||

pāṇḍuṣu pāṃsulakṣaṇeṣu payovāheṣu kacaccakralakṣaṇā aciradyutayo vidyuto yatra | 
hetibhirnirvivaraṃ niravakāśaṃ yudhānāṃ saṃprahārāṇāmanādhāraṃ bhūtalaṃ yatra || 
19 ||

kaṭadbhaṭabhaṭāṭoparaṭatpratibhaṭotkaṭam |
caṭacchakaṭasaṃghaṭṭapiṣṭakāṣṭhaluṭhadratham || 20 ||

kaṭantaḥ śarānvarṣanto ye bhaṭebhyo'pi bhaṭāsteṣāmāṭopaiḥ 
raṭadbhistatpratibhaṭairutkaṭam | tathā caṭatāṃ bhuvamābṛṇvānānāṃ śakaṭānāṃ 
saṃghaṭṭaiḥ piṣṭeṣu rathāntarakāṣṭheṣu luṭhanto rathā yatra || 20 ||

kabandhabhaṭavetālamiśrakaṇṭakasaṃkaṭam |
vetālabhujyamānāgryaśavamāṃsahṛdambujam || 21 ||

kabandhādibhirmiśrā ye kaṇṭakāḥ śatravastaiḥ saṃkaṭaṃ duravagāham || 21 ||

śūraśātitaśīrārdhaśiraḥkarakhurorukam |
kabandhadordrumaspandavanīkṛtanabhastalam || 22 ||

śūraiḥśātitaṃ śīrārdha śirārdham | chāndaso dīrghaḥ | śirāṃsi karādikaṃ ca yatra || 
22 || 

tarallolāsyavetālahāsaghaṭṭitapeṭakam |
kaṃkaṭotkaṭasāṭopabhaṭabhrukuṭibhīṣaṇam || 23 ||

taradbhiḥ plavadbhirlolāsyairvetālaiḥ praharṣāddhāsairghaṭṭitāni śavaiḥ pūritāni 
peṭakāni svakaraṇḍāni yatra kaṃkaṭairutkaṭānāṃ sāṭopānāṃ bhaṭānāṃ 
bhrukuṭibhirbhīṣaṇam || 23 ||

ekāntamāraṇaikāntamaraṇaikāntabhūṣaṇam |
prahāradānagrahaṇakārpaṇyāpāradūṣaṇam || 24 ||

ekāntena niyamena māraṇaṃ maraṇaṃ cetyubhayamapi śūrāṇāmekāntabhūṣaṇaṃ yatra 
| prahārāṇāṃ dāne grahaṇe ca kārpaṇyamasāmarthyamevāpāraṃ dūṣaṇaṃ nindā yatra 
|| 24 ||

śūravāraṇasāmantamadavāriviśoṣaṇam |
māraṇaikāntarasikakṛtāntānandapoṣaṇam || 25 ||

avikatthanaguptānāṃ śūrāṇāṃ jayaghoṣaṇam |
aśūrāṇāṃ ca guptānāṃ prabhāvudghoṣaṇaṃn param || 26 ||

avikatthanena svamukhena svaśauryānabhilāpena guptānāṃ pracchannānāṃ śūrāṇāṃ 
kiyavaiva raṇe tacchauryadarśijanamukhena prabhau jayaghoṣaṇaṃ tathā 
guptānāmaśūrāṇāṃ ca prabhau aśauryodghoṣaṇaṃ yatra || 26 ||

śauryādīnāṃ prasuptānāṃ svaguṇānāṃ prabodhanam |
dhanamādhārabhūtānāṃ rāṣṭreṣu bhujaśālinām || 27 ||

bhujaśālināmata eva rāṣṭreṣu durbalānāmādhārabhūtānāṃ śūrāṇām | dhanaṃ 
dhanavatpriyam || 27 ||

dantyārūḍharathāsphoṭaprabhagnakaṭavāraṇam |
samastamattagandhebhadānavārinivāraṇam || 28 ||

dantyārūḍhānāṃ rathānāṃ ca parasparamāsphoṭe yuddhe prabhagnakaṭā vāraṇā yatra | 
samastānāṃ mattagandhebhānāṃ dānavāriṇāṃ madajalānāṃ nivāraṇaṃ viśoṣaṇam || 
28 ||

sārasāravasāmantamuktamattamataṅgajam |
jarajjitakarānīkakalpitāsīkavedanam || 29 ||

mattamataṅgajeṣu sarasi praviṣṭeṣu sārasairiva āraveṇākrośena sāmantaistaruṇairapi 
palāyamānairmuktā mattamataṅgajā yatra | tato jaradbhirapi khaḍgavidyāyāṃ 
jitakarāṇāmanīkaiḥ kalpitaṃ samarthitaṃ asiḥ praharaṇaṃ yeṣāṃ te āsīkāstadvedanaṃ 
tadbhāvaprakaṭanaṃ yatra [jaradbhirapi 
khaḍgaviśāradairāveśavaśātsvavidyākauśalaṃ prakaṭitamityarthaḥ |] | 
śaktiyaṣṭyorvihita īkak chāndasatvādaseḥ kṛtaḥ || 29 ||

dinaṃ dinakarasyeva nṛpasya śaraṇaṃ gatam |
anāgatabhaṭavrātapiṣṭārdhamṛtamānavam || 30 ||

kvacit anāgateṣveva bhaṭavrāteṣu tadāgamanabhrāntyā palāyane parasparapādatalapiṣṭā 
ardhamṛtaprāyā mānavā yatra | ata eva dinaṃ dinakarasyeva nṛpasya pādau śaraṇaṃ 
gatam || 30 ||

mānavāyubalonmattanataprārabdhakuṭṭanam |
dhanānāṃ prāṇapaṇyānāṃ navamāpaṇapattanam || 31 ||

māno'bhimānastallakṣaṇonmādavāyubalenonmattairnateṣvapi prārabdhaṃ kuṭṭanaṃ yatra 
| prāṇaiḥ paṇyānāṃ dhanānāṃ navamāpaṇasthānabhūtaṃ pattanam || 31 ||

paṭanaddhapatākaughajātasaṃcāridordrumam [paṭanaddhāḥ patākaughā eva 
saṃcāriṇo dordrumā abhūvan |] |
raktojjvalatvāttrailokyalakṣmyā bhūṣaṇavidrumam || 32 ||

mandarāhananodbhūtakṣīrodajalasundaraiḥ |
chatraiśchāditahetyoghapuṣpāḍhyagaganāṅganam || 33 ||

gaṇagīrvāṇagandharvagītaśūrāśayaṃ kṛtam |
tadbhātaralatālāgrahetihālāhalāyudham || 34 ||

gaṇaiḥ pramathairgandharvairgīrvāṇaiśca gītāḥ śūrāṇāmāśayā utsāhādayo yatra | 
teṣāṃ gaṇānāṃ gandharvādīnāṃ bhābhistaralaistālāgrairdhvajāgrairhetihālābhiśca 
sonmādatvāddhalāyudhabhūtā [halāyudho balarāmaḥ |] bhaṭā yatra || 34 ||

saṃghapraharaṇāsaṃkhyayātudhānājhaṇajjhaṇam |
bhuktvā cādriguhāgehapūritāpūrvadurdrumam || 35 ||

saṃghaṃ saṃbhūya līlayā praharaṇaṃ yeṣāṃ 
tathāvidhairasaṃkhyairyātudhānairajhaṇajjhaṇaṃ niḥśabdaṃ svayaṃ bhuktvā 
cakārācchavādibhārānnītvā adriguhālakṣaṇe svagehe pūritā bhojitā anye'pyaśeṣā 
durdrumā viṣavṛkṣaprāyā yātudhānā yatra || 35 ||

kacatkuntavanavyastaśiraḥkaravṛtāmbaram |
kṣepaṇonmuktapāṣāṇapūraplutakakublatam || 36 ||

kacadbhiḥ kuntavanaiḥ kuntāraṇyaprāyaiḥ kuntadharairvyastaiśchittvā kṣiptaiḥ śirobhiḥ 
karaiśca vṛtāmbaram || 36 ||

mahācaṭacaṭāśabdasphuṭadravabṛhaddrumam |
nārīhalahalārāvaraṇannagaramandiram || 37 ||

bhujāsphoṭanajairmahācaṭacaṭāśabdaiḥ sphuṭatāmiva ravo yeṣāṃ tathāvidhā 
bahuddrumā yatra || 37 ||

mandarāvānalākāranabhobhātāyudhavrajam |
parityajya dhanaṃ gehaṃ dūrorvīvidrutaprajam || 38 ||

sarvatohetivahanātsamakṣaprekṣakojjhitam |
varjitaṃ bhīrubhiḥ pakṣirājavṛndamivāhibhiḥ || 39 ||

hetīnāmāyudhānāṃ sarvatovahanātpravahaṇātsarvataḥ prekṣakairbhayādujjhitam || 39 ||

dantidantaviniṣpiṣṭaśiṣṭasadbhaṭasaṃkaṭam |
kaṭe mṛtyoriva naradrākṣāpīḍanayantrake || 40 ||

mṛtyornaralakṣaṇānāṃ drākṣāṇāṃ niṣpīḍanayantramiva vidyamāne kaṭe gaṇḍasthale 
dantibhirdantairviniṣpiṣṭaśiṣṭānāṃ sadbhaṭānāṃ saṃkaṭaṃ yatra || 40 ||

yantrapāṣāṇasaṃghaṭṭapiṣṭāmbaragatāyudham |
yodhanādanadaddantivṛndabandhurakandaram || 41 ||

dharādharadarīrantaḥpratiśrutprotagarjitam |
arjitaṃ prāṇasarvasvamarjayadbhirupārjitam || 42 ||

dharādharadarīḥ prāpya pratiśrudbhiḥ pratidhvanibhiḥ protāni garjitāni yatra | tathā 
mahatā yatnena janmaprabhṛtyarjitaṃ prāṇasarvasvaṃ balasarvasvaṃ 
arjayadbhirgamayadbhiḥ [ṛjergatyarthasyedaṃ rūpam |] prakaṭayadbhiḥ 
śūrairupārjitaṃ raṇaṃ pravṛttamityatrānvayaḥ || 42 ||

bharjitaṃ hetidahanairagnidāhaiśca saṃtataiḥ |
tairevānyairathānyaiśca dvandvayuddhairaniṣṭhitam || 43 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ tadraṇaṃ pravṛttaṃ tadāha - bharjitamityādi | niṣṭhāṃ 
samāptimaprāptamaniṣṭhitam || 43 ||

veṣṭitaṃ mṛtaśiṣṭaiśca sāraiḥ subhaṭapeṭakaiḥ |
kailāsairiva saṃśuddhairīśvarādhāratāṃ gataiḥ || 44 ||

sāratāmeva dṛṣṭāntena vyanakti - kailāsairiveti | saṃśuddhaiḥ svāmyavañcakaiḥ 
ata eva hṛdi īśvarādhāratāṃ gataiḥ subhaṭapeṭakaiḥ | kailāsapakṣe spaṣṭe dve || 44 ||

tairudāraiḥ samākrāntaṃ ye mṛtyorapi mṛtyavaḥ |
maraṇaṃ jīvitaṃ yeṣāṃ jīvitaṃ maraṇaṃ raṇe || 45 ||

yeṣāṃ bhaṭānāṃ raṇe maraṇaṃ jīvitamiva priyaṃ palāyanena jīvitaṃ jīvanaṃ tu 
maraṇamiva dveṣyam | udāraistaiḥ puruṣaistrailokyamapi samākrāntaṃ jitamityarthaḥ | ye 
mṛtyorapi mṛtyavaḥ paramapadaprāptāḥ saṃpadyante | yathāhuḥ dvāvetau puruṣau 
loke sūryamaṇḍalabhedinau | parivrāḍ yogayuktaśca raṇe cābhimukho hataḥ || iti || 45 ||

raṇe nabhasi nirlūnavaravāraṇavārije |
sārasāḥ sarasīvātra rejuratyudbhaṭā bhaṭāḥ || 46 ||

yantrāśmakṣepaṇānāṃ prasaraṇasaritāṃ ghūkṛtaiḥ phūtkṛtairdrāk 
krāntānāṃ vyomni mūrdhnāṃ śarasalilamucāṃ sainikānāṃ ca nādaiḥ |
ṭāṃkārairāyudhānāṃ nabhasi 
visaratāmaśvacakrebhaśabdairāsīnniḥsaṃdhibandhopalajaṭharajaḍaṃ 
jīrṇakarṇaṃ gataṃ tat || 47 ||

tadeva yuddhaṃn varṇayannupasaṃharati - yantreti | yantrāśmanāṃ kṣepaṇānāṃn 
yāni prasaraṇāni pravāhāstallakṣaṇānāṃ saritāṃ ghūkṛtairdhvaniviśeṣaistathā drāk 
sadya eva chinnoḍḍīnānāṃ vyomni krāntānāṃ calitānāṃ mūrdhnāṃ phūtkṛtaiḥ 
phūtkāraśabdaistathā śarasalilamucāṃ sainikānāṃ ca nādaistathā nabhasi 
visaratāmāyudhānāṃ nādaistathā'śvacakrāṇāmibhānāṃ ca heṣābṛṃhitaśabdaiśca 
gataṃ vyāptaṃ tadyuddhaṃ jīrṇā badhirīkṛtāḥ karṇā yasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ 
sanniḥsaṃdhibandhamupalajaṭharamiva jaḍamāsīt || 47 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 nirvā0 u0 avidyo0 vipa0 
saṃgrāmavarṇanaṃ nāma daśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 110 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
saṃgrāmavarṇanaṃ nāma daśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 110 ||

ekādaśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 111

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

iti kalpāntasadṛśe yatte samarasaṃbhrame |
patantīṣūtpatantīṣu senāsu samarejire || 1 ||

svasainye hīyamāne'tra nirgatena mahībhṛtā |
vāyavyāstraiścaturdikṣu varṇyate dviṣatāṃ kṣayaḥ || 

yatte pravṛtte | sarveṣāṃ bhāvalakṣaṇasaptamyantānāṃ pañcamaśloke 
udabhūdityatrānvayaḥ || 1 ||

tūryabherīmahāśaṅkhakhaḍgeṣu khe nadatsu ca |
dhanurdhvaniṣu vīrāṇāṃ tārakreṃkārakāriṣu || 2 ||

tūryādiṣu triṣu pratidhvanibhiḥ khe tatra khaḍgeṣu ca nadatsu | vīrāṇāṃ 
tārakreṃkārānukāriṣu || 2 ||

anyonyakaṭhināsphoṭavikaṭe bhaṭapeṭake |
kavatkaṭakaṭāṭope kaṭukuṭṭitakaṅkaṭe || 3 ||

bhaṭapeṭake yodhakadambe kaṭu yathā syāttathā kuṭṭitakaṅkaṭe kavatkaṭakaṭāṭope 
sati | kuśabde śatṛpratyayaḥ || 3 ||

kiṃcitprabhajyamānāsu viśatkaśmāsu saṃgare |
vipaścitpakṣasenāsu lūyamānalatāsviva || 4 ||

viśantī kaśmā mūrcchā yāsu || 4 ||

udabhūtpūrayannāśā nṛpaniryāṇadundubhiḥ |
caturdhāśanisaṃpūrṇakalpābhraravamāṃsalaḥ || 5 ||

sphuṭatāṃ kulaśailānāṃ tulyakālamivotkaṭaḥ |
sphuṭaccaṭacaṭāsphoṭairjaḍitākhiladiktaṭaḥ || 6 ||

tulyakālaṃ sphuṭatām | jaḍitāni jaḍīkṛtāni || 6 ||

lokapālairivākārairnārāyaṇabhujairiva |
sa caturbhiścaturdikkaṃ nirjagāma mahīpatiḥ || 7 ||

ākārairmūrtidharairnārāyaṇabhujairiva caturbhirdehaiḥ || 7 || 

caturaṅgeṇa mahatā sainyena parivāritaḥ |
aṭṭālavalayātkṛcchrānnirgatya nagarādbahiḥ || 8 ||

dadarśātmabalaṃ riktaṃ balavadripumaṇḍalam |
garjantaṃ ca layākṛtyā bhīmaṃ yuddhoddhatārṇavam || 9 ||

ātmabalaṃ riktaṃ dadarśa | ripumaṇḍalaṃ tu balavat ūrjitaṃ dadarśa | tadeva 
ripumaṇḍalamarṇavatvena varṇayati - garjantamityādinā || 9 ||

śarasīkaranīrandhraṃ makaravyūhasaṃkulam |
vāraṇavyūhavalitaṃ taraṅgavyūhavistṛtam || 10 ||

prāyeṇa rūpakāṇi sarvatra || 10 ||

cakrāvartavahadvyūhakallolakalitāntaram |
caladrathaśatāvartaṃ patākālaharīgaṇam || 11 ||

cakrāvartavadvahadbhirvyūhaiḥ senāracanābhedairjanakallolaiśca kalitāntaram || 11 ||

prasphuracchatraphenāḍhyaṃn hayaheṣitaphītkṛtam |
samullasaddhetijalaṃ kacaddhārākaraṃ param || 12 ||

hayānāṃ heṣitameva yādasāṃ phītkāraśabdo yatra | kacantīnāṃ dhārāṇāmākaram || 12 
||

tarattaralamātaṅgaturaṅgaughataraṅgakam |
hetyambhasi kacatpāpamudyadgulugulodaram || 13 ||

hetilakṣaṇe ambhasi kacantaḥ prakāśamānāḥ pāpāḥ kṛṣṇasarpāyamāṇā mlecchā 
yatra | draviḍādibhaṭavārtābhirudyadgulugulodaram || 13 ||

darīdalanasaṃkṣubdhamarujjanitaghuṃghumam |
natonnatakṛtādrīndramahāspandaśarīrakam || 14 ||

natairunnataiśca mātaṅgaiḥ kṛtā adrīndrāṇāṃ majjanonmajjanalakṣaṇamahāspandā 
yasmiṃstathāvidhavipulaśarīrakam || 14 ||

majjanmātaṅgaturagahelāhatamahīdharam |
apāravicaratpūrakallolālamahājalam || 15 ||

apāraṃ vikacan yaḥ senāpūrastadeva kallolairalaṃ bhūṣitaṃ mahājalaṃ yasya || 15 ||

akālakalpāntadaśāsamutthānaghanākṛtim |
ākrāntarodasīrandhrarudhiraikamahārṇavam || 16 ||

akāle kalpāntadaśāsamutthānamiva ghanā ākṛtiryasya | rodasīrandhretyaluk chāndasaḥ 
|| 16 ||

kacadāyudhakhaṇḍaughaḍīnaratnāvṛtodaram |
caladvyūhacaladvyastayantrāśmakṣepaṇāśmakam || 17 ||

kacadbhirāyudhakhaṇḍaughalakṣaṇairḍīnairucchaladbhī ratnairāvṛtodaram | calatsu 
senāvyūheṣu calanto vyastā yantrāśmakṣepaṇāśmakā yantra | samudre'pi poteṣu 
sāmudrajanānāṃ yantrāśmakṣepaṇāśmanāṃ prasiddheriti bhāvaḥ || 17 ||

ratnasīkaranīhārasaṃdhyābhrapaṭalānatam |
kvacitpāṃsupayovāhapītahetipayodharam || 18 ||

tamālokya raṇāmbhodhimagastyo'sya bhavāmyaham |
iti saṃcintya mansā sa pātuṃ taṃ praṇārṇavam || 19 ||

taṃ varṇitaprakāraṃ raṇehetuṃ ripubalāmbho dhimālokyāsya pāne ahamagastyo 
bhavāmīti saṃcintya sa vipaścittaṃ balārṇavaṃ pātuṃ vāyavyamastraṃ sasmāra || 19 ||

astraṃ sasmāra vāyavyaṃ caturdikkaṃ ca saṃdadhe |
dhanuṣi śikharādhāre tripurānta ivodyataḥ || 20 ||

yathā śikharāṇāmādhāre merulakṣaṇe dhanuṣi tripurāṇāṃ ante vadhe udyataḥ śivaḥ 
astraṃ saṃdadhe tadvat || 20 ||

ātmīyadeśasainyānāṃ śreyorthaṃ śāntaye'nalam |
namaskṛtyātha japtvāśu sa tattatyāja dāruṇam || 21 ||

śatruśāntaye iti pāṭhe namaskṛtya analamiti śeṣaḥ | saḥ tadastraṃ tatyāja || 21 ||

yathā tatraiva tatyāja tasya sāhāyakāya saḥ |
parjanyāstraṃ mahāstreśaṃ dviṣadātapaśāntaye || 22 ||

yathā vāyavyamastraṃ tatyāja tathaiva tasya sāhāyakāya parjanyāstramapi tatyājetyarthaḥ 
|| 22 ||

tasmādastrajuṣo ghorāddhanuṣaḥ parinirgatāḥ |
aṣṭamūrteścaturdikkamāśākuharapūrakāḥ || 23 ||

caturdikkāṃ astradvayajuṣaḥ ata evāṣṭamūrtestasmāddhanuṣo bāṇādisarito niryayuriti 
pareṇānvayaḥ || 23 ||

niryayurbāṇasaritastriśūlasaritastathā |
śaktīnāmugrasarito bhuśuṇḍīsaritastathā || 24 ||

mudgarāṇāṃ ca saritaḥ prāsānāṃ sarito rayāt |
cakrāṇāṃ caiva saritaḥ paraśvadhanadīrayāḥ || 25 ||

tomarāṇāṃ ca sarito bhindipālamahāpagāḥ |
pāṣāṇānāṃ ca sarito vātāḥ kalpāntaśaṃsinaḥ || 26 ||

vātāścaṇḍavāyavaḥ || 26 ||

aśanīnāṃ ca sarito vidyutāṃ saritastathā |
jaladhārāsaritpūrāḥ khaḍgavarṣasamanvitāḥ || 27 ||

sanārācā mahāvarṣaharṣalotpātapīvarāḥ |
nāgāśca yugaparyantasphuṭitādrīndrajā iva || 28 ||

mahāvātairharṣalāḥ pravṛddhā utpātā iva pīvarāḥ puṣṭā nāgāḥ sarpāśca niryayuḥ | 
yugaparyante sphuṭitebhyo'drīndrebhyo jātā iva || 28 ||

tenāstravarṣavegena dhutaḥ so'ribalārṇavaḥ |
jhaṭityeva na kālena pāṃsurāśirivābhitaḥ || 29 ||

teja astravarṣavegena saḥ aribalārṇavaḥ kālena vilambena na kiṃtujhaṭityeva 
pāṃsurāśirivāmito dhuta uḍḍāyitaḥ || 29 || 

salilāśaniśastrāṇāmāsāraiścaṇḍamārutaiḥ |
sarāṃsīva visetūni sainyāni paridudruvuḥ || 30 ||

caturaṅgaścaturdikkaṃ balaughaḥ sa parāṅmukhaḥ |
yayau prāvṛṅgiriṇadīmahāvāha iva drutaḥ || 31 ||

drutaḥ palāyamānaḥ saṃścaturdikkaṃ yayau || 31 ||

vahatsvinnabṛhacchinnapatākāketupādapaḥ |
marīcipuṣpaśabalavilolāsilatāvanaḥ || 32 ||

tameva palāyamānaṃ balaughaṃ giriṇadīsāmyopapādanādinā varṇayati - 
vahadityādinā | vāyupravāheṇa vahantaḥ svinnāḥ svedārdrā bṛhantaśchinnāśca 
patākā ketava eva pādapā yatra | marīcipuṣpaiḥ śabalāni vilolānyasilatāvanāni yena || 32 ||

viluṭhatpuṣṭapāṣāṇapṛṣadraktadravāvacaḥ |
ghorairghuraghurārāvairalaṃ hṛdayabhaṅgadaḥ || 33 ||

palāyanāśaktyā viluṭhantaḥ puṣṭajanalakṣaṇā ye pāṣāṇāsteṣāṃ 
pṛṣadbhirbindubhūtai raktadravairavaco durvacaḥ | tatra pātamūrcchitānāṃ 
ghorairghuraghurārāvairhṛdayabhaṅgado bhīṣaṇa iti yāvat || 33 ||

uhyamānabṛhaddantidantadrumavighaṭṭanaiḥ |
sphūrjaccaṭacaṭārāvatarjitodgarjitāmbudaḥ || 34 ||

giriṇadyāḥ prāvṛḍviśeṣaṇamambudakalpanenopapādayati - uhyamāneti || 34 ||

hetivṛttograsaṃghaṭṭapuṣpajātajhaṇajjhaṇaḥ |
tarattaralasārāvaturaṅgamataraṅgakaḥ || 35 ||

hetiṣu vṛtto ya ugraḥ śilādisaṃghaṭṭaḥ sa eva nadītīratarupuṣpeṣu jāto 
bhramarajhaṇajjhaṇadhvaniryatra || 35 ||

rathādibhaṭacakraughaśilārkrekārapīvaraḥ |
padātirathahastyaśvaśilāsaṃghaṭṭasaṃkaṭaḥ || 36 ||

rathādīnāṃ bhaṭacakraughānāṃ ca yacchilāsaṃkaṭe kūjitaṃ tallakṣaṇena 
mekapakṣyādikreṃkāreṇa pīvaraḥ puṣṭaḥ || 36 ||

kaṭucaṃkāracītkārakreṃkāraparipīvaraḥ [ṭaṃkāretyapi pāṭhaḥ |] |
mṛtā mṛtā vayamiti ghanakolāhalākulaḥ || 37 ||

tadevāha - kaṭviti || 37 || 

senāvārimahāvartacaladgulugulāravaḥ |
raktasīkaranīhārasaṃdhyāmbudavitānakaḥ || 38 ||

hetivīcivaṭācchinnavārivāmanavāridaḥ |
varṣapaṅkilabhūpīṭhataṭakhaṇḍanamaṇḍitaḥ || 39 ||

hetibhirvīcibhirvaṭā iva ācchinnā vāriṇā vāmanā namrā vāridā yatra | paṅkilasya 
bhūpīṭhataṭasya mārganiṣpādanāya khaṇḍanena maṇḍitaḥ || 39 ||

kuntaśūlagadāprāsavahattālatalādbhutaḥ |
sākrandabhīrujanatāpratapanmṛgapotakaḥ || 40 ||

palāyamānaiḥ kuntādidharairvahattālatalaṃ tālavanamivādbhutaḥ || 40 ||

mṛtahastyaśvayodhaughajīrṇaparṇanirantaraḥ |
piṣṭadehavasāmāṃsapaṅkasaṃjātakardamaḥ || 41 ||

cūrṇīkṛtakhurāpiṣṭamahāsthighanasaikataḥ |
uhyamānaśilāpūrakāṣṭhakoṭikaṭaṅkaṭaḥ || 42 ||

cūrṇīkṛtānyasthīni īṣatsthūlasaikatāni khurairāpiṣṭāni tu sūkṣmatamasaikatānīti 
bhedaḥ | uhyamānaiḥ śilāpūraiḥ kāṣṭhakoṭibhiśca parasparaghaṭṭanātkaṭaṅkaṭa iti 
dhvanyabhedāropoktiḥ || 42 ||

udgarjatpralayāmbhodairvahatpralayavāyubhiḥ |
prapatatpralayāsāraiḥ pralayāśanisaṃkaṭaiḥ || 43 ||

udgarjatpralayāmbhodairityādīnāṃ tṛtīyāntānāṃ pañcamaśloke itthaṃ vidravanti 
bhūbhṛtāṃ balāni maśakaughavadvineśurityatrānvayaḥ || 43 ||

paṅkilākhilabhūpīṭhaiḥ salilopaplutasthalaiḥ |
sitaśaityavaśāśyānadhārākṛtakhapañjaraiḥ || 44 ||

sitaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ yacchaityaṃ tadvaśādaśyānairaśuṣyadbhirjaladhārākṛtaiḥ khe 
pañjaraiḥ || 44 ||

samagranagaragrāmagṛhajvalitavahnibhiḥ |
prajāśvebhapadātīnāmākrandenāpi ghargharaiḥ || 45 ||

rathāmbbhodharanirhrādairdivi bhūmau ghanāravaiḥ |
caturdikkaṃ ghanaṃ tārakreṃkārasya catuṣṭayaiḥ || 46 ||

bhuvi rathanirdrādaiḥ divi ambhodharanirhrādaiḥ | caturdikkaṃ tārasya 
vipaściddhanuḥkreṃkārasya catuṣṭayaiḥ || 46 ||

vidyudvalayavistārakārisaṃghaṭṭagharṣaṇaiḥ |
śaraśaktigadāprāsabhindipālādivarṣaṇaiḥ || 47 ||

vidyudvalayavistārakāriṇāṃ meghānāṃ saṃghaṭṭairgharṣaṇaiśca || 47 ||

sarvadikkamasaṃkhyāni balāni valaśālinām |
bhūbhṛtāṃ vidravantyāśu vineśurmaśakaughavat || 48 ||

uddāmapāvakavanopamahetisārthameghānalākulajanāśanivarṣapātaiḥ |
āsanbalāni capalābdhijalābalāni paryākulāni vaḍavāgnimivāviśanti || 49 ||

pratyantabhūbhṛtāṃ balāni uddāmapāvakavanopamahetisārthairmeghānāmanalairākulā 
janā yaistathāvidhairaśanivarṣapātaiśca paryākulāni santi vaḍavāgnimāviśanti capale 
abdhijale kvathyamānānyabalāni yādāṃsīva āsan || 49 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mo0 nirvā0 u0 vi0 
caturdiggatabaladravaṇaṃ nāmaikādaśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 111 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe tātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
caturdiggatabaladravaṇaṃ nāmaikādaśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 111 ||

dvādaśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 112

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

lokahārāmbaravyālaṃ cedicandanakānanam |
chinnaṃ paraśudhārābhiḥ patitaṃ dakṣiṇārṇave || 1 ||

yatra yatra yathā naṣṭā yadyaddeśyāḥ palāyitāḥ |
varṇyante'tra tathā sarve caturdikṣu dviṣadbhaṭāḥ ||

tatra prathamaṃ cedideśabhaṭānāṃ nāśaprakāramāha - loketi | cedibhaṭalakṣaṇaṃ 
candanakānanaṃ paraśubhiśchinnaṃ saddakṣiṇārṇave patitam | tatra 
candanavṛkṣāṇāṃ vyālaveṣṭitatvaprasiddhisamarthanāya viśinaṣṭi - loketi | 
lokyanta iti lokā darśanīyā hārā ambarāṇi ca vyālā yasmin | atra sarvatra deśanāmnaiva 
bhaṭanirdeśo bodhyaḥ || 1 ||

parṇavatprohya [mūlasthaprohyeti lyabantasya pravahaṇaṃ prāpyetyarthakaraṇe 
phalitamidam |] pūreṇa pārasīkāḥ parasparam |
praharanto vimohena vinaṣṭā vañjulāvane || 2 ||

pārasīkā bhaṭā astrapūreṇa parṇavatprohyamāṇā [mūlasthaprohyeti lyabantasya 
pravahaṇaṃ prāpyetyarthakaraṇe phalitamidam |] vimohena parasparaṃ praharantaḥ 
santo vañjulāvane deśe vinaṣṭāḥ || 2 ||

dardurādrau duranteṣu daradīrṇahṛdantarāḥ |
darīrandhreṣu saṃlīnā daradā dānavā iva || 3 ||

tathā daradā bhaṭā dardurādrau duranteṣu darīrandhreṣu saṃlīnāḥ || 3 ||

caturāyudhadhārāgracūrṇanīhāradhāriṇaḥ |
vidyudvalayino vātā vellitāyudhavāridāḥ || 4 ||

śaraprāsāsiparaśulakṣaṇānāṃ caturṇāmāyudhānāṃ 
dhārāgraprayuktaśilākavacādicūrṇalakṣaṇanīhāradhāriṇo vidyudbhirvalayino veṣṭitā 
vellitāyudhā vāruṇāstraprayuktā vāridā vātāścalitāḥ || 4 ||

dantino'nyonyamābhagnadantadehaughapīḍitāḥ |
mṛtyūdarombhakagrāsapiṇḍapiṇḍā ivābhavan || 5 ||

teṣu caliteṣu kimāsīttadāha - dantina iti | anyonyaṃ prahārairābhagnadantā deheṣu 
rudhiraugheṇa pīḍitāśca dantino mṛtyorudarasya umbhakāḥ pūrakā grāsaparimitāḥ 
piṇḍapiṇḍā iva abhavan | dviruktiranekatvadyotanāya || 5 ||

tajjā raivatikā rātrau raudratomaratāḍitāḥ |
rūpikābhiḥ piśācībhirbhuktā bhāgīkṛtāṅgakāḥ || 6 ||

tajjā daradadeśajā eva kecidraivatikā raivatakaparvate nilīnāḥ | rūpikābhiḥ svarūpeṇa 
puruṣavañcikābhiḥ piśācībhiḥ || 6 ||

tālītamālagahane daśārṇā jīrṇajaṅgale |
gale pādaṃ nidhāyāntaḥ kṛttāḥ siṃhairgatāsavaḥ || 7 ||

daśārṇāstaddeśajā bhaṭāḥ || 7 ||

paścimārṇavatīrasthā nālikeradharāvanau |
yavanā vigataprāṇā nigīrṇā makarotkaraiḥ || 8 ||

nālikeradharāyāṃ velāvanau || 8 ||

nārācanikaraṃ nīlaṃ nimeṣaṃ nāsahañchakāḥ |
ramaṭhā nalinīṣaṇḍā iva tāṇḍavitāsavaḥ || 9 ||

nīlaṃ kārṣṇāyasaṃ nārācanikaraṃ śakā nāsahan | evaṃ ramaṭhā api vātāhatā 
nalinīṣaṇḍā iva tāṇḍavitāsava āsan || 9 ||

śravaṇābhogaśṛṅgāgro mahendro'drirdivi vrajaiḥ |
vidrutairvalito nīlairjālairjalamucāmiva || 10 ||

śravaṇanakṣatrasyābhogaḥ saṃsthānamiva trīṇi śṛṅgāgrāṇi yasya tathāvidho 
mahendro'drirvidrutairnīlairdivi vrajairbhaṭairvalitaḥ san jalamucāṃ jālairvalita ivāsīt || 10 ||

cāmīkaravarākārā bhagnā taṅgaṇavāhinī |
mṛtā hṛtāmbarā corairbhuktaikānte niśācaraiḥ || 11 ||

taṅgaṇānāṃ bhaṭānāṃ vāhinī pūrvaṃ corairhṛtāmbarā paścādekānte 
niśācarairbhuktā satī mṛtā || 11 ||

dyaurivarkṣabharairāsīttadāsāraṃ bhuvastalam |
vivartamānairabhitaḥ kacadbhirjvalanāyudhaiḥ || 12 ||

tadā taṅgaṇasenābhakṣaṇakāle tatratyaṃ bhuvastalamabhito vivartamānaiḥ 
saṃcaradbhirjvalanāyudhairulmukadharairata eva kacadbhirniśācaraiḥ 
ṛkṣabharairnakṣatrasamūhairdyoriva sāraṃ śobhamānamāsīt || 12 ||

dhārādharadharārandhrapratiśruddhanaghuṃghumā |
jagadgehaguhāsīddyorghanaṃ gātumivodyatā || 13 ||

kiṃ ca tasminvipaścidvijaye jagadeva gehaguhā yasyāstathāvidhā dyaurdhārādharāṇāṃ 
dharārandhreṣu garjanapratidhvanimirghanaghuṃghumā bahalamṛdaṅgadhvaniḥ satī 
ghanaṃ tadyaśo gātumudyatevāsīt || 13 ||

dvipāntarajanāścakrairjarjarā jīvitaṃ jahuḥ |
mīnajaṅgalajambāle jīrṇamatsyā ivājale || 14 ||

mīnavihārajaṃgalabhūte jambāle śaivalapalvale daivādajale sati matsyā iva aśaraṇāḥ || 
14 ||

yāvaddvīpā jitāḥ kukṣau sahyādrau samamūrtayaḥ |
āśvasya divasānsapta yayurāyāsamantharam || 15 ||

yāvaddvīpāḥ yāvaddvīpābhijanā bhaṭāḥ sahyādrau nilīya saptarātramāśvasya 
cikitsādinā vraṇopaśamātsamamūrtayaḥ santa āsāraiḥ klidyamānā āyāsena mantharaṃ 
mandaṃ svadeśaṃ yayuḥ || 15 ||

gandhamādanapunnāgavanakuñjeṣu puñjitāḥ |
vidyādharakumārībhirgāndhārāḥ parirakṣitāḥ || 16 ||

hūuṇacīnakirātānāṃ muktaistaiścakravarṣaṇaiḥ |
kamalānīva lūnāni śirāṃsyabhimukhānilaiḥ || 17 ||

hūṇānāṃ cīnānāṃ kirātānāṃ ca śirāṃsi abhimukhānilairata eva 
vegavadbhirvipaścinmuktaiścakravarṣaṇaiḥ kamalānīva lūnāni || 17 ||

nilīpā nalinīnāle kaṇṭakā iva niścalāḥ |
drume drume drumamayā bhayāttvasyāvasaṃściram || 18 ||

nilīpāstannāmakadeśajā bhaṭā drumamayā vṛkṣaprāyāḥ santo'vasan || 18 ||

cārusāraṅgaraṅgāsu śailakānanabhūmiṣu |
caturdikkaṃ tadāpātaiḥ saṃpannaṃ kṣobhaṇaṃ ghanam || 19 ||

sāraṅgāṇāṃ mṛgāṇāṃ pakṣiṇāṃ ca vihāre raṅgabhūmibhūtāsu 
śailakānanabhūmiṣu tasya vipaścita āpātairghanamatiśayitaṃ kṣobhaṇaṃ saṃpannam || 
19 ||

kaṇṭakasthalanāmānaḥ kaṇṭakasthalakarkaśāḥ |
kaṇṭakasthalagā āsankaṇṭakasthalamaṇḍale || 20 ||

kaṇṭakasthalaṃ karañjavanamiva karkaśāḥ kaṇṭakānāṃ dasyūnāṃ sthale maṇḍale 
deśe kaṇṭakasthalagāḥ karañjādivananilīnā āsan || 20 || 

pārasīkāḥ paraṃ pūraiḥ pāraṃ prāpya payonidheḥ |
nipetuḥ pavanaiḥ pūtāḥ pralaye tārakā iva || 21 ||

vavurambhodhikuṭṭākā dṛṣadāṃ kaṭakāṅkitāḥ |
sarvadigvanaluṇṭākā vātāḥ pralayaśaṅkitāḥ || 22 ||

dṛṣadāṃ prahāraiḥ parvatakaṭakeṣu aṅkitāḥ kṛtacihnāḥ | pralayaśaṅkitāḥ 
pralayaśaṅkāviṣayīkṛtāḥ || 22 ||

āsārasārāḥ paṅkāmbuplutāḥ saghanaghuṃghumāḥ |
āsandaśadiśo'dṛśyā bahukṣubdhāyudhānilaiḥ || 23 ||

daśadiśo bahukṣubdhairāyudhairanilaiśca āsārasārā bhūtvā paṅkāmbuplutā 
adṛśyā āsan || 23 ||

nirhrādakāribhirvātairvahacchapachapāravam |
prasasrurbhuvi nīhārā mahārṇavarayā iva || 24 ||

vātairnīhārā vahacchapachapāravaṃ yathā syāttathā prasasruḥ | 
chapachapetyavyaktanīhārābhighātadhvanyanukaraṇam | mahārṇavarayā api vātaprayuktā 
vahacchapachapāravāśca tadanubhavināṃ prasiddhāḥ || 24 ||

vidūrasthā rathebhyaśca vīcicītkārakāriṇaḥ |
sarombhasyanilaiḥ petuḥ padmebhya iva ṣaṭpadāḥ || 25 ||

anilaiḥ prohyamāṇā vidūradeśasthā rathikā vīcaya iva cītkārakāriṇaḥ santaḥ sarombhasi 
petuḥ || 25 ||

āyudhaughe'pi cakraughātpādātaṃ balamāvilam |
rajorāśirivāsāre na samarthaṃ palāyate || 26 ||

teṣāṃ pādātaṃ balaṃ tu āyudhaughe satyapi vipaściccakraughādāvilamaśrukaluṣākṣaṃ 
sat āsāre dhārāsaṃpāte rajorāśiḥ pāṃsujālamiva palāyane na samarthamabhūt || 26 ||

hūṇā āmastakaṃ magnā uttarārṇavasaikate |
klinnāstatraiva paṅkāntaḥ pūraṇāvilaśūlavat || 27 ||

bhuvi pūraṇena āvilaṃ mṛnmālinyamāpadyamānaṃ lohaśūlaṃ yathā klidyate 
tadvatklinnāḥ || 27 ||

tīrailāvanalekhāsu śakāḥ pūrvapayonidheḥ |
nītā baddhvā dinaṃ muktā na gatā yamasādanam || 28 ||

śakā bhaṭāḥ pūrvapayonidhestīrailāvanalekhāsu nītāḥ santo dinamātraṃ vipaścitā 
baddhvā paścāddayayāmuktā yamasādanaṃ na gatāḥ | na mṛtā ityarthaḥ || 28 ||

mandaṃ mandrā mahendrādrau krandantaḥ patitā divaḥ |
āśvāsitā munivarairnijāśramamṛgā iva || 29 ||

divo dyuvadunnatādgiriśikharāt || 29 ||

praviṣṭā yācanaṃ sahye labdhāḥ surabilāddvayam |
anarthenā'rtha āyāti kākatālīyataḥ kvacit || 30 ||

sahye girau praviṣṭā bhaṭāstu mūkāmbikāsannidhau kuṭajāḍhyākhye tacchikhare 
daivātpraviṣṭātsurabilāt dvayaṃ aihikāmuṣmikaṃ yācanaṃ abhilaṣitasiddhiphalaṃ 
labdhāḥ prāptavantaḥ | tathā hi | bhāgyodayakāle kvacitkākatālīyanyāyataḥ anarthenāpi 
arthaḥ puruṣārtha āyāti | yato maraṇārhaṃ surabilaṃ praviṣṭaiḥ siddhayo labdhā ityarthaḥ 
|| 30 ||

patitā dardurāraṇye daśārṇā jīrṇaparṇavat |
bhuktvā viṣaphalānyajñā mṛtāstatraiva te svayam || 31 ||

daśārṇā bhaṭā darduragireraraṇye patitāḥ praviṣṭāḥ santaḥ || 31 ||

viśalyakaraṇīṃ bhuktvā kākatālīyayogataḥ |
himādrau haihayā yātā gṛhaṃ vidyādharā iva || 32 ||

haihayadeśīyā bhaṭā himādrau viśalyakaraṇīmoṣadhiṃ bhuktvā vidyādharā iva 
khecarāḥ santo gṛhaṃn yātāḥ || 32 ||

pṛṣṭhanṛmlānakusumā dhanurbhirgṛhamāgatāḥ |
vaṅgā nādyāpi dṛśyante piśācatvamivāgatāḥ || 33 ||

evaṃ vaṅgā api haimavatīroṣadhīrbhuktvā pṛṣṭhalagnā narā iva mlānāni 
uttaṃsakusumāni yeṣāṃ tathāvidhāḥ santaḥ śaravyayātkevalaṃ dhanurbhirupalakṣitā 
gṛhamāgatāḥ santo bhayādadyāpi bahirniḥsaraṇābhāvānna dṛśyante || 33 ||

aṅgā vanaphalairbhuktairvidyādharapadapradaiḥ |
vidyādharībhiḥ krīḍanti divi vidyādharāḥ sthitāḥ || 34 ||

divi vidyādharā bhūtvā sthitāḥ || 34 ||

tālītamālakhaṇḍeṣu patitāḥ pātitāṅgakāḥ |
pārasīkā gatā mohaṃ bhramādvaimānikā iva || 35 ||

pārasīkāstālītamālakhaṇḍeṣu patitāḥ praviṣṭamātrāḥ śatrubhiḥ pātitāṅgakāḥ santo 
mohaṃn mūrcchāṃ gatāḥ | tatra ca bhramādvaimānikā ivābhavan || 35 ||

taralāsāramātaṅgaṃ patitaṃ taṅgaṇāṅgaṇe |
aṅgairaṅga kaliṅgānāṃ caturaṅgaṃ balaṃ hatam || 36 ||

he aṅga kaliṅgānāṃ taralāsāramātaṅgaṃ caturaṅgaṃ balaṃ aṅgairhataṃ sat 
palāyamānaṃ taṅgaṇāṅgaṇe patitam || 36 ||

kramatyaribale sālvāḥ śaraśailodakodare |
patitāḥ prabhuṇā sārdhamadyāpyevopalāḥ sthitāḥ || 37 ||

sālvā bhaṭāḥ śarāḥ śailāḥ śilāsamūhā udakāni codare yasya tathāvidhe aribale 
kramati ākramati sati prabhuṇā sārdha patitāste cādyāpi taddeśagrāmadevatābhūtā 
upalāḥ pratimā bhūtvā sthitāḥ || 37 || 

asaṃkhyāḥ prapalāyantaḥ kakubhaṃ kakubhaṃn prati |
narāḥ sarattaraṅgeṣu sāgareṣu layaṃ gatāḥ || 38 ||

kṣetrāṭavīpurajalasthalaśailakūlakulyāgrahārasaridabdhibhṛgudrumeṣu |
grāmārapaṭṭigirikūpaguhāgṛheṣu bhraṣṭāni kaḥ kalayituṃ kubalāni śaktaḥ || 
39 ||

na kevalaṃ sāgareṣveva kiṃtu kṣetreṣvaṭavīṣu pureṣu jaleṣu sthaleṣu śaileṣu kūleṣu 
kulyāsu agrahāreṣu saritsu abdhiṣu bhṛguṣu drumeṣu tathā grāmeṣu ārapaṭṭiṣu 
śulkasthāneṣu giriṣu kūpeṣu guhāsu gṛheṣu ca bhraṣṭāni mṛtāni teṣāṃ kubalāni 
kalayituṃ gaṇayituṃ kaḥ śaktaḥ | na kaścidapītyarthaḥ || 39 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 ni0 u0 avi0 vi0 balaparibhraṃśo 
nāma dvādaśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 112 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
balaparibhraṃśo nāma dvādaśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 112 ||

trayodaśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 113

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

balānyanutaranto'tha taditthaṃ dravatāṃ dviṣām |
dūrāddūrataraṃ prāptāścatvāraste vipaścitaḥ || 1 ||

astrāṇāmarisaṃśāntyā sādhanānāṃ ca saṃkṣayaḥ |
arṇavānāṃ ca vibhavo varṇyate vistarādiha ||

davatāṃ dviṣāṃ balānyanutaranto'nudhāvamānāḥ || 1 ||

sarvaśaktimayaikena cetaneneśvareṇa te |
prahitā digjayaṃ cakruḥ sarva eva samāśayāḥ || 2 ||

sarvaśaktimayena sarva'saktisaṃbhṛtena sarvadeheṣvekena cetaneneśvareṇa prahitā 
digvijayāya pravartitāḥ | samāśayāstulyābhiprāyāḥ || 2 ||

dūrāttāvadavicchinnamanusasrurbalāni te |
yāvattīraṃ samudrāṇāṃ pravāhāḥ saritāmiva || 3 ||

avicchinnamaribalairanusyūtaṃ yathā syāttathā anusasruḥ || 3 ||

dūrāviśrāntayānena teṣāṃ tatsarvasādhanam |
ātmīyaṃ parakīyaṃ ca kṣīṇaṃ kusaridambuvat || 4 ||

dūramaviśrāntena yānena gamanena teṣāṃ vipaścitsainyānāṃ tatprasiddhaṃ sarva 
jīvanayuddhādisādhanaṃ dhanāstraśastrādi pratyahaṃ vyayena kṣīṇam | kusaritāṃ 
kulyānāmambuvat || 4 ||

ātmīyānyanyadīyāni teṣāṃ vīkṣyabalānyalam |
kṣīṇādīva mumukṣūṇāṃ puṇyapāpāni dhāvatām || 5 ||

dhāvatāṃ teṣāṃ vipaścitāmātmīyānyanyadīyāni ca vīkṣaṇārhāṇi balāni sainyāni 
mumukṣūṇāṃ puṇyapāpānīva alaṃ niḥśeṣaṃ kṣīṇāni || 5 ||

svayamastrāṇi śāntāni kṛtakṛtyānyathāmbare |
jvālājālāni vahnīnāṃ dāhyasyāsaṃbhavādiva || 6 ||

ālayeṣu rathāśvebhavṛkṣaughādiṣu hetayaḥ |
āsannidrālavo līnā dinānte vihagā iva || 7 ||

ālayeṣu niṣaṅgakośādisvasthāneṣu rathādiṣu ca līnāḥ santo nidrālava iva niśceṣṭā 
āsan || 7 ||

taraṅgā iva toye'ntarnīhārā iva vāride |
meghā vāyāvivāmodā vyomanīva nililyire || 8 ||

dhārāpaṅkatalālīnaśāntahetijalecaraḥ |
nārācasīkarāsāranīhāraparivarjitaḥ || 9 ||

varṣadhārāprayukte paṅkatale ālīnā ata eva śāntā hetilakṣaṇā jalecarā 
mīnamakarādayo yasya | tathā nārācalakṣaṇaiḥ sīkarāsāranīhāraiḥ parivarjita 
ityādyabdhirūpakopapādakaviśeṣaṇānāṃ caturthaślokasthe 
vyomaikābdhirabhūdityatrānvayaḥ || 9 ||

cakrāvartaśatonmukto yuktaḥ saumyatayācchayā |
praśāntameghasaṃrambhataraṅgottuṅgavarṣaṇaḥ || 10 ||

praśāntāni meghasaṃrambhaprayuktāni taraṅgebhyo'pyuttuṅgāni varṣaṇāni yasmin || 10 
||

antarlīnarkṣaratnaughakoṇasaṃsthārkavāḍavaḥ |
śūnyatāvāriramalo vyomaikābdhirabhūtpṛthuḥ || 11 ||

antarlīnā ṛkṣalakṣaṇā ratnaughā yasmin | koṇe ekadeśe saṃsthaḥ arkalakṣaṇo vāḍavo 
vaḍavānalo yasmin | śūnyataiva vāri yasmin | īdṛśo vyomalakṣaṇa ekābdhiḥ pralaye 
prasiddha ekārṇavaḥ pṛthurvistṛtaḥ abhūt || 11 ||

lambaprakāśagambhīraṃ prasannaṃ kāntimattatam |
rajovirahitaṃ reje khaṃ mano mahatāmiva || 12 ||

khaṃ mahatāṃ mana iva reje | lambena vistīrṇenātmaprakāśena sūryālokena ca gambhīram 
| rajoguṇairdhūlibhiśca virahitam || 12 ||

athārṇavāṃste dadṛśurākāśasyānujāniva |
vistīrṇānvimalākārānpūritākhiladiktaṭān || 13 ||

āsargasamāpterarṇavānvarṇayitumupakramate - atheti || 13 ||

taraṅgakaṇakallolamahāgulugulākulān |
bhūrisīkaranīhārahārihāriśarīriṇaḥ || 14 ||

bhūribhiḥ sīkaranīhārahāribhirmeghairhāri manoharaṃ śarīraṃ yeṣām | 
nityayogādyarthādhikyavivakṣayā karmadhārayādapi matvarthīyaḥ samarthanīyaḥ || 14 ||

sthitānātmānamāstīrya bhūmau vyādhyāturāniva |
śvasanārtāṃścaladdehānvivartormimahābhujān || 15 ||

ātmānaṃ svadehaṃ bhūmau āstīrya prasārya | vivartyanta iti vivartā utkṣipyamāṇā 
ūrmimahābhujā yeṣām || 15 ||

jaḍānapi spandamayānkallolākoṭakoṭarān |
saṃsārāniva vistīrṇāṃścakrāvartadaśākulān || 16 ||

saṃsārapakṣe kallolāḥ ṣaḍūrmayastairākoṭāḥ kuṭilāḥ koṭarā jalāśayā yeṣu || 16 ||

ratnarāśitaṭoddyotapīvarīkṛtabhāskarān |
śaṅkharāśiviśadvātaśabdatarjitaghuṃghumān [vardhitetyapi kvacitpāṭhaḥ 
sa na vyākhyānuguṇaḥ |] || 17 ||

ratnarāśidharaistaṭoddyotairudayakāle pīvarīkṛtaḥ sthūlīkṛta iva bhāskaro yaiḥ | 
śaṅkharāśiṣu viśato vātasya śabda eva tarjitaghuṃghumastarjanadhvaniryeṣām || 17 ||

māṃsalormighaṭāghoṣaghargharāmbaraḍambarān |
vartulāvartavistāraprabhramadvidrumadrumān || 18 ||

māṃsalānāṃ puṣṭānāmūrmighaṭānāṃ ghoṣairmeghaghargharāmbaraḍambarayuktān || 
18 ||

makaravyūhanirhrādaghargharodaraghuṃghumān |
matsyapucchacchaṭācchinnamajjatpotakṛtāravān || 19 ||

pucchacchaṭā pucchāgraṃ tena chinnairdvidhākṛtairata eva majjadbhiḥ potaiḥ 
kṛtāravān || 19 ||

udgrīvakūrmamakaranigīrṇairṇanarotkarān |
ūrmibimbitasaptāśvasahasnārkanabhonibhān || 20 ||

udbhīvaiḥ kūrmairmakaraiśca nigīrṇā aurṇā ūrṇāmbarā narotkarā yeṣu | sāmudrāṇāṃ 
narāṇāṃ prāyeṇaurṇāmbaratvadyotanāyaurṇeti viśeṣaṇam || 20 ||

bhāṃkārakāripavanapatadbhūtyatatodghaṭān |
ūrmyudastamaṇivrātabalājjhaṇajhaṇadhvanīn || 21 ||

vistīrṇapaṭe bhāṃkārakāribhiḥ pavanaiḥ patanto gacchanto bhūtyāḥ 
bhūtisaṃbhṛtāstatāḥ ut ūrdhvaṃ ghaṭante ceṣṭanta ityudghaṭāḥ potā yeṣu | balāt 
patanābhighātabalāt || 21 ||

nānājālairbalabhujairhelāspṛṣṭārkamaṇḍalān 
namadunnamadudraśmiratnamāṇikyamaṇḍalān || 22 ||

utphālaphenilāvartavivartamakarotkarān |
kvacitkarikaronnāmaiḥ kṣaṇaṃ vaṃśavanīkṛtān || 23 ||

kariṇāṃ karāṇāṃ śuṇḍānāmunnāmairunnamanairvaṃśavanamiva kṛtān || 23 ||

taharīvallarīvālānpṛṣṭhatāliṣu mādhvān |
kvacidantaraviśrāntasaparicchadamādhavān || 24 ||

laharīṣu vallarya iva kariṇāṃ vālāḥ pucchāni yeṣu tān | kariṇāṃ pṛṣṭhasamūhaḥ 
pṛṣṭhatā tallakṣaṇāsvāliṣu paṅktiṣu mādhavānvasantāniva phenapuñjaiḥ puṣpitān | 
kvacit śvetadvīpādau || 24 ||

ekadeśasthitāsaṃkhyanānāsurasurālayān |
tārānavataraṅgaughaparidanturitāmbarān || 25 ||

nānāvidhānāmasurāṇāṃ surāṇāṃ cālayabhūtān | 
dvandvagarbhaṣaṣṭhītatpuruṣāntacatuṣpadabahuvrīhirvā | 
pratibimbaphenāditārāvadbhirnavataraṅgaughaiḥ paridanturitaṃ parihasitamambaraṃ yaiḥ 
|| 25 ||

guhāmaśakavadgartabhītaśākhāyitācalān |
nayatombutaraṅgaughairvelādrīnatikharvatām || 26 ||

guhāsthamaśakavatpātālagarte niviṣṭā bahirnirgamanabhītā ata eva mūlasthaśākhāyitā 
acalā yeṣām | kharvatāṃ nayata iti velādyapekṣayā | 
taraṅgaughāṇāmaunnatyasaṃpādanāditi bhāvaḥ || 26 ||

khakṣetrāropitānalparatnaraśmipathāṅkurān |
śuddhaśuktimukhonmuktamuktāntaritasaikatān || 27 ||

raśmipathāḥ raśmiprasarāḥ | khakṣetre āropitāstallakṣaṇā aṅkurā yaistān || 27 ||

nānāratnāṃśukauśeyasūtracitrāṃstaraṅgitān |
viśannadīndaśādigbhiḥ samākīrṇānpaṭāniva || 28 ||

nānāratnāṃśulakṣaṇaiḥ kauśeyasūtraiścitrān | viśantyo nadya eva 
turīpraveśyamānatantavo yeṣāṃ tān | daśābhūtābhirdigbhiḥ paritaḥ samākīrṇān ata eva 
ūyamānapaṭāniva sthitān || 28 ||

indranīlataṭairvyuptamuktāśuktiśatāṅkitaiḥ |
kvaciddarśayataḥ kāntaśatendukanakhaśriyam || 29 ||

kāntaśatendukāmiva nakhaśriyaṃ kvaciddarśayataḥ || 29 ||

ratnāṃśujālasaṃdigdhāstaraṅgādeśabimbitāḥ |
parivartayataḥ phullāstīratālīvanāvalīḥ || 30 ||

taraṅgāṇāmādeśeṣu pradeśeṣu pratibimbitāstīratālīvanāvalīstaraṅgaparivṛttyā 
parivartayataḥ || 30 ||

elālavaṅgakaṅkolaphalamālāṃ jighṛkṣubhiḥ |
velāvanalatābhraṣṭāmāttāvṛttīñjalecaraiḥ || 31 ||

velāvanalatābhyo bhraṣṭāmelādiphalamālāṃ jighṛkṣubhirjalecaraiḥ āttā 
āvṛttayastīre saṃcārā yeṣu tān || 31 ||

cūtanīpakadambāgravihagānpratibimbitān |
bhuñjānairvipralambhena kṛtācchoṭāñjalecaraiḥ || 32 ||

bhakṣyopadarśanādicchadmanā taraṅgasaṃnidhāvākṛṣya bhuñjānairjalacaraiḥ 
kṛtā ācchoṭā aṅgulīdhvanayastatprāyā dhvanayo yeṣu || 32 ||

khecarapratibimbena vidravadbhiritastataḥ |
bhagnabandhabṛhatsetūnkṣaṇaḥ prati jalecaraiḥ || 33 ||

amūrtānpratibimbena hṛdayasthajagattrayān |
caturo vyomavipulāndikṣu nārāyaṇāniva || 34 ||

amūrtatvādisādharmyeṇa dikṣu caturo nārāyaṇāniva sthitān || 34 || 

atigāmbhīryanairmalyavistāravibhavairnabhaḥ |
nigīrya saṃdarśayato hṛdayādiva bimbitam || 35 ||

jalacārivihaṅgānāṃ sākāśaṃ pratibimbitam |
āśayairdadhataḥ sāraiḥ padmānbhṛṅgamivātmagam || 36 ||

āśayairhṛdayairdadhataḥ | ātmagaṃ kośagarbhastham || 36 ||

taraṅgataralāsphālamārutairāhatāmbarān |
kandarodgāragambhīraiḥ kalpāntajaladālayān || 37 ||

gambhīrairiti bhāvapradhāno nirdeśaḥ | antargatagirikandarāsu 
pavanapraveśanirgamalakṣaṇo ya udgārastadanumeyakandarāgāmbhīryaiḥ 
kalpāntajaladānāmālayabhūtān || 37 ||

guhāgulugulāvartanirghoṣāśanibhīṣaṇān |
bhṛśaṃ bhāvayato grastānagastyaurvānalāniva || 38 ||

guhāsu gulugulārūpairāvartanirghoṣaiḥ aśanaya iva bhīṣaṇān | svagrāsinaḥ 
agastyānaurvānalāṃśca guhodareṣu bhṛśaṃ grastānsaṃbhāvayata iva || 38 ||

bhūrisīkarapuṣpāṇi taraṅgaughatarūṇi ca |
prāptānyambuvanānīva laharīmañjarīṇi kham || 39 ||

tathā khaṃ prāptānyambuvanāni bhāvayata iva sthitān | kīdṛśānyambuvanāni | 
bhūrisīkarā eva puṣpāṇi yeṣu tāni | taraṅgaughāstaravo yeṣu | laharyo mañjaryo yeṣu || 
39 ||

sarattaraṅgajālāni proḍḍīnaprāṇimantyadhaḥ |
ākāśakhaṇḍakhaṇḍatvātpatitānīva vibhramāt || 40 ||

tathā proḍḍīnaprāṇimanti matsyādiyuktāni saranti taraṅgajālāni ākāśasya khaṇḍe 
śastraiḥ khaṇḍane kṛte khaṇḍatvādeva adhaḥ patitānīva 
vibhramādbhāvayataścaturo'rṇavāṃste dadṛśuriti pūrvatrānvayaḥ || 40 ||

elālavaṅgabakulāmalakītamālahiṃtālatāladalatāṇḍavakhaṇḍitāgre |
prāpte patallavaṇavāridhidīrghatīraṃ rekhā babhāvalinibhāmbaraśailamūrdhni || 41 
||

varṇitaprakāraiḥ patatāṃ taraṅgaiḥ pratyudgacchatāṃ lavaṇavāridhīnāṃ dīrghatīraṃ 
vipaścitsainye prāpte sati parito dīrghe tīrāgre ambarasaṃpṛktānāṃ śailānāṃ mūrdhni 
elālavaṅgādivṛkṣāṇāṃ dalatāṇḍavaiḥ khaṇḍitā vibhaktā alinibhā śyāmalā 
vanarekhā babhau aśobhatetyarthaḥ || 41 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvā0 u0 avi0 vipa0 
samudravarṇanaṃ nāma trayodaśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 113 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
samudravarṇanaṃ nāma trayodaśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 113 ||

caturdaśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 114

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

atha teṣāṃ tadā tatra tatastāṃstānadarśayan |
pārśvagā vanavṛkṣābdhiśailameghavanecarān || 1 ||

ita ārabhya varṇyante vipaścidbhyaḥ pradarśitāḥ |
pārśvagairvanavṛkṣābdhiśailameghavanecarāḥ || 

atheti vanādivarṇanavistārārambhadyotanāya | teṣāṃ  vipaścitāṃ pārśvagā 
mantryādayastataḥ samudrasaṃnidhiprāptyanantaraṃ tāṃstānvicitrān vanavṛkṣādīn 
adarśayan | kautukārthamityarthaḥ || 1 ||

deva paśyāsya śailasya yeyamabhraṃkaṣāgrabhūḥ |
samarunmadhyadeśāderaśmadeśamupeyuṣaḥ || 2 ||

he deva madhyadeśāderupatyakādhityakāprasthādipradeśātkrameṇāgre aśmadeśaṃ 
śilāpracurabhāgatāmupeyuṣaḥ asya śailasya yeyamabhraṃkaṣā atyunnatā ata eva samarut 
pracuravāyuyuktā viharaddevagandharvādiyuktā vā agrabhūḥ śikharabhūmistāṃ 
paśyetyarthaḥ || 2 ||

imā bakulapunnāganālikerakulākulāḥ |
vipināvalayo vāntavividhāmodamārutāḥ || 3 ||

vāntaḥ udgīrṇo vividhāmodo māruto yābhiḥ | yā imā vipināvalayastā api paśya || 3 ||

lunātyupatyakāṃ vārdhiḥ śailaśāliśilāvalīḥ |
vanālīrlaharīdātrairāpādaphalapallavāḥ || 4 ||

vārdhirlaharīlakṣaṇairdātrairupatyakāmadrerāsannāṃ bhūmiṃ lunāti | tathā śaile śānte 
śobhante yāḥ śilāvalayastāśca lunāti | tathā āpādaṃ phalapallavavyāptā vanālīśca 
lunāti paśyetyarthaḥ || 4 ||

adhityakāsu meghālīrnṛtyatāṃ svāmbubhūbhṛtām |
dhunoti jaladhirbālo gṛhadhūmāvalīmiva || 5 ||

jaladhiḥ pavanakampitatarulatābhujādyabhinayairnṛtyatāṃ 
svedabinduprāyasvāmbukaṇāñcitānāṃ bhūbhṛtāmadhityakāsu viśrāntā meghālīḥ 
pavanena dhunoti | yathā bālaḥ svagṛhadhūmāvalīṃ vyajanapavanena dhunoti 
tadvatpaśya || 5 ||

rākābdhipūrasaṃprotaśaṅkhaśākhāstaṭadrumāḥ |
candrabimbaphalāḥ kalpavṛkṣā iva vibhāntyamī || 6 ||

rākāsu pūrṇendūdayakāle pravṛddhasyābdheḥ pūraiḥ saṃprotaśaṅkhā śākhā 
yeṣāṃ tathāvidhā amī taṭadrumāścandrabimbānīvāmṛtarasapūrṇāni śubhrāṇi ca 
phalāni yeṣāṃ tathāvidhāḥ kalpavṛkṣā iva vibhānti | paśyeti sarvatrānuṣaṅgaḥ || 6 ||

ratnapuṣpabharāpūrṇaraktapallavapāṇayaḥ |
bhavantaṃ pūjayantīva latādārānvitā drumāḥ || 7 ||

latārūpairdārairanvitā drumā ratnasadṛśaiḥ puṣpabharaiḥ āpūrṇā 
raktapallavalakṣaṇāḥ pāṇayo yeṣāṃ tathāvidhāḥ santaḥ svagṛhaṃ prāptamatithiṃ 
bhavantaṃ pūjayantīva kirantītyarthaḥ || 7 ||

protormimakaragrāsairdṛṣaddantairguhāmukhaiḥ |
ṛkṣavānṛkṣavadbhūbhṛddhatte ghuraghurāravam || 8 ||

protormīnmakarāngrasanti tathāvidhaiḥ 
śuklādivarṇadṛṣaddantairguhālakṣaṇairmukhaiḥ ṛkṣavānnāma bhūbhṛt 
ṛkṣavadbhallūkavadghuraghurāravaṃ dhatte || 8 ||

mahendro mandragarjābhirabhikṣipati garjataḥ |
parjanyānūrjito janyaḥ pratijanyānyathā jaḍaiḥ || 9 ||

ayaṃ mahendro girirūrdhva garjataḥ parjanyānadho mandragarjābhirabhimukhaṃ kṣipati 
bhartsayati | yathā ūrjito janyo yuddhakuśalaḥ pratijanyānripūñjaḍairvākyaiḥ kṣipati 
tadvat || 9 ||

candanārūṣitaḥ śrīmāñjetuṃ jaladhivellanāḥ |
samudyata ivocco'sau mallo malayaparvataḥ || 10 ||

asau malayaparvatalakṣaṇo mallo jaladheḥ pratimallasya laharībhujavellanāḥ jetuṃ 
samudyata iva || 10 ||

sarvataḥ kacito'jasraṃ ratnavīcibhirambudhiḥ |
bhūratnavalayabhrāntyā prekṣyate sūryamārgagaiḥ || 11 ||

sarvato ratnayuktavīcibhiḥ kacito'yamambudhiḥ sūryamārgagairnabhaścarairajasraṃ 
bhūratnavalayabhrāntyā prekṣyate | kacitaujaskam iti pāṭhe aikapadye kriyāviśeṣaṇaṃ 
yojyam || 11 ||

saranti ratnamūrdhānaścalakānilapāyinaḥ [calakānileti saṃdhirārṣaḥ |] |
vānapūrāḥ parvatakāḥ sarpā iva natonnataiḥ || 12 || 

vānaṃ vanasamūhāstaiḥ pūryanta iti vānapūrāḥ parvatakāḥ sūkṣmāḥ parvatāḥ vāyunā 
vane kampyamāne calakāḥ santaḥ sarpā iva saranti | ratnamūrdhānaḥ anilapāyina iti 
sādhāraṇe viśeṣaṇe | natonnatairgatibhedaiḥ || 12 ||

bhramanto vīciśṛṅgeṣu makarebhāḥ karotkaṭaiḥ |
haranti sīkarāmbhodā meghānudrāvitā iva || 13 ||

vīciśṛṅgeṣu bhramantaḥ sāmudrā makarā āraṇyā ibhāśca vīciśṛṅgeṣu 
nirgacchatsu praviśatsu ca parasparagrahaṇāya karairutkaṭairvyāttairmukhaiśca bhramanto 
meghairanudrāvitā anudrutāḥ sīkaramuco'mbhodā iva haranti kautukadarśināṃ mana iti 
śeṣaḥ || 13 ||

āvartavalitākāraḥ sīkarotkarakīrṇadik |
pūrṇatvāttu śiro'śakto mriyate'tyutkaraḥ karī || 14 ||

tatraikaḥ karī daivādagādhe jale āvartena kalitaḥ parivartita ākāro yasya tathāvidhaḥ san 
sīkarotkaraiḥ kīrṇā diśo yena tathāvidho bhūtvā majjanajalapūrṇatvāttu śira 
unnetumaśakta ūrdhvīkṛtakaraḥ san mriyate paśya || 14 ||

vividhaprāṇisaṃpūrṇāḥ sajalādrinatonnatāḥ |
yathaivāmbhodhayaḥ sarvāstathaiva dvīpabhūmayaḥ || 15 ||

sajalāśca te adribhirnatonnatā viṣamāśca ambhodhayo yathā santi tathā sarvā 
dvīpabhūmayo'pi santīti bodhyamityarthaḥ || 15 ||

āvartānātmano'nanyānapyanyāniva bhāsvarān |
gṛhyamāṇānasadrūpāndṛśyamānānapi sphuṭān || 16 ||

ambudhirbrahmajagantīva āvartān dhatte iti dvayoranvayaḥ | 
ātmano'nanyānapyanyānivetyādiviśeṣaṇāni āvartajagatoḥ sādhāraṇyena yojyāni || 16 ||

taraṅgataralānantarjaḍānapyambudhiścalān |
dhatte brahmajagantīva sāntānapyantavarjitān || 17 ||

yānantarindravadbhānumaṇīndhatte'mbudhirbahūn |
manthāpahṛtasarvasvo devebhyaḥ parirakṣitān || 18 ||

manthane devāsurairapahṛtasarvasvo'mbudhistasminkāle devebhyaḥ parirakṣitāngopitān 
yān bahūnbhānumaṇīnantardhatte | indravat yathā indraḥ asurebhyo 
gopayanmaṇīnantardhatte tadvat || 18 ||

dṛśyamānānmahātejastathā pātālato'pyalam |
pratibimbavibhaṅgyāntarasatyāniva gopitān || 19 ||

tathā mahātejorūpānata eva pātālato'pi alaṃ dṛśyamānān yanmaṇīn 
pratibimbavibhaṅgyā asatyāniva kṛtvā antargopitāndhatte || 19 ||

teṣāṃ madhyādekamehaṃ pratyahaṃ paścimārṇave |
nikṣepāya kṣipati yaṃ tena manye dinaṃ bhavet || 20 ||

teṣāṃ maṇīnāṃ madhyātpratyahamekaṃ yaṃ maṇiṃ paścimārṇave nikṣepāyāntarikṣe 
kṣipati tena taddinaṃ bhavediti manye ityutprekṣā || 20 ||

nānadigdeśapayasāmabdhau sādhusamāgamaḥ |
yātrāyāmiva lokānāṃ mithaḥ kalakalānvitaḥ || 21 ||

abdhikalakale hetumutprekṣamāṇa āha - nāneti || 21 ||

jalecarāvarā nūnaṃ sāgarārṇavasaṃgame |
anyonyavellanādyuddhaṃ na kadācana śāmyati || 22 ||

yuddhotsāhavatāṃ madhye jalecarā eva varāḥ | nūnamiti vitarke | kutaḥ | yataḥ 
sāgarārṇavayoḥ pūrvāparasamudrayoḥ saṃgame yeṣāṃ sadaivānyonyavellanānna 
kadācana yuddhaṃ śāmyati || 22 ||

tāmyattimitaraṅgāgranartanāvartavibhramam |
valayanvāyurāyāti vāntasīkaramauktikaiḥ || 23 ||

tāmyatāṃ glāyatāṃ timīnāṃ matsyabhedānāṃ taraṅgāgreṣu nartane ya 
āvartavibhramastaṃ vāntairudgīrṇaiḥ sīkaralakṣaṇaiḥ sīkarasahitairvā mauktikaiḥ 
pāritoṣikairvalayanveṣṭayanprabhuriva vāyurāyāti paśya || 23 ||

sarinmuktālatāmadhyamadhyasthābdamaṇīśvarāḥ |
dīrghāḥ khaṇakhaṇāyante cañcalāḥ sarvato'mbudheḥ || 24 ||

sarillakṣaṇānāṃ muktālatānāṃ madhye madhye sthitā abdalakṣaṇā maṇīśvarā 
maṇiśreṣṭhā ambudheḥ kaṇṭhe sarvato dīrghā lambamānāḥ 
parasparābhighātātkhaṇakhaṇāyanta ityutprekṣā || 24 ||

mahendrādrerguhāgehaparāvṛttārṇavādhvanām |
bhāṃkāriṇyo bhuvaḥ siddhasādhyānāṃ susukhāvahaḥ || 25 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśo vāyuḥ | mahendrādrerbhākāriṇyaḥ aratikāriṇīḥ | 
vibhaktivyatyayaśchāndasaḥ | bhuvaḥ prāpya tatrārucyā guhāgeheṣu ratyarthaṃ 
parāvṛttārṇavādhvanāṃ siddhānāṃ sādhyānāṃ ca devayonibhedānāṃ 
ratiśramāpanodena susukhāvahaḥ || 25 ||

mandaraḥ kandarodgīrṇaiḥ prasarairmātariśvanaḥ |
kampākulavanābhogaḥ puṣpameghāṃstanoti khe || 26 ||

aparo mandaraṃ varṇayandarśayati - mandara iti | kandarebhya udgīrṇairmātariśvano 
vāyoḥ prasaraiḥ khe puṣpavarṣiṇo meghāṃstanoti vistārayati | prasthārūḍhān meghān 
puṣpaiḥ pūrayatīti yāvat || 26 || 

cūtanīpakadambāḍhyagandhamādanakandarān |
viśanti meghahariṇāstaḍittaralalocanāḥ || 27 ||

himavatkandarodgīrṇā vallīvalayatāṇḍavam |
tanvāyā vāyavo yānti vibhinnābdābdhivīcayaḥ || 28 ||

vibhinnā abdāḥ abdhivīcayaścayaiḥ | śaityamāndyasaurabhyopapādakāni viśeṣaṇāni || 
28 ||

tāta cūtakadambāgraparāmarśasugandhayaḥ |
valayantyabdhikallolāngandhamādanavāyavaḥ || 29 ||

jaladānvalayanvāyuralakālakatāṃ gatān |
ita āyāti puṣpābhraṃ racayanvanavīthiṣu || 30 ||

alakāyāḥ kuberapuryā alakatāṃ kuntalatāṃ gatānprāptān || 30 ||

kundamandārasaṃdohamadhurāmodamantharān |
tuṣārasīkaronmiśrānivātra kalayānilān || 31 ||

atrāsmingandhamādane anilānkalaya spṛśa || 31 ||

nālikeralatālāsyalabdhatiktasugandhayaḥ |
patanti pavanāḥ paśya pārasīkapurīḥ purā || 32 ||

nālikeratarūṇāṃ mallikādilatānāṃ ca lāsyena kramāllabdhastanmadyatiktagandhaḥ 
sugandhaśca yaiḥ | purā paśya || 32 ||

dhunvānāḥ puṣpiteśānavanakarpūravāridān |
cālayanto'nilā vānti kailāsakamalākarān || 33 ||

puṣpitaṃ yadīśānasya pramadavanaṃ tatratyakadalīkarpūrasurabhīnvāridāndhunvānāḥ || 
33 ||

karīndrakumbhaniṣkrāntamadamantharamūrtayaḥ |
ime śukaśukāyante vindhyakandaravāyavaḥ || 34 ||

śukaśukāyante iti vīraṇastambodbhūtāvyaktadhvanyanukaraṇam | athavā vindhyaśukaiḥ 
saha nirgamanāttadvarṇaiḥ śukāyante haritāyante || 34 ||

śabarīṇāṃ śarīreṣu śīrṇaparṇotkare girau |
nārācaiḥ parṇaśabarairvanālī nagarāyate || 35 ||

śabarīṇāṃ śarīreṣu paridhānakalpanayā śīrṇaparṇotkare malayagirau parṇaparidhānaiḥ 
śabaraistannārācaiśca pūrṇā alpāvaśeṣamṛgapakṣigaṇā malayavanālī 
nagaramivācarati nagarāyate || 35 || 

abdhyadrisaridambhodavanalekhāṅgikā diśaḥ |
tvatpratāpabalairetā hasantīvārkaraśmibhiḥ || 36 ||

atropaśailavanavīthiṣu puṣpaśayyā vidyādharīviracitāḥ parivarṇayanti |
pārśvadvayasthaparivṛttapadātsamudrādvyāvṛttamugdhavanitāpuruṣāyitāni || 
37 ||

atrāsminpradeśe upaśailavanavīthiṣu ratyartha vidyādharībhirviracitāḥ puṣpaśayyāḥ 
parivarṇayanti sūcayanti | kasmālliṅgātkiṃ sūcayanti tadāha - pārśveti | samudrāt 
alaktakamudrāsahitātpārśvadvayasthātparivṛttātsamyaṅniṣpannātpadāliṅgāt | puṃsi 
ratiśrānte sati adhodeśādvyāvṛttāyāḥ mugdhavanitāyāḥ upari suratalakṣaṇāni 
puruṣāyitāni puruṣavadācaraṇāni sūcayantītyarthaḥ || 37 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 nirvā0 u0 avi0 vipa0 digdarśanaṃ 
nāma caturdaśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 114 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
digdarśanaṃ nāma caturdaśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 114 ||

pañcadaśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 115

pārśvagā ūcuḥ |

atrottamāśaya latāvalayālayeṣu līlāvilolalalanāḥ kalayanti gītam |
uddāmabhāvarasavismṛtavāsarehā viśramya kiṃnaragaṇāḥ kalakākalīkam || 1 ||

varṇyante'tra caturdikṣu vanāni girayo nagāḥ |
nadyaḥ samudrāḥ pavanapakṣigrāmaghanādayaḥ || 

he uttamāśaya atrāsmin girau līlāsu vilolā āsaktā lalanā yeṣāṃ tathāvidhāḥ 
kinnaragaṇā uddāmairbhāvaiḥ saṃcāribhāvaiḥ rasaiḥ saṃbhogaśṛṅgārarasaiśca 
vismṛtā vāsarehā dinaceṣṭālakṣaṇaḥ kālo yaistathāvidhāḥ santo viśramya kalāḥ 
kākalyo yasmistathāvidhaṃ gītaṃ kalayanti gāyanti śṛṇvanti ca || 1 ||

ete himādrimalayācalavindhyasahyakrauñcā mahendramadhumandaradardurādyāḥ |
dūrasthitā dṛśi sitābhrapaṭā vahanti saṃśuṣkaparṇalavalāñchitaloṣṭalīlām || 2 
||

atyunnatā api girayo dūrāddṛśyamānā alpavadbhāntītyāha - ete | ete 
himādrimalayādyāḥ sitābhrapaṭāḥ śailā dūrasthitāḥ santo dṛśi prekṣakadṛṣṭau 
saṃśuṣkaparṇalavalāñchitānāṃ loṣṭānāṃ līlāṃ sāmyaṃ vahanti paśya || 2 ||

amī dūrālokavyavahitamahāvartmanicayāḥ puraḥprākārāṇāṃ kulaśikhariṇo 
bibhrati vapuḥ |
viśantīrambhodhiṃ kalaya lulitā bhānti saritaḥ paṭasyāntaḥ saktāḥ 
pratanusitasūtrā iva daśāḥ || 3 ||

kiṃcāmī kulaśikhariṇo dūrādālokanamālokastasmin apāre pareṣāṃ vyavahitā 
antarāladeśavartmanicayā yeṣāṃ tathāvidhā santaḥ parasparasaṃlagnatayā parito 
dṛśyamānāḥ puraḥprākārāṇāṃ vapurbibhrati | tathā ambhodhi viśantīḥ 
praveśatvarayā ca lulitāḥ saritaḥ paṭasyāntaḥ saktāḥ pratanusitasūtrā daśā iva bhānti || 
3 ||

daśāśāḥ śailānāmupari paritaḥ prāvṛtaghanā ghanaśyāmākārāḥ 
khagakalakalālāpalapitāḥ |
latāmuktaiḥ puṣpairlalitavanalekhābhujalatā hasantyaste rājanbhavanavanitā bhānti 
purataḥ || 4 ||

he rājan paritaḥ śailānāmupari prāvṛtā ghanā meghā yābhistāḥ ghanā iva 
śyāmākārāḥ | khagānāṃ kalakalālāpā eva lapitāni yāsāṃ tāḥ | tathā latābhirmuktaiḥ 
puṣpairupalakṣitāḥ | lalitāḥ śobhamānā vanalekhālakṣaṇā bhujalatā yāsāṃ tathāvidhā 
daśa āśā diśaste bhavanavanitā rājñīrhasantya iva purato bhānti || 4 ||

tālītamālabakulākulatuṅgaśṛṅgamekīkṛtākṛti vanaṃ taralaṃ vibhāti |
abhyāhataṃ jalanidhestaralaistaraṅgaistīrāntalagnaghanaśaivalajālakalpam || 5 ||

tālyādibhirākulāni tuṅgāni giriśṛṅgāṇi yasmiṃstathāvidham | 
dūrādvapravadbhāsamāneṣu śaileṣvekīkṛtākṛti | pavanataralaṃ vanaṃ 
jalanidhestaralaistaraṅgairabhyāhataṃ tīrāntalagnaghanaśaivalajālakalpaṃ vibhāti | 
īṣadasamāptidyotakena kalpapā sādṛśyasya gamyamānatvādgamyamānopamā || 5 ||

itaḥ svapiti keśavaḥ kulamitastadīyadviṣāmito'pi śaraṇārthinaḥ śikharipatriṇaḥ 
śerate |
ito'pi vaḍavānalaḥ saha samastasaṃvartakairaho vitatamūrjitaṃ bharasahaṃ ca 
sindhorvapuḥ || 6 ||

śikhariṇaḥ parvatāstallakṣaṇāḥ patriṇaḥ pakṣiṇaḥ śerate svapanti | śīṅo ruṭ | sindhoḥ 
samudrasya vapurvitataṃ vistīrṇaṃ ūrjitaṃ balavadbharasahaṃn bahubhārasahiṣṇu aho 
āścaryamanupamamityarthaḥ || 6 ||

ete jambunadītaṭā ravikarairābhānti 
hemākhilagrāmāraṇyapurasthalīgiritarusthāṇvagrahāroccayāḥ |
jvālālīvalitāṃbarāṃtaraliho muñcanti bhāsobhitassarvā bhūmipa 
bhūrihaivamamarāsevyāsti no mānuṣaiḥ || 7 ||

kaściduttaradiśi prasthitaṃ vipaścitaṃ prati merumūle sauvarṇān 
jambunadītaṭānpradarśayannāha - ete iti | hemabhūtāḥ akhilā grāmādayo yeṣu 
tathāvidhā ete jambūnadītaṭā ravikarairvyāptāḥ santaḥ abhitaḥ ābhānti | 
jvālālīvalitāmbarāntaralihaḥ santaḥ abhito bhāso muñcanti | he bhūmipa iha evaṃbhūtā 
sarvā bhūḥ amarairdevairāsevyā upabhoktuṃ yogyāsti mānuṣairno āsevyetyarthaḥ || 7 ||

ete kadambavanakambalamambudābhamābhānti bhāskarapathānugatā vahantaḥ |
asyācalasya vasudheva taṭaṃ tavāstu mā sūryarodhakanabhasthaghanaughaśaṅkā || 
8 ||

asyācalasya ambudābhaṃ kadambavanakambalaṃ vahanto bhāskarapathānugatā ete 
adhityakāpradeśā ābhānti | ataḥ eṣu pradeśeṣu tava vasudheva idamapi taṭamiti 
buddhirastu | sūryarodhakā nabhasthā ghanaughā ete iti śaṅkā māstvityarthaḥ || 8 ||

eṣo'sau malayo layogralavalīvallīlasaccandanasphītāmodamadādrasena taravo vaktre 
kriyante tribhiḥ |
sajvālodahanākṣasaṃsthitakapoloṣmodayottāṇḍave 
aṅguṣṭhāṅgulibhiryathoṣṇakakaṇāstaptā yathā yoṣitām || 9 ||

aparo dakṣiṇadikprasthitāya vipaścite malayādriṃ varṇayandarśayati - eṣa iti | eṣa 
samīpe dṛśyamāno malayo'sāvevaṃprabhāvaḥ | yasya agrābhiḥ 
śreṣṭhābhirlavalīvallībhirlasatāṃ candanānāṃ sphītādāmodamadādanye'pi taravo rasena 
candanībhūtāstribhirapi devairmanuṣyairasuraiśca vaktre mukhapadme alaya iva 
tilakīkriyante | kiṃcāsmādāmodamadātsajvāla ūrdhvo jvalanaḥ akṣe tṛtīyanetre 
saṃsthito yasya tathāvidhasya rudrasya kapolayoruṣmodayo yasmiṃstathāvidhe utkṛṣṭe 
tāṇḍave prasaktāstaptāḥ yathopapannā uṣṇakakaṇāḥ svedabindavo yathā yoṣitāṃ 
ratiśramajāḥ svedabindavaḥ śiśiratarāstathā kriyante evaṃprabhāvo'yamityarthaḥ || 9 ||

eṣo'bdhidhautakaladhautataṭādhirūḍhabhogīndrabhogapariveṣṭitacandano'gaḥ |
vidyādharīvadanapaṅkajadīptipuñjahemīkṛtākhilaśilo malayābhidhānaḥ || 10 ||

abdhitaraṅgairdhauteṣu kaladhautaṃ suvarṇaṃn tanmayeṣu taṭeṣvadhirūḍhāḥ 
prādurbhūtā bhogīndrāṇāṃ bhogaiḥ kāyaiḥ pariveṣṭitāścandanavṛkṣā 
yasmiṃstathāvidhaḥ | tathā vidyādharīṇāṃ vadanapaṅkajadīptipuñjairhemīkṛtā anyā 
apyakhilāḥ śilā yasya tathāvidha eṣa purovrtī ago malayābhidhānaḥ | mā lakṣmīrlīyate 
asminnityanvarthanāmetyarthaḥ | ṅyāpoḥ iti hrasvaḥ || 10 ||

kūjatkuñjakaṭhoragahvaranadīkvatkāravatkīcakastambhāḍambara##-
etasminprabalākināṃ pracalatāmudvejitāḥ kūjitairudvellanti 
purāṇarohaṇatarustambheṣu kumbhīnasāḥ || 11 ||

kūjantaḥ kuñjānāṃ kaṭhorāṇāṃ śilākaṭakādipradeśānāṃ gahvarāṇāṃ nadīnāṃ 
kvatkārāstāladhvanibhedāstadvanto ye kīcakastambhāsteṣāṃ gītāḍambareṇa 
tacchravaṇāsaktyā mūkaṃ niḥśabdaṃ maukulināṃ mukulanivāsināṃ bhramarāṇāṃ 
kulaṃ yasmiṃstathāvidhaḥ krauñcācalanāmāyaṃ giriḥ | etasmin girau pracalatāṃ 
prakṛṣṭāḥ kalākino balākāvanto nīlameghāḥ priyā yeṣāṃ mayūrāṇāṃ teṣāṃ 
kūjitairudvejitāḥ kumbhīnasāḥ sarpajātibhedāḥ purāṇaṃ ciraṃtanaṃ rohaṇaṃ 
prādurbhāvo yeṣāṃ tathāvidhānāṃ sakoṭarajīrṇatarūṇāṃ stambheṣu madhyakāṣṭheṣu 
udvellanti adhiruhya bhogasaṃkocena nilīyanta ityarthaḥ || 11 ||

komalakanakalatālayavilasitalalanāvilolavalayakṛtam |
śravaṇarasāyanapānaṃ vitatamihākarṇayāsya taṭe || 12 ||

he rājan ihāsya krauñcasya taṭe komalakanakalatāracite ālaye nikuñje kāntena saha 
vilasitānāṃ lalanānāṃ rativilolairvalayaiḥ kṛtaṃ rāgi śravaṇayo rasāyanapānaprāyaṃ 
vitataṃ siṃjitamākarṇaya || 12 ||

karikaraṭagalitamadajalavalitaścalavīcicañcarīkacayaiḥ |
carvita eṣa kadarthita iva kaṇanikaro virauti vārinidhau || 13 ||

kariṇāṃ karaṭebhyo gaṇḍasthalebhyo galitairmadajalairvalito miśrita iti hetoścalavīciṣu 
cañcarīkacayairbhramarasamūhaiścarvita iva vārinidhau kaṇanikaro virauti roditītyutprekṣā 
|| 13 ||

paśyāmalendurāmṛtanavanītaśarīrasundarīvalitaḥ |
piturutsaṅge kurute jalalīlāṃ kṣīravārinidhau || 14 ||

abdheścala pratibimbacandraṃ darśayannutprekṣate - paśyeti | he rājan amalenduḥ 
āmṛtaṃ amṛtamathanajaṃ yannavanītaṃ 
tādṛśaśarīrastādṛśaśarīrābhirnakṣatrasundarībhirvalitaḥ san kṣīravārinidhau 
pratibimbitaḥ piturutsaṅge jalalīlāṃ jalakrīḍāṃ kurute | paśyedaṃ kautukamityarthaḥ || 14 
||

nṛtyanti mattakalakokilakākalīkāḥ paśyāmale malayasānuni bālavallyaḥ |
lolālijālanayanāruṇapatrapāṇipuṣpā [lokālīti viśeṣaṇobhayapadaḥ 
karmadhārayo'yam |] madhūtsavavilāsaviśeṣavatyaḥ || 15 ||

aparaḥ kaścinmalaye latānṛtyaṃ darśayati - nṛtyantīti | lolālijālanayanā 
[lolālīti viśeṣaṇobhayapadaḥ karmadhārayo'yam |] aruṇapatrapāṇiṣu puṣpāṇi 
yāsāṃ tāḥ | madhūtsavavilāsaiḥ parāgairviśeṣavatyo viśeṣakavatyaḥ || 15 ||

vaṃśānāṃ hṛdi parvateṣu jaladhau toyārthinīnāṃ tu ye śuktīnāṃ hṛdaye 
viśanti samaye varṣāṃbhasāṃ bindavaḥ |
te muktāphalatāṃ vrajanti kariṇāṃ kumbheṣu vānyadbhavet śuddhau 
mauktikavatsyuruttamaguṇā etāstridhā jātayaḥ || 16 ||

kaścittrīnuttamānmuktākarāṃsteṣūttamaguṇamuktāphalotpattiṃ ca varṇayati - 
vaṃśānāmiti | parvateṣu vaṃśānāṃ veṇubhedānāṃ hṛdi kāṇḍacchidre | tathā 
jaladhau toyārthinīnāṃ śuktīnāṃ hṛdaye ca svātisamaye ye varṣāmbhasāṃ bindavo 
viśanti te muktāphalatāṃ vrajanti | anyattṛtīyaṃ tu muktāphalaṃ kariṇāṃ 
gandhahastināṃ kumbheṣu bhavet | eṣāmuktarūpāṇāṃ muktāphalānāṃ etāstridhā 
prasiddhā jātayaḥ sthānaśuddhau mauktikasthaulyaprakarṣavadguṇato'pyuttamaguṇā 
bhavantītyarthaḥ || 16 ||

śaile'bdhau puruṣe'vanau jaladhare bheke śilāyāṃ gaje nānākāradharā bhavanti 
maṇayaḥ karmāṇi teṣāṃ vibho |
hlādoccāṭanamāraṇajvarabhayabhrāntiprakāśāndhatākhedottāpanabhūna##-

evaṃ ratnānāmapyākarabhedenotpattiṃ guṇakriyāvaicitryaṃ ca ratnaśāstre 
prasiddhamityāha - śaile iti | teṣāṃ yathāyogaṃ karmāṇi śṛṇu | 
hlādastāpaśāntiḥ śatrūṇāmuccāṭanaṃ māraṇam | jvaraḥ bhayaṃ bhrāntiḥ andhatā 
khedaḥ uttāpanaṃ ceti | ratnasvāmino vyavahitaviprakṛṣṭārthaprakāśo 
bhūgatirdūragamanaśaktirbhūmau nimajjya gamanaśaktirvā nabhogatiḥ prasiddhā 
atītānāgatadarśanaṃ vyādhidurbhikṣādināśaḥ paraprayuktaviṣakṛtyā 
yantrādipratividhānaṃ cetyarthaḥ | cārthe tathāśabdaḥ || 17 ||

vātāyanodaragavākṣakavāṭakakṣādvārānanairiha purāṇyudite paṭhanti |
śvabhrābhrakandaradarīvanaveṇurandhravargeṇa mandara ivāmṛtasindhumindum 
|| 18 ||

aparaḥ kaścidindūdaye praharṣapravṛttaṃ nagare vātāyanādijanaghoṣaṃ mandare 
śvabhrādighoṣaṃ 
copameyopamānabhāvenotprekṣamāṇaścandrastavapāṭhatvenotprekṣate - vātāyaneti 
| ihāsmindeśe purāṇi kartṝṇi indau udite sati vātāyanodarādilakṣaṇairānanairmandaro 
giriḥ śvabhrābhrakandaradarīvanaveṇūnāṃ randhravrgeṇeva 
amṛtasamudrabhūtaminduṃ paṭhanti stuvantītyutprekṣā || 18 ||

etacchṛṅgaṃ harati pavanaḥ 
kiṃsvidityunmukhībhirdṛṣṭotsāhaścakitacakitaṃ mugdhasiddhāṅganābhiḥ |
prāleyādreḥ pratitaṭavanaṃ protpatatyabhramūrdhvaṃ vajrastambho 
gaganasutalottolanāyeva bhūmeḥ || 19 ||

himādritaṭebhyo'bhrotpatanaṃ pavanakṛtaśṛṅgaharaṇatvena 
bhūmyutthitākāśapātālottolamastambhatvena cotprekṣamāṇaḥ kaścidāha - etaditi | 
gaganasya sutalasya ca gurutvādhikyaparīkṣārthamuttolanāyeva || 19 ||

gaṅgātaraṅgahimasīkaraśītalāni vidyādharādhyuṣitacāruśilātalāni |
puṣpābhrasaṃvalitapuṣpitakānanāni rājanvilokaya mahendragirestaṭāni || 20 ||

deśāntareṣu vitatāni vanāntarāṇi puṣpasthalānyupavanānyatha pattanāni |
tīrtheṣu pūtabhuvanāni jalāni dṛṣṭvā daurbhāgyabhītirapayāti javānuviddhā || 21 
||

puṇyatamadeśavanatīrthādidarśanasya daurbhāgyanivṛttirmahāphalamastītyāha - 
deśāntareṣviti | javenānuviddhā ghaṭitā drutamapayātīti yāvat || 21 ||

śṛṅgāṇi pūritadigantaramaṇḍalāni śvabhrābhrakandaranikuñjakulākulāni |
vyomopamānyapi ca vāridhikuṇḍalāni dṛṣṭvā galanti kukṛtāni bṛhattarāṇi || 
22 ||

śrīśailādi śṛṅgāṇi | sādhujanapūritāni digantarāṇi | tīrthakūpavāpyādiśvabhrāṇi | 
himavadādīnāmabhrayuktāni kandarāṇi campakāraṇyādīni | nikuñjakulairākulāni | 
vyomopamāni nirmalāni vāridhikuṇḍalāni setubandhāditīrthāni dṛṣṭvā prāṇināṃ 
kukṛtāni pāpāni bṛhattarāṇi brahmahatyādīnyapi galanti naśyanti || 22 ||

ramyāścandanavīthayo hi malaye vindhye madāndhā gajāḥ kailāse nṛpa pādajāti 
kanakaṃ candraṃ mahendrācale |
divyāścauṣadhayastuṣāraśikhare sarvatra ratnāni vai santyandhākhuvadeṣa 
jīrṇasadane vyarthaṃn jano jīryate || 23 ||

tattaduttamavastuśālināṃ kulaśailānāmadarśane nṛṇāṃ netrāṇāṃ 
vaiyarthyamevetyāśayenāha - ramyā iti | he nṛpa pādajāti śreṣṭhaṃ kanakam | 
candraṃ giridhātuviśeṣaḥ | tuṣāraśikhare himavati | sarvatrānyeṣveteṣu ca ratnāni santi | 
evaṃ satyapyeṣa bhāgyahīno janastānyapaśyannandhaścāsāvāsturmūṣakaśca tadvajjīṇe 
sadane vyartha jīryate | āścaryamityarthaḥ || 23 ||

sonnataṃ jagadivorutaṭākaṃ vāriṇā vivalitaṃ timireṇa |
prasphuranti ca yugānta ivaitā vidyutaḥ śapharikā iva lolāḥ || 24 ||

sajaladāstimirāvṛtā diśaḥ kaścidvarṇayati - sonnatamiti | meghatimireṇāvṛtā 
etā diśo yugānte vāriṇā vivalitaṃ sonnatamantarikṣalokaparyantaṃ pūrṇa jagadeva 
ekataṭākabhūtamiva prasphuranti | tatra lolā vidyutastasmiṃstaṭāke śapharikāḥ 
kṣudramatsyā iva prasphuranti || 24 ||

sāvaśyāyāśyānanīhāradhārā dhārodgārānvāridānmādayantaḥ |
śītānītoddāmaromāñcacarcāḥ prodyacchabdaṃ vāntyaho varṣavātāḥ || 25 ||

svayaṃ sāvaśyāyāḥ sahimāḥ bhūmyādau ca śyānāḥ śoṣaṇena tanūkṛtā 
nīhāradhārā yaiḥ dhārāḥ udgirantīti dhārodgārāstathāvidhānvāridānmādayanto 
mattānkurvāṇāḥ | śītasparśena ānītā janānāmuddāmaromāñcacarcā yaistathāvidhā 
varṣavātāḥ prodyacchabdaṃ yathā syāttathā vānti | aho ityāścarye || 25 ||

hā vāti nīlajaladaprasarānusārī vātaḥ kiranviṭapipallavapuṣpagucchān |
dhīrotkaradrumavanāntaracāracārurāsārasīkarakadambakasārasāraḥ || 26 ||

nīlajaladaprasarānusārī aṅkuradrumavanāntaracāreṇa cāruḥ saugandhyādiguṇavān 
āsārasīkarāṇāṃ kadambakairnikurambaiḥ sārādapi sāro dhīro vāto viṭapināṃ 
pallavapuṣpagucchānkiransan vāti | hā iti śītārtasya virahiṇo vā khedoktiḥ || 26 ||

mārutāḥ suratakrāntakāntāniḥśvasitairime |
vahanti vṛddhiṃ gandhaṃ ca lavaṃ svargādiva cyutāḥ || 27 ||

svargācyutāḥ jīvāḥ pūrvapuṇyavāsanālavamiva || 27 ||

kuvalayakuvalayavikacanakusumalatāvidalanodyatā mṛdavaḥ |
ghanapaṭapāṭanapaṭavo vidhutopavanā vahantyamī pavanāḥ || 28 ||

kuvalaye bhūmaṇḍale yāni kuvalayānyutpalāni teṣāṃ vikacane vikāse | tathā 
kusumalatānāṃ vidalane mukulapuṭabhedane ca udyatā iti sugandhayaḥ | 
ghanalakṣaṇānāṃn paṭānāṃ pāṭane paṭava iti śītāḥ amī pavanā vahanti || 28 ||

saṃdhyābhraleśānupayanti vātā nabhastale komalakampanena |
nṛpāṅgaṇe puṣpavicitralekhānuvāsite bhṛtyavarā ivaite || 29 ||

ete vātā nabhastale saṃdhyābhraleśān komalakampanena mandacālanenopayanti | yathā 
puṣpāṇāṃ vicitralekhābhiranuvāsite nṛpāṅgaṇe bhṛtyavarāḥ 
puṣpāṇyanupamṛdgantaḥ saṃcaranti tadvadityarthaḥ || 29 ||

kvacitkusumagandhayaḥ kamalavargagandhāḥ kvacitkvacitkusumavarṣiṇo 
lalitakesarāsāriṇaḥ |
kvacicca himapāṇḍavo haritapītalaśyāmalā vahanti śikharānilāḥ 
suratamandagharmacchidaḥ || 30 ||

kusumānāmiva gandho yeṣām | upamānapūrvapadatvādit | kvacitkamalavargāṇāṃ gandha 
iva gandho yeṣām | himaiḥ pāṇḍavaḥ haritapītalaśyāmalairgiridhātubhistadvarṇāḥ 
śikharasaṃbandhino'nilāḥ surate mandānāṃ śrāntānāṃ dharmāmbucchido vahanti || 30 
||

kvaciddhuṃkārakāṃkārairaṅgāranikarānkaraiḥ |
kiṃkarairvikiratyarko mūrkhasaṃsargavāniva || 31 ||

kiṃkaraiḥ sevakavadājñākāribhiḥ sūryakāntamaṇibhirguhādau dahyamānānāṃ 
prāṇināṃ huṃkāraiḥ 
kāṃkārairākrandanaśabdaiścopalakṣitānaṅgāranikarānkarairvikirati prakṣipati || 31 ||

nararasāyanatṛptivimuktayā pramadayā madayāpitalajjayā |
upagate vapuṣā na viṣahyate viṣavimūrcchanayeva samāyatā || 32 ||

naraḥ puruṣastallakṣaṇaṃ yatsaṅgamāsvādyaṃ rasāyanaṃ tadviṣaye tṛptivimuktayā 
atṛptayā ata eva madena yāpitalajjayā apanītatrapayā pramadayā vapuṣā upagate 
āliṅgite puruṣe suratoparamāya | āvaśyakakāryāntaropavarṇanalakṣaṇā samāyatā 
vañcanoktirviṣavimūrcchanayā prayuktā svamṛtiriva na viṣahyate ityarthaḥ || 32 ||

valitatāmarasā mṛduśīkarāḥ śaśikarotkaravīcivibhedinaḥ |
sadahanā iva tāpamayāḥ puro virahiṇīṣu vanāvanivāyavaḥ || 33 ||

tāmarasavalanādiprayuktasarvaguṇasaṃpannā api vanāvanivāyavo virahiṇīṣu sadahanā iva 
dāhakāriṇa ityarthaḥ || 33 ||

iha hi pūrvapayodhitaṭāvaṭe vikaṭapatrapaṭāḥ kaṭakītaṭāḥ |
navamadāsavayauvanasaṃśrayāḥ kalaya yānti kathaṃ śavarastriyaḥ || 34 ||

he rājan iha pūrvapayodhitaṭalakṣaṇe avaṭe nimnadeśe kaṭakyaḥ 
śabarajātiprasiddhakāṃsyādikaṭakāstadanvitaprakoṣṭhataṭāḥ | vikaṭāni 
nirguṇḍīpatrāṇyeva paridhānapaṭo yāsām | navomadāsavo yasmāttathāvidhasya 
yauvanasya saṃśrayāḥ śabarastriyaḥ kathaṃ yānti tadgamanavilāsaṃ kalaya paśya || 34 ||

navarasāsavasāraniśāgamakṣayabhayāturacittatayāṅganā |
tyajati kāntamiyaṃ na manāgapi drutamito valiteva puro'hibhiḥ || 35 ||

iyamaṅganā navaḥ surataraso yasmāttathāvidha āsavasāraḥ samadasaṃbhogo 
yasmiṃstathāvidhasya niśāgamasya kṣayādyadbhayaṃn tadāturacittatayā drutaṃ 
sārdrabhāvaṃ kāntaṃ manāgapi na tyajati | itaḥ puro dṛśyamānā ahimirvalitā 
candanalateva setyarthaḥ || 35 || 

prabhātatūryamukharairdivasairiva tarjitā |
hṛdyeva sphuṭā nārī nilīnā dayitorasi || 36 ||

protphullakiṃśukaiṣā dakṣiṇajaladhestaṭe'tra vanarājī |
jvaliteva jalataraṅgaiḥ paunaḥpunyena sicyate'mbudhinā || 37 ||

jvaliteveti punaḥ punaḥ seke hetūtprekṣā || 37 ||

asyā niryāntyanilairdhūmā iva kṛṣṇakesarāmbudharāḥ |
aṅgākā iva kusumānyupaśāntāṅgāravacca khagabhṛṅgāḥ || 38 ||

asyāḥ praphullakiṃśukavanarājeḥ sakāśāddhūmā iva kṛṣṇāḥ kesarā ūrdhvabhāgā 
yeṣāṃ tathāvidhā ambudharā dhūmā iva niryānti | evaṃ kiṃśukakusumānyaṅgārā iva 
niryānti  khagāśca bhṛṅgāśca upaśāntāṅgāravacca niryānti | paśyeti pūrvoktārthe 
upapattiḥ || 38 ||

īdṛśyeva vilokaya vanarājī satyavahninā jvalitā |
giriśirasi tūttarasyāṃ diśi dūre dhūyate ca khe pavanaiḥ || 39 ||

kalpitajvalanāṃ vanarājiṃ darśayitvā yathārthajvalanāṃ tāmuttarato darśayati - 
īdṛśyeveti | pavanaiḥ khe dhūyate kampyate ca || 39 ||

krauñcācalasya bhuvi mantharameghacakragambhīratāraravanartitabarhiṇīyam |
paśyotthitaṃ tumulamākulavarṣavātavyādhūtapuṣpaphalapallavakānanīyam || 40 ||

he rājan krauñcācalasya bhuvi mantharasya mandagatermeghacakrasya 
gambhīraistāraravairnartitaṃ barhiṇīyaṃ barhisamūho 
yasmiṃstathāvidhamākulavarṣavātavyādhūtapuṣpaphalapallavamutthitamunnataṃ 
kānanīyaṃ vanasamūhaṃ paśya || 40 ||

astācale vikaṭakāñcanakūṭakoṭisaṃghaṭṭanasphuṭitajarjaracārusaṃdhiḥ |
kharvaṃ rathaḥ patati sa sma raveḥ sacakracītkāratāratarakūbararāsa eṣaḥ || 41 ||

sa eṣa raveḥ rathaḥ astācale vikaṭo viṣamo yaḥ kāñcanamayaḥ kūṭaḥ śṛṅgaṃ 
tatkoṭau saṃghaṭṭanena sphuṭitā jarjarāścārusaṃdhayo yasya tathāvidhaḥ san 
sacakracītkārastārataraḥ kūbarasya rāso dhvaniryasya tathāvidhaḥ san kharva nimnadeśaṃ 
patati sma avatarati kiletyaunnatyātiśayoktiḥ || 41 ||

bhuvanabhavanaprākāre'drau niśākarabherukaṃ parivikasitaṃ mītaṃ bhāsā 
malālirupāśritaḥ |
tadiha jagatāṃ vastu śreṣṭhaṃ na kiṃcana vidyate vidhirupahataḥ kuryānno 
yatkṣaṇena kalaṅkitam || 42 ||

bhuvanalakṣaṇasya bhavanasya gṛhasya prākārabhūte adrau mānasottaraparvate 
udayagiriśikhare niśākaraścandrastallakṣaṇaṃ merukaṃ māṅgalikaṃ taruviśeṣajaṃ 
puṣpaṃ deśaviśeṣe prasiddhaṃ tacca maṅgalasūcakatvādamaṅgalānmālinyādbhītaṃ 
parito bhāsā vikasitamabhūt | tathāvidhamapyadaḥpuṣpamamaṅgalakāriṇā vidhinā prerito 
malaṃ kalaṅkastallakṣaṇaḥ alirupasthita eva | tadevaṃ sati iha bhuvane tattādṛśaṃ 
jagatāṃ madhye śreṣṭhaṃn vastu kiṃcana na vidyate yadvastu upahato vidhiḥ kṣaṇena 
kalaṅkitaṃ na kuryāt | bhuvamaspṛśato giriśikharanabhaḥsthasya candrasyāpi 
yatredṛśī daśā tatra kiṃ vācyamanyasyetyarthaḥ || 42 ||

tribhuvanaharāṭṭahāso bhuvanamahābhavana eṣa maṅkolaḥ |
kṣīrasalilāvapūro gaganābdheścāndra ālokaḥ || 43 ||

candraprakāśaṃ sarvataḥ prasṛtaṃ tredhā utprekṣate - tribhuvaneti | eṣa 
gaganābdheścāndra ālokaḥ pradoṣakāle nṛtyatastribhuvanaharasya trailokyasaṃhāriṇo 
rudrasyāṭṭahāsaḥ | athavā bhuvanalakṣaṇe mahābhavane maṅkolaḥ sudhālepaḥ | athavā 
kṣīralakṣaṇasya salilasyāvadātaḥ puro'vapūraḥ || 43 ||

spṛṣṭapradoṣamayamandaramathyamānacandrārṇavollasitadugdhataraṅga##-
paśya prabhāpaṭalakaiḥ paripūritāṅgīḥ pūrairivograsaritaḥ prasaradbhirāśāḥ || 
44 ||

saṃdhyādhāturāgaiḥ spṛṣṭena pradoṣamayena mandareṇa mathyamāno 
yaśrandralakṣaṇaḥ kṣīrārṇavastadullasitairdugdhataraṅgabhaṅgaprāyaiḥ prasaradbhiḥ 
prabhāpaṭalakaiḥ ugraḥ śivastadvisṛṣṭāyā gaṅgāsaritaḥ prasaradbhiḥ pūrairiva 
paripūritāṅgīḥ āśā diśaḥ paśya || 44 ||

ete patantyatula tālakarālalolavetālabālavalitā niśi guhyakaughāḥ |
hūṇeśvarasya nagarāṇi nirastaśānti svastiśravādivikalāni balena bhoktum || 45 ||

he atula nirupama tālavatkarālairvetālabālairvalitāḥ sahitā ete guhyakaughā niśi 
nirastaśāntikarmasvastivācanamaṅgalācaraṇāni ata evotpātairvikalāni hūṇeśvarasya 
tvadripornagarāṇi tatsthān janān bhoktuṃ patanti gacchanti || 45 ||

tāvadvibhāti gagane paripūrṇacandro yāvadvadhūvadanameti na sadma bāhyam |
abhyudgate'ṅgaṇanabhasyabalānanendāvindoḥ sitābhraśakalasya ca ko viśeṣaḥ || 
46 ||

sadmano bāhyamanāvaraṇamaṅgaṇadeśaṃ vadhūvadanaṃ na eti | bāhyāṅgaṇanabhasi 
abalānanendau nirgamanenābhyudyate sati tatsaundaryanirastaśobhasyendoḥ 
sitābhraśakalasya ca ko viśeṣaḥ | na kaściditi kāmukoktiḥ || 46 ||

vṛddhāni candrāṃśunavāmbarāṇi gaṅgaughanirdhūtaśilānyamūni |
himātatānyugralatājaṭāni tuṣāraśaileśvaramastakāni || 47 ||

candrakaravyāptāni himavacchikharāṇi kaścidvarṇayati - vṛddhānīti | vṛddhiratra 
dairghyam | tuṣāraśaileśvaro himavāṃstasya mastakāni śikharāṇi || 47 ||

sa eṣa mandāravanāvataṃso dolāpsarogeyavisārivātaḥ |
kvacinmaṇidyotavicitracitraḥ saṃdṛśyate vyomani mandarādriḥ | 48 ||

dolāḥ preṅkhāstadārūḍhānāmapsarasāṃ gītāni visārayati tacchīlo vāto yasya | 
atyunnatatvādvyomani saṃdṛśyate || 48 ||

pronnidranīrandhraśilīndhrasāndrapuṣpārghyapātradhramahāmahīdhrāḥ |
sāndrābhranirhrādagabhīrakukṣau sarkṣāntarikṣaśriyamudvahanti || 49 ||

pronnidrāṇi nīrandhrāṇi puṣpabharitāni yāni śilīndhrāṇi tānyeva 
sāndrapuṣpāṇyarghyapātrāṇi dhārayanti tathāvidhā ye mahānto mahīdhrāḥ parvatāḥ 
sāndrairabhranirhrādairgabhīrāyāṃ kukṣau droṇīpradeśe sarkṣaṃ ṛkṣairnakṣatraiḥ saha 
vartamānaṃ yadantarikṣaṃ tacchriyamudvahanti dhārayanti || 49 ||

itaḥ sa kailāsagirirgarīyasā prabhāpravāheṇa mitena yasya kham |
śaṃbhorivābhāti sutasya kuṭṭimaṃ candro'pi ca kṣīrasamudrago yathā || 50 ||

ita uttarataḥ sa prasiddhaḥ kailāsagirirdṛśyatām | kīdṛśaḥ | yasya garīyasā 
prabhāpravāheṇa mitena vypāptena khamākāśamadhobhāge śaṃbhoḥ sutasya skandasya 
muktācūrṇanirmitaṃ krīḍāgṛhakuṭṭimamiva ābhāti | ūrdhvabhāge tu candro'pi 
kṣīrasamudragastanmagno yathā tathā ābhāti || 50 ||

sthāṇūnāṃ chinnaśākhānāṃ mṛnmayānāṃ ca vāsavaḥ |
saṃdhatte paśya dūrāṇāṃ vātairmuktaśikhā iva || 51 ||

he rājan kautukī vāsavaḥ kuṭhāraiśchinnaśākhānāṃ sthāṇūnāmagninā 
chinnacchadyādiśākhānāṃ mṛnmayānāṃ kuḍyādīnāṃ ca parasparadūrāṇāmapi 
vṛṣṭikenobhayatrāpyaṅkuropajananānmuktaśikhā iva nirmāya vātaiḥ 
parasparagrathanāyeva saṃdhatte paśya || 51 ||

ete kadambakulakundasugandhivātā limpanti māṃsalatayā makarandavṛṣṭeḥ |
ghrāṇaṃ ghanaiḥ parimalairalijālanīlā vyāloḍya meghapaṭalaiḥ 
khamivābhrakāyāḥ || 52 ||

tathā ete kadambakulaiḥ kundaiśca sugandhayo vātā makarandavṛṣṭerhetostatpānena 
māṃsalatayā alijālanīlā abhrakāyāśca bhūtvā sarvāṇi parimalāni vyāloḍya 
meghapaṭalalakṣaṇaiḥ khamiva ghanaiḥ parimalairjanānāṃ ghrāṇacchidramapi limpanti 
paśyetyarthaḥ || 52 ||

unnidrakuḍmaladalāsu vanasthalīṣu sacchāyaśādvalaghaneṣu ca jaṅgaleṣu |
grāmeṣu saṃtataphaladrumasaṃkuleṣu lakṣmīḥ svayaṃ nivasatīva nivāsahetoḥ || 53 ||

varṣartau vanasthalyādiṣu caturṣu sthāneṣu svanivāsahetoḥ śobhātiśayasya darśanādiva 
nivasati || 53 ||

vātāyanāgatalatāvṛtasaudhakośakośātakīkusumakesaramāharadbhiḥ |
āgulphakīrṇamukulājira eṣa vātairgrāmo vibhāti nagaraṃ vanadevatānām || 54 ||

eṣa purovartī grāmo vātāyanadvārā 
āgatābhirantaḥpraviṣṭābhirarthātkośātakīlatāmirāvṛteṣu saudhakośeṣu 
kośātakīkusumāni tatkesarāṃścāharadbhirvātaiḥ āgulphaṃ kīrṇāni kusumāni yatra 
tathāvidhānyajirāṇyaṅgaṇāni yasmiṃstathāvidhaḥ san vanadevatānāṃ nagaraṃ vibhāti 
|| 54 ||

unnidrāmalacampakadrumalatādolāvilolāṅganāḥ kūjannirjharavārayaḥ 
parisarapronnidratāladrumāḥ |
utphullojjvalamañjarīsitalatāgehollasadbarhiṇaḥ paryantonnatasālalambajaladā 
ramyā girigrāmakāḥ || 55 ||

unnidrāṇāṃ puṣpitānāmamalacampakadrumāṇāṃ latādolāsu vilolāḥ krīḍantyaḥ 
aṅganā yeṣu | tathā kūjanti nirjharavārīṇi yeṣu | parisareṣu paritaḥ pronnidrāḥ 
puṣpitāstāladrumā yeṣu | utphullābhirujjvalamañjarībhiḥ siteṣvalaṃkṛteṣu latāgeheṣu 
ullasanto nṛtyanto barhiṇo mayūrā yeṣu | paryanteṣūnnateṣu sāleṣu prākāreṣu 
vṛkṣeṣu vā lambā jaladā meghā yeṣu | sālavṛkṣā eva lambā lolā jaladā yeṣviti vā | 
īdṛśā girigrāmakā ramyāḥ || 55 ||

vātālolavicitrapatralatikāsaṃpūrṇanīlasthalāḥ 
kūjallāvakakokakukkuṭaghaṭāgāyatpulindāṅganāḥ | 
bālāvyākulatarṇakā dadhimadhukṣīrājyapānojjvalāḥ kasyevāmṛtamaṇḍapā 
viracitā ramyā girigrāmakāḥ || 56 ||

tathā vātairālolābhiḥ pallavādidaśāvicitrapatrāmirlatikābhiḥ saṃpūrṇāni 
śādvalanīlāni sthalāni yeṣām | lāvakā madhurasvarāḥ kṣudrapakṣibhedāḥ | gāyantyaḥ 
pulindānāṃ mlecchajātibhedānāmaṅganā yeṣu | bālaiḥ pālanādavyākulāstarṇakā 
vatsā yeṣu | tathā ta eva bālā avyākulāstarṇakāśca yathāyogaṃ 
dadhimadhukṣīrājyānāṃ pānena ujjvalāḥ puṣpā yeṣu | īdṛśā girigrāmakāḥ kasya 
dhātirviśrāntaye ramyā amṛtapūrṇā viracitā maṇḍapā iva bhāntītyarthaḥ || 56 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 avi0 vi0 
vipaścidanukṛtapadārthavarṇanaṃ nāma pañcadaśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 115 || 

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
vipaścidanukṛtapadārthavarṇanaṃ nāma pañcadaśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 115 ||


ṣoḍaśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 116

anucarā ūcuḥ |

deva paśyātra saṃgrāmalagnasīmāntabhūbhṛtām |
kacanti hetisaṃghātā visaranti balāni ca || 1 ||

saṃgrāmavyomavirahiśikharigrāmaḍambarāḥ |
girigahvarameghāśca mūrkhakākāśca varṇitāḥ || 

tatrādau saptābhiḥ saṃgrāmaṃ varṇayituṃ prastauti - deveti | balāni caturvidhāni 
senāṅgāni || 1 ||

hatānhatānabhimukhānvīrānvīraiḥ sahasraśaḥ |
āropyāropya khaṃ yānti paśya paśyāṅganārathaiḥ || 2 ||

aṅganā apsarasaḥ | rathairvimānaiḥ || 2 ||

vijigīṣo punaḥ prāpte saṃkaṭe prakaṭe raṇe |
dharmyaṃ virājate yuddhaṃ yauvane surataṃ yathā || 3 ||

vijigīṣorbalavataḥ śatrūṇāṃ raṇe prakaṭe saṃkaṭe prāpte vinādharmeṇa teṣāṃ vadho 
na śobhate kiṃtu dharmyaṃ dharmādanapetaṃ yuddhaṃ virājate ityarthaḥ || 3 ||

lokairaninditā lakṣmīrārogyaṃ śrīsamanvitam |
dharmyaṃ yuddhaṃ parārthena jīvitasyottamaṃ phalam || 4 ||

tatkutastatrāha - lokairiti | yata etānīdṛśānyeva jīvanasyottamaphalāni na tu 
ninditasaṃpadādaya ityarthaḥ || 4 ||

avirodhena dharmasya yuddhe saṃmukhamāgatam |
yodhānurūpaṃ yo hanti śūraḥ svargyaḥ sa netaraḥ || 5 ||

yodhānurūpamiti | tadyathā ekasminyodhe eka eva saḥ savāhane savāhanaḥ sadhanuṣi 
sadhanuḥ sakhaḍge sakhaḍgo nirāyudhe nirāyudha eva bāhuyuddhaṃ caranyo hantītyarthaḥ 
|| 5 ||

hastasthitāsivaranīlasarojadāmaśyāmo hayotthaghanareṇuniśāgamo'tra |
ālokaya kramaṇameṣa kathaṃ karoti pronnāmahetibharabhūṣaṇabhāji lakṣmyāḥ || 6 
||

he rājan pronnāmā udyatā hetibharā eva bhūṣaṇāni tadbhāji asmin śūrapuruṣe eṣa 
saṃgrāmalakṣmyā hastasthitāsivaralakṣaṇena nīlasarojadāmnā śyāmo 
hayotthaghanareṇukṛto'ndhakāralakṣaṇo niśāgamo'trāsyāṃ saṃgrāmabhūmaukathaṃ 
kramaṇaṃ karoti | kiṃ lakṣīrenamasyāṃ niśi svayaṃvarevṛṇīte uta neti kautukaṃ 
paśyetyarthaḥ || 6 ||

ete kacanti śaraśaktigadābhuśuṇḍīśūlāsikuntapaṭutomaracakrapūrṇāḥ |
tāpāḥ satāṇḍavakacapracale cale'bdhau dehena valgati bhuvīva phaṇīndrasaṃghāḥ || 
7 ||

śaraśaktyādyāyudhaiḥ pūrṇā ete yodhāḥ satāṇḍavakacaprāyatṛṇadārupracale acale 
parvate prajvalitāstāpā davāgnaya iva kacanti | teṣu ca śaraśaktyādisaṃghāḥ abdhau 
dehena valgati sati tatratyāḥ phaṇīndrasaṅghāḥ bhuvi prasūtā iva kacanti || 7 ||

paśyāmbaraṃ balavadambudharābdhipūrṇaṃ paśyāmbaraṃ 
taralatārakatārahāram |
paśyāmbaraṃ sughanasaktamasaikasāraṃ paśyāmbaraṃ 
viśadacandrakarāvasiktam || 8 ||

itaḥprabhṛtyākāśaṃ caturdikṣu varṇayati - paśyetyādinā | sughanaṃ sajjata iti 
sughanasak tathāvidhena tamasā ekasāraṃ tulyasāraṃ nīlamiti yāvat || 8 ||

yatrānekasurāsurāspadaghaṭā tārāpadeśaṃ gatā ṛkṣāṇāṃ ca yadāspadaṃ 
visaratāṃ sarvonnatānāṃ ca yat |
tasmiñchūnyamiti pratītiradhunāpyastaṃ gatā nāmbare ko'nyo mārjayituṃ 
jano'jñaracitaṃ lokāpavādaṃ kṣamaḥ || 9 ||

yatra yasminnambare anekeṣāṃ surāsurāspadānāṃ vimānādīnāṃ ghaṭā tārā 
ityapadeśaṃ vyājaṃ gatā | ṛkṣāṇāmaśvinyādīnāṃ yadāspadaṃ yadvisaratāṃ 
sarvornnatānāṃ candrasūryādīnāṃ cāspandaṃ tasminnambare sarvataḥ pūrṇe'pi 
ajñānāṃ śūnyamiti pratītiradhunāpi nāstaṃ gatā | yatraivaṃ mahānsamartho'pyākāśaḥ 
ajñaracitaṃ śūnyatāpavādaṃ mārjayituṃ na kṣamastatra ko'nyaḥ kṣamaḥ syādityarthaḥ 
|| 9 ||

meghāṭopaiḥ 
pralayadahanairadripakṣābhighātaistārāpūrairamaraditijakṣubdhasaṃgrāma##-
vyomādyāpi prakṛtivikṛtiṃ nāma nāyātyasaṃkhyairantaḥ 
sārāśayaguṇavatāṃ lakṣyate no mahimnaḥ || 10 ||

sārāśayaguṇavatāṃ mahimnaḥ anto na dṛśyate || 10 ||

āndolayasyaviralaṃ gaganārkamaṅkenārāyaṇaṃ ca śaśinaṃ ca tathetarāṇi |
tejāṃsi bhāsurataḍitprabhṛtīni sādho citraṃ tathāpi na jahāsi yadāndhyamantaḥ || 
11 ||

he sādho gaganatvamaviratamarkaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ cakārāttatparijanānsarvāndevān 
śaśinaṃ cakārādanyān grahāṃstathā itarāṇi bhāsurataḍitprabhṛtīni tejāṃsi ca aṅke 
āndolayasi tathāpyantaryadāndhyaṃ tamaḥ śyāmikālakṣaṇaṃ tanna jahāsi 
citramāścaryamityarthaḥ || 11 ||

ākāśa kāśasi tu yatra śaśāṅkabimbaṃ tvatkīrṇakajjalatamo malino'sitatvam |
saṅgānna yannayasi tatkhalu citramuccaiḥ ko nāma vāntaramalaṃ malinīkaroti || 12 ||

he ākāśa tvaṃ malino'si | yatra śaśāṅkabimbaṃ tvayā chidrātmanā kīrṇaṃ 
kajjalatamaḥprāyaṃ saṃpannaṃ tatra kalaṅkacchalena malinaḥ pratyakṣaṃ kāśasi tu 
dṛśyase khalvityarthaḥ | evaṃ sati svasaṅgātsaṃpūrṇaṃ śaśāṅkabimbaṃ yat 
asitatvaṃ na nayasi tat uccairmahaccitram | vā athavā malinasaṅgādantarmalina eva bahirapi 
mālinyamāpadyate | antaramalaṃ tu ko nāma malinīkaroti na kaścidityarthaḥ || 12 ||

pūrṇasyāpi jagaddoṣaiḥ sarvadaivāvikāriṇaḥ |
khasya manye budhasyeva sukhaṃ sarvārthaśūnyatā || 13 ||

athavā santu mālinyādayaḥ sarve'pi doṣāstathāpi nirvikāratābalenaiva 
tatprayuktasarvānarthaśūnyatāsukhaṃ sulabhamityāśayenāha - pūrṇasyāpīti | 
budhasya tattvavida iva || 13 ||

kalpābhradrumavīrudunnatidṛśāṃ kartāsi dhartāsi ca 
ākāśendughanārkakinnaramarutskandhāmarāṇāmapi |
sarvaṃ ramyamasaṃkulāśaya samasvacchasvabhāvasya te 
yattvetaddahanatvamaṅga tadaho mukhyāya khedāya naḥ || 14 ||

he aṅga asaṃkulāśaya udārabuddhe he ākāśa tvaṃ kalpābhrāṇāṃ 
pralayāmbudānāṃn drumāṇāṃ vīrudhāṃ latānāṃ connatiṃ 
paśyantyabhilaṣantītyunnatidṛśasteṣāmavakāśadānenonnateḥ kartāsi | induśca 
ghanāśca arkaśca kinnarāśca marutskandhāśca amarāścetyeṣāmapi dhartā 
ādhāraścāsīti samasvacchasvabhāvasya te sarva karma ramyameva | yattvagneḥ sūryasya ca 
prajvalanāvakāśadānena dahanatvaṃ saṃtāpakatvaṃ etatkarma naḥ mukhyāya khedāya 
na tu sukhāyeti dāvāgnyātapādisaṃtaptasyoktiḥ || 14 ||

ākāśa kāśamasi nirmalamacchamuccairādhāra unnatatayottamamuttamānām |
tvāmetva kiṃtu viaralaṃ karakāghano'yaṃ lokaṃ vimardayati tena paro'si nīcaiḥ || 15 
||

he ākāśa tvaṃ nirmalamacchaṃ [meghādyāvaraṇaśūnyam |] kāśaṃ 
bhāsvaraṃ unnatatayā uttamānāṃ devādīnāmuttamamādhāraścāsi kiṃtu viralaṃ 
sāvakāśaṃ tvāmetya āśritya ayaṃ karakāvarṣī ghano lokaṃ janaṃ vimardayati tena 
taddoṣeṇa paraḥ nīcaiḥ atyantamapakṛṣṭo'sītyarthaḥ || 15 ||

ākāśa karṣakaṣa eva nikarṣaṇaṃ te manye ciraṃ samacitaṃ na tu kiṃcidanyat |
śūnyo'si yajjaladhararkṣavimānacandrasūryānilānvahasi bhāsi na cārthaśūnyaḥ || 
16 ||

he ākāśa te tava svarṇavatkarṣakaṣe karṣakaṣaṇasthāne nikaṣopala eva nigharṣaṇaṃ 
ciramucitam | na tvanyatkiṃcittvatparīkṣāsthānamityarthaḥ | yadyasmāttvaṃ śūnyo'si 
tathāpi jaladharān ṛkṣāṇi vimānāni candraṃ sūryamanilāṃśca vahasi bhāsi 
arthaśūnyo niṣprayojanaśca na cāsīti tava sakalakanakaguṇaśālino guṇaparīkṣārthamapi 
tadguṇaparīkṣāsthānasyaivaucityāditi bhāvaḥ || 16 ||

ahni prakāśamasi raktavapurdinānte yāmāsu kṛṣṇamatha cākhilavasturiktam |
nityaṃ na kiṃcidapi sadvahasīti māyāṃ na vyoma vetti viduṣo'pi viceṣṭitaṃ te || 17 ||

he vyoma - na ṅisaṃbuddhyoḥ iti nalopaniṣedhaśchāndasatvādanityatvādvā 
nāśritaḥ | tvaṃ ahni prakāśaṃ bhāsvaravarṇamasi | dinānte samdhyārāgeṇa 
raktavapurasi | yāmāsu nāmaikadeśe nāmagrahaṇāttriyāmāsu kṛṣṇamasi | atha ca 
nityaṃ na kiṃcidapi sadvastu vahasīti hetorakhilavasturiktamasi iti tava māyāṃ 
viduṣastattvavido viceṣṭitamapi na kaścidapi vettītyarthaḥ || 17 ||

akiṃcano'pi kāryāṇi sādhayatpātatāśayaḥ |
antaḥśūnyamapi vyoma sarvasyonnatikāraṇam || 18 ||

ātatāśayaḥ ativipulabuddhistattvavit || 18 ||

na tṛṇasalilaṃ naiva grāmo na nāma ca pattanaṃ na ca 
dalabharasnigdhacchāyastarurna ca satprapā |
tadapi gaganādhvānaṃ sūryaḥ prayāti dine dine viṣamamapi yatprārabdhaṃ 
tattyajanti na sāttvikāḥ || 19 ||

gaganādhvani adhvagaviśrāntisādhanaṃ tṛṇaṃ salilaṃ ca nāsti | grāmastu naivāsti | 
pattanaṃ nagaraṃ ca na nāma atyantāsaṃbhāvyamityarthaḥ | dalabharaiḥ 
snigdhacchāyastaruśca nāsti | satī ramyā prapā pānīyaśālā ca nāsti | tattathāpi sūryo 
gaganādhvānaṃ dine dineprayāti | sāttvikāḥ sattvavanto viṣamamanyeṣāmasādhyamapi 
yatprārabdhaṃ tanna tyajanti svasāmarthyenāvaśyaṃ sādhayantyevetyarthaḥ || 19 ||

yāmā dhvāntapaṭena śītalaruciḥ karpūrapūraiḥ karairarkālokanavāṃśukena 
divasastāraughapuṣpotkaraiḥ |
dyaurambhodatuṣāravārikusumaiḥ sarvartavo bhūṣayantyete 
kālakalātmanostribhuvane vyomāṅgaṇaṃ nāthayoḥ || 20 ||

divasaḥ arkālokalakṣaṇena navāṃśukena svaṃ bhūṣayati | dyauḥ 
rātritāraughapuṣpotkaraiḥ svaṃ bhūṣayati | sarvartavo vasantādayaḥ 
ambhodatuṣāralakṣaṇairvārikusumaiḥ svaṃ bhūṣayanti | ete sarve'pi militvā 
kālakalātmanostribhuvane nāthayoḥ svāminoścandrasūryayoḥ krīḍāsthānaṃ 
vyomāṅgaṇaṃ bhūṣayantītyarthaḥ || 20 ||

dhūmābhrareṇutimirārkaniśeśasaṃdhyā tārāvimānagaruḍādrisurāsurāṇām |
kṣobhairapi prakṛtimujjhati nāntarikṣaṃ citrotthitā sthitiraho na mahāśayasya || 21 
||

mahāśayasya sthitiścitrā āścaryarūpā utthitā unnatā dṛśyate yato'ntarikṣaṃ 
dhūmādīnāṃ trayodaśānāṃ kṣobhairapi prakṛtiṃ pūrvāvasthāṃ nojjhati || 21 ||

digbhittibaddhamidamūrdhvatalāntarikṣamurvītalaṃ ghanapurācalabhūribhāṇḍam |
vidyādharāmaramahoragajālakāraṃ lokaughasaṃsaraṇasaṃghapipīlikāḍhyam || 22 ||

aparaḥ kaścittribhuvanamekajīrṇagṛhatvena varṇayati - digbhittīti | diśa eva 
bhittayastābhirbaddhamūrdhvatalaṃ uparitanasaudhabhūtamantarikṣaṃ yasya | urvī 
bhūmireva adhastalaṃ yasya | ghanaṃ purāṇyacalāśca bhūribhāṇḍaṃ gṛhopaskaro 
yasmin | vidyādharādayo jālakārā ūrṇanābhikīṭā yasmin | tathā 
lokaughāścaturvidhabhūtagrāmāstallakṣaṇābhiḥ saṃghapipīlikābhirāḍhyam || 22 ||

kālaḥ kriyā ca bhuvanaṃ bhavanaṃ cirāya nāmādhitiṣṭhata ivopavanaṃ vikāsi |
āśaṅkyate pratidinaṃ nanu naṣṭameva nādyāpi naśyati ca keyamaho nu māyā || 23 
|| (yugalakam |)

īdṛśamidaṃ bhuvanaṃ bhavanaṃ kālaḥ kriyā ceti dampatī cirāya nāma adhitiṣṭhataḥ 
pālayataḥ | yathā mālākāradampatī vikāsi upavanamadhitiṣṭhatastadvat | yadyapi 
kālakriyābhyāṃn nādhiṣṭhīyate pratidinaṃ nanu naṣṭamevāśaṅkyate tathāpi nādyāpi 
naśyati cakārānnaśyati catathāpi pravāheṇānuvartata eva | evaṃ naśyadapi na naśyatīti 
viruddhadharmakatvādaho nu māyā | indrajālasadṛśametadityarthaḥ | tathā ca śrutiḥ 
kasmāttāni na kṣīyante adyamānāni sarvadā iti | puruṣo vā akṣitiḥ sa hīdamannaṃ dhiyā 
dhiyā janayate karmabhiḥ iti || 23 ||

khaṃ manye pādapādīnāṃ rodhayatyadhikonnatim |
akartureva mahato mahimnodeti kartṛtā || 24 ||

manye ityutprekṣāyām | ādipadādvṛddhimatāṃ sarvavastūnām | nanu 
nirodhakavyāpāraśūnyasya khasya nirodhe akartṛtaiva tatkathaṃ tadviruddhā 
kartṛtotprekṣyate tatrāha - akartureveti | rundhanti mārga dirayo'dhvagānām iti vaditi 
bhāvaḥ || 24 ||

jagatāṃ yarta lakṣāṇi na bhavantyudbhavanti ca |
tacchūnyamucyate vyoma dhikpāṇḍityamakhaṇḍitam || 25 ||

kaścidvyomaśūnyatāvādino yuktyā khaṇḍayannindati - jagatāmiti | na bhavanti 
līyante udbhavanti jāyante ca || 25 ||

vyomanyeva pralīyante vyomataḥ prodbhavanti ca |
gacchatonmattatāmetāmīśvarānyabhidā kṛtā || 26 ||

aparo vyomnyeveśvaralakṣaṇāni paśyaṃstadanyatāvādinaṃ nindati - vyomanyeveti | 
īśvarādanyadvyometi bhidā unmattatāṃ gacchatā prāptena vādinā kṛtā | yataḥ sarvā.i 
jaganti vyomanyeva pralīyante vyomata eva prodbhavanti cakārādyomanyeva tiṣṭhantīti 
janmādyasya yataḥ iti śāstrasiddhamīśvaralakṣaṇaṃ vyomnyeva dṛśyata iti 
tadeveśvara ityarthaḥ | īśvarādyabhidhāḥ kṛtāḥ iti pāṭhe etāṃ 
uktārthabodhaprayuktāṃ unmattatāṃ bhrāntiṃ gacchatā vādinā anyatābhrameṇa vyomna 
eveśvarādyabhidhāḥ kṛtāḥ || 26 ||

āyānti yānti nipatanti tathotpatanti sargaśriyaḥ kaṇaghaṭā iva pāvakotthāḥ |
yatrāmalaṃ tadahamekamanādimadhyaṃ manye khameva na tu 
kāraṇamīśvarākhyam || 27 ||

yadi vyomnaḥ sakāśādevāgnivisphuliṅganyāyena jagajjanmādi manyase tarhi na jaḍaṃ 
vyoma tat kiṃtu cidvyomarūpo'hameva | mayyeva sakalaṃ jātaṃ mayi sarva pratiṣṭhitam | 
mayi sarva layaṃ yāti tadbrahmādvayamasmyaham iti śruterahameva sa īśvara iti 
taṭastheśvarapakṣa eva nirasanārha iti tatra kaścittattvavidāha - āyāntīti | 
īśvarākhyaṃn taṭasthaṃ naiyāyikādyabhimataṃ na tu || 27 ||

ādhāramāyatataraṃ trijaganmaṇīnāmaṅge bibhartyamitamantaraśeṣavastu |
vyomaiva cidvapurahaṃ parameva manye yatrodayāstamayameti jagadbhramo'yam || 28 
||

amitaṃ yadaśeṣavastu aṅge bibharti trijaganmaṇīnāmāyatataramādhāraṃ tadvyomaiva 
cidvapuḥ paraṃ brahmaivetyahaṃ manye || 28 ||

vanāvanau vanacaracāarukāminā manoharadrumagahaneṣu gīyate |
ito gireḥ śirasi vilokyate'munā viyoginā pathi vahatā rasākulam || 29 ||

kaścidgirau kautukaviśeṣaṃ darśayannāha - vanāvanāviti | gireḥ śirasi vanāvanau 
vanacāreṇa cāruṇā kāminā manoharadrumagahaneṣu gītaṃ gīyate | adhaḥpathi vahatā 
gacchatā amunā viyoginā puruṣeṇa tadgītaṃ śrutvā rasākulaṃ yathā syāttathā sa gātā 
ūrdhva vilokyate || 29 ||

gītaṃ śṛṅgatarūccapallavapuṭe niḥśvasya sotkaṇṭhayā kaṃṭhāśliṣṭagirā 
viyogahatayā vidyādharāṇāṃ striyā |
yannāmātra tadeṣa nātha pathikaḥ socchvāsamākarṇayan dolāndolanayeva 
cañcaladhiyā no yāti nonūcyate || 30 ||

aparastathāvidhamaparaṃ kautukaṃ darśayannāha - gītamityādinā | he nātha 
giriśṛṅgavane ucco yastarustadīyapallavapuṭaprāye kuñje viyogahatayā sotkaṇṭhayā 
vidyādharāṇāṃ striyā niḥśvasya kaṇṭhāśliṣṭagirā yannāma gītaṃ 
tadatrādhastādgacchanneṣa pathikaḥ socchvāsamākarṇayansan dolāyāmāndolanayeva 
cañcalayā dhiyā agre no yāti | anugairapi yāhīti no'nūcyate citramityarthaḥ || 30 ||

gāyatyadriśirastarau dalapuṭe niḥśvasya vidyādharī kākalyā'tilakaṃ viyogavidhurā 
bāṣpākulaiṣā puraḥ | 
nāthotsaṅgagṛhe gṛhītacibukaṃ smeraṃ bhavaccumbanaṃ smṛtvāsvādya 
rasāyanaṃ hatasamā nītā mayaitā iti || 31 ||

sā vidyādharī bāṣpākulā satī atilakaṃ vimṛṣṭaviśeṣakaṃ yathā syāttathā gāyati | kiṃ 
gāyatiṃ tadāha - he nātha tvadutsaṅgalakṣaṇe gṛhe gṛhītacibukaṃ 
smeramīṣaddhāsyasahitaṃ bhavaccumbanalakṣaṇaṃ rasāyanaṃ smṛtvā 
punaḥpunarāsvādya iha mayā etā hatasamā nindyāḥ saṃvatsarakālā nītā iti gāyati || 31 ||

asyāḥ prāgbhavasatpatiḥ sa muninā śāpena vṛkṣīkṛto varṣadvādaśakaṃ 
tadeva gaṇayantyeṣaiva sātra sthitā |
gāyatyutkalitā tadeva dayitaṃ taṃ pādapaṃ saṃśritā mārge mārgavihāriṇāṃ 
vadanato rājanmamaitacchrutam || 32 ||

kimartha tatraiva sā sthitā gāyati tatrāha - asyā iti | saḥ gīyamānaḥ prāgbhavatīti 
prāgbhavaḥ san yuvā patirvidyādharo muninā kenacidaparādhena nimittena śāpena 
varṣadvādaśakaṃ vṛkṣīkṛtastadeva gaṇayantī saiṣā atraiva sthitā utkalitā utkaṇṭhitā 
tameva svadayitaṃ pādapaṃ saṃśritā satī sā gāyati | he rājan mārgavihāriṇāṃ vadanato 
mayā etanmārge śrutam || 32 ||

paśyaiṣa so'smadavalokanaśāntaśāpo vidyādharo viṭapitāmavamucya bālām |
kaṇṭhekaroti viṭapākṛtivipralambhaistaireva bāhubhiralaṃ sphuṭapuṣpahāsaḥ || 
33 ||

sa ca munirasmaddarśanameva śāpāntamakarodataḥ sa eṣa vṛkṣabhūto 
vidyādharo'smadavalokanādeva śāntaśāpaḥ san viṭapitāmavamucya bālāṃ tāṃ 
vidyādharīṃ viṭapākṛtivyājaistaireva bāhubhiḥ sphuṭapuṣpāṇyeva hāsatvena 
saṃpannāni yasya tathāvidhaḥ san āliṅgya kaṇṭhekaroti paśya || 33 ||

śikhariṇāṃ kariṇāṃ kusumotkaro viṭapiṣu sphuṭaromasu rājate |
gaganavicyutatārakalīlayā śikharameṣa tuṣārasamānayā || 34 ||

aparaḥ śikhariṇo varṇayati - śikhariṇāmiti | śikharilakṣaṇānāṃ kariṇāṃ 
viṭapilakṣaṇeṣu sphuṭaromasu kusumotkaraḥ śikhareṣu meṣatuṣāro 
vāsantikahimakaṇastatsamānayā gaganavicyutatārakalīlayā rājate || 34 ||

mīnāvalīsarabhasaplutighaṭṭitāmbuvīcīvilolaviruvatkurarīkarālā |
kāveryaho kusumaśuklapaṭā'vabhāti niḥśaṅkaraṅkukulasaṃkulakūlakacchā || 
35 ||

aparaḥ kāverīṃ varṇayati - mīneti | mīnāvalīnāṃ 
sarabhasaplutibhirghaṭṭitāsvambuvīciṣu vilolābhiḥ krīḍantībhirviruvatībhiḥ kurarībhiḥ 
karālā kusumaśuklapaṭā niḥśaṅkairaṅkubhirmṛgabhedaiḥ saṃkulāḥ kūlāni 
kacchā jalaprāyadeśāśca yasyāstathāvidhā kāverī avabhāti | aho ityāścarye || 35 ||

bhātyatra paśya raviṇā kaṭake suvelaśailasya kāñcanaśilā sakalāmalaśrīḥ |
velāvalolavaruṇālayavīcibhaṅgaparyastavāḍavakṛśānukaṇopamānā || 36 ||

he rājan atra suvelaśailasya kaṭake sakalā kāñcanaśilā raviṇā pradyotyamānā 
velāsvavalolasya varuṇālayasya vīcibhaṅgaiḥ paryastasya vāḍavakṛśānorvaḍavāgneḥ 
kaṇā evopamānaṃ yasyāstathāvidhā bhāti || 36 ||

āsannapīnajaladāvalitālayānāṃ gehopaśalyapariphullavanadrumāṇām |
lakṣmīḥ palāśapaṭalāvalitāmbarāṇāṃ ghoṣaukasāṃ samavalokaya parvateṣu || 37 
||

tathā parvateṣu āsannaiḥ pīnairjaladairāvalitālayānāṃ gehopaśalyeṣu gṛhasīmānteṣu 
pariphullavanadrumāṇāṃ tathā palāśapaṭalairāvalitāmbarāṇāṃ 
ghoṣaukasāmābhīrapallīgṛhāṇāṃ lakṣmīḥ samavalokaya || 37 ||

unnidrapuṣpapaṭupāṇḍurapuṣpakhaṇḍā 
mandārabhāṇḍaviśikhaṇḍikaraṇḍakacchāḥ |
grāmāḥ prapātajalajālavilāsavādyā valgadguhāgahanagītajanā jayanti || 38 || 

tathā unniraiḥ puṣpaiḥ paṭupāṇḍurā atiśubhrāḥ puṣpakhaṇḍāḥ puṣpavāṭikā yeṣu | 
tathā mandāravṛkṣā eva bhāṇḍānīva bahutarapuṣpabhājanāni yeṣu tathāvidhā 
vividhaśikhaṇḍināṃ nṛtyasthānatvāttatkaraṇḍaprāyāḥ kacchā jalaprāyāḥ 
śiśirapradeśā yeṣu | tathā prapāteṣu ūrdhvadeśātpatato jalajālasya vilāsā eva 
śikhaṇḍināṃ nṛtye vādyāni yeṣu | tathā pratidhvanibhirvalgantyo guhā yatra 
tathāvidheṣu gahaneṣu gītāni yeṣāṃ tathāvidhā janā yeṣu evaṃvidhā girigrāmā jayanti 
svargamiti śeṣaḥ || 38 ||

unnidrakandaladalāntaralīyamānakūjanmadāndhamadhuponmadapāmarāṇām |
manye na sā bhavati tuṣṭirihāmarāṇāṃ yā gokuleṣu girigahvariṇāṃ narāṇām || 39 ||

tadeva sphuṭayati - unnidreti | iha girigrāmagokuleṣu unnidrāṇāṃ sadyovikasitānāṃ 
kandalānāṃ mukulānāṃ dalāntareṣu garbheṣu līyamānaiḥ 
kūjadbhirmadāndhairmadhupairnirīkṣitairunmadānāmuddīpitakāmānāṃ pāmarāṇāmapi 
girigahvariṇāṃ narāṇāṃ ghoṣamithunānāṃ yā tuṣṭirbhavasi sā tuṣṭirnandane 
krīḍatāmapyamarāṇāṃ na bhavatīti manye || 39 ||

bhṛṅgāvadolitalatākulakānanāntargāyatpulindadayitānanadattanetram |
līlākulā gataghṛṇaṃ girigahvareṣu kiṃ ghnanti śatrumiva mugdhamṛgaṃ 
kirātāḥ || 40 ||

bhṛṅgairavadolitābhirdolātvena kalpitābhirlatābhirākulakānanasyāntargirigahvareṇa 
gāyantīnāṃ pulindadayitānāmānaneṣu dattanetraṃ yathā syāttathā līlāsu 
śṛṅgāraceṣṭābhirākulāḥ kirātā mugdhamṛgaṃ śatrumiva gataghṛṇaṃ 
nirdayaṃ kva kiṃ kathaṃ ghnanti | aho yeṣāmanyatra dattaddṛṣṭīnāmanyamanasāṃ 
calalakṣyavedhanapāṭavamīdṛśasamaye'pyatinirdayatvaṃ cetyarthaḥ | athavā 
bhṛṅgāvadolitalatāsadṛśapulindalalanānāmānaneṣu 
dattanetratvānmugdhamṛgāṇāṃ 
pulindalalanānetrasaundaryāpahāritvalatāpallavāśitvapratisaṃdhānācchatrumiva 
manyamānā dayāyogyasamaye'pi nirdayaṃ ghnanti kimityutprekṣā || 40 ||

nānāvikāsikusumotkarasāralabdhavallīdalāvalanaśītalitādhvagāṅgāḥ |
sāmbhaḥprathaprasaraṇena tarattaraṅgā grāmā girīndragahaneṣu jayanti candram 
|| 41 ||

kiṃ ca nānāvidhebhyaḥ kusumotkarebhyo labdhaḥ śaityasaugandhyaparāgādisāro yena 
tathāvidhasya vāyorvallīdalānāṃ cāvalanaiḥ śītalitāni adhvagānāmaṅgāni yaiḥ | 
ambhobhiḥ saha tadguṇena śaityena prathanta iti sāmbhaḥprathāstathāvidhānāṃ 
vāyūnāṃ prasareṇa tarattaraṅgā jalāśayā yeṣu tathāvidhā grāmāḥ 
saurabhyaguṇādhikyena candraṃ jayanti | tathā ca candramaṇḍalasthebhyo devebhyo'pi 
grāmavāsināṃ sukhādhikyamiti bhāvaḥ || 41 ||

kūjannirjaravārayaḥ parisaratpronnidratāladrumā 
helollāsitapuṣpapallavavaladvallīvitānāmbarāḥ |
paryantonnatasālalambijaladā ramyā girigrāmakāścandrāśvatthamitāvaniṃ 
śaśipurasyodyānabhāgā iva || 42 ||

pādatrayaṃ vyākhyātam | īdṛśā girigrāmakāḥ śaśipurasya 
svargasthacandranagarasyayānyudyānāni tadbhāgā iva sośvatthaḥ somasavanaḥ iti 
śruteścāndrāmṛtasrāviṇā aśvatthena mitāṃ brahmalokāvaniṃ ca jayantītyanuṣajyate 
|| 42 ||

āsannapītaghanaghargharameghanādanṛtyacchikhaṇḍinavatāṇḍavaviprakīrṇaiḥ |
grāmāḥ kalāpikulakomalabarhakhaṇḍaiḥ proḍḍīnacandrakamaṇiprakarā jayanti || 
43 ||

kiṃcaite girigrāmā āsannāḥ pītā vidyuto yeṣāṃ tathāvidhānāṃ ghanaghargharāṇāṃ 
meghānāṃ nādairnṛtyatāṃ śikhaṇḍināṃ navatāṇḍaveṣu viprakīrṇaiḥ 
kalāpikulānāṃ komalairbarhakhaṇḍaiḥ proḍḍīnāścandrakalakṣaṇā maṇiprakarā yeṣu 
tathāvidhāḥ santo jayanti prāguktamityarthaḥ || 43 ||

pārśvasthacāruśaśimaṇḍalamaṇḍaneṣu viśrāntavāriguruvāridavāraṇeṣu |
grāmeṣu yā giritaṭeṣu vilāsalakṣmī rājyeṣu sā vibhavavatsu kuto viriṃce || 44 ||

kiṃcaikapārśvasthaṃ yaccāruśaśimaṇḍalaṃ tadeva maṇḍanaṃ yeṣām | ekapārśve ca 
viśrāntā vāriguravo vāridavāraṇā yeṣu tathāvidheṣu giritaṭeṣu sthiteṣu grāmeṣu yā 
vilāsalakṣmīḥ sā vibhavavatsu viriñceḥ rājyeṣvapi kutaḥ | durlabhetyarthaḥ || 44 ||

svāmodanandanavanāntarasundareṣu saṃtānakastabakahāsinikuñjakeṣu |
unnidramandramadhupākulapāribhadrasāndradrumeṣvabhirame girigahvareṣu || 45 ||

svāmodanandanavanāntaramiva sundareṣu | saṃtānakasya kalpavṛkṣabhedasya 
stabakānhasanti tacchīlā nikuñjakā yeṣu| unnidrā. puṣpitā mandradhvanimadhupākulāḥ 
pāribhadra nimbatarurūpāḥ sāndrā drumāḥ yeṣu tathāvidheṣu girigahvareṣvahaṃn 
abhirame || 45 ||

hariṇīrāvaramyeṣu hārihārītahāriṣu |
girigrāmeṣu puṣpeṣupureṣviva ratirnṛṇām || 46 ||

puṣpeṣurmanmathastatpureṣviva || 46 ||

sphāṭikastambhasaṃbhāraramyanirjharavāriṇi |
nṛtyantyetāḥ śikhaṇḍinyaḥ paśyāsmingrāmagahvare || 47 ||

sphāṭikastambhānāṃ saṃbhārā iva ramyāṇi dhārāpātīni nirjharavārīṇi yeṣu || 47 ||

śikhaṇḍinyo vilāsinyaḥ puṣpabhāranatā latāḥ |
atra nṛtyanti kuñjeṣu raṇanirjharapuṣkare || 48 ||

raṇanti dhvananti nirjharapuṣkarāṇi nirjharajalāni yasmiṃstathāvidhe atra grāmagahvare || 
48 ||

hārītahāriharitopavanadrumāsu vāpīpramāṇaraṇitāmalakākalīṣu |
grāmasthalīṣu girigahvaragopitāsu manye mudaiṣa ramate svarasena kāmaḥ || 49 ||

hārītaiḥ pakṣibhedairhāriṇo manoharā haritā upavanadrumā yāsu | tathā vāpīpramāṇena 
haṃsasārasādiraṇitalakṣaṇā amalāḥ kākalyo yāsu | girigahvarairgopitāsu vyavahitāsu 
grāmasthalīṣu eṣa sarvajagatprasiddhaḥ kāmo mudā svarasena ramate iti manye || 49 ||

śrīmadvṛttamahāśayātapaharaproccairgabhīrākṛte bhūbhṛnmūrdhasu 
bhūṣaṇaṃ bhavasi bho bhūme rasaikāspadam |
etattu kṣapayenmanāṃsi yadidaṃ megha tvayā varṣatā 
harṣādūṣarapalvalasthalataruṣvambhovibhāgakramaḥ || 50 ||

āsargasamāpterita ārabhya prāyeṇānyāpadeśā bodhyāḥ | he śrīmatāṃ vṛttamiva 
vṛttaṃ mahaudāryaṃ yasya tathāvidha jagatparipālanepsutvānmahāśaya ātapaharā 
proccairunnatā gabhīrā ca ākṛtiḥ śarīraṃ yasya tathāvidha bho megha tvaṃ 
bhūbhṛtāṃ parvatānāṃ mūrdhasu bhūṣaṇaṃ bhavasi | tathā bhūmeḥ 
kṣetrārāmādisaṃpattihetoḥ rasasya jalasyaikāspadamasi | evaṃ sadguṇaṃsahasravatāpi 
harṣādvarṣatā tvayā yadapātrabhūteṣu ūṣarasthaleṣu palvalasthaleṣu 
tatratyakaṇṭakāditaruṣu ca sukṣetrasāmyena ambhovibhāgakrama āsthita etatte 
sadasatpātravibhāgāparijñānaṃ tu satāṃ manaḥ kṣapayetpīḍayet | yadi bhavādṛśā 
mahānto'pi supātraguṇotkarṣa na mānayanti tarhyanye ke mānayiṣyantīti bhāvaḥ || 50 ||

nityaṃ snāsi sutīrthavārivisarairuccaiḥpadastho'mbudaḥ 
śuddhaḥ sanvipināvanau nivasasi prārabdhamaunavrataḥ |
riktasyāpyatikāntireva bhavataḥ kāyāśrayā lakṣyate protthāyāśanimātanoṣi 
kimidaṃ tucchaṃn tavāceṣṭitam || 51 ||

dānaprārambhādikāle rukṣakaṭu karṇakaṭhorajalpanaṃ tu dātṝṇāṃ mahānduḥsaho 
doṣa ityāśayenāha - nityamiti | he megha tvaṃ sutīrthānāṃ samudragaṅgādīnāṃ 
vārivisarairnityaṃ snāsi | tathā uccaiḥpadasthaḥ sarvaprāṇināmambu dadāsityambudaḥ | 
kiṃ ca śuddhaḥ san vipināvanau prārabhau maunaṃ munisaṃbandhi vrataṃ yena 
tathāvidho nivasasi | kiṃ ca śaradi riktasyāpi bhavataḥ atiśayitā dhavalakāntireva 
kāyāśrayā dṛśyate | īdṛśo'pi tvaṃ dānārthamutthāya aśaniṃ 
vidyudagnipuraḥsaraṃ kaṭudhvanimātanoṣi | idaṃ tucchaṃ kṣudrocitaṃ tava āceṣṭitaṃ 
kim | sarvathā anucitamevetyarthaḥ || 51 ||

vastvasthānagataṃ sarvaṃ śubhamapyaśubhaṃ bhavet |
durmeghaṃ sthānamāsādya vāri tvasitatāṃ gatam || 52 ||

taṭastha āha - vastviti | śubhamapi vastu ayogyasthānagataṃ sadaśubhaṃ bhavet | vāri 
tu iti cchedaḥ || 52 ||

aho nu meghena jalaṃ vimuktamaho nu toyena vipūritā bhūḥ |
aho nu bhūmau paripoṣitaśca jalairdhanāḍhyaiḥ praṇayīva dīnaḥ || 53 ||

dīno daridraḥ praṇayī suhṛdiva bhūmau mlānasasyādiḥ paritoṣitaśca || 53 ||

nairghṛṇyamasthairyamathāśucitvaṃ rathyācaratvaṃ parikutsitatvam |
śvabhyo gṛhītaṃ kimu nāma mūrkhairmūrkhebhya evātha śunā na jāne || 54 ||

dayaudāryādiguṇavarṇanaprasaṅgāttadviparītanairghṛṇyādiśālino mūrkhān 
kaścicchvaguṇavinimayasaṃdehapradarśanena nindati - nirghṛṇyamiti || 54 ||

guṇaiḥ katipayaireva bahudoṣo'pi kasyacit |
upādeyo bhavatyeva śauryasaṃtoṣabhaktibhiḥ || 55 ||

yadi mūrkho nindya eva tarhi kathaṃ mahīpāstaṃ saṃgṛhṇanti tatrāha - guṇairiti | 
śveva mūrkho'pi śauryādiguṇaiḥ kasyacitkunṛpāderupādeyo bhavati || 55 ||

unmattamattapatanonmukhadhāvamānamānādhikānviṣayavīthiṣu dattamūrtiḥ 
[atra muktamūrtiḥ iti pāṭhaḥ |] |
yanmanyate tṛṇalavāgra vilokayecchāsattvaṃ jaḍatvamuta vāsya vicāryatāṃ tat || 
56 ||

viṣayavīthiṣu bhogaparamparāsu dattamūrtiḥ prasaṃjitaśarīro viṣayalampaṭo mūrkho 
dhattūrādibhakṣaṇenonmattānmadirādinā mattānpramādakrodhāveśādinā 
kūpādipatanonmukhānpiśācādyāveśena dhāvamānāṃstattvajñānaprakarṣeṇa 
dehādiparicchedavismaraṇādahaṃ brahmeti sarvotkṛṣṭapramāṇapratiṣṭhānācca 
mānādhikānṣaṣṭhādibhūmikārūḍhāṃśca svābhijñatāropeṇa yattṛṇaṃ manyate | he 
tṛṇalavāgra tat tvameva vilokaya | asya viṣayalampaṭasya icchāsattvamuta vā jaḍatvamiti 
tadrahasyaṃ vicāryatām | yadīcchāsattvaṃ tarhi sa eva śvabhistulyaḥ | yadi jaḍatvaṃ tarhi 
tṛṇalavāgrādapi viṣayalāmpaṭyādidoṣādhikyāttato'pi svayaṃ nīca iti tṛṇasāmyamapi 
tasya durlabhataramiti vicāre phaliṣyatīti unmattādibhyo nīcatvaṃ tasya kiṃ 
vācyamityarthaḥ || 56 ||

kolāhalaḥ samāne'pi tiryaktve kṣubdhamānasaiḥ |
anyathā sahyate siṃhairmīlitairanyathā śvabhiḥ || 57 ||

ghanagarjitādikolāhalaḥ siṃhairakṣubdhamānasairanādarānmīlitākṣaiḥ sahyate śvabhistu 
kṣubdhamānasairbhayānmīlitākṣaiḥ sahyata ityubhayatrānyathātvamiti bhāvaḥ || 57 ||

nityāśuce priyajane bhaṣaṇaikaniṣṭha rathyāntarabhramaṇanītasamastakāla |
kauleyakāśayasamānatayaiva manye mūrkheṇa kenacidaho bata śikṣitosi || 58 ||

he kauleyaka śvan āśayaścittavṛttistena samānatayā svaguṇaśikṣāyogyaṃ tvāṃ 
manyamānena kenacinmūrkheṇa nityāśucitvādīnsvaguṇāṃstvaṃ śikṣito'si | manye iti 
pūrvokte saṃdehe nirṇayaḥ | tathā hi sati śiṣyādgurorguṇādhikyadarśanamupapadyata iti 
bhāvaḥ || 58 ||

nityaṃ sarvaṃ jagadasadṛśaṃ kurvatoccairvidhātrā dauhitre'smiñchuni 
samadṛśe nirmitaṃ sarvameva |
vāso'medhyāvakarakuhare bhojanaṃ gūthapūyaṃ sarvāloke kuratikuratiḥ 
sarvanindyaṃ śarīram || 59 ||

asadṛśaṃ karma vaiṣamyādviṣamaṃ jagatkurvatā vidhātrā dauhitre duhituḥ 
saramākhyāyā devaśunyā apatyabhūte'sminśuni samānāmanurūpāṇāṃ 
sarvadharmāṇāṃ dṛśe darśanāya sarvameva vakṣyamāṇaṃ samaṃ nirmitam | kiṃ 
tatsarva tadāha - vāsa iti | amedhye avakarasya svanirmite kuhare gartakulāye | gūthaṃ 
purīṣaṃ pūyaṃ ca bhojanam | sarvairjanairālokyata iti sarvaloko rathyāmārgastasminkutsitā 
ciragranthilā yā ratirmaithunaṃ tadviṣaye kuratirduricchā tathā sarvairnindyaṃ śarīraṃ 
ceti sarvamityarthaḥ || 59 ||

tvattaḥ ko'dhama ityudīritavate śvovāca hāsānvitaṃ matto 
maurkhyamamedhyamāndhyamaśubhaṃ yaḥ sevate sodhikaḥ |
śauryaṃ bhaktirakṛtrimā dhṛtiriti śrīmānguṇo yosti me mūrkhādeṣa guṇaḥ 
prayatnanicayairanviṣya no labhyate || 60 ||

udīritavate pṛṣṭavate puruṣāya śvā hāsānvitaṃ yathā syāttathā uvāca | 
maurkhyamajñānam | amedhyamapavitraṃ dehādyabhimānam | āndhyaṃ 
vicāranetrarāhityam | tarhi tava mūrkhāpekṣayā kairguṇairādhikyaṃ tānāha - 
śauryamiti | dhṛtiralpasaṃtoṣaḥ | eṣa guṇakadambaściramanviṣyāpi darśane 
mūrkhānno labhyate ataḥ sa matto'dhama ityarthaḥ || 60 ||

bhuṅkte'medhyamamedhya eva ramate nityaṃ mahāvaskare tūṣṇīmatti sacetanaṃ 
kṛtaratirniścetanaṃ kṛntati |
sarvairetya rate śunīvivalite loṣṭairjanaistāḍyate dhātrā khelasamanvitasthitiralaṃ 
loke kṛto neśvaraḥ || 61 ||

avaskare purīṣe | varcaske'vaskaraḥ iti suṭ | sacetanaṃ sajīvamapi nakulamūṣakādi 
daivāllabdhvā tūṣṇīṃ niraparādhamevātti | niścetanaṃ nirbalaṃ ca chāgavatsādi tūṣṇī 
niraparādhameva kṛntati daśati | śunīvivalite rate prasaktaḥ sarvairjanairetya 
loṣṭaistāḍyate | evamalamatyantaṃ neśvaraḥ asamarthaḥ śvā dhātrā khelanaṃ khelo 
durvilāsakautukaṃ tena samanvitā yāvadāyuḥsthitiryasya tathāvidhaḥ kṛta ityarthaḥ | 
śveva samanvitasthitiḥ iti pāṭhe neśvaraḥ sevakaḥ || 61 ||

liṅgasyordhvaṃ raṭatkāka ātmānaṃ darśayatyayam |
sarvādhaḥpātakottuṅgagataṃ paśyata māmiti || 62 ||

kvacinnadītīre nirmālyākṣatabhakṣaṇāya śivaliṅgasyordhva raṭantaṃ kākaṃ dṛṣṭvā 
kaścittadraṭanatātparyamutprekṣate - liṅgasyeti | ātmānaṃ svaṃ darśayati 
nidarśayati | kimiti nidarśayati tadāha - sarveṣāmadha pātakānāmadhogatihetūnāṃ 
madhye yaduttuṅgaṃ śivasvabhakṣaṇāya śivaliṅgāśrayaṇaṃ tadgataṃ māṃ 
pratyakṣaṃ kākabhūtaṃ paśyateti || 62 ||

kākaka kaṭukalkārava kabalitaguṇakardame bhramansarasi |
antarayasi madhuparavaṃ yadato me śirasi phalabhūtaḥ || 63 ||

aparaḥ sarasi raṭantaṃ bhramantaṃ kākamapadiśyāha - kākaketi | he kutsitakāka 
kākaka kaṭubhiḥ kalkāravairdambhadhvanibhiḥ kavalitā haṃsasārasādiguṇā yena 
tathāvidha tvaṃ sarasi kardabhe bhramansan madhupānāṃ ravamantarayasi 
svakaṭukaravairyadantardhatse ato hetorme śirasi vedanāhetutvātphalabhūtaḥ śalyabhūto'si 
|| 63 ||

kavalayati narakanikaraṃ pariharati mṛṇālikāṃ dhvāṅkṣaḥ |
yadato'stu mā smayaste svabhyastaṃ sarvadā svadate || 64 ||

sakhāyaṃ prati kaścidāha - kavalayatīti | dhvāṅkṣaḥ kāko narakanikaraṃ 
nānāvidhamamedhyaṃ kavalayati mṛṇālikāṃ prāptāmapi pariharatīti yat ataste smayo 
vismayo māstu | yataḥ kutsitamapi khādyaṃ vyasanitayā svabhyastaṃ cettadeva sarvadā 
svadate | yathā laśunopaskṛtaṃ vyañjanaṃ tadbhujāmityarthaḥ || 64 ||

vividhavanakusumakesaradhvalavapurhaṃsa iva dṛṣṭaḥ |
kākaḥ kṛmikulakavalaṃ klinnamatho kavalayan jñātaḥ || 65 ||

vividhānāṃ vanakusumānāṃ kesaraiḥ kesarasthaiḥ parāgairdhvalavapuḥ kāko bhrāntyā 
haṃsa iti dṛṣṭaḥ | ityarthe ivaśabdaḥ | atho anantaraṃ klinnaṃ kṛmikulakavalaṃ 
kavalayan kāko jñātaṃ || 65 || 

tulyavarṇacchadaiḥ kṛṣṇaḥ saṃgataiḥ kila kokilaiḥ |
kena vijñāyate kākaḥ svayaṃ yadi na bhāṣate || 66 ||

araṇyānyā mṛdaḥ sthāṇau sthitaḥ kāko nirīkṣate |
caityāddaśadiśaścoro niśi supte jane yathā || 67 ||

araṇyānyā mahāraṇyasya mṛdaḥ sthāṇau mṛnmayajīrṇabhittistambhe sthito'yaṃ kāko 
yathā niśi supte jane coraścaityavṛkṣamāruhya daśadiśo nirīkṣate tadvannirīkṣata 
ityarthaḥ || 67 ||

sarabhasasārasavidalatpuṣkaramakarandasundare sarasi |
kathamiha viharati kākaḥ sphuradavakaranikaradhūsaraskandhaḥ || 68 ||

sarabhasaiḥ sārasairvidalatāṃ puṣkarāṇāṃ padmānāṃ makarandaiśca sundare iha sarasi 
sphuratā vāyunoddhūyamānadhūlinā avakareṇa dhūsaraḥ skandho yasya tathāvidhaḥ 
kākaḥ kathaṃ viharati | anucitamidamityarthaḥ || 68 ||

hā kaṣṭamiṣṭavapuṣi sphuṭapuṇḍarīkakośe kaṣāhananayogyamukhaḥ piśācaḥ |
paśyaiṣa kāka upaviśya kupalvale'smin līlāḥ karoti vididhāḥ saha rājahaṃsaiḥ || 69 
||

sphuṭānāṃ vikasitānāṃ puṇḍarīkaṇāṃ kośe iṣṭavapuṣi abhimatasvarūpe sarasi sthitai 
rājahaṃsaiḥ saha eṣaḥ kaṣantīti kaṣāḥ śilāstābhirāhananayogyaṃ mukhaṃ yasya 
tathāvidhaḥ kākaḥ piśācaḥ asmin kupalvale upaviśya rājahaṃsaviḍambanāya vividhā 
līlāḥ karoti hā kaṣṭaṃ he rājan tvaṃ paśya || 69 ||

he kāka karkaśarava krakacaikacihna tādṛksvaśaṅkanamapi kva nu te'dya yātam 
|
kasmādanarthakamidaṃ pikapākamekaputrāśayā tadapi te hyupahāsasiddhyai || 70 ||

vañcanāpahārādinā svalabhyadhanādibhāgaṃ nyāyyenopāyena sādhurmā prāpaditi 
śaṅkayā tannirāsāya rājasabhāsu kaṭu raṭantaṃ khalaṃ pratyanyāpadeśena kaścidāha 
- he kāketi | karkaśaravalakṣaṇo yaḥ śrotṛkarṇavidāraṇaḥ krakacaḥ sa evaikaṃ 
cihnaṃ yasya tathāvidha he kākasvabhāgamakāko mā bhuṅktāmiti śaṅkayā sadā 
kākānevāhvayaṃstvaṃ raṭasi tatte tādṛk svaśaṅkanamadya kva nu yātam | tvamekaḥ 
putro me jīvatvityāśayā pikasya kokilasya pākamarbhakaṃ kasmādanarthakaṃ vyartha 
puṣṇāsi | hi yasmāddhetoḥ kaṭubhāṣaṇaikaśīlasya tadbhrāntyā kriyamāṇamapi 
susvarapikapoṣaṇaṃ na manorathasiddhyai kiṃtu upahāsasiddhyai bhaviṣyatītyarthaḥ || 70 ||

ālokya paṅkajavane savilāsavantaṃ kākaṃ kalaṅkasadṛśaṃ 
bhṛśamāraṭantam |
hā kaṣṭaśabdaśatanaṣṭaviceṣṭito yo no roditi krakacakena vidāryatāṃ saḥ || 71 ||

kākamālokya kaścidāheti śeṣaḥ | kimāha tadāha - hā iti | he kāka yaḥ puruṣastava 
khalānāṃ vā kaṣṭaiḥ krūraiḥ śabdaśataiḥ śrutaiḥ khedānnaṣṭaviceṣṭitaḥ san no roditi 
sa puruṣastvayā kaṭuravakrakacakena vidāryatām | ahaṃ tu na tatheti kimartha 
raṭasītyarthaḥ || 71 ||

viśarāruśarārumaye bakamadgughane ca palvale capalāḥ |
syuryadi kauśikakākāstatsyādeṣā samanvitā goṣṭhī || 72 ||

khalasabhāyāmanye'pi khalā eva yogyā naiko'pi sādhurityanyāpadeśenāha - 
viśarārviti | viśarārubhiḥ saṃcaradbhiḥ śarārubhirhisraiḥ pracure 
bakairmadgubhirjalakākaiśca ghane palvale yadi capalāḥ kauśikā ulūkāḥ kākāśca 
syustattarhi eṣā palvalarūpā goṣṭhī sabhātadyogyaiḥ samanvitā syāt | kauśikakākā ityatra 
satopi virodhasyāvivakṣitatvāt yeṣāṃ ca virodhaḥ śāśvatikaḥ iti dvandvaikavadbhāvo na 
kṛtaḥ | śakunidvandvaikavadbhāvastu vaikalpitaḥ || 72 ||

kokilaḥ kākasaṃghātaiḥ samasaṃvaraṇākṛtiḥ [samavarṇānanākṛtiḥ iti 
pāṭhaḥ |] |
gaditairvyaktatāmeti sabhāyāmiva paṇḍitaḥ || 73 ||

varṇataḥ samāḥ saṃvaraṇāḥ śarīrācchādakāḥ pakṣā ākṛtiḥ saṃsthānaṃ ca yasya | 
gaditairvyaktavāgbhiḥ || 73 ||

mṛdukusumāṅkuradalanaṃ soḍhumalaṃ kokilasya kusumalatā |
na tu kaṅkagṛdhramadgukabakakukkuṭavāyasādīnām || 74 ||

sādhūnāmaparādho'pi soḍhuṃ śakyaḥ khalānāṃ tu saṃbandha eva duḥsaha 
ityāśayenāha - mṛdviti | vāyasādīnāṃ saṃsparśamapīti śeṣaḥ || 74 ||

śrotrotsavaṃ tava kalaṃ kalakaṇṭha ko'tra nādaṃ śṛṇoti 
rativigrahasaṃdhidūtam |
kākairulūkakalahairiha gulmakeṣu kreṃkāragharghararavaiḥ śrutirāgatāstam || 75 ||

khalasabhāyāṃ sadvidyopanyāsotsukaṃ janaṃ prati kaścidāha - śrotreti | he 
kalakaṇṭha kokila atra daṃpatyoḥ rativigrahe mānādinimitte praṇayakalahe saṃdhau 
saṃdhāne dūtabhūtaṃ kalaṃ madhuramata eva śrotrotsavabhūtaṃ tava nādaṃ kaḥ 
śṛṇoti | yataḥ iha picumandagulmakeṣu ulūkaiḥ saha sadaiva kalaho yeṣāṃ tathāvidhaiḥ 
kākaiḥ kreṅkāragharghararavaiḥ sarveṣāṃ śrutiḥ śrotrendriyamastamāgatāṃ 
bahiratāṃ gateti yāvat || 75 ||

vācākomalayā sukokilaśiśuḥ kalyāṇakalpāṃ kathāṃ sarvāvarjanamārjavena 
kurute yāvatpuro rāgiṇām |
tāvanmattanayo'yamityavirataṃ drāṃkārabhīmāravairdhvāṅkṣeṇopavane nipatya 
nabhasaḥ sarve kṛtā nīrasāḥ || 76 ||

upavane rāgiṇāṃ śravaṇānurāgavatāṃ puraḥsu kokilaśiśuḥ komalayā vācā 
kalyāṇaṃ mahotsavastatkalpāṃ kathāṃ kṛtvā yāvadārjavena sarveṣāṃ 
śrotṝṇāmāvarjanaṃ manorañjanaṃ kurute tāvaddhvāṅkṣeṇopanipatya ayaṃ 
kokilaśiśurmattanayo mama putro mayā puṣṭo mayojjīvita ityādibhirdrāṃkāro 
nyakkārastadrūpairbhīmairāravaiḥ sarve śrotāro nīrasā nirutsāhāḥ kṛtāḥ || 76 ||

kiṃ kiṃ kokila kūjasi drutaravaṃ harṣātsamullāsitaṃ grīvākoṭarataḥ praveśaya 
punarmā bhūcciraṃ te bhramaḥ |
uhāmaiḥ kusumairnirantarataraṃ nedaṃ madhorjṛmbhitaṃ hemaṃtena 
kṛtāstuṣāranikaraiḥ śuṣkā amī pādapāḥ || 77 ||

āyogyeṣu śrotṛṣvasamaye yogyatādibhameṇa svaguṇapradarśanotsukaṃ 
kaṃcitpratyapara āha kiṃ kimiti | he kokila tvaṃ śrotṝṇāṃ yogyatādikamavicāryaiva 
svaguṇaprakhyāpanautsukyaprayuktāddharṣāt drutaravaṃ kiṃ kiṃ kūjasi | abādhe 
dvirvacanam | grīvākoṭarato harṣātpravṛttaṃ samullāsitaṃ kūjanasamullāsaṃ 
punarantaḥ praveśaya | te ciramayaṃ guṇopanyā sakāla ete ca śravaṇayogyā iti bhramo 
mā bhūt | idaṃ uddāmaiḥ kusumairnirantarataraṃ madhorvasantasya jṛmbhitaṃ na kiṃtu 
hemantena amī pādapāstuṣāranikaraiḥ śuṣkāḥ kṛtāḥ | tathā ca naiteṣu tvadgirāṃ 
sāphalyamityarthaḥ || 77 ||

kūjatkokila komalaṃ kalaravairnityaṃ praśastākṛte kenedaṃ bata śikṣitosi 
vacanaṃ duḥkhapradaṃ durbhagam |
caitre citranavāṅkure virahiṇī vakti tvayā yātmanaḥ kasyāyaṃ madhurityatastava 
tavetyuktaṃ tvaroccaistaroḥ || 78 ||

citrā nava aṅkurā yasmiṃstathāvidhe caitre māsi yā virahiṇī sā vakti | kiṃ vakti | nityaṃ 
praśastā kṛte he kūjatkokila ayaṃ madhuścaitro māsaḥ kasyetyataḥ 
asmānmatpraśnāttvayā ātmanaḥ svasya madhustaroḥ sakāśāttvaroccaistava taveti 
kalaravaiḥ komalaṃ yaduktamidaṃ duḥkhapradaṃ durbhagamanṛtaṃ vacanaṃ kena 
śikṣito'si | bateti khede | na hi virahaduḥkhitāyā mama madhuḥ kiṃtu priyayā saha kalaṃ 
gāyatastavaiva evaṃ ca mama mameti vaktavye tava tavetyanṛtoktirmatpīḍanāyaiva 
tavetyarthaḥ || 78 ||

maunaspandavihāravarṇavapuṣāṃ sāmye'pi kākavraje'kākaḥ kokila eṣa kāntiruciro 
dūrātparijñāyate |
madhye mūrkhajanasya paṇḍita iva svākārabhavyakriyaḥ sarvo hi prathimānameti 
sadṛśasvāntaścamatkārataḥ || 79 ||

kākavraje kākasamūhe maunaspandasya pakṣādicalanasya vihārasya varṇasya vapuṣo 
gātrasya ca sāmye'pi kāntirucira eṣa kokilo mūrkhajanasya madhye paṇḍita iva dūrādeva 
akākaḥ parijñāyate paricīyate | tathā hi | sarvo'pi svākārasūcitabhavyakriyaḥ puruṣaḥ 
sadṛśādyuktātsvāntaścamatkārato nigūḍho'pi prathimānaṃ prakhyātiṃ eti || 79 ||

bhrātaḥ kokila kūjitairalamalaṃ nāyātyanarghyo guṇastūṣṇīmāsva 
viśīrṇaparṇapaṭalacchanne kvacitkoṭare |
uddāmadrumakandare kaṭuraṭatkākāvalīsaṃkulaḥ kāloyaṃ śiśirasya saṃprati 
sakhenāyaṃ vasaṃtotsavaḥ || 80 ||

he sakhe bhrātaḥ kokila ayaṃ kaṭuraṭatkākāvalīsaṃkulaḥ śiśirasya kālo vasantotsavo na 
| saṃprati kūjitairanarghyo guṇo nāyāti ataḥ kūjitairalamalam | kvaciduddāmadrumakandare 
viśīrṇaiḥ parṇapaṭalaiśchanne koṭare tūṣṇīmāsva || 80 ||

citraṃ mātarameṣa kokilaśiśuḥ saṃtyajya kākīṃ gataḥ saiṣenaṃ tudatīti 
yāvadahamapyācintayāmi kṣaṇam |
tāvatso'pi tathāśu mātṛsadṛśaṃ śliṣṭo rasādvardhituṃ yāmāyāti diśaṃ 
svabhāvasubhagaḥ saivāsya māhātmyadā || 81 ||

tatrāścaryāṇi darśayati - citramiti | eṣa kokilaśiśuḥ kākīṃ mātaraṃ saṃtyajya 
yadgatastadekaṃ citram | taduttaraṃ saiṣā kākī mātā enaṃ kokilaśiśuṃ cañcucaraṇena 
tudati ityaparaṃ citramityahaṃ kṣaṇaṃ yāvadācintayāmi tāvatsa kokilaśuśurapi 
rasādutsāhānmātṛsadṛśaṃ vardhituṃ śliṣṭa udyukto'bhūdityaparaṃ citram | tathā hi 
| svabhāvasubhago bhāgyavān jano yāṃ diśamāyāti saiva digasya māhātmyadā 
saṃpadyata ityarthaḥ || 81 ||

ityārṣe śrīvā0 vā0 de0 mo0 nirvā0 u0 avi0 vipaści0 śvakākakokilānyoktivarṇanaṃ 
nāma ṣoḍaśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 116 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
śvakākakokilānyoktivarṇanaṃ nāma ṣoḍaśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 116 ||

saptadaśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 117 

sahacarā ūcuḥ |

paśyādrisānāviva bimbitaṃ khaṃ puraḥsaro mārapuraḥsaro yaḥ |
kahlārapadmotpalajālanālalaladvicitrāravapakṣivītam || 1 ||

varṇyate'tra saraḥ padmakumudotpalamaṇḍitam |
padmabhramarahaṃsādyāstatprasaṅgena varṇitāḥ ||

tatrādau trayodaśabhiḥ sara eva prādhānyena varṇayituṃ prastauti - paśyeti | he rājan 
iha puraḥ adrisānau kahlārapadmotpalajālānāṃ nāleṣu bhṛṇālārtha laladbhiḥ 
krīḍadbhirvicitāravaiḥ pakṣibhirvītaṃ vyāptam | ata eva sanakṣatrapakṣikaṃ pratibimbitaṃ 
khamiva sthitaṃ saraḥ paśya | yaḥ adrisānuḥ saraḥ śobhātiśayena 
mārasyoddīpakatvātpuraḥsaraḥ pradhānabhṛtya ivāstītyarthaḥ || 1 ||

vikāsitoddaṇḍasahasrapatrakośasthalasthoddhurarājahaṃsam |
pīṭhadvirephadvijalokajuṣṭaṃ bhuvīva gehaṃ kamalāsanasya || 2 ||

tadeva saro viśinaṣṭi - vikāsitetyādidvādaśabhiḥ | vikāsiteṣūddaṇḍeṣu 
sahasrapatrāṇāṃ padmabhedānāṃ kośasthaleṣu sthitā uddhurāstacchobhādhurandharā 
rājahaṃsā yatra tathendranīlapīṭhasthānīyairdvirepherdvijaiḥ 
sārasakrauñcādipakṣibhirbrāhmaṇairlokairjanaiśca juṣṭaṃ sevitaṃ bhuvi kamalāsanasya 
gehamiva sthitam || 2 ||

ākīrṇasīkarakarāladigantarāle phullotpalābjapaṭalodarareṇugauram |
āmodamattamadhupadvijagītigītaṃ yātaṃ vitānakamivāmbaragaṃ vahantam || 3 ||

ākīrṇaiḥ sīkaraiḥ karālāni sahimāni digantarālāni yena | phullānāmutpalābjādīnāṃ 
paṭalasya samūhasyodarasthai reṇubhirgauram | āmodamattānāṃ madhupānāṃ dvijānāṃ 
ca gītibhirgītam | ūrdhva yātaṃ vitānakamivāmbaragaṃ meghanīhārādipratibimbacchalena 
vahantaṃ vahat | puṃstvaṃ chāndasam || 3 ||

kvacittarattārataraṅgabhaṅgaṃ kvaciddviṣadbhūrivirāvibhṛṅgam |
kvacidgabhīrāmalavārisuptaṃ kvacitsarojojjvalapuṣpaguptam || 4 ||

kvacit tarantastārāstaraṅgabhaṅgā yasmin | kvacinmadotkarṣātparasparaṃ dviṣantaḥ ata 
eva bhūrivirāviṇo bhṛṅgā yatra | gabhīreṇāmalavāriṇā niścalatvātsuptamiva | 
sarojairujjvalapuṣpaiḥ kumudaiśca guptaṃ śoṣitamiva cchannam || 4 ||

kaṇāṇumuktājalatāpaṭālaṃ tīreṣu siṃhe sulatāsuṭālam |
taraṅganirdhūtaśilograkacchaṃ mahītalākāśamanantakaccham || 5 ||

kaṇāṇubhiḥ sīkarībhūtairmuktāprāyairjalaistāpaṃ ṭālayati apasārayatīti tāpaṭālam | 
tīreṣu siṃhe pratibimbasiṃhāntaraśaṅkayā jalapānāpragalbhatāṃ 
kvacidvṛkṣāgrādārabhya jalaparyantaṃ pralambitābhiḥ sulatābhiḥ 
pratibimbadarśananirodhena suṣṭhu ṭālayatīti tattathā | tathā taraṅgairnirdhūtaśilāḥ 
paṅkogrāḥ kacchā jalaprāyapradeśā yasya | tathā anantairmeghairanantakacchaṃ 
mahītale avatīrṇamākāśamiva sthitam || 5 ||

taḍitprakāśodaramasyameghanunnābjajātottharajaḥprabhābhiḥ |
pṛṣadbharadhvāntamayaikadeśaṃ saṃdhyāmbarābhogamivāprakāśam || 6 ||

asyāḥ nirasanīyā meghā yasya tathāvidhena vāyunā nunnaṃ kampitaṃ yadabjajātaṃ 
padmasamūhastaduttharajaḥprabhābhistaḍitprakāśamiva udaraṃ yasya | ata eva ekataḥ 
pṛṣadbharamayo jalabindupracuraḥ anyataśca dhvāntamayo'ndhakārapracura ekadeśo 
yasya tathāvidhaṃ saṃdhyākālikamambarābhogamākāśasaṃsthānamiva 
āsamantātprakāśata ityāprakāśaṃ īṣatprakāśamiti vā || 6 ||

vātāvakīrṇaśaradambudakhaṇḍakhaṇḍaṃ vyomeva 
kevalasamīraṇamāvṛtāṅgam |
haṃsairlasadbisalatākavalālasāṃsaiḥ kālena saṃcayakṛtairiva candrabimbaiḥ || 7 ||

visalatāmṛṇālāni tallakṣaṇāni yāni kavalāni śiśūnāṃ poṣaṇāya nīḍaṃ prati 
nīyamānāni tadbhāreṇa alasā aṃsāḥ skandhā yeṣāṃ tathāvidhairhaṃsaiḥ kālena ekatra 
saṃcayarūpeṇa kṛtaiścandrabimbairiva sthitaiḥ āvṛtāṅgaṃ sat vātāvakīrṇāḥ 
śaradambudānāṃ khaṇḍakhaṇḍā bahavaḥ khaṇḍā yasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ vyomeva 
kevalasamīraṇamapi salat kiṃ punaḥ sarvaguṇopapannasamīraṇamityarthaḥ || 7 ||

āmodamandamakarandakarālavātavyādhūtapaṅkapuṭapāṭanapāṭavena |
udyanmahāpaṭapaṭā vayatīva lekhā kṣubhyatkhagāśritalatojjhitapuṣpavarṣam || 8 ||

asya sarasaḥ āmodabharādiva 
mandairmakarandasaṃparkātkarālairārdrairvātairvyādhūtasya paṅkapuṭasya 
jalasaṃmiśritapaṅkabhāgasya yatpāṭanaṃ paṅkasyādhonayanena jalādvibhajanaṃ 
tadviṣaye pāṭavena tvarayāudyanmahānpaṭapaṭā iti śabdo yasyāstathāvidhā lekhā 
taraṅgapaṅktiḥ svadhvani kṣubhyatkhagairāśritābhistīralatābhirujjhitaṃ puṣpavarṣa 
vṛṣṭāni puṣpāṇi saraḥpaṭavṛddhyai vayatīva saṃtanotīvetyarthaḥ | 
kṣubhyadityādibahuvrīhyāśrayaṇena vicchinnaṃ svatantraṃ saroviśeṣaṇaṃ vā || 8 ||

vellanmahākamalapallavatālavṛntasaṃvījitaṃ valitacāmaracāruphenam |
rājāyamānamalikokilagītagītaṃ sadvṛttapaṅkajalatālalitāṅganaugham || 9 ||

tadeva saro rājasāmyena varṇayati - velladiti | 
velladbhiścaladbhirmahākamalapallavalakṣaṇaistālavṛntaiḥ saṃvījitam | valitāni 
cāmarāṇīva cāruphenā yasya | alīnāṃ kokilānāṃ ca gītibhirgītam | sadvṛttaḥ 
cāruvartulaḥ saccaritaśca paṅkajalatālakṣaṇo lalitaḥ aṅganaugho yasya | ata eva 
rājāyamānam || 9 ||

bhṛṅgāgrabhājanamanoharahārigītaṃ rājīvareṇuraṇakīrṇapiśaṅgatoyam |
ḍiṇḍīrapiṇḍaparipāṇḍurapuṇḍarīkakhaṇḍopamaṇḍitataṭopavanāvataṃsam || 10 ||

bhṛṅgalakṣaṇānāmagrabhājanānāṃ śreṣṭhapātrāṇāṃ manoharāṇāṃ hāri 
manoharaṃ gītaṃ yasmin | tathā rājīvareṇūnāṃ padmaparāgāṇāṃ raṇena vimardena 
kīrṇa vyāptam | ata eva piśaṅgaṃ pītavarṇaṃ toyaṃ yasmin | ḍiṇḍīrapiṇḍā iva 
paripāṇḍuraiḥ puṇḍarīkakhaṇḍairupa samīpe maṇḍitamalaṃkṛtam | 
taṭavanasyāvataṃsaṃ śirobhūṣaṇaṃ puṣpajālaṃ yena || 10 ||

viviktahṛdayāmbhojaṃ hṛdayāhlādanaṃ param |
rasavatsvādu bhātīdaṃ saraḥ satsaṃgamopamam || 11 ||

evaṃvidhamidaṃ saraḥ satsaṃgamopamaṃ bhāti | viśeṣaṇānyubhayatra yojyāni || 11 ||

bimbitena maruvyomnā bhātīdaṃ saumya nirmalam |
śāstrārthapariṇāmena mahatāmiva mānasam || 12 ||

marudeśavannirjalena vyomnā śaradākāśeneti yāvat | he saumya śāstārtho brahma 
tadākāreṇa caramasākṣātkāravṛttirūpeṇa pariṇāmena || 12 ||

kiṃcillakṣyamapaśyāmaṃ pṛṣatparuṣamārutam |
himābhramiva bhātīdaṃ saraḥ sarasasārasam || 13 ||

hemante tarhi idaṃ sāraḥ kīdṛśaṃ tatrāha - kiṃciditi | sarvato 
nīhārāvṛtatvātkiṃcillakṣyam | nīhāraiḥ svavarṇasāmyāpādanāpagataśyāmam || 13 ||

yathedaṃ brahmaṇo dṛśyamavikārādi netarat |
yathāmbhasi taraṅgādi rājanpṛthagiva sthitam || 14 ||

na vidyate vikāraḥ pariṇāmaḥ | ādipadādārambhasaṃghātavivartā gṛhyante | na itarat 
kūṭasthaṃ kiṃtu brahmamātraṃ tathāsya saraso'mbhasi taraṅgādi ambhomātramityarthaḥ 
|| 14 ||

ātmanaivohyamānānāṃ cakrāvartavidhāyinām |
jaḍāśayānāṃ viṣamā hā kallolaparamparā || 15 ||

ātmanā svenaivāmbhasā uhyamānānām | hā ityāścarye | chāyayedaṃ brahmaṇyapi 
yojyam || 15 ||

kūpavāpīsarobdhīnāṃ dṛśyate yādṛgantaram |
nārīpuruṣatoyānāṃ vijñeyaṃ tādṛgantaram || 16 ||

kūpavāpyādyupādhibhedenāmbhasi tāratamyamiva 
nārīpuruṣādiśarīrotkarṣāttadātmanyapi tāratamyavibhāvanamityāha - kūpeti | 
antaraṃ utkarṣāpakarṣatāratamyam || 16 ||

jantorivāsya manaso jalajātibandhajīrṇasya jarjaradaśālaharībhrameṇa |
āvartavṛttivalitānyatisaṃtatāni ko nāma saṃkalayituṃ kamalāni śaktaḥ || 17 ||

jale jātirjanma yeṣāṃ padmotpalādīnām | laḍayorabhedājjaḍājjātayo nānāyonibhedāśca 
teṣāṃ bandhena saṃbandhena jīrṇasya jantormanasa ivāsya sarasaḥ padmādīnāṃ 
tattaddehānāṃ ca jarjaradaśāntā yā laharyastaraṅgā bhogotsāhaśca 
tadbhrameṇātiśayena saṃtatāni āvartatulyāni icchādveṣādivṛttīnāṃ valitāni 
parivartanānīvāsamkhyātāni kamalāni saṃkalayituṃ ko nāma śaktaḥ | na kaścidityarthaḥ 
|| 17 ||

citraṃ vijṛmbhitamaho jaḍasaṃgamasya padmopi yannijaguṇānaguṇānivaiṣaḥ |
antaḥ pragopayati kaṇṭhatale niveśya sarvasya darśayati durbhagakaṇṭakaugham || 
18 ||

padmāni varṇayituṃ prastauti - citramityādinā | itaḥ paraṃ prāyeṇānyāpadeśāḥ | 
jaḍasaṃgamasya jalasaṃbandhasya mūrkhasamāgamasya ca vijṛmbitaṃ 
citramāścaryabhūtaṃ aho | tatkutaḥ | yadyata eṣa sadguṇanidhitvena prasiddhatamaḥ 
padmo'pi nijān saurabhyasaundaryamakarandādīn guṇānaguṇān doṣāniva mukulitaḥ san 
kaṇṭhatale niveśya antaḥ pragopayati | durbhagaṃ kaṇṭhakaughaṃ ca bahiḥ sarvasya 
janasya darśayati || 18 ||

saccidrairadṛḍhaiḥ sūkṣmairgopitairjāḍyasaṃyutaiḥ |
analpairapi niḥsāraiḥ padmasyeva guṇairalam || 19 ||

ye tu padmasya guṇaśabdavācyāstantavastatsadṛśāḥ sadoṣā guṇāstu sarvatropekṣyā 
eveti prasaṅgādāha - sacchidrairiti | sacchidratvādidoṣaduṣṭatvāt alaṃ upādeyatā 
nāstītyupekṣyā ityarthaḥ || 19 ||

mahatāṃ kulapadmānāṃ guṇasaundaryaśālinām |
prabhāvaṃ nāsti saṃkhyātuṃ vāsukerapi śaktatā || 20 ||

kulapadmānāṃ yaśaḥśaurabheṇa kulaprakhyāpakānām | vāsukeḥ śeṣasyāpi || 20 ||

harivakṣogatā lakṣmīrapi śobhārthameva yat |
bibharti kamalaṃ haste kānyāśaṃsādhikā bhavet || 21 ||

tasya padmasya sarvasaundaryādhidevatāyā lakṣmyā api śobhāsaṃpādakatvāpekṣayā 
anyāśaṃsā praśaṃsā sarvasaundaryotkarṣoktiradhikā kā bhavet | tatsāmyaṃ kasya vā 
bhavet iti pāṭhe tu spaṣṭam || 21 ||

sitāsitābhyāṃ rūpābhyāṃ kamalotpalakhaṇḍayoḥ |
vaisādṛśyaṃ bhavetkiṃtu samā jaḍajaḍaitayoḥ || 22 ||

etayoḥ kamalotpalakhaṇḍayorjaḍena jalena jaḍā cetanā 
candrasūryedveṣarūpamaurkhyalakṣaṇā ca vṛttiḥ samā kiṃtu sitāsitābhyāṃ 
rūpābhyāmeva vaisādṛśyaṃ vailakṣaṇyaṃ bhavet iti yojyam || 22 ||

sāmyaṃ na phullavipinena saraḥsu yāti vyomnā na tārakayutena na cenduvṛndaiḥ 
[indubiṃbaiḥ iti ṭīkākṛdabhimataḥ pāṭhaḥ |] |
nṛtyadvadhūvihasitānanaśobhayaiti phullasya paṅkajavanasya navoditā śrīḥ || 23 
||

saraḥ su phullasya paṅkajavanasya navoditā śrīḥ śobhā phullena mandārādivipinena 
sāmyaṃ na yāti | tārakayutena vyomnāpi sāmyaṃ na yāti | evamindubimbairapyekatra 
militaiḥ sāmyaṃ na yāti | kiṃtu nṛtyantīnāṃ vadhūnāṃ vihasitayuktayā 
ānanaśobhayā sāmyameti labhate ityetadvidhyarthāpūrvopamānanirākriyā || 23 ||

yeṣāṃ puṣpalatāsvādairananyamanasāṃ gatam |
bhṛṅgāṇāmāyurāyāmi ta eva subhagottamāḥ || 24 ||

prasaṅgādbhṛṅgānvarṇayati - yeṣāmiti | yeṣāṃ bhṛṅgānāṃ 
puṣpalatāsvādairāyāmi dīrghamāyurgataṃ te bhṛṅgā eva subhagottamāḥ | he subhageti 
pṛthakpadaṃ vā || 24 ||

cūtacārucamatkāraṃ cañcarīkāścaranti ye |
ta eva sacamatkārā itare jātipūraṇam || 25 ||

cūtasya cārucamatkāraṃ sugandhiṃ makarandarasaṃ navāṅkurakaṣāyarasaṃ ca caranti 
āsvādayanti ye bhṛṅgāḥ kokilāśca || 25 ||

mattā madhumadāmodaiḥ puṣkareṣu raṇanti ye |
tuṣṭānāmitarasvādairbhramarāṇāṃ hasanti te || 26 ||

padmakarandāsvādino bhṛṅgā vanāntarāsaktān bhṛṅgān hasantīvetyāha - 
mattā iti | ye bhṛṅgā bhramarāṇāṃ hasanti | janmeti śeṣaḥ | karmaṇaḥ 
śeṣatvavivakṣā vā || 26 ||

yenoṣitaṃ virutamullasitaṃ prasuptaṃ padmodareṣu śaśikoṭarakomaleṣu |
bhṛṅgaḥ sa eṣa śiśire viraseṣu bhāvaṃ kaṣṭaṃ kariṣyati kathaṃ tarupuṣpakeṣu 
|| 27 ||

yena bhṛṅgeṇa padmodareṣu uṣitaṃ vihṛtaṃ ullasitaṃ prasuptaṃ ca sa eṣa 
bhṛṅgaḥ śiśire viraseṣu tarupuṣpakeṣu bhāvaṃ prītiṃ kathaṃ kariṣyati || 27 ||

aphullamallikoddāmamukulopari ṣaṭpadaḥ | 
dṛśyate kālarudreṇa śūle prota ivāndhakaḥ || 28 ||

mukulapadenaivāphullatve labdhe aphullapadaṃ vikāsonmukhavyāvṛttyā 
śūlasāmyopapādanārtham || 28 ||

āsvādayanvividhapuṣpamadhūni bhṛṅga nityaṃ bhramansakalaśailalatāgṛheṣu 
|
nādyāpi tuṣyasi kimaṅga durāśayo'si manye na sāramupagacchasi vā vanebhyaḥ || 
29 ||

aṅga he bhṛṅga tvaṃ vididhapuṣpamadhūni āsvādayansan sakalaśailalatāgṛheṣu 
nityaṃ bhramannadyāpi kiṃ na tu tuṣyasi | madhulampaṭatvāddurāśayo'si adyāpi 
vanebhyaḥ sāraṃ nopagacchasi vā | kaṣṭamiti khede | manye iti vitarke | na hi sāralābhe 
aparitoṣo bhramaṇaṃ vā saṃbhāvayitumapi śakyamiti bhāvaḥ || 29 ||

kamalakulakavalakovida gaccha saro madhupa mā rūḍham |
badaradarīṣu vidīrṇaṃ dehaṃ kuru kaṇṭakakrakacaiḥ || 30 ||

kamalakule padmavane kavalanaṃ kavalo makarandāsvādanaṃ tatra kovida he madhupa tvaṃ 
saraḥ padmākaraṃ gaccha | rūḍhaṃ makarandapuṣṭaṃ svadehaṃ badaradarīṣu 
kaṇṭakakrakacairvidīrṇaṃ mā kuru || 30 ||

atasīkusume kuvalayadalavalaye vikasite ca tāpicche |
parabhāgamehi madhunā tāsu visadṛśīva paṇḍitaḥ puruṣaḥ || 31 ||

he madhupa yāsu hemantaśiśirādikālakalāsu kamalāni na labhase tāsvapi 
tvadvarṇasadṛśe atasīkusume tathā kuvalayadalavalaye tathā vikasite tāpicche tamāle ca 
yathāyogaṃ madhunā āyuṣaḥ parabhāgaṃ ehi yāpaya | yathā paṇḍitaḥ puruṣaḥ 
svānurūpaprabhusamājādyalābhe visadṛśi prabhau vasannapi vidvatprāptaye vasati na 
kirātakule tadvadityarthaḥ || 31 ||

paśyaiṣā nābhinalinīkesaraiḥ pālitā śriyā |
haṃsamālāmalāvallī sāmagāyanakūjitā || 32 ||

tatra haṃsamālāṃ varṇayandarśayati - paśyeti | he rājan saronābhinalinīnāṃ 
kesarairupabhuktaistatsamānavarṇarūpayā śriyā śobhayā pālitā haṃsamālālakṣaṇā 
amalā vallī sāmagāyanamiva gambhīraṃ kūjitaṃ yasyāstathāvidhāsti tāṃ paśyetyarthaḥ 
| gāyanamityaśityātvābhāvaśchāndasaḥ | athavā bhagavannābhinalinīkesaraiḥ śriyā 
lakṣmyā pālitā yathārthasāmagānameva kūjitaṃ yasyāstathāvidheti 
daivāddṛṣṭabrāhmahaṃsamālāparatayā vyākhyeyam || 32 ||

dolākamalanīḍasthāṃ dṛṣṭvā khe pratibimbitām |
haṃso haṃsīmanusaranmaṇḍale neha cetati || 33 ||

iha saromaṇḍale khe haṃsīmanusaran haṃsaḥ pratibimbitāṃ dolāsadṛśe kamalanīḍe 
sthitāṃ haṃsī dṛṣṭvā tatpatanamajjanaśaṅkayā na cetati | mūrcchito'bhūdityarthaḥ || 
33 ||

mā bhūtkasyacidevaiṣā rājanvyasanitā bhṛśam |
paśyaitāṃ bimbitāṃ haṃso haṃsīmanusaranmṛtaḥ || 34 ||

tādṛśī strīvyasanitāṃ nindati - mā bhūditi | apyarthe evakāraḥ || 34 ||

helayā rājahaṃsena yatkṛtaṃ kalakūjitam |
na tadvarṣaśatenāpi jānātyāśikṣituṃ bakaḥ || 35 ||

samāneṣvākarākārajāticeṣṭāśanādiṣu |
haṃsasya rājahaṃsasya dūramatyantamantaram || 36 ||

ākaro janmasthānam | ākāraḥ saṃsthānam | aśanamāhāraḥ | ādipadānnāmavarṇādayo 
gṛhyante | itarahaṃsasya rājahaṃsasya cātyantamantaraṃ tāratamyaṃ dūraṃ 
viprakṛṣṭam | yataste mānase svarṇapadmavane krīḍanti samudre ca nimajjya muktāḥ 
khādanti sarvapakṣyagamye ūrdhvabhāge nabhasaḥ saṃcaranti nānye iti bhāvaḥ | 
rājahaṃsāstu te cañcucaraṇairlohitaiḥ sitāḥ || 36 ||

śuklapakṣasthito vyomni kumudākarabhāsakaḥ |
āhlādayati cetāṃsi haṃsaścandra ivotthitaḥ || 37 ||

śuklena pakṣeṇa candraḥ śuklābhyāṃ pakṣābhyāṃ haṃso vyomni sthitaḥ | 
kumudānāmākarasya bhāsako vikāsakaścandraḥ śobhāheturhasa iti tayoḥ sāmyam || 37 ||

unnālanalinīnālakadalīstambhasaṃkule |
vane viharatāṃ lakṣmīṃ haṃsānāmeti kaḥ khagaḥ || 38 || 

unnālā yā nalinyastannālalakṣaṇaiḥ kadalīstambhaiḥ saṃkule kadalīvanaprāye padmavane 
viharatāṃ haṃsānāṃ lakṣmīṃ śobhāmityuttāno'rthaḥ | tātparyatastu yogena 
ūrdhvīkṛtanālā yā hṛdayapadmalakṣaṇā nalinī tasyāḥ 
prāṇāyāmābhyāsādvikāsena kadalīvadyaḥ stambhanaṃ stambhastatsaṃkale 
prāguktahṛtpadmatrayalakṣaṇe vane nirastatrividhatāpaniratiśayānandāsvādanena sadā 
viharatāṃ haṃsānāṃ yatīnāṃ jīvanmuktisukhasāmrājyalakṣaṇāṃ lakṣmīṃ saṃpadaṃ 
khago devo'pi ka eti prāpnotītyarthaḥ || 38 ||

taraṅgavalayā lolasīkarotkarahāriṇī |
kumudotpalakahlārapuṣpasaṃbhārasundarī || 39 ||

idānīṃ tāṃ sarasīṃ nārīsāmyena rūpayannutprekṣate - taraṅgetyādinā | taraṅgā 
eva valayā yasyāḥ | lolaiḥ sīkarotkarairhāriṇī hāravatī || 39 ||

bhṛṅgalolālakalatā raṇatsārasanūpurā |
vartulāvartanābhīkā caladvīcivilocanā || 40 ||

bhṛṅgā eva lolā alakalatā yasyāḥ || 40 ||

pratīkṣamāṇā dayitaṃ rasapūrakaraṃ dharam |
nārīva sarasī cāruhaṃsakābhyāṃ virājate || 41 ||

raso manoratho jalaṃ ca tasya pūrtiḥ pūrastatkaraṃ dharaṃ parvataṃ pratīkṣamāṇā 
pratimukhamīkṣamāṇā | haṃsakābhyāṃ mañjīrābhyāṃ haṃsapotābhyāṃ ca || 41 ||

he haṃsa madgubakakākaśarārusāre mā tvaṃ sarasyavirataṃ kuru vāsamekaḥ |
āpadyapīha samaśīlavayovacobhiḥ śreyaḥphalā bhavati saṃgatirātmavargaiḥ || 42 ||

prasaṅgātkaścidanyāpadeśena kaṃcitpratyāha - he haṃseti | he haṃsa tvaṃ 
madgurjalakāko bakaḥ prasiddhakākaśca etadrūpā ye śarāravo hiṃsrāstatsāre 
tatpradhāne sarasi eko vāsaṃ mā kuru | yataḥ iha āpadyapi 
samaśīlavayovacobhirātmavargairhaṃsaireva saha saṃgatiḥ śreyaḥ phalā sukhodarkā 
bhavati nānyairityarthaḥ || 42 ||

pādākrāntamahebhamastakataṭaḥ padmākaraikālayaḥ 
kahlārotpalakundacampakalatāsaṃbhogasaubhāgyavān | 
bhṛṅgo'pyeṣa vidhervaśena śiśire loṣṭaṃ tṛṇaṃ svādayan śīte 
śuṣkabakatyaho nu vipadā dainye mano dīyate || 43 ||

anyaḥ prasaṅgādāha - pādeti |pādairākrāntā mahebhānāṃ mastakataṭā yena tathā 
padmākara evaika ālayo yasya tathā kahlārādilatāvadhūnāṃ saṃbhogaśṛṅgāravān 
eṣa īdṛśaprabhāvo'pi bhṛṅgo vidherdaivasya vaśena śiśirartau loṣṭaṃ tṛṇaṃ ca 
svādayannāsvādayansan śuṣko baka ivācarati bakati | sarvaprātipadikebhya 
ācārekvibvaktavyaḥ iti kvip | aho iti sakhedāścarye | vipadā mahadbhirapi mano dainye 
dīyate || 43 ||

putrasyeha dalodare dyuti tarattāraṃ ciraṃ saṃsmṛtaṃ 
haṃsasyāṃsavinunnanālagahane saṃcāriṇā bho mayā |
śuklāsāramivābjinī vikirati svaṃ vārivindūtkaraṃ madhyāhne śiśiraṃ vikāsi 
sahasā mūrdhni sphuṭaṃ dṛśyatām || 44 ||

bho rājan haṃsasyāṃsābhyāṃ pakṣābhyāṃ vinunne nālagahane nālavane praviṣṭena 
mayā dyuti dyotamāne padmadalodare niviṣṭasya putrasya haṃsapotasya taranniḥ sarat 
tāramuccaiḥ svaraṃ svapitaraṃ prati yadvacanaṃ 
tatsadṛśadarśanodbodhakasamavadhānātsaṃsmṛtam | kiṃ tadvacanaṃ tadāha - 
śukleti | he tāta abjinī śuklaṃ muktāmayamāsāramiva svaṃ vāribindūtkaraṃ vikirati | 
mūrdhni śirobhāge madhyāhnakāle'pi sahasā vikāsi śiśiraṃ himaṃ sphuṭaṃ 
pratyakṣaṃ dṛśyatāmiti || 44 ||

vyomnīndoriva saumyavāriṇi ciraṃ niḥśabdakaṃ sarpato 
haṃsasyāṃsahatābjanālavalanāniṣkampaṭaṅkakṣataiḥ |
gaṅgāvārivadatra puṣkarapuṭādbrāhmādivāsyopari bhraṣṭā ye jalabindavo 
jalacarā hṛṣṭāḥ pibantyāśu tān || 45 ||

he rājan iha sarasi vyomnyākāśe indoriva candravat saumye prasanne vāriṇi niḥśabdakaṃ 
sarpato gacchato haṃsasya aṃsābhyāṃ pakṣābhyāṃ hatāni yānyabjanālāni 
tatsaṃbalanalakṣaṇairniṣkampaṭaṅkāghātaiḥ puṣkarapuṭādbrāhmāt 
hiraṇyagarbhāsanapuṣkarapuṭādiva ye jalabindavaḥ asyopari bhraṣṭāstān jalacarā 
matsyādayo hṛṣṭāḥ santo gaṅgāvārivadāśu pibanti || 45 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmā0 vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 avidyo0 vipa0 
padmabhramarahaṃsavarṇanaṃ nāma saptadaśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 117 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
padmabhramarahaṃsavarṇanaṃ nāma saptadaśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 117 ||


aṣṭādaśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 118

sahacarasahacaryaḥ krameṇocuḥ |

nirguṇasya bakasyāsya guṇa eko'sti dṛśyatām |
yatprāvṛṣaṃ smārayati prāvṛt prāvṛḍiti bruvan || 1 ||

bakamadgumayūrāṇāṃ pānthānāṃ ca viyoginām |
matsyānāṃ cātakānāṃ ca caritramiha varṇyate ||

prāvṛṭ prāvṛḍiti bakaśabdasyāvyaktasya vyaktavarṇairanukṛtyoktiḥ || 1 ||

baka haṃsa ivābhāsi saraḥstho madgusauhṛdam |
nṛśaṃsatvaṃ ca vāṇīṃ ca tyaktvā haṃso bhava sphuṭam || 2 ||

atrāpyanyāpadeśoktayaḥ prāgvat | he baka tvaṃ varṇato haṃsa ivābhāsi | 
madgusauhṛdādidoṣatrayaṃ tyaktvā haṃso bhavetyarthaḥ || 2 || 

gambhīraṃ vārigarbhaṃ prasṛtajalacaraṃ ye praviśya praviśya 
pāṅmatsyānprotacañcavaścaturatara paraṃ jagdhavanto vidagdhāḥ |
te kenāpyadya diṣṭyā mṛtatimigamitāḥ kālayukte mahimnā nākrāmanti 
kramasthāḥ suharamapi puraḥ paṅgavo madgavo'mī || 3 ||

he caturatara matsyavadhe vidagdhāḥ paṇḍitā ye madgavaḥ prasṛtā jalacarā 
yasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ vārigarbha praviśya praviśya | punaḥ punaḥ praviśyetyarthaḥ | prāk 
gilanasamaye matsyaiḥ protāścañcavo yeṣāṃ tathāvidhāḥ santo matsyān jagdhavanto 
bhakṣitavantaste'mī madgavo diṣṭyā daivavaśātkenāpi mahimnā 
mṛtaistimibhirmatsyajātibhedairgalarujaṃ gamitāḥ santaḥ kṣudhātiśayakālayukte 
ākramaṇe tīre krameṇa paṅktibandhena sthitāḥ santo'pi purastīrapradeśāgataṃ suharamapi 
matsyaṃ paṅgavaḥ santo nākrāmanti | āścaryamityarthaḥ || 3 ||

evaṃ vihanyate lokaḥ svārtheneti pradarśayan |
madgurmadgurutāṃ yāta ityevaṃ stauti durjanaḥ || 4 ||

durjanairlokahiṃsanena svārthasaṃpādanaṃ madgubhyaḥ śikṣitamiti bhaṅgyantareṇāha 
- evamiti | evaṃ madguvadeva svārthena vāñchitena loko vihanyate hantuṃ yujyate iti 
imamartha pradarśayan madgurmama gururmadgurustadbhāvaṃ prāpta iti evaṃ 
durjanomadguṃ stauti praśaṃsati || 4 ||

utkandharo vitatanirmalacārupakṣo haṃso'yamatra nabhasīti janaiḥ pratītaḥ |
gṛhṇāti palvalajalācchapharīṃ yadāsau jñātastadā khalu bako'yamitīha lokaiḥ || 5 
||

atra nabhasi utkandhara ūrdhvīkṛtakaṇṭho vitatau nirmalau cārū pakṣau yasya 
tathāvidho'yaṃ parovartī haṃsa eveti prāgjanaiḥ pratīto niścito bako yadā asau iha bhūmau 
palvalajalācchapharīṃ gṛhṇāti tadā bako'yamiti lokairjñātaḥ || 5 ||

atibahukālavilolānavalokya bakāṃstapodambhān |
atraivātimirasthāṃstaṭavanitā vismitā dhūrtān || 6 ||

palvalādau matsyārthamatibahukālaṃ vilolān atraiva sarasi tapodambhān bakānvilokya 
jñātadhūrtacaritrā kācittaṭavanitā tathaivānyatrātibahukālaṃ viṣayalāmpaṭyena 
vilolānatraiva tapodambhān ātimirasthāntimirodayaparyantaṃ 
pratīkṣamāṇāndhūrtānvilokya vismitābhūdityarthaḥ || 6 ||

atra jale himahelāḥ paśyaitā apaharanti sitapadmān |
icchasi tā anugantuṃ nāhaṃ te vallabhā vrajāmīti || 7 ||

pānthastrī padmahāriṇīḥ paśyantaṃ pānthaṃ pratyāha | he kānta atrāsmiñjale himaṃ 
śītaṃ helayantina gaṇayanti tathāvidhā etā grāmīṇavadhvaḥ | hīti pṛthakpadam mahilā 
eva mehalā iti vā | sitapadmānapaharanti tvaṃ tā anugantumicchasi | tena ahaṃ te vallabhā 
priyā na iti hetorahaṃ vrajāmīti || 7 ||

kupitāṃ tāmanunetuṃ yatnaparaḥ pāntha eṣa pathi kāntām |
avalokaya naranāyaka kusumalatākuharakelitīravane || 8 ||

evaṃvādinīṃ kupitāṃ tāṃ kāntāmanunetumeṣa pathikaḥ pathi kusumalatākuhare 
kelitīravane yatnaparaḥ prārthayate | he naranāyaka tvamavalokayeti dvayoranvayaḥ || 8 ||

iti hāvabhāvavilasitavivalanakopārdhadṛṣṭihasitāni |
kurvāṇā varavanitā kathayati te dṛśyatāṃ rājan || 9 ||

imameva pathikaṃ mithunacaritraṃ prāgalbhyātkathayantīṃ vārāṅganāṃ rājñe 
darśayati - itīti || 9 ||

bakamadguśarārūṇāṃ nityamekaukasāmapi |
saṃkaro'sti mitho buddherna mūrkhaviduṣāmiva || 10 ||

śarārūṇāṃ hiṃsrāṇāṃ niṣādādīnām | buddheḥ saṃkaro melanaṃ prītiriti yāvat || 10 ||

cañcvagre khañjarīṭasya kīṭaḥ kiṭikiṭāyate |
daurbhāgyasya purāṇasya patākevocchritonnate || 11 ||

kīṭo'tra pataṅgaḥ | kiṭikaṭīti rauti kiṭikiṭāyate | ḍājantādivārthaniṣṭhātkarotyarthe 
kyaṅ | sphiṭi cañcvagre kiṭāyate keṭatīti kiṭaḥ kampamānaḥsa ivācarati | purāṇasya 
prāksaṃcitasya daurbhāgyasya pāpasya unnate ūrdhvabhāge ucchritā patākeva || 11 ||

tāraṃ tīratarau sa rauti taralo yāvadbakaḥ prollasaṃstāvatpalvalagoṣpade'mbukalile 
yāvadvalāddehakam |
majjantyā priyavakṣasīva nipuṇaṃ trātaṃ śapharyā bhayāddhṛdbhaṅgena 
mahāpadīha hi mṛternānyadbhavetsaukhyadam || 12 ||

palvalatīratarau prollasan sa bako yāvadrauti kūjati tāvadambukalile īṣajjalārdre 
palvalagoṣpade yāvadbalāt | yāvaditi sākalye | sarvaprāṇenetyarthaḥ | priyavakṣasi 
rāgādiva bhayānmajjantyā śapharyā mṛtvāpi svadehakaṃ trātam | iha saṃsāre 
mahāpadi prāptāyāṃ hṛdbhaṅgena mṛtermaraṇādanyatsaukhyadaṃ śaraṇaṃ na 
bhavet | tathā ca mṛtvāpi tayā kṛtaṃ svadeharakṣaṇamucitamevetyarthaḥ || 12 ||

bakājagaramadgūnāṃ hṛdi yā prāṇināṃ dhṛtiḥ |
acarvitanigīrṇānāṃ manye nidropamaiva sā || 13 ||

bakādīnāṃ hṛdi udare praviṣṭānāmacarvitaṃ nigīrṇānāṃ matsyādiprāṇināṃ yā 
dhṛtiścittasthitiḥ sā nidropamā suṣuptisadṛśī mūrccheveti manye || 13 ||

āsannamadgubakagṛdhrabiḍālasarpadṛṣṭyā bhayaṃ bhavati yatsalilāśayānām 
|
tasyāgratastṛṇamivāśanipātabhaṅgo jātismareṇa viduṣoktamadaḥ purā me || 14 
||

salilāśayānāṃ matsyādīnāṃ āsannamadgubakādidarśanena yadbhayaṃ bhavati tasya 
bhayasyāgrataḥ aśanipātaprayukto bhaṅgo bhayaṃ tṛṇamivālpameva | adaḥ rahasyaṃ 
me purā jātismareṇa matsyādiyoniduḥkhāni smaratā viduṣā svānubhūtamuktam 
nāsatyamiti mantavyamityarthaḥ || 14 ||

iha sarovaratīratarostale kusumaśālini mugdhamṛgānpuraḥ |
samavalokaya lokamalau balātsamavakīrṇanavotpalaketakān || 15 ||

netraśrotraśobhābalāt alau bhramare sati samyagavakīrṇāni navotpalāni ketakāni ca 
yaistathāvidhānmugdhamṛgān lokaṃ priyājanaṃn samavalokaya darśaya || 15 ||

barhī pronnatacittatvāttoyamindraṃ prayācate |
sa pūrayati tenāsya mahātmā nikhilāṃ mahīm || 16 ||

barhī mayūraḥ pronnatacittatvādakṣudrāśayatvādindraṃ toyaṃ prayācate | 
yācerdvikarmakatvādindro'pyakathitaṃ karma | sa indrastena pronnatacittatvaguṇena 
saṃtuṣṭaḥ san asya prītyai nikhilāṃ mahīṃ toyena pūrayati | yato mahātmā atyudāra 
ityarthaḥ || 16 ||

meghānanusarantyete mayūrāstanapā iva |
malino malinasyaiva putra ityanumīyate || 17 ||

stanaṃ pibantīti stanapā vatsā iva || 17 ||

mṛgānālokya pathikaścintayandayitekṣaṇe |
puraḥstheṣu padārtheṣu yantraputrikatāṃ gataḥ || 18 ||

yantranirmitaputrikātulyatām | niśceṣṭatāmiti yāvat || 18 ||

śikhī vāryapi nādatte bhūmerbhuṅkte balādahim |
daurātmyaṃ tanna jāne kiṃ sarpasya śikhino'thavā || 19 ||

kiṃ sarpasya daurātmyamathavā śikhino daurātmyaṃ tanna jāne || 19 ||

sajjanāśayanīkāśaṃ tyaktvā barhī mahatsaraḥ |
pibatyambvabhraniṣṭhyūtaṃ manye tannatibhītitaḥ || 20 ||

lasatkalāpajaladāḥ paśya nṛtyanti barhiṇaḥ |
dhunvānāḥ picchakāntīnduṃ prāvṛṣaḥ potakā iva || 21 ||

tattasmai sarase yā natiḥ śironamanaṃ tadbhītitaḥ || 20 || 21 ||

varavane vanavātavisāriṇāṃ capalacandrakacārutaraṅgiṇām |
iha payonidhireva kalāpināṃ visṛtamuktatayeva vilāsanaḥ || 22 ||

visṛtā viśrāṇitā muktā yena tadbhāveneva iha vane payonidhireva kalāpināṃ 
mayūrāṇāṃ vilāsano nartayitā na meghaḥ paśyetyarthaḥ || 22 ||

cara tṛṇāni pibāmbu vanāvanau kalaya viśramaṇaṃ kadalīvane |
cakitacātaka pāvakadūṣitā na hi sukhāya bhavatyatimānitā || 23 ||

he cakitacātaka te vanāvanau gīṣme pāvakadūṣitā saṃbhāvitapāvakā 
śuṣkatarukoṭaravāsanirbandhasūcitā atimānitā sukhāya na hi bhavati | 
kadalīvanasaṃnihitāni śītalaharitatṛṇāni cara | kulyādiṣvambu piba | kadalīvane 
viśramaṇaṃ kalayetyanyāpadeśaḥ || 23 ||

nāyaṃ mayūra makarālayavāripūrapūrṇodaro jaladharo'mbaramārurukṣuḥ |
dāvāgnidagdhavanapādapakoṭarāgradhūmāvalīvalaya utthita eṣa śailāt || 24 ||

he mayūra ayamagre pradṛśyamānaḥ ambaramārurukṣuḥ padārtho makarālayasya 
samudrasya vāribhiḥ pūrṇodaro jaladhara iti te bhrāntirmā bhūt kiṃtveṣa dāvāgninā 
dagdhānāṃ vanapādapānāṃ koṭarāgnerdhūmāvalīvalayaḥ śailādutthitastathā cāsthāne 
te nṛtyārambhasaṃbhrama ityarthaḥ || 24 ||

yenābdena śaradvidhāvapi śikhī saṃtarpito vāribhirno varṣāsvapi pūrayedyadi 
sarastadbālalokocitam |
ārabdhaṃ samavekṣya sajjanajano hāsena duḥstho bhavedbarhītyātmatṛṣaiva 
netumakhilaṃ kālaṃ samabhyudyataḥ || 25 ||

anāvṛṣṭau bhaumaṃ vāryapibato mayūrasyāśayaṃ kaścidvarṇayati - yeneti | yena 
abdena meghena śaratkāle'pi śikhī mayūro vāribhiḥ saṃtarpitaḥ sa varṣāsu varṣartāvapi 
saro na pūrayediti yaccaritraṃ tadbālalokānāṃn kṣudrāṇāmevocitaṃ na mahatastasya | 
audāryayogye samaye'pyārabdhamidamanaudāryaṃ samavekṣya pāmaraiḥ kṛtena hāsena 
sajjanajano duḥstho duḥkhito bhavet | iti evaṃ vicintya barhī mayūraḥ ātmanastṛṣaiva 
nikhilaṃ kālaṃ netu samabhyudyata udyukta ityarthaḥ || 25 ||

sphaṭikavimalaṃ pītvā toyaṃ ghanodaranirgataṃ pibati na punarmārge 
kṣubhyaṃstṛṣāpi śikhī jalam |
sphurati ca ghanaṃ smṛtvā smṛtvā na cāpi vipadyate guṇavati jane 
baddhāśānāṃ śramo'pi sukhāvahaḥ || 26 ||

tarhi samayūraḥ kimanucitakārī netyāha - sphaṭikavimalamiti | śikhī tṛṣā 
kṣubhyannapi prāk sphaṭikavimalaṃ ghanodaranirgataṃ toyaṃ pītvā punarmārge 
sakardamaṃ jalaṃ na pibati | tarhi sa kuto na tṛṣā mriyate tatrāha - sphuratīti | sa 
ghanaṃ meghaṃ smṛtvā sphuratyullasati nāpi ca vipadyate mriyate | yato guṇavati jane 
baddhā āśāyaisteṣāṃ śramo'pi sukhāvaha eva na duḥkhada ityarthaḥ || 26 ||

ihātivāhayantyete mārgadausthyaṃ ghanāgame |
kathābhiḥ pathikāḥ prāyo vimūḍhā jīvitaṃ yathā || 27 ||

kāntāviyogināṃ pathikānāṃ varṣāsu kvacit kathālāpādinā kaṣṭena kālayāpanaṃ yathā 
ātmajñānahīnānāṃ mūrkhānāṃ janmayāpanaṃ tathetyāha - iheti | ete pathikāḥ || 
27 ||

paśyātra nātha sarasaḥ kamalotpalakumudabisamṛṇālānām |
kahlārapatrapayasāṃ bhārānādāya bālikāścalitāḥ || 28 ||

kahlārapatranibaddhapayasāṃ ca bhārānādāya bālikāstaruṇyaścalitāḥ | he nātha paśya 
|| 28 ||

kimidaṃ nayatheti tataḥ pṛṣṭābhistābhiruktametasya |
vyasanajvarataptāyāḥ pathika vayaṃ bālasakhya iti || 29 ||

idaṃ bhārajātaṃ kiṃ kimarthaṃ nayatha iti pṛṣṭābhistābhirbālikābhiretasya 
praṣṭurmama uttaramuktam | he pathika vayaṃ viyogavyasanajvarataptāyāḥ bālasakhyaḥ 
tathā ca tadupacārāya kamalotpalādibhārānnayāma ityarthaḥ || 29 ||

atha rāgaraktahṛdayāḥ stanabharavitatā vilāsalalitāṅgyaḥ |
pathikānāṃ smaraṇapathaṃ bhūyo'pyanayanpriyāḥ svagehasthāḥ || 30 ||

atha taduttaraṃ svakānteṣu rāgaraktahṛdayāstāḥ svāḥ paśyatāṃ pathikānāṃ 
svagehasthāḥ priyāḥ smaraṇapathamanayan | sadṛśadarśanasya 
saṃskārodbodhakatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 30 ||

sā nūnaṃ mama kāntā dṛṣṭvā susnigdhaghanatamaḥśyāmam |
gaganaṃ ca śūnyagahanaṃ pralapati bhuvi patati viskhalati || 31 ||

tatra kaścitpathikaḥ svapriyāṃ smarannāha - seti | susnigdhā ye ghanā 
meghāstallakṣaṇaistamobhiḥ śyāmaṃ gaganaṃ susnigdhaṃ ghana iva tama iva ca 
śyāmaṃ gahanaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā mama kāntā pralapati bhuvi patati gacchantī ca viskhalati | 
nūnamiti saṃbhāvanāyām || 31 ||

bhṛṅgāvalīkuvalayāvalitābjapātrasaṃpreryamāṇanalinīmadhupānamattaḥ |
hā vāti tīratarupallavalāsyalabdhasaṃmugdhaśabdagaṇagītaguṇo nabhasvān || 32 ||

bhṛṅgāvalyā kuvalayaiśca āvalitenābjalakṣaṇena pānapātreṇa saṃpreryamāṇaṃ 
yannalinīmadhu tatpānena mattastathā tīraruhāṇāṃ taruvallīnāṃ pallavalāsyena labdho 
yaḥ saṃmugdho mṛdumandraḥ śabdagaṇastena gītaḥ khyāpitaḥ 
śaityamāndyasaurabhyādirguṇo yasya tathāvidho nabhasvānvāyurvāti | hā iti 
virahoddīpanaprayuktakhede || 32 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahā0 vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 avi0 vi0 
hariṇamayūrabakamugdhādivarṇanaṃ nāmāṣṭādaśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 118 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
hariṇamayūrabakamugdhādivarṇanaṃ nāmāṣṭādaśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 118 ||

ekoviṃśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 119

sahacarā ūcuḥ |

kathayatyeṣa pathikaḥ paśya mandaragulmake |
priyāyāściralabdhāyā vṛttāṃ virahasaṃkathām || 1 ||

pathikaḥ svāṃ priyāṃ prāpya tadagre tadviyogajām |
prāktanīṃ svāṃ daśāmatra śmaśānāntāmavarṇayat || 

he rājan mandaragireḥ kuñjagulmake eṣa pathikaściralabdhāyāḥ priyāyāḥ purataḥ 
prāgvṛttāṃ svāṃ virahasaṃkathāṃ kathayati taṃ paśya || 1 ||

ekatra śṛṇu kiṃvṛttamāścaryamidamuttamam |
dātuṃ tvannikaṭe dūtamahaṃ cintānvito'vadam || 2 ||

priyāge tena varṇitāṃ virahasaṃkathāṃ varṇayitumupakramate - ekatretyādinā | he 
priye tvadviyogadaśāyāṃ mama ekatra ekasmindine jātaṃ kiṃvṛttaṃ 
vṛttāntamāścaryamidaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ tvaṃ śṛṇu | tvannikaṭe svavṛttāntaṃ 
dātuṃn preṣayituṃ dūtaṃn vicārayaṃścintānvito'hamidamavadam || 2 ||

asminmahāpralayakālasame viyoge yo māṃ tayeha mama yāti gṛhaṃ sa kaḥ syāt |
naivāstyasau jagati yaḥ paraduḥkhaśāntyai prītyā nirantarataraṃ saralaṃ yateta || 3 
||

kimavadattadāha - asminniti | asminmahāpralayakālasame viyoge viyogalakṣaṇāyāṃ 
mahāpadi ihasthaṃ māṃ vṛttāntaprāpaṇena tayā sabhājayituṃ yo mama gṛhaṃ yāti 
sa tādṛśo dayālurdūtaḥ kaḥ syāt | yaḥ paraduḥkhaśāntyai prītyā saralaṃ yathā 
syāttathā nirantaraṃ yateta | asau tādṛśaḥ puruṣo jagati naivāsti || 3 ||

ā eṣa śikhare meghaḥ smarāśva iva saṃyutaḥ |
vidyullatāvilāsinyā valito rasikaḥ sthitaḥ || 4 ||

ā idānīṃ smṛtaḥ purovartigiriśikhare eṣa paridṛśyamāno meghaḥ prītyā satataṃ 
paraduḥkhopaśamanādiguṇaiḥ saṃyutaḥ smarasyāśva iva śīghraṃ 
madgṛhagamanasamarthaḥ | paropakārarasiko vidyullatālakṣaṇayā vilāsinyā valitaḥ 
sthito'stītyarthaḥ || 4 ||

bhrātarmegha mahendracāpamucitaṃ vyālambya kaṇṭheguṇaṃ nīcairgarjaṃ 
muhūrtakaṃ kuru dayāṃ sā bāṣpapūrṇekṣaṇā |
bālā bālamṛṇālakomalatanustanvī na soḍhuṃ kṣamā tāṃ gatvā sugate 
galajjalalavairāśvāsayātmānilaiḥ || 5 ||

ato'hamenameva prārthayiṣyāmītyabhipretyāha - bhrātariti | he bhrātarmegha tvaṃ 
kaṇṭhe guṇo yasya sa kaṇṭheguṇastathāvidhaṃ guṇavatastava ucitaṃ mahendracāpaṃ 
vyālambya gṛhītvā sugate he śobhananabhomārgagāmin tāṃ matpriyāṃ gatvā 
galajjalalavairātmānilaiḥ prathamamāśvāsaya | tato matsaṃdeśaṃ prāpayituṃ 
nīcairmandaṃ garja muhūrtakaṃ dayāṃ kuru | yataste gāḍhagarjitaṃ 
madvirahaduḥkhādbāṣpapūrṇekṣaṇā bālamṛṇālakomalatanustanvī bālā sā soḍhuṃ na 
kṣamā || 5 ||

cittatūlikayā vyomni likhitvāliṅgitā satī |
na jāne kvādhunaivetaḥ payoda dayitā gatāḥ || 6 ||

he payoda sā dayitā mayā hṛdvyomni cittatūlikayā likhitvā āliṅgitā satī adhunā itaḥ 
keva gatā na jāne || 6 ||

itthaṃ cintāparavaśamatestanvi sārdhaṃ tvayā'sāvantarlīnaprasaramanasaḥ kvāpi 
yātā smṛtirme |
saṃpanno'haṃ paravaśavapuḥ kāṣṭhakuḍyopamāṅgo bhaṅgaṃ soḍhuṃ ka iva 
virahakleśajaṃ nāma śaktaḥ || 7 ||

he tanvi itthaṃ meghaṃ pratyuktvā tvaccintāparavaśamateḥ antareva līnaprasaraṃ mano 
yasya tathāvidhasya me sā prasiddhā smṛtiḥ 
pūrvāparapratisaṃdhānasamarthābuddhistvayā sārdha kvāpi yātā | tataḥ 
smṛtilopādahaṃ paravaśavapuḥ san kāṣṭhakuḍyopamānyaṅgāni yasya tathāvidhaḥ 
saṃpannaḥ | tathā hi virahakleśajaṃ bhaṅgaṃ paribhavaṃ soḍhuṃ ka iva śakto nāma | 
na kaścidityarthaḥ || 7 ||

paścājjātaḥ kalakalaravaḥ saṃtate pānthasārthe 
dīnālāpairvyasanavidhurairālapante ca megham |
kaṣṭaṃ pāntho mṛta iti mahārambhasaṃpannahāhāśabdaḥ 
prodyatpathikavanitāvistṛtoraḥprahāraḥ || 8 ||

tataḥ paścānmāṃ tathāvidhaṃ paśyati saṃtate milite pānthasārthe pānthajanasamūhe 
mahārambheṇa saṃpannā hāhāśabdā yasmiṃstathāvidhaḥ 
prodyantīnāmāgacchantīnāṃ pathikavanitānāṃ vistṛtā uraḥprahārāśca 
yasmiṃstathāvidhaśca pāntho mṛta iti kalakalaravaḥ kolāhaladhvanirjātaḥ | tatra 
kecidvyasanena vidhurairbhraṣṭasvarairdīnālāpairmeghaṃ ca ālapante adhikṣipanti || 8 ||

lokenāyaṃ mṛta iti tato bāṣpasaṃpūritākṣaṃ śāvīṃ pūjāṃ viracitavatā 
saṃcayīkṛtya dāru |
dagdhuṃ nīto'smyatibhayamahaṃ 
prajvalaccityantaprodyatsphoṭasphuṭapaṭapaṭārāvaraudraṃ śmaśānam || 9 ||

tataḥ kimabhūttatrāha - lokeneti | tatastena pānthalokena ayaṃ mṛta iti niścitya 
bāṣpaiḥ saṃpūritākṣaṃ yathā syāttathā śāvīṃ śavocitāṃ 
gandhamālyādibhiralaṃkaraṇarūpāṃ pūjāṃ viracitavatā dāru kāṣṭhaṃ saṃcayīkṛtya 
saṃgṛhya dagdhumahamatiśayitaṃ bhayaṃ yatra tathāvidhaṃ 
prajvalantībhiścitibhiranantaiḥ prodyadbhiḥ sphoṭasphuṭapaṭapaṭārāvaiḥ 
raudramudvegadaṃ śmaśānaṃ nīto'smi || 9 ||

tatrāhaṃ taiḥ kamalavadane bāṣpapūrṇākṣipakṣairnyastaḥ kaiściccitiśayanake 
baddhalokālilekhe |
dhūmodgārāviralajaṭile mastake mattamṛtyoścūḍāratnottama iva 
kalāmātradṛśye'gnihemni || 10 ||

he kamalavadane tatra ahaṃ kaiścidbāṣpapūrṇākṣipakṣaistaiḥ pānthaiścitiśayanake 
nyastaḥ | tatra baddhā parito lokāliriva lekhā paṅktiryasya tathāvidhe 
dhūmodgārairaviralaṃ jaṭile mattasya mṛtyormastake prasiddhacūḍāratnottame iva 
dyotamāne agnilakṣaṇe hemni kalāmātreṇa dṛśye jāte sati || 10 ||

asminkāle kuvalayalatākomalā dhūmalekhā nāsārandhraṃ mṛdugalabilaṃ me 
pravṛttā niyātum |
uṣṇā kṛṣṇā nakulakalitā satvaraṃ bālasarpī bhūme randhraṃ tanumiva 
darāddairghyasaṃkocakubjā || 11 ||

tasmin kāle kuvalayalateva komalā mṛdvī tathā uṣṇā kṛṣṇā dairghyasaṃkocātkubjā 
dhūmalekhā me mṛdugalabilaṃ nāsārandhraṃ nakulena kalitā bhīṣitā 
pūrvoktaviśeṣaṇakadambavatī bālasarpī tanuṃ sūkṣmaṃ bhūme randhramiva niyātuṃ 
niścitaṃ praveṣṭuṃ pravṛttā || 11 ||

tvatsaṃkalpāmṛtakavacito nāpaviddhastayāhaṃ kuntaśreṇyā dṛḍhapatanayā 
vajrakāyo yathājaḥ |
tvāmāsannāṃ madanasaritaṃ hṛdgṛhe gāhamāno marmacchedeṣvapi vilasitā 
nāvidaṃ vedanāstāḥ || 12 ||

he priye ahaṃ tvadākāreṇāmṛtena kavacitaḥ kavacenāvṛtaḥ saṃstayā dhūmalekhayā 
nāpaviddho na pīḍitaḥ | yathā vajrakāyaḥ ajo brahmā mṛtyordṛḍhapatanayā 
kuntaśreṇyā nāpaviddhastadvat | kiṃ ca hṛdgṛhe āsannāṃ madanasaritaṃ tvāṃ 
gāhamāno'hamagnidāhena marmacchedeṣu kriyamāṇeṣvapi vilasitā udbhūtāstā vedanā 
nāvidaṃ kiṃ punardhūmamātrasyetyarthaḥ || 12 ||

etāvantaṃ samayamucitaṃ tanvi sārdhaṃ tvayāntarlīlālolaṃ hṛdi cirataraṃ 
tanmayātrānubhūtam |
yasmindṛṣṭe'mṛtahrada ivonmajjanaurghairyathāsau rājyābhogo 
viśasanamivālpālpameveti buddhiḥ || 13 ||

he tanvi etāvantaṃ samayaṃn mayā hṛdi antastvayā sārdha viracitamatrāsyāṃ 
mūrcchāyāṃ tattādṛśaṃ sukhamanubhūtam | kīdṛśaṃ tadāha - yasminniti | 
amṛtahrade unmajjanaughairyathā tathā yasmin sukhe dṛṣṭe sati asau prasiddho 
rājyasyābhogastrailokyarājyādhipatyasukhamapi prāguktaṃ marmaviśasanaṃ duḥkhamiva 
alpādapyalpaṃ tucchameveti buddhirbhavatītyarthaḥ || 13 ||

sā līlā te vilāsā vacanamapi ca tatsasmitaṃ te kaṭākṣāḥ sānandānantarasya 
prasarasamucitā dūramaṇyekabhūṣā |
tānīhārāvasārāvahasanacalanāvegavikṣobhitāni kiṃvā tattanna 
yatsaṃsmṛtamamṛtarasāhlādamaṃtaḥ karoti || 14 || 

he priye tava sā anubhavaikagamyaniratiśayānandarūpā anupamā līlā te tādṛśā eva 
bhrūvikṣepādivilāsāstattādṛśameva vacanamapi tattādṛśameva smitaṃ te ca 
kaṭākṣāstathā dūre maṇimayī ekabhūṣāpradhānabhūṣaṇabhūtā ekāvalī yasyāṃ 
tathāvidhā sā ānandasyānantarasya suratasya prasare samucitā arthādāliṅganakriyā tāni 
tādṛśāni īhā nakhakṣatādiceṣṭā ratikūjitādyārāvāstatsārāṇyavahasanāni 
calanāvegena cittavikṣobhitāni cetyeteṣu yatsaṃsmṛtamantaramṛtāhlādaṃ na karoti 
tattatkiṃ vāsti | na kiṃcit sarvamapi amṛtarasāhlādaṃ karotyevetyarthaḥ || 14 ||

tvatsaṃgame suratasaukhyarasāyanena bāle tato'hamatitṛptatayā śramārtaḥ |
tatra sthito mṛduni talpatale śaśāṅkabimbe śaracchiśiranirmalaśociṣīva || 15 ||

he bāle tatastadanantaramahaṃ tvatsaṃgame suratasaukhyameva rasāyanaṃ 
yasmiṃstathāvidhe atitṛptatayā śrameṇārto mantharaḥ saṃstatra mṛduni talpatale 
śaradi śiśirāṇi śocīṃṣi yasmiṃstathāvidhe śaśāṅkabimba iva sthitaḥ || 15 ||

atrāntare jhaṭiti candanapaṅkaśītāddīrghādivenduśakalādaśaniḥ saśabdaḥ |
dṛṣṭo mayā cititalajvalito hutāśaḥ kṣīrābdhivāḍavanibhoṅgataḥ svatalpāt || 16 ||

atrāntare asminnavasare 
candanapaṅkaśītāddīrghādinduśakalādaśanirivātyantamasaṃbhāvyaḥ 
svatalpādutthitaḥ svnāṅgagataḥ saśabdaścititale jvalito hutāśaḥ 
kṣīrābdhisaṃbandhivāḍavo vaḍavānalastannibho dṛṣṭaḥ || 16 ||

sahacarā ūcuḥ |

ityuktavati kānte'smin hā hatāsmīti vādinī |
mugdhā maugdhyādvarāvartaśaṅkayā mūrcchitā sthitā || 17 ||

kānte iti imāṃ kathāmuktavati sati tacchrutvā mugdhā sā strī maugdhyādeva varaḥ 
śreṣṭha āvartaḥ saṃvartastacchaṅkayā mūrcchitā bhūtvā sthitā || 17 ||

tāmenāmeṣa nalinīdalavījena vāribhiḥ |
āśvāsayaṃstathāvasthāṃ kaṇṭhekṛtvātra saṃsthitaḥ ||| 18 ||

tāṃ tathāvidhāmenāṃ kāntāmeṣa kānto nalinīdalairvījanaṃ vījastena śītairvāribhiśca 
āśvāsayaṃstanmūrcchāmapanayansan tathāvasthāṃ tāṃ kaṇṭhekṛtvā atra 
mandarakuñje saṃsthitaḥ || 18 ||

punaḥ pṛṣṭo'nayā vakti paśya tāmeva saṃkathām |
eṣa pārśvagatāmenāṃ gṛhītvā cibuke priyām || 19 ||

tāṃ prāguktāmeva saṃkathām | kathāśeṣamiti yāvat | vakti paśya || 19 ||

hā hā hutāśa iti kiṃcidivopajātakhedo vadāmi khalu yāvadahaṃ tvarāvān |
tāvaccitirjhaṭiti tairavaluṇṭhitā sā pānthaiḥ kṣaṇātkharakharākulitā lasadbhiḥ || 20 
||

tamevāha - hāheti | he priye ahaṃ kiṃcidivopajātakhedaḥ san hā hā hutāśa iti 
yāvadvadāmi tāvajjhaṭiti tairlasadbhiḥ prahṛṣṭaiḥ pānthaiḥ 
kharakharadhvanibhirākulitā sā citiḥ sarvolmukāpahāreṇāvaluṇṭhitā || 20 ||

pānthāstatastaralatālavilāsavādyamāliṅgya māmatanuśekharapūritāṅgam |
utthāpitasthitimalaṃ parivārya sarve nedurjagurjahasurānanṛturvavalguḥ || 21 ||

mṛtasya punarujjīvanaharṣātpānthāstaralatālavilāsavādyaṃ yathā 
syāttathotthāpitacitāsthitimatanubhirbahubhirmaṅgalārthaiḥ 
śekharaistarumañjarīgaṇottaṃsaiḥ pūritāṅgaṃ māmāli'ngya sarve parivārya 
harṣānnedurjagurjahasurāsamantānnanṛturvavalgurucceluścetyarthaḥ || 21 ||

viṣamavināyakasukhadaṃ valitaṃ bhasmāhiśavaśiraḥprakaraiḥ |
śaśidhavalāsthikapālaṃ vapuriva raudraṃ śmaśānamatha dṛṣṭam || 22 ||

atha mayā śmaśānaṃ raudraṃ saṃhārarudrasaṃbandhivapuriva bhīṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭam | 
viśeṣaṇānyubhayatra tulyatayā yojyāni || 22 ||

pārśvacchāyāṃ haranto vicalitavidalatklinnakaṅkālagandhā stanvanto 
bhūribhasmapravitatamihikāmādhunānāḥ śavānām |
keśānākāśakośe śaśigalitaśarākāriṇaḥ śāṃkarāṇāmasthīnāṃ 
ṭāṃkṛtenāracitakharagirastatra vātāvahanti || 23 ||

tatra tasmin śmaśāne vātā vāyavo vahanti | kīdṛśāste | pārśve vanasya 
haritacchāyāṃ bhasmakṣepairharanto vicalitāḥ prasṛtā vidalat klinnakaṃkālānāṃ 
gandhā yairbhūribhasmabhiḥ pravitatāṃ mihikāṃ nīhārapaṭalīṃ tanvantaḥ śavānāṃ 
keśān ādhunānā ākāśalakṣaṇe kośe niṣaṅge śaśinaḥ sakāśādgalitā ye 
śarāstadākāriṇastathā śāṃkarāṇāṃ śaṃkarabhūṣāyogyānāmasthīnāṃ 
ṭāṃkṛtenābhighātaśabdena āracitāḥ kharā rūkṣā giraḥ śabdā yaistathāvidhā 
ityarthaḥ || 23 ||

jvaladanalacitipravāhaniryatpavanahatoṣmaviśuṣkaparṇavṛkṣā |
jvalanapavanabhāskarātmajānāṃ ramaṇagṛhānukṛtiṃ bibharti sā bhūḥ || 24 ||

jvalantaḥ analā yāsu tathāvidhābhyaścitibhyaḥ pravāheṇa niryatā sadhūmasphuliṅgena 
pavanena hatā ata evoṣmaṇā viśuṣkaparṇā vṛkṣā yasyāṃ tathāvidhā sā 
śmaśānabhūrjvalanasyāgneḥ pavanasya bhāskarātmajasya śanaiścarasya ca 
ramaṇayogyaṃ yadgṛhaṃ tadanukṛtiṃ tatsadṛśalakṣaṇāni bibharti || 24 ||

dṛṣṭaṃ śmaśānaṃ tadanantabhīmakaraṅkakaṃkālaghanāmagandhi |
mādyacchivāvāyasakaṅkagṛdhrapiśācavetālavirāvaraudram || 25 ||

tattādṛśaṃ śmaśānaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ yat anantairbhīmaiḥ karaṃkairardhadagdhaiḥ 
kaṅkālaiḥ śavairghanamatyantamāmagandhi durgandhi || 25 ||

ānītanānāśavabandhusārthasaṃrodanāhrādidigantakuñjam |
khagāvakṛṣṭārdraśirāntratantrīnibaddhadagdhadrumakhaṇḍajālam || 26 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ tacchmaśānam | ānītānāṃ nānāśavānāṃ yo 
bandhusārthastadīyasaṃrodanairāsamantāt hrādino digantāḥ kuñjāśca yasmin | 
khagairavakṛṣṭā yā ārdrā śirā āntratantryaśca tāmirnibaddhaṃ dagdhaprāyaṃ 
drumakhaṇḍaṃ latājālaṃ ca yasmin || 26 ||

kvaciccitikṣobhakṛtaprakāśaṃ kvacinmahākeśakṛtābdavṛndam |
kvacicca raktāktadharāvitānaṃ naktaṃ stanattvabhramivāstaśailam || 27 ||

citeḥ kṣobhaḥ saṃcalanaṃ tena jvāloddīpanātkṛtaprakāśam | mahākeśaiḥ 
kṛtamabdavṛndaṃ meghasamūha iva yatra | kvacittu astastyaktaḥ śailo yena 
tathāvidhaṃn raktaiḥ aktaṃ dharāyā vitānamiva sthitam | naktaṃ stanat garjadabhramiva 
sthitam || 27 ||

ityārṣe śrīvā0 vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 avi0 vipa0 pathikavirahavṛttavarṇanaṃ 
nāmaikonaviṃśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 119 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
pathikavṛttavirahavarṇanaṃ nāmaikonaviṃśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 119 ||

viṃśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 120

sahacarā ūcuḥ |

evaṃprāyāḥ kathāḥ kurvatpaśyainanmithunaṃ mahat |
pānaṃ pravṛttavatsāraṃ pātuṃ padmanibhekṣaṇa || 1 ||

varṇyante vāyavo vṛkṣā bhramarā vanapaṅktayaḥ |
devastriyo'bdhivīcyaśca hemacūḍakhagādayaḥ ||

he padmanibhekṣaṇa evaṃ prāguktaprāyāḥ kathāḥ kurvadenat prāguktaṃ mithunaṃ 
strīpuṃsayugmaṃ saṃprati sāramuttamaṃ sīdhupānaṃ pātuṃ pravṛttavat paśyeti 
mithunakathopasaṃhāraḥ | anvādeśe napuṃsake enadvaktavyaḥ ityenadādeśaḥ || 1 ||

kadalīkandalīsvacchagucchācchoṭanapaṇḍitāḥ |
vividhā vāyavo vānti puṣpakesaramaṇḍitāḥ || 2 ||

vāyūnkaścidvarṇayati - kadalītyādinā | gucchānāmācchoṭane vikāsane paṇḍitāḥ || 
2 ||

vānti vātā vanodvāntavividhāmodamāṃsalāḥ |
pītagharmakaṇāḥ krāntalalanālakalālakāḥ || 3 ||

krāntānāṃ vikṣiptānāṃ lalanālakānāṃ lālakā vilāsakāḥ || 3 ||

kulācalaguhāgehavalanodyanmṛgādhipāḥ |
sarantyasurasaṃrambhairlavaṇārṇavamārutāḥ || 4 ||

kulācalānāṃ guhāgeheṣu valane praviśya bhramaṇe udyanta udyuktā mṛgādhipāḥ 
siṃhā iva | asurāṇāmiva saṃrambhairmeruśikharākramaṇodyogaiḥ saranti || 4 ||

tamālatālataralalīlāndolanalālitāḥ |
anilājalakallolotkrāntakomalapallavāḥ || 5 ||

tamāleṣu tāleṣu ca taralaśiśuvat līlāndolanairdolitāḥ | jalakallolebhya utplutya krāntā 
vṛkṣāgrakomalapallavā yaiḥ || 5 ||

lalannavalatāvāntapuṣpadhūlividnūsarāḥ |
saranti maruto madamudyāneṣu nṛpā iva || 6 ||

lalantyo yā navā latāstābhirvāntā yāḥ puṣpadhūlayastābhirvidhasarāḥ || 6 ||

madhuraṃ vaṃśaviśrānto gātumeṣa vanānilaḥ |
pravṛttaḥ pāṇḍunagaranārībhiriva śikṣitaḥ || 7 ||

vaṃśeṣu kīcakavaneṣu viśrāntaḥ | pāṇḍunagare hastināpure nāryo gānavidyākuśalā iti 
prasiddhiḥ || 7 ||

nikāraḥ karṇikāreṇa pavanasya yadā kṛtaḥ |
tadā pariharantyenaṃ bhramarā api dūrataḥ || 8 ||

bhramaraiḥ karṇikāravṛkṣasya dūratastyāge hetumutprekṣate - nikāra iti | nikāro 
gandhaparāgādyanarpaṇena tiraskāraḥ || 8 ||

na dadāti phalaṃ kiṃcidarthine na ca pallavam |
tālaḥ stambhatayā''rambhaṃn hyarūpaiva vinā''kṛtiḥ || 9 ||

ayaṃ tālaḥ stambhaprāyatayā durārohatvādarthine phalaṃ na dadāti pallavaṃ ca na dadāti 
| hi yasmātkāraṇādunnatāpyākṛtirasya arthyabhilāṣapūraṇārambhaṃ vinā arūpaiva na 
śobhata ityarthaḥ || 9 ||

rāga eva hi śobhāyai nirguṇānāṃ jaḍātmanām |
rājeva rājate rājanrāgeṇaivaiṣa kiṃśukaḥ || 10 ||

audāryādiguṇaśūnyānāṃ jaḍātmanāṃ mūrkhāṇāṃ vastrālaṃkārādyāḍambareṇa 
rāgaḥ śarīrarañjanameva śobhāyai nānyadityarthaḥ | kiṃśukaḥ puṣpitaḥ palāśaḥ || 10 
||

āgaccha karṇikāro'yaṃ vikārasyaiva bhājanam |
nirāmodaḥ kimetena nirguṇeneva jantunā || 11 ||

vikārasya vṛthā'yamanusṛta iti viṣādalakṣaṇasya cittavikārasyaiva || 11 ||

vilolamañjarījālataḍitsaṅgasthito'sitaḥ |
cātakasyāmbudabhrāntiṃ tamālaḥ kurute mudhā || 12 ||

mañjarījālalakṣaṇataḍitsaṅgena sthitaḥ asitaśca tamālaścātakasyāmbudabhrāntiṃ 
kurute | mudhā vṛthā || 12 ||

patrālā ghanasaṃghātāḥ sacchāyāvṛtabhūbhṛtaḥ |
guṇānāṃ mahatāṃ yogyā vaṃśā vaṃśā ivonnatāḥ || 13 ||

patraiḥ parṇairvāhanaiśca alāḥ bhūṣitāḥ | ghano durbhedyaḥ saṃghāto yeṣām | 
satībhiśchāyābhirvṛtā bhūbhṛto girayo yaiḥ | satāṃ chāyārthaṃ vṛtāḥ svīkṛtā 
bhūbhṛto rājāno yaiḥ | guṇānāṃ dhanurbhāve maurvīṇāṃ sanmānādīnāṃ ca || 13 ||

hemasānvāsanastho'gryo vātavyādhitaṭo'mbudaḥ |
taḍitpītāmbaraṃ dhatte kṣubdhaṃ [kṣubdhamityatra ākāśapakṣe taḍidbhireva 
kṣubdham | vastrapakṣe saṃcalitaṃ sphurat |] haririvodbhavaḥ [udbhava 
ūrdhvabhavaḥ pakṣe utkṛṣṭaiścaryaḥ |] || 14 ||

hemamayasānulakṣaṇe āsane tiṣṭhatyambudaḥ hemasānusadṛśe hariḥ | ata evāgre 
bhavo'gryaḥ | vātalakṣaṇo vyādhistaṭeṣu yasyāmbudasya vātavyādhiruddhavastaṭe 
sannidhau yasya hareḥ | taḍidbhiḥ pītamambaramākāśaṃ dhatte'mbudaḥ 
taḍidvatpītamambaraṃ vastraṃ dhatte hariḥ || 14 ||

praveśanirgamavyagrataratkhagaśilīmukhaḥ |
praphullakiṃśuko bhāti vīro rakta ivāsṛjā || 15 ||

praveśanirgamayorvyagrāḥ sarantaḥ khagā iva śilīmukhā bāṇāḥ alayaśca yasya | vīro 
yodhaḥ asṛjā raktapravāheṇa rakto rañjita iva || 15 ||

mandāramañjarīpuñjapiñjarāmbhodamandire |
mahendramastake mattāḥ suptā gandharvakāminaḥ || 16 ||

mahendrasya girermastake śikhare | pānamattāḥ santaḥ suptāḥ || 16 ||

kalpadrumavanacchāyā viśrāntā vitatānvitāḥ |
paśya pārthiva gāyanti siddhavidyādharādhvagāḥ || 17 ||

viśiṣṭaistatairvīṇādivādyairanvitāḥ || 17 ||

paśya kalpadrumasyāsya pallave pallave vane |
viśrāntāḥ surasundaryo gāyanti ca hasanti ca || 18 ||

mandiraṃ mandapālasya mandare mṛdumandire |
muneridamudārasya bhāryā sā yasya pakṣiṇī || 19 ||

mandapālasya munermahābhāratādau prasiddhasya sā prasiddhā pakṣiṇī jaritākhyā 
gṛdhrī || 19 ||

anyonyāmatasiṃhebhanakuloragakelikām |
paśya munyāśramaśreṇiṃ sarvartukusumadrumām || 20 ||

anyonyamamatānāṃ siṃhebhādīnāṃ jātivairaparityāgena prītikelikā yasyāṃ 
tathāvidhāṃ munyāśramaśreṇim || 20 ||

vidrumadrumamiśrāṇāmbhodhitaṭavīrudhām |
bimbitārkāḥ kacantyete pallaveṣūdabindavaḥ || 21 ||

vidrumadrumairmiśrāṇāṃ saṃvalitānāmambhodhitaṭasthānāṃ vīrudhāṃ latānāṃ 
pallaveṣu bimbitaḥ arko yeṣu tathāvidhā ete udabindavaḥ udakabindavaḥ kacanti | 
manthaudanasaktubinduvajrabhārahāravīvadhagāheṣu ca ityudakasyodādeśaḥ || 21 ||

vīcayo ratnamāṇikyapadeṣvāvartavṛttibhiḥ |
vilasanti vilāsinyo vakṣaḥsviva vilāsinām || 22 ||

ratnamāṇikyānāṃ padeṣvākarasthāneṣu vīcaya āvartavṛttibhirmuhurmuhuḥ 
parivartanairvilasanti krīḍanti | vilāsinyastaruṇyo vilāsināṃ svakāntānāṃ vakṣaḥsviva || 
22 || 

nāgalokendralokastrīgamanāgamanodbhavaḥ |
divyo bhūṣaṇajhāṃkāraḥ śrūyate nabhasaḥ śṛṇu || 23 ||

śravaṇopāntavibhraṣṭamadamattālinīsvaraiḥ |
airāvaṇasnānabhuvo gāyantīva guhā gireḥ || 24 ||

śravaṇopāntādgaṇḍasthalādvibhraṣṭairmadairmattānāmalinīnāṃ 
svarairairāvaṇasyairāvatasya snānabhūmergirerimā guhā gāyantīva paśya || 24 ||

hrasato'nudinaṃ kṛṣṇapakṣe kṛṣṇāntalekhikāḥ |
dṛśyante kṛśagātrasya vāstukāvalayo'mbudheḥ || 25 ||

kṛṣṇapakṣe candramanu hrasataḥ ambudheḥ kṛṣṇāntarekhārūpā vāstuke 
nivāsabhūmibhūte velātaṭe paṅktayo dṛśyante || 25 ||

āmodagandhaśvasanā sacchāyā śītalāṅgikā |
ekāntadarśitākārā nānākusumapūritā || 26 ||

vanānyeva kaścitstrīrūpeṇa varṇayati - āmodeti dvābhyām | viśeṣaṇāni sarvāṇi 
śleṣādinārthadvayaparāṇyekīkṛtya yojyāni | vanāmoda eva gandhayuktaṃ śvasanaṃ 
śvāso yasyāḥ || 26 ||

vanavinyāsavasanā nirjharāmalahāsinī |
āstīrṇapuṣpāstaraṇā dhanyā vanavilāsinī || 27 ||

vanalakṣaṇā vilāsinī strī || 27 ||

ramante nandanodyāne na tathodārabuddhayaḥ |
yathopaśāntaśabdāsu śuddhāsu vanabhūmiṣu || 28 ||

udārabuddhayo devādayaḥ || 28 ||

suviraktaṃ muneśceto raktaṃ ca viṣayārthinaḥ |
ramayanti samaṃ ramyā vijanā vanabhūmayaḥ || 29 ||

munerviraktaṃ ceto viṣayārthinaḥ kāmino raktaṃ ca cetaḥ samaṃ tulyatayā ramayanti || 29 
||

salilādhautavaprāṇāmambhodhitaṭabhūbhṛtām |
nūpurairiva ratnaughaiḥ pādā bhānti dhvananti ca || 30 ||

pādāḥ pratyantaparvatāstallakṣaṇāścaraṇāśca || 30 || 

puṃnāganagaviśrāntāḥ kāntakāñcanakāntayaḥ |
hemacūḍāḥ khagā bhānti divi devagaṇā iva || 31 ||

bhramarāmbhodadhūmāḍhyāḥ phullacampakakānanāḥ |
kampante paśya vātena jvalitā iva parvatāḥ || 32 ||

bhramarairambhodaiśca dhūmāḍhyāḥ | yataḥ kampante ato jvalitā iva || 32 ||

kurvantaṃ karavīrāgralatāndolāvadolakam |
kokilaṃ kokilāliṅgya lolālāpayati priyam || 33 ||

karavīrasya agralatā ūrdhvaśākhā tallakṣaṇadolāyā avadolakamāndolanaṃ kurvantaṃ 
kokilaṃ tatpriyā kokilā āliṅgya madhuragītamālāpayati || 33 ||

lasatkalakalārāvametā lāvaṇasaindhavīḥ |
pūrṇāstaṭabhuvo bhūpaiḥ paśyopāyanapāṇibhiḥ || 34 ||

he rājan etā lavaṇasindhorimā lāvaṇasaindhavīḥ hṛdbhagasindhvante pūrvapadasya ca 
ityubhayapadavṛddhiḥ | lasatkalakalaṃ yathā syāttathā upāyanapāṇibhirbhūpaiḥ 
pūrṇāstaṭabhuvaḥ paśya || 34 ||

ā pūrvādā'parasmāllavaṇajalanidherottarāddakṣiṇādvā devodagrājiśiṣṭā 
ihanarapatayaḥ pādapīṭhīkriyantāṃ |
dīyantāṃ maṇḍalānāṃ diśi diśi ca yathāśāstramastrāṇyavanyā rakṣāyai 
kṣāntipūrvaṃ ciramatulabalaṃ śāntayā śāsanāni || 35 ||

he dena ā pūrvāllavaṇajalanidheḥ ā'parasmātpaścimāllavaṇajalanidheśca tathā ā 
uttarāddakṣiṇādvā lavaṇajalanidheḥ | maryādāyāmāṅaḥ | ihāsmin jambūdvīpe udagre 
ājau śiṣṭā avaśiṣṭā ye yāvanto narapatayaste sarve pādapīṭhīkriyantām | śirasi 
pādārpaṇenānugṛhyantāmiti yāvat | kiṃ ca tattanmaṇḍalānāmavanyā diśi diśi ciraṃ 
rakṣāyai yathāśāstraṃ nītiśāstroktaprakāreṇa kṣāntipūrvaṃ samādhānapuraḥsaraṃ 
śāntayā dhiyā śāsanāni dīyantām | tadanvastrāṇi dīyantāṃ tadanu ca balaṃ svasainyaṃ 
dīyatām || 35 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsi0 vā0 de0 mo0 nirvā0 u0 avidyo0 vipa0 digantaravṛttivāyvādivarṇanaṃn 
nāma viṃśatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 120 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
digantaravṛttivāyvādivarṇanaṃ nāma viṃśatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 120 ||

ekaviṃśatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 121

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

atha teṣvarṇavataṭeṣvete bhūmau vipaścitaḥ |
upaviśyaitadakhilaṃ cakrū rājyaprayojanam || 1 ||

atra maṇdalamaryādāṃ saṃsthāpyāgnimupeyuṣām |
varādagnerdigantānāṃ darśanodyoga īryate || 

atha ete prāguktā vipaścitesteṣvarṇavataṭeṣu upaviśya etatprāṅmantribhirniveditaṃ 
maṇḍalamaryādāsthāpanarūpaṃ prayojanaṃ cakruḥ || 1 ||

tadā tatraiva te vāsabhūmiṃ kṛtvā yathākramam |
tasthurmaṇḍalamaryādāṃ sthāpayāmāsurakṣatām || 2 ||

svayaṃ tatra tasthurmaṇḍalamaryādāṃ ca sthāpayāmāsuḥ || 2 ||

atha varṇayituṃ śrīmāṃstatpratāpamivāgamat |
saṃpraviśya samudrāntaranyalokāntaraṃ raviḥ || 3 ||

teṣāṃ vipaścitāṃ pratāpam | lokāntaraṃ jyotiṣamate pātālalokam | paurāṇikamate 
merūttarabhāgasthaṃ varṣāntaram | samudrāntaḥ praviśyeti 
samudratīrasthajanadṛṣṭyoktiḥ || 3 ||

āyayau yāminīśyāmā meghalekheva tānavam |
saṃpāditāharvyāpārāstasthuḥ svaśayaneṣu te || 4 ||

tānavaṃ vistāram | te vipaścitaḥ || 4 ||

āsamudraṃ nadīvāhā iva dūrādupāgatāḥ |
idaṃ saṃpādayāmāsurvismayākulacetasaḥ || 5 ||

idaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ manasi saṃpādayāmāsuścintayāmāsuḥ || 5 ||

aho nu dūramadhvānaṃ prāptā vayamayatnataḥ |
prabhāvoddevadevasya vahnerdivyaiḥ svavāhanaiḥ || 6 ||

kiyatī syātpravistīrṇā dṛśyaśrīriyamātatā |
itaḥ samudrastadanu dvīpabhūrambudhiḥ prabhuḥ || 7 ||

tadevāha - kiyatī syādityādinā | itaḥ asmājjambūdvīpāt parato lavaṇasamudrastadanu 
plakṣadvīpabhūstata ikṣurasāmbudhiḥ prabhurmahān lavaṇasamudrāddviguṇāyāma iti 
yāvat || 7 ||

ito dvīpaṃ tato'mbhodhiḥ kimante syāttato'pi ca |
kiyatī kīdṛśī vā syānmāyeyaṃ cetyarūpiṇī || 8 ||

itaḥ ikṣusamudrātparataḥ kuśadvīpaṃ tataḥ parataḥ surodo'mbhodhiḥ | evaṃ krameṇa 
saptadvīpasamudrāṇāmante kiṃ syāt | tato'pi ca parataḥ kiṃ syāt | iyaṃ cetyarūpiṇī māyā 
kiyatī syādvastuvaicitryeṇa kīdṛśī vā syāt || 8 ||

tatprārthayāmahe devaṃ hutāśaṃ tadvarādimāḥ |
prekṣāmahe diśaḥ sarvā āparyantamakhedinaḥ || 9 ||

tatsarva draṣṭuṃ hutāśaṃ devaṃ prārthayāmahe prārthayemahi || 9 ||

iti saṃcintya te sarve yathāsthānamavasthitāḥ |
samamevāhvayāmāsurbhagavantaṃ hutāśanam || 10 ||

yathāsthānaṃ catuḥsāgarakūleṣvavasthitāste samaṃ yugapadeva || 10 || 

babhūva bhagavāneṣāmatha dṛśyo hutāśanaḥ |
ākāravānvaraṃ putrāḥ pragṛhṇītetyuvāca ha || 11 ||

vipaścita ūcuḥ |

pañcabhūtātmakasyāsya dṛśyasyāntaṃ sureśvara |
dehena mantradehena tadante manasāpi ca || 12 ||

yāvadanena dehena gantuṃ śakyaṃ tāvadanena dehena | etadagamye 
vaidikamantraprabhāvasaṃskṛtenānenaiva dehena | tadagamye manasā || 12 ||

yāvatsaṃvedanaṃ yāvatsaṃbhavaṃ yāvadātmakam |
paśyema iti no deva dīyatāmuttamo varaḥ || 13 ||

yāvatsaṃvedanamiti pratyakṣayogyasarvārthoktiryāvatsaṃbhavamityanumānagamya##-
dvitīyena yāvatsūkṣmoktiḥ tṛtīyena yāvatkāraṇaprapañcoktiḥ | iti naḥ asmabhyaṃ varo 
dīyatām || 13 ||

āsiddhagamyamadhvānaṃ paśyema vapuṣā vayam |
tadante manasaivātha dṛśyaṃ paśyema bho prabho || 14 ||

siddhā yoginasteṣāṃ yogaprabhāvagamyamabhivyāpyetyāsiddhagamyam | vapuṣā anenaiva 
dehena | atha tadante tadagamyamiti yāvat || 14 ||

āsiddhagamyamadhvānaṃ mṛtyurasmākamastu mā |
adhvanyasaṃbhavaddehe mana eva prayātu naḥ || 15 ||

adhvānaṃ gacchatāmiti śeṣaḥ | asaṃbhavaddehe adhvani dakṣiṇottarāyaṇādimārgarūpe 
mṛtvaiva gantuṃ śakye adhvani || 15 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

athaivamastviti procya pāvakaḥ sahasāgamat |
kṣaṇādaurvatayā yātuṃ samudra iva satvaraḥ || 16 ||

atha tadvaraprārthanānantaram | aurvatayā vaḍavāgnibhāvena samudre yātuṃ satvara iva || 
16 ||

agnirjagāmātha samājagāma niśā vilambyātha jagāma sāpi |
samājagāmāpi ravirjagāma teṣāṃ ca dhīrārṇavalaṅghanehā || 17 ||

evaṃ varaṃ dattvā agnirjagāma | atha niśā samājagāma | sā niśāpi yāmacatuṣṭayaṃ 
vilambya jagāma | atha raviḥ samājagāma | teṣāṃ vipaścitāṃ dhīrārṇavalaṅghanehā ca 
samājagāma || 17 || 

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 avi0 vipa0 vipaścinnirṇayo 
nāmaikaviṃśatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 121 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
vipaścinnirṇayo nāmaikaviṃśatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 121 ||

dvāviṃśatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 122

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

tataḥ prabhāte prasabhaṃ pṛthivyāḥ kṛtvā yathāśāstramalaṃ vyavasthām |
āviṣṭadehā iva te rasena niṣedhyamānā iva mantrimukhyaiḥ || 1 ||

padairabdhitaraṅgeṣu gacchanto'tra vipaścitaḥ |
vidāryāvartamakarānniryātāḥ sādhuvarṇitāḥ ||

yathāśāstraṃ nītiśāstramanatikramya 
rājyavibhāgaparipālanopāyopadeśamaryādāsthāpanādivyavasthāṃ kṛtvā | rasena 
digantadarśanotkaṇṭhātiśayena grahādyāviṣṭadehā iva 
sākṣānniṣeddhumaśaknuvadbhirmantrimukhyairiṅgitairniṣedhyamānatvādivakāraḥ || 1 ||

nivārya sarvaṃ parivāramātramākrandamānaṃ vadanai rudadbhiḥ |
nirasya cāsnehatayābhimānamātsaryalobhābhibhavaiṣaṇādi || 2 ||

parivāramātraṃ kṛtsnaṃ parijanaṃ nivārya | abhibhavaḥ śatruparābhavastadeṣaṇā | 
ādipadādrājyastrīputrādyeṣaṇāparigrahaḥ | athavā abhibhavaḥ 
śatrubhirupahasadbhistiraskāraḥ eṣaṇāśca prāguktāḥ | ādipadādrājyadhanādīṃśca 
nirasya hitvā || 2 ||

digantamālokya samudrapāre kṣaṇātsamāyāma iti bruvantaḥ |
svamantraśaktyottamatāṃ gataistairabdhiḥ [adbhiḥ iti mudritapāṭhaścintyaḥ |
] padaireva tadā praviṣṭaḥ || 3 ||

vayaṃ samudrapāre digantamālokya kṣaṇācchīghrameva samāyāma iti 
parijanasamādhānāya bruvantaḥ santo jagmurityadhyāhāraḥ | 
agniprasādahetumantraśaktyaiva bhūmijalādibhūtajayenottamatāṃ siddhatāṃ 
gataistaistadā abdhiḥ padaireva praviṣṭo na tu potādyupāyenetyarthaḥ || 3 ||

vipaścitaste diśi diśyanalpairbhṛtyaiḥ samudraṃ praviśadbhireva |
bhṛtyaiśca kaiścittvanugamyamānā yayuryathā vāriṇi padbhireva || 4 ||

snehātiśayātsamudraṃ praviśadbhiḥ kaiścidbhṛtyairanugamyamānāḥ padbhireva 
yayuḥ || 4 ||

taraṅgajāleṣu padāni kṛtvā pṛṣṭhe sthalasyeva jalasya cāntaḥ |
catvāra ekaikatayaiva yuktā bhṛśaṃ viyuktā nijasenayā te || 5 ||

kathaṃ yayustadāha - taraṅgeti | sthalasya bhūmeḥ pṛṣṭha iva taraṅgajāleṣu 
padāni kṛtvā vinyasya | yuktā udyuktāḥ || 5 ||

padakrameṇaiva mahārṇavāntastāvatpraviṣṭā avalokitāste |
taṭasthitairyāvadadṛśyabhāvaṃ śarannabhomeghalavā ivāpuḥ || 6 ||

taṭasthitairbhṛtyajanaiste tāvatkālamavalokitā yāvaccharannabhomeghalavā iva 
adṛśyabhāvamāpuḥ || 6 ||

tamadhvānamathohuste jaladhau pādacāriṇaḥ |
vitatādhyavasāyena baddhakakṣāharā iva || 7 ||

vitatenādhyavasāyena dṛḍhaniścayena | hastipakasthānīyena preryamāṇāste vipaścito 
baddhāṃ kakṣāṃ haranti tathāvidhā gajā iva taṃ jalādhvānaṃ ūhuḥ ativāhayāmāsuḥ || 
7 ||

unnatāvanatāmadrisamārohāvarohaṇaiḥ |
śriyaṃ vāritaraṅgāṇāṃ haranto harimūrtayaḥ || 8 ||

adrisamaiḥ ārohāvarohaṇairnimnonnatībhāvaiḥ unnatāvanatāṃ vāritaraṅgāṇāṃ 
śriyaṃ śobhāṃn svayamapi tatsvīkārāddharantaḥ | ata eva harermūrtiriva mūrtiryeṣām | 
harimūrtirapi hi manthādrermanthanakāle vāritaraṅgāṇāṃ 
samārohāvarohaṇairunnatāvanatāṃ śriyaṃ lakṣmīṃ jahāreti prasiddhamiti bhāvaḥ || 8 ||

āvarteṣu tṛṇānīva bhrāntā vigatasaṃbhramam |
ciraṃ cañcalamattābhracandramaṇḍalaśobhiṣu || 9 ||

mattābhrapraviṣṭena candramaṇḍaleneva svapraveśācchobhamāneṣvāvarteṣu tṛṇānīva 
ciraṃ bhrāntāḥ || 9 ||

mantravidyābalaujobhirdurjayāḥ śastrapāṇayaḥ |
kvacitpramattairmakarairnigīrṇodgīrṇadehakāḥ || 10 ||

pūrva nigīrṇāḥ paścājjaraṇāśaktyā udgīrṇā dehā yeṣām || 10 ||

jalakallolaviśrāntavātotsāritamūrtayaḥ |
nītānītāḥ kṣaṇenaiva yojanānāṃ śataṃ śatam || 11 ||

jalakallolamātaṅgatuṅgitāṅgatayā tayā |
dadhānā nijarājyebhapṛṣṭharohasthitiśriyam || 12 ||

jalakallolalakṣaṇairmātaṃgaistuṃgitāṅgatayā ārohitāṅgatayā apūrvacamatkāriṇyā || 
12 ||

vistīrṇormighaṭāpaṭṭapāṭapaṭṭanapāṭavaiḥ |
darśayanto jalāmbhodaniṣkrāntiṃ mārutā iva || 13 ||

vistīrṇānāmūrmighaṭālakṣaṇānāṃ śilāpaṭṭānāṃ yaḥ pāṭanaṃ pāṭo vidāraṇaṃ 
yacca paṭṭanamadhomukhīkaraṇaṃ tatra pāṭavaiḥ kauśalaiḥ 
jalalakṣaṇādambhodānniṣkrāntiṃ mārutā maruddīpitā vidyuta iva darśayantaḥ || 13 ||

tarattaralamātaṅgataraṅgaughavighaṭṭitāḥ |
atyajanto nijaṃ dhairyaṃ velāvarataṭā iva || 14 ||

taralamātaṅgairiva taraṅgaughairvighaṭṭitā api velāsu prasiddhā varataṭāḥ śilāvaprā 
iva nijaṃ dhairya atyajantaḥ || 14 ||

mahormimuktāmāṇikyamaṇḍalapratibimbitāḥ |
ekākino'pi paritaḥ pauruṣeyavṛtā iva || 15 ||

mahormiṣu muktāmāṇikyamaṇḍaleṣu ca pratibimbitāḥ santaḥ puruṣāṇāṃ samūhaḥ 
pauruṣeyaṃ tena parivṛtā iva bhāsamānāḥ || 15 ||

pāṇḍuḍiṇḍīrapiṇḍeṣu kurvanto lāghavātpadam |
śvetapadmaparikrāntarājahaṃsaśriyaṃ dadhuḥ || 16 ||

śvetapadmeṣu parikrāntasyārūḍhasya rājahaṃsasya śriyam || 16 ||

ghananirghātanirghoṣabhīṣaṇārṇavaghuṃghumāt |
na bhītā bhūbhṛtastatra velāvalanajṛmbhitāt || 17 ||

nirghātaḥ sphūrjathuḥ | bhūbhṛta iti śliṣṭam | yato bhūbhṛtastato na bhītāḥ || 17 ||

abhraṃlihajalādrīndrapātotpātavighaṭṭitāḥ |
kṣaṇaṃ pātālamājagmuḥ kṣaṇamarkāspadaṃ yayuḥ || 18 ||

abhraṃlihebhyo jalamayebhyo'drīndrebhyaḥ pātairutpātaiśca vighaṭṭitāḥ santaḥ || 18 ||

aśaṅkitotpatadvāripūrapātapaṭāvṛtāḥ |
utpātapātanipatadvitānakavṛtā iva || 19 ||

utpātasya pāte prāptau nipatanto ye meghavitānakāstairvṛtā iva || 19 ||

prakrāntāstemburāśau sahacaramakarāḥ śūranakraiḥ 
kulīrairvyāptāvartāvivṛttāḥ salilatarulatāsīkarairantarālaiḥ |
kurvaṃtaḥ kāntiyuktaṃ vapuriva 
kusumairbhrāṃtamāṇikyamuktairvyaktāvyaktāṃśujālaiḥ 
pratipadamitarairabhrarūpairadabhraiḥ || 20 ||

adabhrairbahalairabhrarūpairvyaktāvyaktāṃśujālairbhrāntairmāṇikyamuktā##-
kusumairiva vapuḥ kāntiyuktaṃ bhūṣitaṃ kurvantaḥ tathā śūrairnakraiḥ kulīraiḥ 
karkaṭakaiśca vyāpteṣvāvarteṣu āsamantādvivṛttāḥ sahacarā makarā yeṣāṃ 
tathāvidhāste vipaścitaḥ amburāśau samudre prakrāntāḥ calitā ityarthaḥ || 20 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 avi0 vi0 balaparibhraṃśo 
nāma dvāviṃśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 122 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
balaparibhraṃśo nāma dvāviṃśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 122 ||


trayoviṃśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 123 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ityete dṛśyarūpāyā avidyāyā vicāraṇe |
pravṛttāḥ pādacāreṇa samudradvīpagāminaḥ || 1 ||

iha dvīpasamudreṣu prayātānāṃ vipaścitām |
pāścātyādikramātprāptā varṇyante vividhā daśāḥ || 

iti anayā rītyā ete vipaścitaḥ pādacāreṇa dṛśyarūpāyā avidyāyā antaparyantaṃ 
vicāraṇe pravṛttāḥ || 1 ||

abdherdvīpaṃ punardvīpādabdhiṃ dvīpaṃ giriṃ vanam |
lāghavāllaṅghayāmāsuśchedabhedavivarjitāḥ || 2 ||

lāghavācchaighryāt || 2 ||

pīto vipaścitpāścātyo mīnenāmaramāninā |
viṣṇumīnakulotthena vitastāvāhanaujasā || 3 ||

tatra pāścātyaḥ paścimadigantadarśanāya pravṛtto 
vipaścidamaro'hamityabhimānavatā mīnena pīto nigīrṇaḥ | vitastā nadī sā 
hyatyantaśīghragā prasiddhā tadvāhanasya naukāderoja iva śīghrataramojo yasya 
tathāvidhena || 3 ||

kṣīrodaṃ prāpya matsyena tenodgīrṇaḥ sudurjaraḥ |
tena kṣīrodamullaṅghya gato dūraṃ digantaram || 

sudurjaro jarayitumaśakyaḥ || 4 ||

dakṣiṇo yakṣanagare saṃprekṣyekṣurasārṇave |
śikṣādakṣiṇayākṣipya yakṣiṇyā kāmukīkṛtaḥ || 5 ||

dvitīyasyodantamāha - dakṣiṇa ityādinā | ikṣurasārṇave sthite yakṣanagare | 
vaśīkaraṇavidyāśikṣāviṣaye dakṣiṇayā kuśalayā yakṣiṇyā prekṣya 
vidyābalenākṣipya svakāmukīkṛtaḥ || 5 ||

pūrvo makaramākramya yadā gaṅgāṃ nikṛttavān |
gaṅgayā sa tadānīya kānyakubje samujjhitaḥ || 6 ||

tṛtīyasyodantamāha - pūrva iti | pūrvadiśi pravṛtto vipaścit 
gaṅgāsahasramukhasaṃbhedān krameṇa paśyan yadā kvacinmakaraṃ grasitukāma 
balādākramya tasyoddhārāya gaṅgāmānīya nikṛttavān vidāritavān tadā sa vipaścit 
gaṅgayā parāvṛtyānīya kānyakubje nagare samujjhitastyaktaḥ || 6 ||

uttarastūttarakurūnārādhya prāptavāñśriyam |
taṃ tayainaṃ na bādhante digante mṛtabhītayaḥ || 7 ||

caturthasyodantamāha - uttarastviti | uttarakurūn lakṣaṇayā uttarakuruṣu devyā saha 
krīḍantamīśvaramārādhya śriyamaṇimādyaiśvaryaṃ prāptavān | ata eva tamenaṃ 
vipaścitaṃ tayaiva śriyā digante prasṛtamapi mṛtaṃ maraṇaṃ tatprayuktā bhītayo na 
bādhante | amaro'bhūdityarthaḥ || 7 ||

tayā makaramātaṅganigīrṇordgīrṇamūrtimān |
aticakrāma subahūndvīpāntarakulācalān || 8 ||

tayā śriyaiva tatprabhāveṇaivetyarthaḥ || 8 ||

paścimaḥ pṛṣṭhamāropya hemacūḍena pakṣiṇā |
kuśadvīpe kuśāṅgaśrīstarasā tārato'rṇavān || 9 ||

punaḥ paścimasyodantamāha - paścima iti | hemacūḍena garuḍeneti yāvat | 
kuśadvīpe hi kuśastambe sthito garuḍaḥ pūjādinā prasāditastaddvīpamarṇavāṃśca 
tārayatīti prasiddhiḥ | svarṇamayakuśasyeva aṅgaśrīrdehakāntiryasya || 9 ||

krauñcadvīpācale pūrvo nigīrṇo rakṣasā vane |
tadrakṣaḥ pāṭitaṃ tena hṛdaye'ntravikartanaiḥ || 10 ||

punaḥ pūrvasyodantamāha - krauñceti | krauñcadvīpe prasiddhe varṣasīmācale 
rakṣasā nigīrṇaḥ | atha tadrakṣastena vipaścitā antrāṇāṃ vikartanaiḥ pāṭitaṃ vidāritam 
|| 10 ||

dakṣiṇo dakṣaśāpena yakṣatāmāgataḥ kṣaṇāt |
śākadvīpe śatenāsau varṣāṇāṃ mokṣamāgataḥ || 11 ||

punardakṣiṇasyodantamāha - dakṣiṇa iti | mokṣaṃ śāpamokṣam || 11 ||

uttarastarasottīrṇatārāvarataraṅgiṇaḥ |
mahārṇavasuvarnorvyāṃ siddhaśāpācchilāṃ gataḥ || 12 ||

tarasā javenaiva uttīrṇāstārā mahāntaḥ avarāḥ kṣudrāśca taraṅgiṇyaśca 
[atraikaśeṣaḥ |] taraṅgiṇaḥ samudrāśca taraṅgiṇo yena | mahārṇavasya 
svādūdasya parataḥ prasiddhāyāṃ suvarṇorvyāṃ śilāṃ śilātvaṃ gataḥ || 12 ||

tato varṣaśatenāsau prasādājjātavedasaḥ |
tenaivonmocitastatra siddhena ratimāptavān || 13 ||

yena siddhena śāpo dattastenaiva śāpādunmocitaḥ san ratiṃ manaḥprītimāptavān || 13 ||

varṣāṇyaṣṭāvabhūdrājā nālikeranivāsinām |
pūrvaḥ paramadharmiṣṭhaḥ prāptavānprāksmṛtiṃ tataḥ || 14 ||

punaḥ pūrvasyodantamāha - varṣāṇīti | kānyakubjadeśāduttarāṃ diśaṃ gatastatra 
nālikerapradhānadeśanivāsināṃ rājā'bhavadityarthaḥ | prāksmṛtiṃ 
pūrvodantasmaraṇam || 14 ||

kalpavṛkṣavane meroruttare'psarasā saha |
uvāsa daśavarṣāṇi nālikeraphalāśnaḥ || 15 ||

vihagāśvāsatattvajñaḥ śālmalidvīpaśālmalau |
paścimaḥ pakṣiṇīnīḍe krīḍayā nyavasatsamāḥ || 16 ||

punaḥ paścimasyodantamāha - vihageti | vihagānāmāśvāse vaśīkaraṇaviṣaye 
tattvajño rahasyajñaḥ | ata eva prāggaruḍena pṛṣṭhamāropyārṇavāṃstārita ityuktam | 
pakṣiṇyā nīḍe tayā saha krīḍayā daśasamāḥ nyavasadityarthaḥ || 16 ||

mandarādrau mṛdutale mandāratarumandire |
kinnarī mandarīnāmnī dinamekamasevata || 17 ||

tadanantaraṃ mandarādrau gataṃ taṃ paścimaṃvipaścitaṃ mandarādrau kinnarī 
dinamekamasevata || 17 ||

kṣīrodavelāvanakalpavṛkṣavanāvalīnandanadevatābhiḥ |
sārdhaṃ samāḥ saptatimapsarobhirnināya kāmākulito'tha pūrvaḥ || 18 ||

atha pūrvo nālikeravanātkṣīrodavelāṃ gataḥ saṃstatratyakalpavṛkṣavanāvalīṣu 
nandanadevatābhirapsarobhiḥ sārdhaṃ kāmākulitaḥ san saptatisamāḥ nināya || 18 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 avi0 vi0 digviharaṇaṃ nāma 
trayoviṃśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 123 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
digviharaṇaṃ nāma trayoviṃśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 123 ||

caturviṃśatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 124

śrīrāma uvāca |

ekasaṃvinmayāḥ sarva evaikavapuṣo'pi te |
vividhecchāḥ kathaṃ brahmansaṃpannā ekadehinaḥ || 1 ||

ekasyāpi caturdehairvyavahāraḥ samarthyate |
dvīpeṣu nānāśaileṣu vihāraśca vipaścitām || 

caturṇāmekadehatve ekajīvakatve ca bhinnecchatvamanupapannamiti rāmaḥ śaṅkate - 
eketi | ekasaṃvidekaṃ sākṣicaitanyaṃ tanmayā ekasyaiva 
vapuṣaścaturdhābhāvādekavapuṣaśca te vipaścitaḥ | ekaḥ dehī jīvo yeṣām | tathā 
cajīvabhedaṃ vinā yugapadicchābhedo'nupapanna ityarthaḥ || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ekasaṃvidghanākāśamapyanānaiva sarvagam |
svayaṃ nāneva saṃpannaṃ supte cittamivātmani || 2 ||

ekasyāpi jīvasyāvidyayā svapne nānādehādikalpanadarśanātteṣu ca 
śatrumirtodāsīnabhāvakalpane nānecchatvadarśanācca sargādau brahmaṇi jīve jāgratyapi 
tādṛśakarmasattve sarvasaṃbhava ityāśayena vasiṣṭha uttaramāha - ekasaṃviditi || 
2 ||

tasyācchatvāttathābhūtamātmaivātmani bimbati |
tādṛśasya tathābhūtau mukurasyeva nirmalā || 3 ||

tasya saṃvidghanākāśasyācchatvāddarpaṇavadatisvacchatvāttathābhūtaṃ 
nānātmatāmivāpannaṃ ātmā svamevātmani bimbati darpaṇodarākāśe 
girinadyādisahitaṃ mahākāśamivetyarthaḥ | tādṛśasya svacchasyāpi tathābhūtau 
nānājagadākārabhavane mukurasyeva nirmalā svacchataiva heturiti śeṣaḥ || 3 ||

ekalohamayā eva yathādarśāḥ parasparam |
tathaite pratibimbanti padārthāḥ pāramarthikāḥ || 4 ||

nanu jagadapi vastutaścideva | tathā sati cita eva citi kathaṃ pratibimbanamiti cecchṛṇu 
dṛṣṭāntamityāha - eketi | pāramārthikāḥ paramārthataścidrūpā apītyarthaḥ | 
māyopādheracintyaśaktitvādgandharvanagarasphaṭikakuḍyarūpe nabhasi sa 
candrārkābhramahānabhaḥpratibimbanadarśanācceti bhāva || 4 ||

tena yasya yadā yadyatpuro bhavati vastvasau |
yadarthaṃ [tadarthaṃ iti ṭīkānuguṇaḥ pāṭhaḥ |] yujyate tena 
cidghanaikasvabhāvataḥ || 5 ||

ata evādhyastabhogyajagadākāraṃ brahma viṣayendriyasaṃyoge buddhyavacchinnajīvaciti 
priyāpriyaviṣayabhogākāreṇa pratibimbatītyāha - teneti | yadyadbhogyavastu puro 
bhavati sannikarṣamāpadyate tena vastunā asau tadarthaṃ tadbhogārthaṃ yujyate upapadyate 
| yadi bhogyaṃ vastu buddhau na pratibimbeta bhoga eva na yujyetetyarthaḥ || 5 ||

ityanānaiva nānedaṃ nānānānā ca vastutaḥ |
na ca nānā ca cānānā nānānānātmakaṃ tataḥ || 6 ||

tarhyekasya nānā'nānātmakatvaṃ viruddhaṃ māyayāpi kathaṃ syāttatra yuktirvācyeti 
cettatrāha - na ceti | yadi nānātvamātraniṣedhaḥ syāttadā niyataikarūpameva syāt | 
anānātvadharmasyāpi niṣedhānnānātvenāpi tatsaṃbhāvayituṃ śakyamityavirodhe 
yuktirityarthaḥ || 6 ||

tena yasya yadāyātaṃ puro vastu vipaścitaḥ |
sa tena saṃvinmayatāmetya tadvaśamāgataḥ || 7 ||

ata eva vipaścito nānādigatabhogyānāṃ yugapadbhogapradakarmaparipāke ekasyaiva 
dehādeścāturvidhyaṃ tattaddeśasya viṣayāṇāṃ tatra tatra buddhau 
yugapatpratibimbanaṃn ca saṃpannamityāśayenāha - teneti || 7 ||

ekadeśagatā viṣvagvyāpya karmāṇi kurvate |
yoginastriṣu kāleṣu sarvāṇyanubhavantyapi || 8 ||

yadā yogināmagastyādīnāṃ malayādiniyataikadeśe nityaṃ sthitānāmapi 
nānādeśeṣvatītānāgatādikāleṣu yogabalātsaṃnidhāne sarvānubhavitṛtvaṃ prasiddham 
tadā bhinnadeśaṃ prayātānāṃ vipaścitāṃ tatkiṃ vācyamityāśayenāha - 
ekadeśeti || 8 ||

abdo'pi vyāptimānekastulyakālaṃ pṛthakkriyāḥ |
āhlādastena pādena karotyanubhavatyapi || 9 ||

nānādeśeṣu yugapadekasya bhinnakriyākāritve tattaddeśavyāptirevopayujyate na 
jīvabheda ityāha - abda iti | yathā gharmārtān āhlādayatītyāhlādaḥ abdo megho'pi 
mahattvādeva nānānagaragirinadīkṣetrādivyāptimāṃstulyakālaṃ 
saudhakṣālanakūṭabhedanajalavardhanasasyapoṣaṇādipṛthakkriyāḥ tulyakālaṃ tena tena 
pādenāṃśena karoti tadabhimānī jīvaśca mayemāḥ kriyāḥ kṛtā ityanubhavatyapi 
tadvadvātropapattirbodhyetyarthaḥ || 9 ||

tulyakālamasaṃkhyātamīśvarapratiyoginaḥ |
karmajālaṃ jagajjātaṃ kurvantyanubhavanti ca || 10 ||

aṇimādyaiśvaryalābhādīśvarapratimāḥ yoginaḥ || 10 ||

eko viṣṇuścaturbhiḥ svairbāhubhirvā śarīrakaiḥ |
pṛthakkurvankriyāḥ pāti jagadbhuṅkte varāṅganāḥ || 11 ||

caturbhiḥ śarīrakaiḥ kvacidyoganidrāṃ kvacittapaḥ kvacidindrānujatayā tatsāhāyyaṃ 
kvacidvaikuṇṭhe bhogajātamiti pṛthak kriyāḥ kurvan jagatpāti varāṅganā bhuṅkte 
anubhavati || 11 ||

bahubāhuryadā dvābhyāṃ hastābhyāṃ dvyarthasaṃgraham |
karoti bahubhirbhūyaḥ saṃgrāmaṃ satataṃ karaiḥ || 12 ||

yadā dvābhyāṃ bāhubhyāṃ dvayorarthayoḥ saṃgrahaprasaktistadā taṃ saṃbhūya 
sarvaiḥ karaiḥ saṃgrāmaprasaktau taṃ ca karoti || 12 ||

tathaiva tairvipaścidbhiḥ sarvadikkaṃ tathā sthitaiḥ |
tathā vyavahṛtaṃ prāptamekasaṃvinmayairapi || 13 ||

dṛṣṭāntānprakṛte yojayati - tathaiveti | prāptaṃ sukhaduḥkhādikamiti śeṣaḥ || 13 
||

suptaṃ tairbhūmiśayyāsu bhuktaṃ dvīpāntareṣu ca |
vihṛtaṃ vanalekhāsu prakrāntaṃ marubhūmiṣu || 14 ||

prakrāntaṃ calitam || 14 ||

uṣitaṃ girimālāsu bhrāntaṃ sāgarakukṣiṣu |
viśrāntaṃ dvīpalekhāsu nilīnaṃ ghanamāliṣu || 15 ||

ghanamāliṣu meghamālāvatsu parvatāgreṣu nilīya sthitam || 15 ||

rūḍhamarṇavamālāsu vātyāsu jalavīciṣu |
krīḍitaṃ bhūbhṛdabdhīnāṃ taṭīṣu nagarīṣu ca || 16 ||

rūḍhaṃ prādurbhūtam || 16 ||

śākadvīpodayagiritaṭe saptavarṣāṇi suptaṃ pūrveṇāntarvidalagahane 
yakṣasaṃmohitena |
pāṣāṇāmbu prasabhamamunaivātra pītvā dṛṣattāmāgatyāntaḥ sthitamatha 
samāḥ sapta jātyena bhūmeḥ || 17 ||

tathā pūrveṇa vipaścitā śākadvīpe prasiddhasyodayagirestaṭe vidalasya dalarahitasya 
sruhīvṛkṣasya gahane antaryakṣeṇa saṃmohanavidyayā saṃmohitena saptavarṣāṇi 
suptam | amunaiva pūrvavipaścitā pāṣāṇakaraṃ ambu atrāsmin girau kvacitpītvā 
prasabhaṃ balāddṛṣattāṃ pāṣāṇabhāvamāgatya bhūmerantastajjātyena bhūtvā sapta 
samāḥ sthitam || 17 ||

śākadvīpe'staśailasya śirasyabhraguhāgṛhe |
piśācāpsarasā māsaṃ pāścātyaḥ kāmukīkṛtaḥ || 18 ||

abhrasaṃnihite guhāgṛhe || 18 ||

yatra śāntabhaye varṣe jaladhāre mahāgirau |
harītakīvane varṣaṃ pūrvo'ntardhānamāyayau || 19 ||

śāntabhayākhye varṣe bhūmibhedekasyacinmuneḥ śāpāddharītakīvṛkṣatāṃ 
prāpyā'ntardhānaṃ janairadṛśyatām | varṣa saptativarṣam || 19 || 

atra raivatake śaile varṣe śiśiranāmani |
daśarātramabhūtsiṃhaḥ pūrvo yakṣavaśīkṛtaḥ || 20 ||

atra kāñcanaśailādidarīdarduratāṃ gataḥ |
piśācamāyāchalito daśavarṣāṇyuvāsa saḥ || 21 ||

darīṣu darduratāṃ bhekatām || 21 ||

kaumāraṃ varṣamāsādya śyāmādreruttarastaṭam |
śākadvīpe'ndhakūpe'ndho nyavasaccharadāṃ śatam || 22 ||

uttarasyodantaṃ punarāha - kaumāramiti | śyāmodrarnīlagireḥ | andho darduraḥ 
sannityarthaḥ || 22 ||

marībake'karodvarṣe varṣāṇyatra caturdaśa |
vidyādharatvaṃ pāścātyaḥ sa vidyādharavidyayā || 23 ||

pāścātyasyodantamāha - marībaka iti | vidyādharatvaprāpikayā mantravidyayā || 23 ||

rataklamaklāntapurārilakṣmīcalāṅgalekhākramaśīkarāktam |
elālatāliṅganalabdhagandhamālambya velāvanagandhavāham || 24 ||

kimālambya vidyādharatvamakarottadāha - rateti | rataṃ surataṃ tatratyena klamena 
klāntasya purārerlakṣmyā śobhātiśayena calānāmaṅgalekhānāṃ krameṇodbhūtaiḥ 
śīkaraiḥ āktaṃ saṃpṛktam | tathā elālatānāmāliṅganairlabdhagandhaṃ velāvanasya 
gandhavāhaṃ vāyumālambya ānandahetutvenāśrityetyarthaḥ || 24 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 nirvā0 u0 avi0 vi0 dvīpāntaravarṇanaṃ 
nāma caturviṃśatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 124 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
dvīpāntaravarṇanaṃ nāma caturviṃśatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 124 ||


pañcaviṃśatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 125

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

varṣe śāntabhayābhikhye jaladhāre girau tarau |
tādṛkkartaripānīyaṃ śākadvīpe piban sthitaḥ || 1 ||

parasparopakāritvaṃ vipadyatra vipaścitām |
viṣvagarthakriyā jīvanmuktānāṃ copavarṇyate || 

tatra vipaścitāṃ bhinnadikṣu bhramatāṃ parasparānusaṃdhānaṃ vipatsu 
parasparānugrāhakatvaṃ cāsti na veti rāmasya saṃśayaṃ liṅgairupalakṣya taṃ 
nirācikīrṣurvasiṣṭhaḥ prathamaṃ pūrvasya śāntabhayavarṣe harītakītarubhāvasaṃkaṭe 
paścimakṛtamanugrahamāha - varṣe iti śāntabhayamityabhikhyā prasiddhiryasya 
tasmin varṣe | atra śāntabhaye varṣe jaladhāre mahāgirāviti prāksargokte girau harītakīvane 
harītakīvṛkṣabhūtastādṛktadavasthaḥ 
kartarīyantrasadṛśabhūmyantaḥśilāsaṃbandhi pānīyaṃ mūlaiḥ piban sthitaḥ pūrvo 
vipaścit pāścātyena vipaścitā tadvṛttāntaṃ jñātvā tatra etya āgatya śāpapradaṃ 
muniṃ prasādya taddattayā vidyayā krakacena vṛkṣatvaṃ chittveva 
vṛkṣabhāvānmokṣita iti pareṇānvayaḥ || 1 ||

pūrvo'tha varṣasaptatyā pāścātyenaitya mokṣitaḥ |
vidyayā krakaceneva chittvā vṛkṣatvamakṣataḥ || 2 ||

pāścātyaḥ śiśire varṣe pāṣāṇatvamupāgataḥ |
mocito dakṣiṇenāśu gomāṃsādiprayogataḥ || 3 ||

evaṃ pāścātyo'pi śiśirākhye varṣe piśācapatiśāpātpāṣāṇatvamupāgato dakṣiṇena 
etya gomāṃsādiprayogataḥ piśācapatiṃ prasādya mocitaḥ || 3 ||

śive'stācalapārasthe varṣe varṣeṇa paścimaḥ |
mocito dakṣiṇenaitya gopiśācyā vṛṣīkṛtaḥ || 4 ||

gorūpayā piśācyā piśācavidyayā vṛṣīkṛto vṛṣapiśācīkṛtaḥ paścimo 
dakṣiṇena mocitaḥ || 4 ||

atraiva kṣemake varṣe āmbikeyagirau tarau |
dakṣiṇo yakṣatāṃ yāto mokṣaṃ yakṣeṇa labdhavān || 5 ||

yakṣatāṃ piśācabhedatām | devatāyakṣabhāvasya mokṣaṇe prayojanābhāvāt | yakṣeṇa 
paścimaprasāditena yakṣapatinā nimittena || 5 ||

atraiva vṛṣake [kṣemake varṣe iti pāṭhaḥ |] varṣe śaile kesaranāmani |
kesaritvaṃ gataḥ pūrvaḥ pāścātyenaiva mocitaḥ || 6 ||

atrāsminneva śākadvīpe || 6 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

ekadeśagatā viṣvagvyāpya karmāṇi kurvate |
yoginastriṣu kāleṣu sarvāṇi bhagavankatham || 7 ||

viṣvak sarvato vyāpya vividhaṃ āpya | karmāṇi anugrahādīni kathaṃ kurvate 
tatropapattirvācyetyarthaḥ || 7 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

iha rāmāprabuddhānāṃ yadastyastvalameva naḥ |
tena yattu prabuddhānāṃ tadidaṃ śṛṇu kathyate || 8 ||

yogināṃ dṛśā sarvaprapañcasya manomātratvānmānasakriyāsu ca manasaḥ sarvatra 
yugapadvyavahāre'pi niraṅkuśasvātantryāvighātātsarvakriyopapattirityāśayena vasiṣṭha 
uttaramāha - ihetyādinā | he rāma iha jagati aprabuddhānāṃ dṛśā 
yadbhūtabhautikādisthūlaṃ vastvasti tena naḥ prabuddhānāmupapatticintayā alam | 
prabuddhānāṃ dṛśā yattu cinmātraṃ manomātraṃ vastu tat sarvatrārthakriyāsamartha 
yathopapadyate tathā kathyate śṛṇvityarthaḥ || 8 ||

cinmātrasattāsāmānyādṛte'nyannātma tadvidām |
dṛśyātyantābhāvabodhe sargāsargadṛśoḥ kṣaye || 9 ||

tatra cinmātrameva vastviti kalpe sarveśvarasyeva sarvatra sarvārthakriyopapattirityāha - 
cinmātreti | tadvidāṃ tattvavidāṃ dṛśā cinmātrasattāsāmānyādṛte anyat 
jagadrūpaṃn na vidyate ātmā svarūpaṃ yasya tannātma | naśabdo'yaṃ na tu nañ | 
niḥsvarūpamiti yāvat || 9 ||

cinmātrasattāsāmānye viśrāntasya nirantaram |
sarveśasyeha sarvatvaṃ sarvātmatvaṃ ca sarvadā || 10 ||

vada kena kathaṃ kutra kadā kimiva rodhyate |
sarvagastvatha sarvātmā yatra bhāti yadā yathā || 11 ||

kiṃvṛttāni prāgvat | rodhyate sarvatra sarvārthakriyāviṣaye nivāryate | 
dṛṣṭasṛṣṭipakṣamālambyāpi tadanirodhamāha - sarvaga iti | atheti 
pakṣāntaradyotanāya || 11 ||

tathā bhāti tadā tatra sarvātmani kimasti no |
atītaṃ vartamānaṃ ca bhaviṣyatsthūlamapyaṇu || 12 ||

kiṃ no asti kiṃ tadyattataḥ sattāṃ na labhata ityarthaḥ | atītamityādistatprapañcaḥ || 12 ||

tathā dūramadūraṃ ca nimeṣaḥ kalpa eva ca |
svarūpamajahatyeva sāmānye tāni sarvadā || 13 ||

sāmānye sattāsāmānye | tānyatītādīni ||13 ||

sarvātmani sthitānyeva paśya māyāvijṛmbhitam |
ajātamaniruddhaṃ ca yathāsthitamavasthitam || 14 ||

aniruddhamanaṣṭam || 14 ||

vijñānaghanamevedamata eva jagattrayam |
nabhastvamatyajaṃścaiva sarvātmaiva nabhaḥ sthitam || 15 ||

ata eva sattāsāmānyādhīnasthitikatvādeva | avikṛtasya sadātmana eva nabha##-
anugṛhṇanneva || 15 ||

jagadātmā jagadrūpaṃ draṣṭṭadṛśyatayoditam |
viśvātmadṛgvapuryatsyāttatkiṃ kena kathaṃ kadā || 16 ||

māyāśabalo hi jagadātmā tadeva draṣṭṭadṛśyatayā jagadrūpamuditam | yattu 
viśvātmanaḥ śabalasya dṛṅmātrarūpaṃ vapustatkena kathaṃ kadā kiṃ syāt | śuddhe 
pariṇāmavivartādyaghaṭanādityarthaḥ || 16 ||

duḥsādhyaṃ brūhi tattvajña sādhyāsādhyasvarūpiṇaḥ |
tasmādasyāḥ sadaikasyā vipaścidrājasaṃvidaḥ || 17 ||

sādhyāsādhyasvarūpiṇaḥ śabalasya duḥsādhyaṃ kim na kiṃciditi sarvadā sarvatra 
sarvārthakriyopapattirityarthaḥ || 17 ||

prabodhamanugacchantyā aprāptāyāḥ paraṃ padam |
ekasyā apyanekasyāḥ sarvaṃ sarvatra yujyate || 18 ||

rāmapraśnasamādhānaṃ prakṛte yojayannupasaṃharati - tasmāditi | īśvaracita 
evopādhibhede vipaścidādijīvatvādekasyā apyupādhinānātvenānekabhāvāpannāyā 
agnyādiprasādātsarva sarvatra kārya yujyata ityarthaḥ || 18 ||

bodhābodhātmarūpe hi kiṃ nāmāsti parātmani |
aprāptāyāḥ paraṃ bodhaṃ padārthākulatocitā || 19 ||

bodhābodhātmarūpe śabale kiṃ nāmāsti | asādhyamiti śeṣaḥ | tatraiva yuktyantaramāha 
- aprāptāyā iti || 19 ||

kiṃcidbodhaṃ praviṣṭāyāḥ siddhatāpyucitaiva sā |
evaṃ te sarvadiksamsthāḥ sarvameva parasparam || 20 ||

yogināmaicchikārthakriyāsāmarthyalakṣaṇasiddhatāyāmapyupapattimāha - kiṃciditi | 
bodhaprakarṣakrameṇa akāmahatatvaprakarṣasaṃbhavāttatprayuktānandotkarṣa##-
vipadrogaṃ cikitsante pratikurvanti || 20 ||

paśyantyanubhavantyāśu cikitsante ca saṃkaṭam |
bodhākāśaḥ svakādrūpādīṣaccyuta ivāśu cet || 21 ||

prabuddhānāṃ manomātrameva sarvavastviti kalpe tu sarvatra sarvārthakriyā 
manorājyavadupapannataraivetyāśayenāha - bodhākāśa iti | īṣatsvarūpātpracyutireva 
manobhāva ityutpattiprakaraṇe bahuśo vyutpāditatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 21 ||

tadanyatāmivādatte susthito'pi yathāsthitam |

śrīrāma uvāca |

vipaścitaḥ prabuddhāścetkathaṃ siṃhavṛṣāditām || 22 ||

yathāsthitaṃ susthito'pi tattasmānmanobhāvalakṣaṇādīṣaccyavanadoṣādanyatāṃ 
jagadrūpatāṃ yugapadādatte | vipaścitprasaṅge yogināṃ prabuddhānāṃ 
yugapatsarvārthakriyopapattau varṇitāyāṃ vipaścito'pi prabuddhā iti manyamāno rāmaḥ 
śaṅkate - vipaścita iti | prabuddhānāṃ sarvārthakriyāsvātantryeṇa pāratantryeṇa 
siṃhavṛṣādidehasaṃkaṭāprasakteḥ parasparānugrahoktirasaṃgateti bhāvaḥ || 22 ||

dikṣu yāntīti me brahmanbodhāya kathayāśvalam |

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

prabuddhāḥ kathitā ye te yoginaste mayānatha || 23 ||

tvayā yoginaḥ kathaṃ vyāpya karmāṇi kurvate iti pṛṣṭamiti mayātra yoginaḥ prabuddhā 
varṇitā na tu vipaścito'pi prabuddhā yogina itīti vasiṣṭha samādhatte - prabuddhā iti || 
23 ||

prasaṅgarūpāntarato na prabuddhā vipaścitaḥ |
vipaścito mahābāho prabuddhā nipuṇaṃ na te || 24 ||

tvatpraśnasamādhānārthaṃ vipaścitprasaṅgarūpasyāntarataḥ antareṇa yoginaste kathitā 
na tu vipaścito'pi prabuddhā ityāśayenetyarthaḥ || 24 ||

bodhābodhadṛśormadhye te hi dolayitāḥ sthitāḥ |
mokṣacihnāni dṛśyante bandhacihnāni cābhitaḥ || 25 ||

tarhi te kimatyantamūḍhā netyāha - bodheti | dvitīyabhūmikāsthā ityarthaḥ | 
bhāvimokṣacihnāni vivekādīni | bandhacihnāni rāgādīni || 25 ||

nityadharmaprabuddhānāṃ tathābhūtatayā tayā |
vipaścito dhāraṇayā yogino na paraṃ gatāḥ || 26 ||

tayā uktayā tathābhūtayā dolāyitatayā dhāraṇayā yogino na tu paraṃ gatā yogina 
ityarthaḥ || 26 ||

dhāraṇāyoginaste hi dhāraṇāprāptasiddhayaḥ |
ye paraṃ bodhamāyātā yeṣvavidyā na vidyate || 27 ||

hṛdayādipradeśeṣvagnidevatāyāṃ cittanirodhena 
tatprasādaprāptasiddhitvāddhāraṇāyogino na tu jñānayogino yeṣvavidyā naṣṭetyarthaḥ || 
27 ||

kimavidyāmavekṣante te tāmarasalocana |
dhāraṇāyogino hyete vareṇa prāptasiddhayaḥ || 28 ||

te jñānayoginaścedavidyāṃ kiṃ kimarthamavekṣante | 
taddarśanecchaivaiṣāmavidyānucchede liṅgamityarthaḥ | dhāraṇāparipākānte 
devatāprasādajena vareṇa prāptasiddhayaste || 28 ||

avidyā vidyate teṣāṃ tena te'tadvicāriṇaḥ |
anyacca śṛṇu he rāma jīvanmuktaśarīriṇām || 29 ||

te vipaścitaḥ atadvicāriṇa ātmavicāraśūnyāḥ | jīvanmuktānāṃ vyavahārakāla eva 
dehādibhānam samādhau tu videhakaivalyasāmyameveti vipaścidbhyo viśeṣāntaraṃ 
śrāvayati - anyaccetyādinā || 29 ||

bhavedvyavahṛtāveva padārthāntaravedanam |
mokṣo'pi cetaso dharmaścetasyeva sa tiṣṭhati || 30 ||

vyavahṛtau vyutthānakāle eva | kutasteṣāṃ samādhāveva tathātvaṃ tatrāha - mokṣa 
iti | yo hi baddhastasyabandhanivṛttirmokṣaḥ | cittameva badhyate nātmeti mokṣo'pi 
taddharma eva | ataḥ samāhite cetasyeva sa mokṣastiṣṭhati na dehe dehabhāvāpanne vyutthite 
ityarthaḥ || 30 ||

na dehe dehadharmasya na dehādvinivartate |
na kadācana nirmuktaṃ ceto bhūyo nibadhyate || 31 ||

na dehe iti pūrvānvayi | yastu dehadharmo dehabhāvādhīno vyavahāraḥ sa jīvanmuktasyāpi 
dehānna nivartate iti padārthāntaravedanopapattirityarthaḥ | tarhi jīvanmuktaceto'pi 
dehabhāve badhyeteti cennetyāha - na kadācaneti || 31 ||

yatnenāpi punarbaddhaṃ kena vṛntacyutaṃ phalam |
dehastu dehadharmeṇa jīvanmuktimatāmapi || 32 ||

vṛntāccyutaṃ patitaṃ phalaṃ punaḥ kena samarthenāpi vṛnte pūrvavadbaddham | na 
kenāpītyarthaḥ | ata eva muktānāmamuktānāṃ ca dehadharmānuvṛttistulyā na 
cittadharmānuvṛttirityāha - dehastviti || 32 ||

gṛhyate tadgataṃ teṣāṃ cetastvacalameva tat |
mokṣo hi na parajñeyo dhāraṇādiprayogavat || 33 ||

ata eva te parairjīvanmuktā ime iti na jñātuṃ śakyante dhāraṇādisiddhāstu jñātuṃ 
śakyanta ityaparo viśeṣa ityāha - mokṣa iti || 33 ||

ātmasaṃvedya evāsau madhvādyāsvādasaukhyavat |
sukhaduḥkhairyuto yo'sau svayaṃ bandhānubhūtimān || 34 ||

manodharmo mokṣaḥ kathamātmasaṃvedya ityucyate tatrāha - ātmasaṃvedya iti | 
bandhavanmokṣasyāpi manogatasya sākṣisvānubhūtyaiva siddheriti bhāvaḥ | yadi 
bandhamokṣau manodharmau tarhi kathamātmā baddho mukta iti ca śāstre vyavahriyate 
tatrāha - sukhaduḥkhairiti | svānubhūtipradaḥ asau ātmā tu manodharmaiḥ 
sukhaduḥkhairyutaḥ san yo jīvaḥ svayaṃ bandhānubhūtimān bhavati sa tasya manaso 
muktau mukta iti śāstre ukta ityanvayaḥ || 34 ||

tanmuktau mukta ityuktaḥ svānubhūtipradastvasau |
antaḥśītalacitto hi mukta ityabhidhīyate || 35 ||

nanvevaṃ sati dehādayo'pi manodharmābhyāṃ tābhyāṃ baddhā muktāśceti 
vyavahriyeraṃstatrāha - antariti | āntarayorāhlādasaṃtāpayorāntare eva 
cidātmanyadhyāso'nubhavasiddho'bhyupagantuṃn vyavahartuṃ ca yukto na bāhye 
dehādāviti bhāvaḥ || 35 ||

bandhaḥ saṃtaptacitteti dehādestanna dṛśyate |
śarīre kaṇaśaḥ kṛtte rājye vā viniyojite || 36 ||

saṃtaptacitteti saṃdhirārṣaḥ | yukte manasi śarīradharmāṇāmiva manodharmasya 
mokṣasya śarīre pratītiprasaktirityāśayenāha - śarīre iti | kṛtte chinne || 36 ||

rudato hasataścaiva jīvanmuktamateriha |
na duḥkhaṃ na sukhaṃ kiṃcidantarbhavati tatsthitam || 37 ||

tatsthitaṃ dehaprayuktam || 37 ||

gṛhṇato'pyanubhūtistu tatraivaiṣāsti nāpare |
dṛśyante paṇḍitā bhagnā rūpāntaramupāgatāḥ || 38 ||

nanu pāde me kaṇṭakaduḥkhaṃ dehe me candanasukhamiti dehe'pi jano 
manodharmasukhaduḥkhādīn gṛhṇāti tatkathamātmanyeva tadadhyāsastatrāha - 
gṛhṇata iti | avacchedakatāsaṃbandhena dehe sukhaduḥkhādīn gṛhṇato'pi janasya ahaṃ 
sukhī ahaṃ duḥkhītyātmanyeva tadanubhavaparyavasānāttatraivaiṣā kalpanāsti na apare 
bāhye dehādau | ata eva hi ātmanyadhyāsamanabhyupagacchanto 
dehādyātmatābhimānādrūpāntaramupāgatāścārvākanaiyāyikasāṃkhyabauddhakāṇād
ādayaḥ paṇḍitā mokṣopāyālābhādbhagnāḥ parābhūtā dṛśyante vedāntibhirvā 
jalpakathāyāṃ bhagnāḥ parājitā dṛśyanta iti yojyam || 38 ||

dehādijīvanmuktānāṃ svabhāvānna kadācana |
mṛto'pi naiva mriyate rudannapi na roditi || 39 ||

astu vā bandhasya sukhaduḥkhāderdehe'pi kathaṃcidanubhavaḥ mokṣasya tu sa nāstyeva | 
jīvanmuktaiḥ samādhau dehābhāne sphuṭaṃ tadanubhavāddehabhāne vyutthānakāle 
mandamadhyamajñānibhistadanubhavāccetyāśayenāha - dehādīti | 
svabhāvānnityāśarīrātmasvabhāvāt | tathā ca śrutiḥ aśarīraṃ 
śarīreṣvanavastheṣvavasthitam | mahāntaṃ vibhumātmānaṃ mattvā dhīro na śocati iti | ata 
eva sa maraṇādidehadharmairna yujyata ityāha - mṛto'pīti || 39 ||

vihasanna hasatyeva jīvanmukto mahodayaḥ |
vītarāgāḥ sarāgābhā akopāḥ kopasaṃyutāḥ || 40 ||

manodharmairapi teṣāmasaṃbandhamāha - vītarāgā iti || 40 ||

amohā mohavalitā dṛśyante tattvadarśinaḥ |
idaṃ sukhamidaṃ duḥkhamityādikalanāstu tāḥ || 41 ||

alaṃ dūragatāsteṣāmaṅkurā nabhaso yathā |
jagadātmā ca nāstyeva yasyaikaṃ sarvamasti ca || 42 ||

jagadātmā jagatsvarūpaṃ cakārāttanmūlamajñānaṃ ca yasya nāstyeva | yasya 
sarvamekamekarasaṃ sadasti ca tasya jīvanmuktasya sukhaduḥkhādyastīti vāgvyomno 
viṭapāḥ śākhāḥ santīti vāgupametyanvayaḥ || 42 ||

sukhaduḥkhādi tasyeti vāgvyomaviṭapopamā |
aśokā eva śocante jīvanmuktā jayānvitāḥ || 43 ||

tatra ko mohaḥ kaḥ śoka ekatvamanupaśyataḥ iti śruteḥ śokamohajayānvitāḥ || 43 ||

acchinnā ekatadbhāvā dṛśyante tattvadarśinaḥ |
śiraḥ kamalajasyoccaiḥ sāmagāyanatatparam || 44 ||

śira-ādyaṅgacchede'pyacchinnā ekatadbhāvā advitīyātmabhāvāḥ | kva 
taddṛṣṭaṃ tadudāharati - śira iti | gāyanamityaśityātvābhāvaśchāndasaḥ || 44 ||

haro nakhena ciccheda sukumāramivāmbujam |
śakto'pi na punarbrahmā janayāmāsa tacchiraḥ || 45 ||

vyomaikatāsya cidvyomno mudhā mūrdhnetareṇa kim |
naiva tasya kṛtenārtho nākṛteneha kaścana || 46 ||

asya kamalajasya vyomaikatā ākāśasamatā ato mudhā mithyābhūtenetareṇa pañcamena 
mūrdhnā kiṃ prayojanamityarthaḥ | tarhi tasya caturbhiḥ śirobhirvā kimarthaṃ 
vedopadeśakaraṇaṃ tatrāha - naiveti || 46 ||

yadyathā nāma saṃpannaṃ tattathāstvitareṇa kim |
haro hariṇaśāvākṣīmakṣīṇaśarato'śru ca |
dhatte vapuṣi dugdhābdhirguptāmṛtakalāmiva || 47 ||

saṃpannaṃ prāṇikarmavaśāditi śeṣaḥ | īśvarasyāpi prāṇikarmānusāreṇaiva 
vyavahāro na svārthe ityāha - hara iti | anugṛhītādakṣīṇaśarato 
manmathāddhariṇaśāvākṣīmardhāṅge dhatte | nigṛhītāttu 
nirupaplavasamādhipravṛtterānandāśru ca vapuṣi dhatte | 
guptāmṛtakalāmivetyubhayadṛṣṭāntaḥ || 47 ||

śakto'pi rāgitāmeṣa na tyajatyuttamāśayaḥ |
pañceṣudāhasamaye dṛṣṭā nīrāgatāguṇāḥ || 48 ||

naiva tasya kṛtenārtho nākṛteneha kaścana |
na cāsya sarvabhūteṣu kaścidarthavyapāśrayaḥ || 49 ||

arthavyapāśrayaḥ prayojanalābhaḥ || 49 ||

rāgitaiṣāstu mā vāsya kimarāgitayānyayā |
yadyathā nāma saṃpannaṃ tattathāstvitareṇa kim || 50 ||

arāgitayā anyayā rāgitayā vā kiṃ ko lābhaḥ kā vā kṣatirityarthaḥ || 50 ||

karoti kārayatyuccairmriyate māryate'pi ca |
jāyate vardhate'jasraṃ jīvanmukto janārdanaḥ || 51 ||

svayamasuranigrahādi karoti indrādidvārā kārayati | mriyate avatārasamāptiṣu 
maraṇamaṅgīkaroti | tadanukūlaiḥ śarabhalubdhakādibhirmāryate'pi ca || 51 ||

na cājavaṃ javībhāvaṃ tyaktuṃ śakto'pyasauna tam |
tena tyaktena naivārthastasya naivāśritena ca || 52 ||

taṃ prāṇikarmavaśopagataṃ ājavaṃ javībhāvaṃ vyavahāravyagratāṃ na ca tyaktuṃ 
śaknoti || 52 ||

tadyathāsthitamevāstu iha ityastavāsanam |
harirniriccha evāste śuddhacinmātrarūpabhṛt || 53 ||

ātmānamāndolayati kālakandukatāṃ gatam |
ajasraṃ nityamādityo jagadgṛhanabhoṅgaṇe ||54 ||

sūryādīnāmapi niricchānāmeva prāṇikarmānusārādeva svasvādhikārapālanamityāha 
- ātmānamiti | āndolayati bhramayati || 54 ||

na ca rodhayituṃ dehaṃ na samartho dineśvaraḥ |
niriccha eva nirvāṇastathāpyāste yathāsthitam || 55 ||

nirvāṇo jīvanmuktaḥ || 55 ||

candro'nubhavati vyarthamākalpaṃ kṣayamakṣayam |
jīvanmuktatayā khinno yathāsthitamavasthitaḥ || 56 ||

ākalpaṃ kalpāntāvadhi | kṣayaṃ rājayakṣmāṇam || 56 ||

maruttahavyagaurīśavīryagrāsādikheditām |
jīvanmukto vahatyagniryathā sthityā samasthitiḥ || 57 ||

maruttasya yajñe dvādaśavarṣaparyantaṃ 
gajaśuṇḍāpramāṇājasranipatadghṛtadhārādihavyagrāsaprayuktā'jīrṇena 
skandotpattiprasaṅge gaurīśasya gaurīsaṃgame devairvighnācaraṇe sthānātkṣubhitasya 
vīryasya brahmaṇo niyogādgrāsaḥ pānaṃ tatprayuktenāntardāhena ādipadāddevānāṃ 
divāniśaṃ havyavahanadevasvāpaharaṇāpsunilayanādinā [havyavahanena 
devasvāpahāreṇetyādi pāṭhaḥ |] kheditām || 57 ||

bahvībhirvijigīṣābhiḥ kṛpaṇāviva tiṣṭhataḥ |
jīvanmuktāvapi gurū loke śukrabṛhaspatī || 58 ||

vijigīṣābhiḥ parasparajayecchābhiḥ || 58 ||

karoti janako rājyaṃn jīvanmuktamanā muniḥ |
jagatyāmājiṣūgrāsu dehaṃ jarjaratāṃ nayan || 59 ||

ājiṣu yuddheṣu || 59 ||

nalamāndhātṛsagaradilīpanahuṣādyaḥ |
jīvanmuktāściraṃ rājyaṃn cakrurākulitā iva || 60 ||

vyavahāre yathaivājñastathaiva khalu paṇḍitaḥ |
vāsanāvāsane eva kāraṇaṃ bandhamokṣayoḥ || 61 ||

baliprahlādanamucivṛtrāndhakamurādayaḥ |
jīvanmuktāḥ sthitiṃ cakrurvitarāgāḥ sarāgavat || 62 ||

tasmādasattve sattve ca rāgadveṣakṣayodaye |
na manāgapi bhedo'sti j~anakhaṃ prati svarūpiṇi || 63 ||

etena jīvanmuktānāṃ rāgadveṣābhāsadarśane'pi muktisaṃdeho nirasta iti 
darśayannupasaṃharati - tasmāditi | jñakhaṃ jīvanmuktacidākāśaṃ prati 
lakṣīkṛtya rāgadveṣayoḥ kṣaye udaye vā carite na ca sattve sucaritratve asattve 
duścaritratve vā svarūpiṇi āvirbhūtasvarūpavati mokṣe manāgapi bhedaḥ saṃśayo nāsti 
|| 63 ||

jñānenākāśaśuddhena dharmānye gaganopamān |
vindanti jīvanmuktānāṃ teṣāṃ bhedamatiḥ kutaḥ || 64 ||

nāhaṃ brahmeti bhedamatau satyāṃ hi muktau saṃśayaḥ syāt saiva teṣāṃ nāstītyāha ##-
caramasākṣātkāravṛttyātmakajñānena ye dhārayanti dehamanaḥprāṇādīniti dharmā 
jīvāstān gaganopamān asaṅgādvayapūrṇabrahmabhāvenākāśasadṛśānvindanti 
labhante teṣāṃ jīvanmuktānāṃ bhedabhramahetvajñānasya naṣṭatvātpunarbhedamatiḥ 
kutaḥ | kasmānnimittātsaṃbhāvyetetyarthaḥ || 64 ||

bhāsvaraṃ śakrakodaṇḍaṃ yathā nāneva śūnyakam |
ābhāsamātramevāyaṃ tathā dṛśyātmako bhramaḥ || 65 ||

tattvasākṣātkāreṇa jīvajagadbhedaḥ kuto bādhyata iti cet 
bhāntimātrasiddhatvādityāśayena tasyāvastutāṃ dṛṣṭāntena sādhayati - 
bhāsvaramiti | śakrakodaṇḍamindracāpaḥ | meghapaṭalasthāḥ sūryaraśmaya 
evendracāpātmanā dṛśyanta iti prasiddham || 65 ||

śakracāpe yathā bhānti nānāvarṇā nabhoṅgaṇe |
tathā śūnyātmakā eva brahmāṇḍaparamāṇavaḥ || 66 ||

brahmāṇḍalakṣaṇāḥ paramāṇavaḥ || 66 ||

idaṃ jagadasadbhāti sadiva vyaktimāgatam |
ajātamaniruddhaṃ ca yathā śūnyatvamambare || 67 ||

vyaktiṃ prakaṭatām | ajātamanutpannam | aniruddhamanaṣṭam || 67 ||

sādyantamapyanādyantamaśūnyamapi śūnyakam |
jagajjātaṃ tathā'jātamaruddhaṃ ruddhameva ca || 68 ||

apyarthe tathāśabdaḥ | jātamapyajātameva ruddhaṃ naṣṭaṃ aruddhamanaṣṭameva | 
jagattayāpi gṛhīte nityakūṭasthāsaṅgādvaye vastuni ādyantādyaprasakteriti bhāvaḥ || 68 
||

jātaṃ niruddhamastyevaṃ brahma vyomaiva bhāsate |
yathā dārumayaḥ stambhastathā tacchālabhañjikā || 69 ||

jagadbhāva iva tajjanmanirodhabhāvo'pi brahmaṇi kalpanayopapādyate iti cediṣṭāpattiḥ 
kalpanāmātreṇa kauṭasthyākṣaterityāśayenāha - jātamiti | yathā stambho dārumayo 
dārveva tathā tasya stambhasyaikadeśasthā śālabhañjikā pratimāpi dārvevetyarthaḥ || 69 
||

samastakalanonmuktaṃ samaṃ nirnidramāsanam |
yadekāntacidākāśaṃ tadvidyāttanmayaṃ jagat || 70 ||

akalpanaṃ tu jagadbrahmaiveti samādhidṛṣṭyā anubhavamāropayedityāha - samasteti 
| samādhinā samastakalanonmuktaṃ nirnidraṃ ca samaṃ 
yadāsanamātmamātratayāvasthānaṃ tanmayaṃ tanmātrameva tajjagadvidyāt || 70 ||

deśāddeśāntaraprāptau yanmadhye saṃvido vapuḥ |
anunmeṣaṃ cidākāśaṃ tadvidyāttanmayaṃ jagat || 71 ||

asamādhāvapi śākhācandradarśane buddhivṛtteḥ śākhādeśāccandradeśaprāptau 
madhye yannirviṣayaṃ vṛttyabhivyaktaṃ saṃvidaḥ svarūpaṃ tanmayaṃ 
jagadvidyādityāha - deśāditi || 71 ||

tatra yaddvaitamaikyaṃ tanmanye tadapi naiva ca |
tadvyoma kevalaṃ bhāti manye tadapi naiva vā || 72 ||

tatra tādṛśe cidātmani yaddvaitaṃ viśeṣarūpamaikyaṃ sāmānyarūpaṃ cābhāti tadapi 
tattasmāccidākāśasvabhāvādeva naiva nāstyeveti manye mananena niścinomi | tat 
kevalaṃ vyoma śūnyamiti ca yadbhāti tadapi ca naiva | pūrṇānandaikarase 
śūnyatvasyāpyayogādityarthaḥ || 72 ||

jagadākāśamevedamātmaivātmani vā sthitam |
bhaviṣyatpuravaddṛṣṭamapi sphāramapi sphuṭam || 73 ||

śūnyatā pūrṇatā ca sapratiyogikā loke yādṛśī prasiddhā | yathā jalena śūnyo ghaṭo 
jalena pūrṇa iti vā | sā ātmani na saṃbhavati kiṃtu jagadidaṃ 
jagadbhāvasyātyantāprasiddhyā ākāśamevedamiti śūnyatvam | evamātmaivātmani 
saṃsthitamityanyanirapekṣaṃ pūrṇatvam | yathā bhaviṣyatpuramidānīṃ 
pratiyoginirapekṣaśūnyatayā dṛṣṭaṃ sphāraṃ dikkālādi yathā 
pratiyoginirapekṣapūrṇatayā sphuṭaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ tadvadityarthaḥ || 73 ||

ākāśakośaviśadāśaya dṛśyajātaṃ maunātma tiṣṭhati śilāghanameva 
śāntam |
yannāma tasya jagadityabhidhāṃ vidhāya svātmaiva mohita ivāyamaho nu māyā || 74 
||

he ākāśakośamiva viśadāśaya rāma yaddṛśyajātaṃ śilāghanaprāyameva śāntaṃ 
brahmaiva maunaṃ tiṣṭhati nāma tasya svātmaiva jagadityabhidhāṃn vidhāyāyaṃ mohita 
iva tiṣṭhati aho nu māyā atyāścaryabhūtetyarthaḥ || 74 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 avi0 vi0 jīvanmuktakalanaṃ nāma 
pañcaviṃśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 125 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
jīvanmuktakalanaṃ nāma pañcaviṃśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 125 ||

ṣaḍviṃśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 126

śrīrāma uvāca |

anantaraṃ muniśreṣṭha kurvantaḥ kiṃ vipaścitaḥ |
āsaṃsteṣu diganteṣu sadvīpābdhivanādriṣu || 1 ||

mṛtānāmiha sarveṣāṃ svāntaḥ saṃsṛtivibhramaḥ |
uttarasya tamaḥkhātadarśanānto'nuvarṇyate || 

teṣu pūrvādiṣu diganteṣu gatāste vipaścitaḥ kiṃ kurvanta āsan || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

śṛṇu kiṃvṛttameteṣāṃ tāta tatra vipaścitām |
tālītamālamālāḍhyadvīpādrivanacāriṇām || 2 ||

eteṣāṃ kiṃvṛttaṃ vṛttāntam || 2 ||

krauñcadvīpagirereko vipaścitpaścime taṭe |
kaṭenādritaṭe piṣṭaḥ kariṇā kamalaṃ yathā || 3 ||

teṣāṃ madhye eko vipaścit krauṃcadvīpe prasiddhasya varṣasīmagireḥ paścime taṭe 
bhāge kariṇā adritaṭe vapraśilāyāṃ kaṭena gaṇḍena dantābhyāṃ piṣṭaḥ saṃcūrṇito 
mṛta ityarthaḥ | varaprārthanakāle āsiddhagamyamadhvānaṃ mṛtyurasmākamastu mā 
ityavadhikaraṇāttaduttaraṃ siddhāgamyo'dhvetyanuktamapi gamyate | evamagre'pi bodhyam || 
3 ||

dvitīyo nabhasā nīto rakṣasā vikṣatāṅgakaḥ |
nikṣipto vāḍave vahnau tatra bhasmatvamāgataḥ || 4 ||

dvitīyo vipaścidrakṣasā yuddhe vikṣatāṅgako nabhasā nabhomārgeṇa nīto vāḍave 
vahnau sāmudre nikṣiptastatra bhasmatvaṃ cāgataḥ || 4 ||

tṛtīyastraidaśaṃ deśaṃ nīto vidyādhareṇa vai |
gato'praṇāmakupitaśakraśāpena bhasmatām || 5 ||

traidaśaṃ deśamindrasabhāṃ gataḥ | tatra ca apraṇāmānnamaskārākaraṇātkupitasya 
śakrasya śāpena bhasmatāṃ gataḥ || 5 ||

caturthaścaturaṃ gacchankuśadvīpagirestaṭe |
durvāreṇa nadīkacche makareṇāṣṭadhākṛtaḥ || 6 ||

caturtho vipaścitkuśadvīpagirestaṭe nadīkacche makareṇa aṣṭadhā śakalīkṛto mṛta 
ityarthaḥ || 6 ||

iti te pañcatāṃ prāptā diṅmukheṣvākulāśayāḥ |
kṣaye caturṣu catvāro bhūpālā lokapālavat || 7 ||

iti anayā rītyā te catvāro bhūpālā vipaścitaḥ pañcatāṃ maraṇaṃ prāptā yathā kṣaye 
kalpānte catvāro lokapālāḥ pañcatāṃ yānti tadvat || 7 ||

atha teṣāṃ dadarśāsau vyomnyeva vyomarūpiṇām |
saṃvitprāktanasaṃskārādvyomātmāvanimaṇḍalam || 8 ||

atha maraṇānantaraṃ teṣāṃ saṃvidvyomātmā bhūtvā tasminvyomnyeva avanimaṇḍalaṃ 
pūrvavaddadarśa || 8 ||

saptadvīpābdhivalayaṃ purapattanabhūṣaṇam |
suraśailaśiraḥpīṭhaṃ brahmalokaśiromaṇim || 9 ||

avanimaṇḍalaṃ kīdṛśaṃ dadarśa tadāha - saptadvīpetyādi | suraśailo meruḥ sa eva 
śiraḥpīṭhamivonnato yasya | brahmaloko'tra merusthaṃn brahmagṛham || 9 ||

candrārkabimbanayanaṃ tārāmuktākalāpakam |
vilolameghavasanaṃ nānāvanatanūruham || 10 ||

dehānvipaścitāṃ saṃviddadarśa caturo'pi sā |
prāgvatkalpaparāvṛttau dyaurdigantānivātatān || 11 ||

kalpaḥ pralayastatparāvṛttau sargārambhakāle | dyauriti tatra prathamasṛṣṭāḥ 
prajāpatayo gṛhyante || 11 ||

ātivāhikasaṃvitteste'vyomni vyomatātmakāḥ |
ādhibhautikadehatvabhāvāndadṛśuragrataḥ || 12 ||

avyomnyeva cidātmani vyomatāpratītistadātmakāste vipaścitaḥ 
ātivāhikasaṃvittermānasapratibhāsamātrasya viṣaye prātibhāsikadehe 
ādhibhautikadehatvaprayuktasthaulyajāḍyādibhāvān agrato dadṛśuḥ || 12 ||

asyātmakatve'vidyeyaṃ kiyatī syāditīkṣitum |
catvāro'pi pravṛttāste saṃskāravaśataḥ puraḥ || 13 ||

asyaivaṃ niścitasya dehasya ajñāta ātmā ātmakastadbhāve sati iyaṃ 
dṛśyapṛthvyādirūpā avidyā kiyatī kiṃparimāṇā syāditīkṣituṃ 
pūrvasaṃskāravaśātpravṛttāḥ || 13 ||

dṛśyadarśanayorurvīmaṇḍalānubhavākṛteḥ |
niṣṭhāṃn draṣṭumavidyāyā bhremurdvīpāntarāṇi te || 14 ||

dṛśyadarśanayormadhye urvīmaṇḍalarūpāyā anubhavākṛteravidyāyā 
niṣṭhāmiyattayā paricchittiṃ draṣṭum || 14 ||

dvīpasaptakamullaṅghya samahārṇavasaptakam |
vipaścitpaścimaḥ prāpa ghanabhūmau janārdanam || 15 ||

teṣu paścimo vipaścit ghanabhūmau prāguktasvarṇaghanāyāṃ bhūmau krīḍantaṃ 
janārdanaṃ bhāgyodayavaśātprāpa dadarśa || 15 ||

tasmādanupamaṃ jñānaṃn samāsādya digantare |
tasminneva samādhāne so'tiṣṭhadvarṣapañcakam || 16 ||

tasmājjanārdanādanupamaṃ jñānaṃ brahmavidyāṃ samāsādya tasminneva digantare saḥ 
samādhāne samādhau varṣapañcakamatiṣṭhat || 16 ||

tato dehaṃ parityajya citte sattāmupāgate |
sa tatprāṇa evākāśaṃ paraṃ nirvāṇamāyayau || 17 ||

dehaṃ dehabhāvaṃ parityajya vītahavyopākhyānoktarītyā citte sattāṃ sanmātrarūpatām | 
asattāmiti vā cchedaḥ | sa vipaścit paraṃ nirvāṇaṃ kaivalyamāyayau yathā tasya prāṇa 
ākāśabhāvamāyayau tadvat | upalakṣaṇametat ṣoḍaśakalānām | gatāḥ kalāḥ 
pañcadaśa pratiṣṭhām iti śruteḥ || 17 ||

pūrvaḥ parvaṇi śītaṃśubimbapārśve sthitaṃ vapuḥ |
cintayaṃściramunnaṣṭadehaścandrapure sthitaḥ || 18 ||

pūrvaḥ pūrvadikpravṛtto vipaścit parvaṇi rākāyāṃ śītāṃśoḥ pūrṇacandrasya 
bimbapārśve candrasaṃnidhāviti yāvat | sthitaṃ svaṃ vapuściramaindavavat 
ātadbhāvodayaṃ cintayannunnaṣṭadeho bhūtvā candrapure sthitaḥ | nanvidamayuktam | 
caturṣvapi śarīreṣveko hi vipaścijjīvo yogikāyavyūheṣviva vibhaktaṃ sthitaḥ | tasya 
paścimaśarīre viṣṇuprasādājjñānena nirvāṇaprāptau ko'nyaḥ punaḥ 
pūrvavipaściccharīre candropāsanayā candralokaṃ yāyāt | na hyekasyaiva jīvasya 
kvacinmuktiḥ kvacidbandhaśca yugapatsamañjasau | muktiphalasya 
pākṣikatvaparicchinnatvayorāpatteḥ | na caikasya dehacatuṣṭayadhāraṇena 
jīvacatuṣṭayabhāgo jīvāntarotpattirvā yuktā | ādye caturdhā vibhāge pūrvajīvasya 
nāśāpatteḥ | dvitīye'pyabhinavotpannānāṃ kāmakarmavāsanādibījābhāvena 
saṃsārānāpatteḥ | na ca bhogavaicitryamiva bandhamokṣavaicitryaṃ karmabhirmāyayā vā 
avirodhena nirvoḍhuṃ śakyam 
mokṣasyākarmatantratvādviśvamāyānivṛttiśrutivirodhācceti cet | satyam | 
ayamatrāśayo bhagavato vasiṣṭhasya lakṣyate - na jīvo nāma brahmākāśādatiriktaḥ 
kaścidasti | brahmaiva hyantaḥkaraṇopādhiṣu māyayā vibhaktaṃ 
tadgatakāmakarmavāsanānusāreṇa saṃsaradiva vibhāvyamānaṃ jīva ityucyate | 
tatrāntaḥkaraṇānāṃ dīpavadbahūnāṃ melane ekatvamupacayaśca bhavati | ekasya ca 
yogadevatāprasādādinimittavaśādyugapadviruddhānekadeśa##-
tulyadeśakālabhogyasamānakāmakarmavāsanodbhavastadā tadbhogāya melane 
ekajīvatvameva bhavati yāvadviruddhadeśabhogahetukarmodbhavaṃ lāghavādekameva 
bhogāyatanaṃ śarīraṃ saṃpadyate | yathā yudhiṣṭhirajīvo dharmasya indrasya ca 
melanenaiko jīvaḥ yathā vā bhīmasya vāyvindrayormelanenaiko jīvaḥ yathā vā arjunajīvo 
dvayorindrayornarasya ca melanenaikaḥ yathā vā nakulasahadevayorindrasyāśvinośca 
melanenaiko jīvaḥ | draupadyāśca nārāyaṇīlakṣmīgauryaṃśamelanenaiko jīvaḥ 
pañcendropākhyānādiparyālocane prasiddhaḥ | yathā vā 
agnervāyoścendraśāpādagastyāvatāre melanenaiko jīva ityādyūhyam | ekasya 
jīvasyānekadhopādhivibhāge anekajīvatāpi | indrahantāraṃ putraṃ kaśyapādgarbhe 
prāpya aśucitvena suptāyā diterekajīvaikaśarīrakasya garbhasyendreṇa prathamaṃ 
saptadhā chedane sapta jīvāstata ekaikasya saptadhā chedane 
jātānāmekonapañcāśanmarutāmekonapañcāśajjīvāḥ saṃpannāḥ | 
vaṭekṣudūrvādīnāṃ ca kāṇḍaśākhāruhāṃ pratiśākhaṃ pratikāṇḍaṃ ca praroheṇa 
jīvanadarśanādekasya nānājīvātmanaupādhiko vibhāgaśca prasiddhatara eva | itthaṃ ca 
prakṛte'pi caturṇā jīvānāṃ yāvatsamānakāmakarmodbhave ekadehatayā 
rājyaparipālanam viruddhabhinnadeśabhogyakarmādyudbhave ca dehādivibhāgena 
digantaraprasarpaṇamiti kalpane vā ekasyaiva vipaścijjīvasyopādhivibhāgena 
marudvaccaturjīvabhāvobhūditi kalpane vā ekamuktau na sarvamuktiprasaṅgaḥ | na ca 
bahūnāṃ melanenaikajīvārambhe tasyābhinavasya karmābhāvātsaṃsārānupapattiḥ | 
ārambhavādenābhinavajīvotpattyanabhyupagamāt | 
gaṅgāyamunayormelanenaikyāpattāvapyabhinavagaṅgotpattibuddhyabhāvena saiveyaṃ 
gaṅgeti pratyabhijñayā 
dvayorapyekagaṅgātmanāvasthānavadanādijīvayorevaikyenāvasthāne bādhakābhāvāt | 
upādhidvayasya melanenaikye upahite'pi melanaikyasya sarvapratyayasiddhatvāt | ekatvenāpi 
prāktanakarmabhogasaṃbhavāt | evamekasya caturjīvabhāve pratyabhijñayā caturṇāmapi 
prāktanajīvādabhedena tadgatakāmakarmavāsanārāśīnāṃ caturdhā vibhāgena 
vyavasthiteḥ saṃsaraṇopapattistatraikasya muktāvapyaparasya 
jñānābhāvātsaṃsaraṇopapattiśca | na caivaṃ muktiphalasya 
pākṣikatvaparicchinnatvayoḥ prasaṅgaḥ | vyaṣṭijīvānāṃ muktāvapi 
samaṣṭihiraṇyagarbhajīvasyādhikārānte muktivadupapatteḥ | na hi samaṣṭyātmano 
hiraṇyagarbhasya tattvajñānaṃ vyaṣṭīnāṃ muktyabhāve 
pākṣikaparicchinnamokṣaphalam | yatra vartamāne'pi vyaṣṭisamaṣṭyabhedena 
muktisaṃkarastatra sāṃpratike jīvabhede sati prāktanatadabhedamātreṇa 
muktisaṃkarāpādanasyānavasara eva | bhūyaścānte viśvamāyānivṛttiḥ iti śrutirapi 
tattajjīvopādhikṛtsnabījanivṛttiparā | anyathā ekamuktyaiva jñānaśūnyānāmapi 
sarvajīvānāṃ muktyāpatteḥ | tadyo yo devānāṃ pratyabudhyata sa eva 
tadabhavattatharṣīṇāṃ tathā manuṣyāṇām bahavo jñānatapasā pūtā 
madbhāvamāgatāḥ ityādyanekaśrutismṛtivaiyarthyāpatteśca | na 
cedānīṃtanamandādhikāriṇo bhāvibahutarajanmalabhyamokṣapratyāśayā 
sādhanānuṣṭhānaṃ na syānmamaikasyānekajīvabhāve kvacinmokṣe'pi 
kvacidbandhānuvṛttyanivṛttiḥ syāditi śaṅkayā anirmokṣaśaṅkānapanayāditi 
vācyam | mokṣasādhanānuṣṭhānapravṛtteḥ svalpamapyasya dharmasya trāyate mahato 
bhayāt na hi kalyāṇakṛtkaściddurgatiṃ tāta gacchati anekajanmasaṃsiddhastato yāti 
parāṃ gatim iti smṛtiprāmāṇyānurodhenottarajanmasu nānājīvātmanā avibhāgasya 
vibhāge vā sahaiva sādhanasaṃskārairvibhāgātsarvatra krameṇāvaśyaṃ jñānodayasya 
vānumānena sādhanānuṣṭhāne pravṛttyupapatteḥ | varṇitā hi tathaiva 
bhikṣujīvaṭopākhyāne bhikṣoḥ sādhanānuṣṭhānavataḥ 
prāmādikasaṃkalpaprāptanānājīvabhāvasyānte śatarudrabhāve sarveṣāṃ 
tadvibhāgajīvānāṃ jñānāvāptirmuktiśceti | na caivaṃ 
sarvajīvamuktyanāpattiriṣṭāpatteḥ | māyādṛṣṭyā māyānantyasya na rūpamasyeha 
tathopalabhyate nānto na cādirna ca saṃpratiṣṭhā nityaiva sā jaganmūrtistayā sarvamidaṃ 
tatam ityādismṛtisiddhatvāt | tattvadṛṣṭyātu jīva eva nāstikasya muktyanāpattiḥ | na ca 
ato'nyadārtam iti śrutivirodhaḥ | tasyāḥ śrutervyaktyārtimātreṇāpyupapatteḥ 
pravāhānantye'pyavirodhāt | caramavyaktināśasyaiva pravāhanāśatayā 
sarvajīvasaṃsāracaramavyaktyaprasiddhau tannāśasyāprasiddheḥ | prakṛte tu 
paścimavipaścita ekasyaiva bhagavadbhaktiparipākoditāttadanugrahājjñānalābho 
nānyeṣāmiti tasyaikasyaiva muktyupapattiriti || 18 ||

dakṣiṇaḥ śālmalidvīpe rājyamutsannaśātravaḥ |
karotyadyāpi na sato vismṛtānyaviniścayaḥ || 19 ||

atha dakṣiṇo vipaścitkimakarottatrāha - dakṣiṇa iti | utsannāḥ śātravā yena 
tathāvidhaḥ san | sataḥ pāramārthikatattvasya lābhādvismṛtaḥ anyaviniścayo 
bāhyārthaniścayo yena tathāvidhastu na || 19 ||

uttarastaralāsphālakallole saptamāmbudhau |
sahasramekaṃ varṣāṇāmuvāsa makarodare || 20 ||

saptamāmbudhau svādūde makareṇa nigīrṇaḥ san makarodare varṣāṇāṃ 
sahasramekamuvāsa || 20 ||

makarodaramāṃsāśī mṛte makaranāyake |
makarodarato'bdheśca nirgato makaro yathā || 21 ||

tatra kimāhāro'bhūttatrāha - makarodareti || 21 ||

tato'śītisahasrāṇi yojanānāṃ ghanāvanim |
himakalpajalāmbhodherullaṅghya sughanodarīm || 22 ||

tataḥ himakalpajalasya svādūdāmbhodheravaśiṣṭānyaśītisahasrāṇi yojanānyullaṅghya 
sughanaṃ viśālamudraraṃ yasyāstathāvidhāṃ sauvarṇīṃ mahāmahīṃ prāpta 
ityuttareṇānvayaḥ || 22 ||

prāpto daśasahasrāṇi yojanānāṃ mahāmahīm |
sauvarṇīṃ surasaṃcārasaraṇiṃ mṛtavānasau || 23 ||

tasyāṃ bhūmau ca madhye ca vipaścinnākitāmagāt |
uttamāmagnimadhyasthaṃ kṣaṇātkāṣṭhamivāgnitām || 24 ||

atha tasyāṃ bhūmau sa vipaścinmṛtaḥ sannuttamāṃ nākitāṃ devabhāvamagāt | 
yathāgnimadhyasthaṃ kāṣṭhaṃ kṣaṇādagnitāṃ gacchati tadvat || 24 ||

pradhānadevo bhūtvāsau lokālokagiriṃ gataḥ |
asya bhūmaṇḍalatarorālavālamiva sthitam || 25 ||

asau vipaścitpradhānadevo devaśreṣṭho bhūtvā prāktanadigantopasarpaṇavāsanayā tato 
lokālokagiriṃ gataḥ | kīdṛśaṃ lokālokagirim | uttare 
āmeruśṛṅgamunnatatvāttaruprāyasyāsya bhūmaṇḍalasya mūle ālavālaṃ setumiva 
sthitam || 25 ||

sa pañcāśatsahasrāṇi yojanānāṃ samunnataḥ |
ālokalokācārāḍhyo bhāga eko'sya netaraḥ || 26 ||

asya lokālokagireḥ ekaḥ prathamo bhāgaḥ sūryālokena lokānāṃ janānāmācāreṇa 
vyavahāreṇa cāḍhyaḥ itarastu na || 26 ||

lokālokaśiraḥ prāptaṃ tārakāmārgasaṃsthitam |
adhaḥsthitā apaśyaṃstamuccanakṣatraśaṅkayā || 27 ||

lokālokagirerārohaṇena tacchiraḥprāptaṃ taṃ devavipaścitaṃ adhaḥsthā 
janānakṣatraśaṅkayā apaśyan || 27 ||

tasmātpradeśāttatpāre tamastasya mahāgireḥ |
caturdikkaṃ mahākhātaṃ nabhaḥ śūnyamanantakam || 28 ||

tasya mahāgireḥ pāre parabhāge tamaḥ | caturdikkaṃ paritaḥ mahat khātaṃ parikhākāro 
gartaḥ | nabha iva sarvaprāṇiśūnyamanantakamanekayojanavistṛtam || 28 ||

tato bhūgolako'yaṃ hi samāpto vartulākṛtiḥ |
nabhaḥśūnyaṃ mahākhātaṃ tatastimirapūritam || 29 ||

tatrālikajjalatamālanabhontarālanīlaṃ tamo na ca mahī na ca jaṃgamādi |
nālambanaṃ na ca manāgapi vastujātaṃ kiṃcitkadācidapi saṃbhavatīti viddhi || 30 ||

he rāma tatra tasmin khāte aliriva kajjalamiva tamāla iva nabhontarāle nīlaṃ tama evāsti | na 
ca mahī na ca jaṃgamādi prāṇijātamasti | ālambanamāśrayaśca nāsti | na ca 
kiṃcidvastujātaṃ kadācidapi saṃbhavatīti tvaṃ viddhītyarthaḥ || 30 ||

ityārṣe śrīvā0 vā0 de0 mo0 nirvā0 u0 avi0 vipa0 vipaścijjanmāntarācaraṇaṃ nāma 
ṣaḍviṃśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 126 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
vipaścijjanmāntarācaraṇaṃ nāma ṣaḍviṃśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 126 ||

saptaviṃśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 127

śrīrāma uvāca |

bhagavankathayaitanme kathaṃ bhūgolakaṃ sthitam |
kathamṛkṣagaṇo yāti lokālokaḥ kathaṃ giriḥ || 1 ||

bhūminakṣatracakrādeḥ sthitistatparato nabhaḥ |
brahmāṇḍakharparadvandvasthitiścātropavarṇyate || 

prāsaṅgiko rāmapraśnaḥ | nirādhāraṃ bhūgolakaṃ kathaṃ sthitam | ṛkṣagaṇo 
nakṣatracakraṃ ca nirādhāraṃ kathaṃ yāti bhramati | tvadukto giriśca kathaṃ lokālokaḥ | 
tatsaṃjñānimittaṃ kimityarthaḥ || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

yathā saṃkalparacitā śiśorvyomani tiṣṭhati |
vīṭā cinmātrabālena kalpitā bhūstathāmbare || 2 ||

tatrādyapraśnasya vasiṣṭhaḥ prathamamuttaramāha - yatheti | vīṭā kandukaḥ | 
cinmātrabālena hiraṇyagarbheṇa kalpitā bhūrapi tathā ambare ākāśe tiṣṭhati na 
patatītyarthaḥ || 2 ||

yathā timirikākṣāṇāṃ keśacandrādidarśanam |
cidākāśasya sargādau tathā pṛthvyādidarśanam || 3 ||

mithyātvādvā patanasaṃbhāvanā vāraṇīyetyāha - yatheti | timiramasyāstīti timirikam 
| matvarthīyaṣṭhan || 3 ||

yathā saṃkalpanagaraṃ dhāryamāṇaṃ na dṛśyate |
dhāryate dhāryate mā ca tathorvyanubhavaściteḥ || 4 ||

dhāryamāṇaṃ kenacidādhāreṇādhriyamāṇaṃ na dṛśyate nānubhūyate | 
sāṃkalpikaireva stambhakuḍyādibhirdhāryate yadyapi tathāpi 
sāṃkalpikastambhāderavastutvānmā dhāryate na dhāryate ca tathorvyapītyarthaḥ || 4 ||

yadyathā yāvadābhāti citi cittvātsvabhāvataḥ |
tattathā tāvadābhāti tatra tatra tadātmakam || 5 ||

sarvavastusvabhāvānāṃ cidadhīnasiddhikatvādadhṛtagolakākāreṇa citā siddhāyā 
bhūmestādṛśa eva svabhāvo vā'numīyatāmityāśayenāha - yadyatheti | 
tadātmakamiti vastusvabhāvastatheti tatprakārasvabhāvastāvaditi tadāyurniyatisvabhāvaḥ 
parigṛhyate || 5 ||

timirākrāntanetrasya keśoṇḍrakamivāmbare |
cinmātrasya mahīgolo yo bhātaḥ sa tathā sthitaḥ || 6 ||

keśacandrādidarśanamityatra keśadarśanaṃ spaṣṭayati - timireti | tathā bhrāntyaiva 
sthitaḥ || 6 ||

ūrdhvaṃ vahantyaḥ saritastadadhastāddhutāśanaḥ |
citi cetsvapnavadbhāti tattathā tatsthitaṃ bhavet || 7 ||

nadyādīnāṃ nimnavāhitvasvabhāvādiviparītasvabhāvo'pi cet kvaciccitā bhāsyeta 
tarhyastītyeva pratipattiḥ syānna nāstīti yathā svapne ityāha - ūrdhvamiti | 
tāsāmadhastādadhomukhajvālo hutāśanaściti cetsargādau bhāti tatpratītaṃ 
vaiparītyamidānīmapi sthitameva bhavennāsthitam || 7 ||

tasmātpatantī bhūrbhātā patatyevāniśaṃ jagat |
utpatantī tu cidbhātā tathā nānātmikā bhavet || 8 ||

ata eva vādināṃ bhūmerajasrapatanordhvagamanabhramaṇaplavanādikalpanādi 
tattadbuddhyavacchinnacitsattayā satyaivetyāśayenopasaṃharati - tasmāditi | tathāhi 
- vādinaḥ kecidgurutvādajasraṃ mahākāśe patatyeva bhūḥ 
ākāśasyādhodeśāvadhyabhāvācca na kvacidasyāḥ patanaṃ viśrāmyati 
vipulataratvācca tatpatanamasmābhirna vibhāvyate | jyotiścakraṃ cobhayato merusaṃlagne 
dhruvadvaye baddhaṃ sahaiva patati | tacca 
laghutaratvātpatanavaśādevānādikālādbhramatīti manyante | anye tu yo'psu nāvaṃ 
pratiṣṭhitāṃ veda pratyeva tiṣṭhati iti śruterbhūmyādhāro'rṇavo'sti tatrānibaddhā nauriva 
bhramantyevāste bhūḥ pralaye ca tatraiva nimajjati sargakāle ca 
jalatumbikānyāyenordhvamāyātīti | anye tumanyante | uparyadhastātparitaśca 
bhūmeraparicchinnaṃ jalamevāsti | tatrāntaśchidreṣu bhūmeḥ saptalokāḥ 
pavanapūrṇāntarālāḥ santi | tatrāntarasya 
vāyorlāghavātiśayabalājjalamagnatumbīphalamiva satatamūrdhva gacchatīti | apare tu 
manyante bhūgolātparita ākāśa eva | tasya cānantyādgurutvānmerusaṃlagnadevadṛśā 
dakṣiṇabhāgasyaivādhobhāgatvāddakṣiṇata eva sadā patatīti | anye tvāsurā vādinaḥ 
pātālamevordhvadeśaṃ manyamānā devābhimatāmūrdhvadiśamadha iti kalpayanta 
uttarata eva gurutvādbhūḥ patatīti manyante | anayaiva rītyā prācyapāścātyā api 
svasvadeśamevordhvaṃ manyamānāḥ prācīpratīcyorapi tapanaṃ manyante | anye tu 
jyotiścakraṃ na bhramati kiṃtu bhūreva svasthāne bhramati taddvayamavibhāvayanto 
nausthāstarucalanamiva jyotiścakraṃ bhramatpaśyāma iti | apare tu bhūmireva 
sarvato'dhastasyāḥ paritaḥ sthitānāṃ janānāṃ dṛṣṭyā tattacchirodeśopalakṣitāḥ 
sarvā evordhvadiśaḥ | tatra gurutvādyasyāmadhodiśi pṛthivyāḥ patanaṃ saṃbhāvyeta 
saiva nirdhāritarūpā nāstīti vinigamanāvirahātkvāpi na patatīti svasthāne sthiraivāste iti | 
teṣāṃ teṣāṃ vādināṃ svasvabuddhyavacchinnacitsattayā sarvaṃ satyaṃ svatastu na 
kiṃcidapi satyamiti bhāvaḥ | tathā tattadbhānānusāreṇa viruddhanānātmikaiva bhavet || 8 ||

stabdhabhātā sthitā stabdhā sālokā tu prakāśinī |
nirālokā nirālokalokānāmātmani sthitā || 9 ||

stabdhā niścaleti bhātā stabdhaiva | divārātraṃ ye prāṇino'pratihatacakṣuṣastaddṛṣṭyā 
sadaiva sālokā prakāśavatī | evaṃ nirālokalokānāṃ jātyandhānāṃ dṛśā sadaiva 
nirālokā | ātmani buddhyavacchinnaciti || 9 ||

cidbhānaikānusāreṇa tārācakraṃ tathā mahī |
asadeva sadaivedaṃ bhātīdamavikhaṇḍitam || 10 ||

evaṃ sadasadvādināṃ cidbhānānusāreṇa tathāpi tārācakraṃ mahī ca tathaiva 
bhavatītyāha - cidbhāneti || 10 ||

ālokālokamevātha nabhaḥkhātaṃ tato mahat |
tama ekārṇavākāraṃ sthitaṃ tatra kvacitkvacit || 11 ||

praśradvayottare samāpte tṛtīyapraśnottaramārabhate - ālokālokamiti | iyaṃ bhūḥ 
ālokālokaṃ lokālokamabhivyāpya sthitā tāvatyeva | atha tadanantaraṃ nabhorūpaṃ 
khātaṃ garto valayākārastatra ca mahattamastatraikārṇavākāram | kvacitkvacidityuktyā 
tacchṛṅgadvayāntarāla īṣatsaurālokapraveśo'pyastīti gamyate || 11 ||

dūratvādṛkṣacakrasya karālatvānmahāgireḥ |
kvacittamaḥ kvacittejastatraivācatvare'pi ca || 12 ||

tasya lokālokanāmapravṛttau nimittamāha - dūratvāditi | ṛkṣacakrasya 
nakṣatracakrasya khātātparataḥ parivartinaḥ atidūratvāt gireśca karālatvātkvacidekabhāge 
tamaḥ |catvaraśabdenādhityakā gauṇyā vṛttyocyate | ācatvare'dhityakāparyante 
kvacidbhāge tejopi ceti sa lokālokākhya ityarthaḥ || 12 ||

lokālokagireḥ pāre sthitādākāśamaṇḍalāt |
daśadikkaṃ sudūreṇa ṛkṣacakraṃ vivartate || 13 ||

dūratvameva darśayati - lokāloketi | vivartate paribhramati || 13 ||

āpātāladivo naddhamṛkṣacakraṃ tadambare |
daśadikkaṃ prasarati patadūrdhvādṛte'bhitaḥ || 14 ||

adha ūrdhva ca kiyadvistṛtaṃ tatrāha - āpātāladiva iti | sarvordhvāddhruvādṛte 
anyatsarva patadbhramat || 14 ||

bhūlokameva pātālayutaṃ nakṣatramaṇḍalam |
paryeti lokālokānte nānyaccitkalpanācca tat || 15 ||

idaṃ nakṣatramaṇḍalaṃ pātālasahitaṃ kṛtsnaṃ bhūlokaṃ paryeti pradakṣiṇīkaroti | 
tacca citkalpanādanyanna || 15 ||

salokālokabhūlokadviguṇātkhādanantaram |
pakavākṣoṭasya bhisseva sthitaṃ nakṣatramaṇḍalam || 16 ||

pakvasyākṣoṭaphalasya bhissā bījasārāvaraṇabhāgaiva || 16 ||

dviguṇā nabhasastasmādṛkṣacakrasya puṣṭatā |
daśadikkaṃ visarato bilvatvaksadṛśasthiteḥ || 17 ||

tasmādbhūlokadviguṇānnabhasaḥ ṛkṣacakrasya dviguṇā puṣṭatā antardalavistāraḥ || 17 
||

saṃvidghanasya kacanaṃ yādṛśaṃ kalpanātmakam |
yaditthaṃ saṃniveśena nanviyaṃ jāgatī sthitiḥ || 18 ||

saṃvidghanasya śabalabrahmaṇaḥ satyasaṃkalpātmakaṃ yādṛśaṃ kacanaṃ 
tadevetthaṃ sanniveśena brahmāṇḍatadavayavarūpeṇa jāgatī sthitirityarthaḥ || 18 ||

nakṣatracakrāddviguṇaṃ tato'nyadvidyate nabhaḥ |
tacca kvacitprakāśāḍhyaṃ kvacitsāndratamomayam || 19 ||

tataḥ parataḥ pūrvoktanabhaso'nyannabho vidyate || 19 ||

paryante tasya nabhasaḥ sthitaṃ brahmāṇḍakharparam |
ekamūrdhve paramadho gaganaṃ madhyametayoḥ || 20 ||

yojanānāṃ koṭiśataṃ puṣṭaṃ vajradṛḍhaṃ ca tat |
sthitaṃ saṃvedamayaṃ vyomni vyomamayātmakam || 21 ||

tadantardalaparimāṇamāha - yojanānāmiti | saṃvedanamayaṃ kalpanāmātrarūpaṃ 
paramārthato vyomavikārapañcīkṛtabhūtakāryabhūtaṃ vyoma cidākāśameva || 21 ||

sarvadikkaṃ mahāgole nabhasi svarkatārakam [svargatārakaṃ iti mūle 
vyākhyāyāṃ ca pāṭhaḥ |] |
kimatrordhvamadhaḥ kiṃ syātsarvamūrdhvamadhaśca vā || 22 ||

mahāgolākāre nabhasi svarkatārakaṃ jyotiścakraṃ sarvadikkaṃ tiṣṭhati | evaṃ sati 
kimatra asmin jyotiścakre kimūrdhvaṃ kimadhaḥ syāt yadi syāttarhi sarvamūrdhva sarva 
cādhaḥ | caśabdātsarvaṃ dakṣiṇottarapūrvapaścātto'pi vā syācdityarthaḥ || 22 ||

patanamutpatanaṃ gamanaṃ sthitaṃ cita iti sphuritaṃ na tu vastu tat |
patanamasti na cotpatanaṃ na vā gamanamāgamanaṃ sthitamityapi || 23 ||

sarvavastūnāṃ patanaṃ utpatanaṃ tiryaggamanaṃ sthitam | ekatrāvasthānaṃ yadbhāti 
taccitaḥ pratyagātmanaḥ sphuritaṃ pratibhānamātrameva | vastutastu na patanamasti na 
cotpatanamasti na vā gamanamāgamanaṃ sthitamavasthitaṃ kiṃcidityapyasti | 
advayatvavirodhādityarthaḥ || 23 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 a0 vi0 bhūgolanirṇayo nāma 
saptaviṃśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 127 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
bhūgolanirṇayo nāma saptaviṃśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 127 ||

aṣṭāviṃśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 128

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

asmādāderjanasyaitatpratyakṣaṃ nānumānikam |
śuddhabodhaśarīreṇa nādhibhautikarūpiṇā || 1 ||

tamaḥ śvabhraṃ samuttīrya brahmāṇḍāvaraṇāni ca |
vipaścito'tra bhramaṇamavidyāyāmudīryate || 

idaṃ jyotiścakratatparimāṇādikaṃ tvayā kena pramāṇenāvagataṃ tatrāha - 
asmadāderiti | janasya yogijanasya yogajñānābhyāsaśodhitatvācchuddho yastattvabodhaḥ 
sarvajagattattvasākṣātkārastatpradhānenātivāhikaśarīreṇa na 
tvādhibhautikasthūlarūpeṇetyarthaḥ || 1 ||

etadasmajjagatsvapne nānyeṣu kathitaṃ mayā |
anyeṣvasti jagatsvapneṣvevamanyāpi ca sthitiḥ || 2 ||

etadyanmayā lokālokajyotiścakrādisaṃsthānaṃ kathitaṃ tadasmaddṛṣṭe jagatsvapne 
prasiddhaṃ kathitamanyeṣu tu na kathitam | anyeṣu brahmāṇḍāntaralakṣaṇeṣu 
jagatsvapneṣvapyevamevotsargataḥ sthitiḥ kvacidanyādṛśyapītyarthaḥ || 2 ||

jagatsvapneṣu cānyeṣu saṃsthānakathanena kim |
na hyaupayogikādanyā kathā bhavati dhīmatām || 3 ||

tarhi tadapi vada tatrāha - jagaditi || 3 ||

sarveṣāmuttare merurlokālokaśca dakṣiṇe |
yeṣāmityanumā'śeṣabhūthaughe tena paṇḍitāḥ || 4 ||

he paṇḍitāḥ tena utsargeṇa tu sarveṣāṃ brahmāṇḍānāṃ madhye 
sarvadvīpasamudrāṇāmuttare merurlokālokastu dakṣiṇe iti aśeṣabhūthaughe yeṣāṃ 
jijñāsā teṣāmanumānamanumā pravartatāmityarthaḥ || 4 ||

pratyakṣametadanyeṣāṃ yatra te'nye jagadbhramāḥ |
nāsmākaṃ viṣaye te hi tathā saṃsthānaśobhinaḥ || 5 ||

ye tvavāntaraviśeṣāste tatratyānāmeva pratyakṣā nātratyānāmityāha - pratyakṣamiti 
|| 5 ||

sarveṣāmuttare merurlokālokaśca dakṣiṇe |
saptadvīpanivāsānāṃ nānyeṣāmiti niścayaḥ || 6 ||

anyeṣāṃ brahmāṇḍādbahirgatānām || 6 ||

prakṛtaṃ śṛṇu he rāma tadbrahmāṇḍakavāṭakam |
yatpramāṇaṃ tato vāri bāhye daśaguṇaṃ sthitam || 7 ||

brahmāṇḍasya kavāṭakaṃ prāguktakharparadvayaṃ yatpramāṇaṃ 
prāguktaśatakoṭiyojanapramāṇaṃ tataḥ paraṃ bāhye daśaguṇaṃ vāri jalāvaraṇaṃ 
sthitam || 7 ||

tadbrahmāṇḍakavāṭaṃ tu tṛṇaṃ tṛṇamaṇiryathā |
dhatte vāri svabhāvena nityaṃ kalpakaratnavat || 8 ||

nanu tasya ka ādhārastatrāha - taditi | tadbrahmāṇḍakavāṭameva pārthivabhāgatayā 
ākarṣaṇaśaktyā tadvāri dhatte | yathā 
tṛṇamaṇistṛṇacumbakamaṇiviśeṣastṛṇamākarṣaṇaśaktirūpasvabhāvena dhatte | 
yathā vā kalpavṛkṣo'rthivāñchitāni ratnāni dhatte tadvadityarthaḥ || 8 ||

sarveṣāmeva bhāvānāṃ sthitaḥ kalpakaratnavat |
sarvadā pārthivo bhāgastenātraite patantyalam || 9 ||

tarhi meghanirmuktajalakarakādayaḥ samudranadyādiṣu na pateyurjale 
ākarṣaṇaśaktyabhāvātkiṃtu dūrādapi tīrabhūmimevopasṛtya tatra pateyustatrāha - 
sarveṣāmtī | ete vṛṣṭijalādayaḥ || 9 ||

jalāddaśaguṇaṃ bāhye sthitaṃ tejo nirindhanam |
ākāśaviśadaṃ śāntastabdhajvālodaropamam || 10 ||

prāguktādbrahmāṇḍāvaraṇajalādbāhye || 10 ||

tasmāddaśaguṇo bāhye saṃsthito vāyurāyataḥ |
vāyordaśaguṇaṃ bāhye vyoma tiṣṭhati nirmalam || 11 ||

tataḥ parataraṃ śāntaṃ brahmākāśamanantakam |
na prakāśaṃ na ca tamo mahācidghanamavyayam || 12 ||

brahmākāśamavidyāśabalabrahmākāśam | cidghanaṃ prajñānaghanaṃ suṣuptikalpam || 
12 ||

anādimadhyaparyante tasminbrahmamahāmbare |
mahācinnāmni sarvātmanyayonirvāṇarūpiṇi || 13 ||

ayoghanavadacchidranirvāṇarūpiṇi || 13 ||

brahmāṇḍānāṃ tādṛśānāṃ dūre dūre punaḥ punaḥ |
mitholakṣāṇi lakṣāṇi kacantyuparamanti ca || 14 ||

kacantyudbhavanti | uparamanti pralīyante || 14 ||

na kiṃcitkacayatyatra same kacanarūpiṇi |
tādṛṅmayaṃ tathārūpaṃ tadātmanyeva saṃsthitam || 15 ||

kiṃ tatkāraṇaṃ yadbrahmāṇḍalakṣāṇi kacayati tatrāha - na kiṃciditi | kiṃtu 
tadbrahmaivātmani avidyayā tādṛṅmayamevāvasthitam || 15 ||

eṣa te kathitaḥ sarvo dṛśyānubhavanakramaḥ |
adhunā śṛṇu kiṃvṛttaṃ lokāloke vipaścitaḥ || 16 ||

praśnottaramupasaṃhṛtya prakṛtaṃ śrāvayati - eṣa iti || 16 ||

svabhyastapūrvasaṃskāro vilasanniścayeritaḥ |
lokālokagirermūrdhnastamaḥśvabhraṃ papāta saḥ || 17 ||

suṣṭhu abhyastaḥ pūrvo digantadarśanodyogasaṃskāro yena tathāvidhaniścayenerito 
vipaścittasya lokālokagirermūrdhnaḥ śikharātparataḥ prāguktaṃ tamaḥśvabhraṃ papāta 
viveśa || 17 ||

dadarśa tatra śikharapratimairvihagairvapuḥ |
vikartitaṃ manodehaṃ prasṛtaṃ ca svacintite || 18 ||

tatra ca nijaṃ svaṃ devavapuḥ 
parvataśikharapratimairmahattarairvihagairgṛdhrādibhirvikartitaṃ vicchidya bhakṣitaṃ 
dadarśa | tadanantaraṃ ca khacintite digantadarśane manodehameva pravṛttaṃ dadarśa || 
18 ||

deśasya tasya puṇyatvāddehaṃ taccātivāhikam |
ādhibhautikatābodhaṃ nānayannirmalāśayaḥ || 19 ||

tasya maraṇapradeśasya 
puṇyatvātsthūladehabhāvagocarasaṃskārodbodhakacaturvidhabhūtagrāmādi##-
anayat | ātivāhikabhāvaṃ na visasmāreti yāvat || 19 ||

tāvanmātraprabodho'sau nādhikaṃ bodhamāgataḥ |
cintayitvā'sitaṃ kāryaṃn babhūva prakṛterhitaḥ || 20 ||

tāvanmātraḥ sthūladehātiriktātmamātragocaraḥ prabodho yasya tathāvidho'sau vipaścit 
tato'dhikaṃ dehatrayātiriktaśuddhacinmātrātmamātragocaraṃ bodhaṃ nāgataḥ | tato 
digantadarśanalakṣaṇaṃ kāryamasitamaparyavasitaṃ cintayitvā 
prakṛterupasarpaṇasvabhāvasya hitaḥ anukūlo babhūva noparata ityarthaḥ || 20 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

adehaṃ prasaratyetaccittaṃ kārye kathaṃ mune |
ātivāhikasaṃvitterbodhaḥ syātkīdṛśo'dhikaḥ || 21 ||

nanvadehaṃ cittaṃ bahiḥ kathaṃ prasarati gacchati | tadabhyupagamepi pūrva 
devaśarīreṇāpi nabhovartmanyapratihatagatiḥ sa āsīttatastannāśe'pi manodehena 
nabhomārge gacchatastasya pūrvadehānmanomātramayadehasya ko viśeṣo'bhūditi rāmaḥ 
pṛcchati - adehamiti || 21 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

saṃkalpapathikatvena yathāntaḥpuravāsinaḥ |
idaṃ manaḥ prasarati tathāsya prasṛtaṃ manaḥ || 22 ||

tatrādyapraśnasyottaramāha - saṃkalpetyādinā | na hi saṃkalpasya pathi prasaro 
dehaprasaramapekṣate ityarthaḥ || 22 ||

bhrame svapne manorājye mithyājñāne kathāśrutau |
yathā manaḥ prasarati tathā tatprasṛtaṃ manaḥ || 23 ||

patanti tu śarīraṃ tadātivāhikamucyate |
ādhibhautikadhīrbhāti vismṛtyātraiva kālataḥ || 24 ||

dvitīyasyottaramāha - patantīti | tu śabda ādhibhautikāpekṣayā viśeṣadyotanārthaḥ | 
yasmiṃstu dehe te bhramasvapnamanorājyādayaḥ patanti prasaranti 
taccharīramātivāhikamityarthaḥ | atrātivāhike deha eva tadbhāvavismṛtyā 
ādhibhautikatābuddhirudetīti prāguktasyānuvādo viśeṣapradarśanārthaḥ || 24 ||

ate tadāntardhimāyāte sarparajjubhramopame |
ādhibhautikadehe'smiñchiṣyate tvātivāhikaḥ || 25 ||

kadā tarhi ādhibhautikabhāvanivṛttyā ātivāhikapariśeṣastatrāha - te tadeti | te iti 
padaṃ pūrvaślokānvayi | vicāreṇa ādhibhautikavibhrame antardhimāyāte sati tadā 
ātivāhikaḥ śiṣyate || 25 ||

ātivāhika eṣo'ṅga nipuṇaṃ pravicāryatām |
cinmātravyatirekeṇa yāvadatrānyadasti no || 26 ||

ātivāhikadehanivṛttyā cinmātrapariśeṣe'pi vicāra evopāya ityāśayenāha - 
ātivāhika iti | nipuṇaṃ tejasā somya śuṃgena sanmūlamanviccha iti 
śrutidarśitatattvadarśanopāyena || 26 ||

deśāddeśāntaraprāptau yanmadhye saṃvido vapuḥ |
cinmātrasyāsya tadrūpamanantasyaikarūpiṇaḥ || 27 ||

nirviṣayacinmātrā prasiddhistu prāgbahuśo vāritaivetyāśayena prāgbahuśaḥ 
paṭhitameva ślokārdha punaḥ paṭhati - deśāditi | tadrūpaṃ prasiddhameveti śeṣaḥ || 
27 ||

kva dvaitaṃ kva ca vā dveṣaḥ kva rāgādi tu kathyatām |
sarvaṃ śivamanādyantaṃ paro bodha iti smṛtaḥ || 28 ||

tatra ca dvaitarūpasya viṣayasya tatprayuktarāgadveṣādeśca prasaktireva nāstītyāha - 
kveti || 28 ||

nirmanomananaṃ śāntamāsitaṃ bodha uttamaḥ |
ātivāhikadehastho na taṃ bodhamupāgataḥ || 29 ||

yannirgatamanomananamāsitamavasthānaṃ sa evottamo bodhaḥ | ātivāhikadehastho 
vipaścittu taṃ bodhaṃ nopāgataḥ kiṃtu tadvibodhaḥ ātivāhikadehamātrātmabodhavān | 
ata evāgre visaranmano dadarśeti pareṇānvayaḥ || 29 ||

vipaścittadvibodho'sau dadarśa visaranmanaḥ |
ātivāhikabodhena garbhavāsopamaṃ tamaḥ || 30 ||

garbhavāsopamaṃ tamaśca dadarśa || 30 ||

tamaso'nte viriñcāṇḍakavāṭacchedabhūtalam |
vajrasāraṃ hemamayaṃ koṭiyojanavistṛtam || 31 ||

viriñcāṇḍasya kapāṭaprāyo yaśchedaḥ khaṇḍastadrūpaṃ bhūtalaṃ 
saṃpuṭavibhāgasaṃdhibhūtamiti yāvat || 31 ||

tadante prāpa salilaṃ tasmādaṣṭaguṇaṃ tataḥ |
kapāṭabhūmyaiva samaṃ sthitamarṇavapṛṣṭhavat || 32 ||

taduttaraṃ tadāvaraṇaprāptimāha - tadante iti | kavāṭabhūmyaiva samaṃ tulyatayā 
dvīpānte arṇavapṛṣṭhavatsthitam | jalasya 
nirādhārāvasthānāyogādaṇḍakapālakhaṇḍamāśritya tadvadeva vibhajya sthitamiti 
bhāvaḥ || 32 ||

tamatītya tataḥ prāpa tejo'rkagaṇabhīṣaṇam |
pralayāgnighanajvālāpiṇḍakoṭarabhāsvaram || 33 ||

taijasādyāvaraṇasya tu na jalavadādhārāpekṣeti saṃdhivibhāgābhāvātpiṇḍakoṭaramiva 
bhāsvaramityuktiḥ || 33 ||

dāhaśokādimuktena vapuṣā mānasena tat |
tatra gacchansa bubudhe vahanaṃ pūrvavāsitam || 34 ||

tatra taijasāvaraṇe gacchan sa vipaścittaduttaraṃ vāyvāvaraṇe vahanaṃ bubudhe || 34 ||

uhyamāno vivedāsāvātmānaṃ tvātivāhikam |
cittamātrātmanaḥ svasya kimivohyata ityapi || 35 ||

tacca tasya svapnakalpanāprāyaṃ na vāstavamiti bubudhe iti padasya tātparyamityāha - 
uhyamāna iti || 35 ||

iti bodhena dhīrātmā taṃ tatārā'nilārṇavam |
prāpa tadvitataṃ vyoma tasmāddaśaguṇaṃ sthitam || 36 ||

tādṛśavedanabalādeva vāyvāvaraṇataraṇaṃ tasyetyāha - itīti || 36 ||

tadatikramya sa prāpa brahmākāśamanantakam |
yatra sarvaṃ yataḥ sarvaṃ yanna kiṃcicca kiṃcana || 37 ||

brahmākāśamavidyāśabalabrahmākāśam || 37 ||

manasā prabhramaṃstatra dūrāddūrataraṃ yayau |
tena dṛṣṭaṃ ca pṛthvyāpastejo vāyustathā jagat || 38 ||

dṛṣṭaṃ saṃskāravaśāditi bhāvaḥ || 38 ||

punaḥ saṃsāraracanāḥ punaḥ sargāḥ punardiśaḥ |
punarmahīdharā vyoma punardevāḥ punarnarāḥ || 39 ||

punarnarā dṛṣṭā iti vipariṇāmenānuṣajjate || 39 ||

punaḥ pañcamahābhūtaparyante brahma nirghanam |
punastatra jagantyuccaiḥ punaḥ sargāḥ punardiśaḥ || 40 ||

niṣṭhitaṃ ghanaṃ nirghanam || 40 ||

brahmākāśastataḥ sargāḥ punaranye tvaniṣṭhitāḥ |
ityasau viharandīrghakālamadyāpi saṃsthitaḥ || 41 ||

aniṣṭhitā avyavasthitāḥ || 41 ||

svaniścayāccirābhyastānnāsau viratimeti hi |
anto naivāstyavidyāyāḥ sā hi brahmaiva satyatā || 42 ||

niścayājjagatsatyatāniścayāt | satyatā satyasvabhāvaḥ paryālocitaścetsā brahmaiva || 42 
||

vastuto nāstyavidyeha brahmaṇyavikalātmani |
idaṃ dṛśyamavidyeyamityātmaiṣa vikāsitaḥ || 43 ||

tatkutastatrāha - vastuta iti || 43 ||

yadyathā jāgrati svapne dṛṣṭaṃ drakṣyasi paśyasi |
tattathā brahma sacchāntamāsīdasti bhaviṣyati || 44 ||

yadbrahma jāgrati svapne ca yathā yādṛśavāsanodbhavena prāgdṛṣṭaṃ sāṃprataṃ 
paśyasyagre'pi drakṣyasi tadbrahma tathaivāsīdasti bhaviṣyati ca || 44 ||

vanatamaḥpravilokanacakrakaṃ kramajagatpratibhānamidaṃ mahat |
paratayā pratibhātmatayānayā na ca sadaṅga na vāpyasadākṛti || 45 ||

ata evedaṃ jagatsadasadvilakṣaṇamanirvacanīyamevetyāha - ghanatapta iti | idaṃ 
āsīdasti bhaviṣyatīti kramayuktaṃ jagatpratibhānaṃ ghanaṃ tamaḥ avidyāmātrameva 
pramīlitayorvilocanayostaimirikaṃ cakrakamiva mahadbhāti | tacca parañcinmātrātmā 
tattayā na sat pratibhātmatayā anayā ajñadṛṣṭiprasiddhayā tu na asadākṛti | ata 
ubhayadṛṣṭiprāmāṇye anirvacanīyamevetyarthaḥ || 45 ||

teṣveva teṣviva ca teṣu tanūtareṣu brahmodareṣu ciradūrataraṃ jagatsu |
so'dyāpyasaṃviditatattvatayā tayoccaiḥ khaṇḍeṣu raṅkuriva rāghava baṃbhramīti || 
46 ||

he rāghava sa vipaścit adyāpi asaṃviditatattvatayā teṣu pūrvadṛṣṭeṣveva teṣviva 
tatsadṛśeṣvanyeṣu ca vāsanāmātratvāttanūtareṣu brahmaṇāṃ virājāmudareṣu 
prasiddheṣu jagatsu vanakhaṇḍeṣu raṅkurmṛgaviśeṣa iva uccaiḥ svavāsanaunnatyena 
baṃbhramīti punaḥpunarbhramati | bhrameryaṅluki abhyāsasya nuk || 46 ||

i0 śrīvā0 vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 a0 vi0 brahmagītāsu 
brahmākāśavipaścijjagaccandradarśanaṃ nāmāṣṭāviṃśatyuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 
128 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
brahmākāśavipaścijjagaccandradarśanaṃ nāmāṣṭāviṃśatyuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 
128 ||

ekonatriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 129

śrīrāma uvāca |

tayordvayormuniśreṣṭha saṃpannaṃ kimataḥ param |
paścādvipaścitostasya ruddhayorvai vipaścitoḥ || 1 ||

vipaścitorudanto'tra varṇyate hyavaśiṣṭayoḥ |
tatraikasya mṛgatve'nte tathā rāmasamāgamaḥ || 

eko vipaścidviṣṇuprasādājjñānaṃ prāpya mukto dvitīyastvadyāpyavidyāyāṃ 
baṃbhramītīti śrutvā avaśiṣṭayordvayoḥ samācāraṃ rāmaḥ pṛcchati - tayoriti | 
candraloke śālmalidvīparājye ca 
bhogairniruddhayorvipaścitorbhogāsāratvābhijñayostayordvayoḥ 
pūrvadakṣiṇavipaścitoḥ paścādanantaraṃ ataḥ prāguktātparamanyattasya 
digantadarśanavarasya saṃbandhi kiṃ caritraṃ saṃpannamiti praśnaḥ || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

tayorekaścirābhyastavāsanāvivaśīkṛtaḥ |
bhramandvīpeṣu dehaughaistāmeva padavīṃ gataḥ || 2 ||

tāmuttaravipaścitaḥ padavīṃ brahmāṇḍāvaraṇalaṅghanena śabale brahmaṇi 
saṃsāralakṣakoṭiṣu bhramaṇalakṣaṇāmeva padavīṃ dakṣiṇo vipaścidgata ityarthaḥ || 2 ||

tathaivāvaraṇāṃstyaktvā paramākāśakoṭare |
paśyansaṃsāralakṣāṇi tathaivādyāpi saṃsthitaḥ || 3 ||

tathaivetyādiruktasyaiva prapañcaḥ || 3 ||

tayordvitīyaḥ svābhyastādādāvāsaṃgatervaśāt |
tyaktavānprabhramaddehairadya śaile mṛgaḥ sthitaḥ || 4 ||

dvitīyaḥ pūrvo vipaścit svena 
candrasaṃnidhāvabhyastāccandramṛgasnehātiśayalakṣaṇāt āsaṃgaterāsaṅgasya 
vaśāt candreṇa saha pratimāsamudbhūtaiḥ prabhramaddehairupalakṣitastāni tyaktavānsan 
adya śaile mṛgo bhūtvā sthitaḥ || 4 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

ekaiva vāsanā brahmanyā caturṇāṃ sadoditā |
nānātāṃ sā kathaṃ prāptā hīnottamaphalapradām || 5 ||

ekarūpāyā vāsanāyā antaḥkaraṇasya dehasya ca caturdhābhāve'pi vāsanāvibhāgasya 
hīnottamaphalabhedasya vā'saṃbhavaṃ rāmaḥ śaṅkate - ekaiveti || 5 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

svabhyastā vāsanā jantordeśakālakriyāvaśāt |
tanudārḍhyānyatāmeti ghanadārḍhyaiti nānyatām || 6 ||

tatrādyapraśnasyottaramāha - svabhyasteti | tanudārḍhyā komalā | ghanadārḍhyā 
atiparipākadṛḍhībhūtā | anyatāṃ vibhāgam || 6 ||

deśakālakriyādyetadekatā vāsanaikatā |
tayoryadeva balavattadeva jayati kṣaṇāt || 7 ||

vāsanānāmekībhāve vibhāge vā ko hetustatrāha - deśeti | yadā 
bhogyaphalānukūlānāṃ deśakālakarmaprayatnasāmagrīṇāmekatā tadā 
tadanukūlasamānaviṣayavāsanānāmapyekatā saṃpadyate | yadā tu bhedastadā vibhāgaḥ | 
yadā tu samānadeśakālakriyāphalā kācidvāsanā tadbhinnadeśakālakriyāphalā cāparā 
vāsanā dve udbhūte tadā tayormadhye yadeva balavattadeva jayati | balavattā ca 
phalānumeyeti bhāvaḥ || 7 ||

evaṃ vibhāgenaite'tra catvāraḥ samavasthitāḥ |
kṛṣyante dvāvavidyārthamanyo mukto mṛgo'paraḥ || 8 ||

evamanayā rītyā ete vipaścito 
yugapadudbhūtaviruddhadeśādibhogyavāsanāvibhāgaprayuktenāśrayavibhāgena 
catvāraḥ santaḥ samavasthitāḥ | tatrādyāvavidyārthamaparo mṛga iti trayo'pi kṛṣyante 
vāsanābhiḥ | anya ekastu muktaḥ || 8 ||

nādyāpi tairavidyāyā labdho'nto bhrāntibuddhibhiḥ |
ananteyamavidyeyamajñānaparibṛṃhitā || 9 ||

taistribhiḥ | ajñānairbhrāntisahasraiḥ parito bṛṃhitā vardhitā || 9 ||

kṣipreṇa śāntā bhavati vijñānāloka āgate |
amūlameva [samūlameva iti pāṭhaḥ |] galati timiraśrīrivodaye || 10 ||

amūlaṃ niḥśeṣameva galati || 10 ||

kālenānyajagajjātaṃ śṛṇu vṛttaṃ vipaścitaḥ |
tasmindūratare deśe kasmiṃścitsaṃsṛtibhrame || 11 ||

kṣipreṇa kāleneti pūrvaślokānvayi | idānīṃ paścimavipaścito yena vṛttena muktirjātā 
tatpunaḥ śrāvayati - anyeti | anyasminsvavāsanākalpite jagati brahmāṇḍe jātam | 
tasmin brahmāṇḍe | dūratare svādūdadhiparabhāgasthavarṇabhūdeśe || 11 ||

kvacidbrahmamahāvyomni kasmiṃściddṛśyamaṇḍale |
tasya dṛśyātmanā prāpte vastuto brahmarūpiṇi || 12 ||

brahmamahāvyomni kvacidadhyaste kasmiṃściddṛśyamaṇḍale | kiṃ vāstavenetyāha ##-

sa ekaḥ śubhasaṃgatyā viduṣāṃ madhyamāgataḥ |
dṛśyaṃ yathāvadvijñāya brahmatāmalamāgataḥ || 13 ||

śubhasya śāntidāntibhagavadbhaktyādiguṇaughasya saṃgatyā sa paścimo vipaścideko 
viduṣāṃ jīvanmuktānām || 13 ||

tatraivāśu parijñānātsā'vidyā sa ca dehakaḥ |
mṛgatṛṣṇāmbvivāśāntimāgatau rāgatantritau || 14 ||

tasya sā jagadākārā avidyā sa dehaśca mokṣottaraṃ kva gatau tatrāha - tatraiveti | 
āśāntiṃ bādhamāgatau yatastau rāgaḥ kāmastattantritau tadadhīnasthitikau | tathā ca 
śrutiḥ yadā sarve pramucyante kāmā ye'sya hṛdi śritāḥ | atha martyo'mṛto bhavatyatra 
brahma samaśnute iti || 14 ||

iti te sarvamākhyātaṃ vipaścicceṣṭitaṃ sphuṭam |
anantaivamavidyeyaṃ brahmavattanmayī yataḥ || 15 ||

prakṛtakathāmupasaṃharati - itīti | iyamavidyā kāryāvidyā sarvadikṣvadyāpi 
tairantādarśanādanantā kāraṇabrahmavat || 15 ||

yena yatraiva varṣāṇāṃ lakṣalakṣāṇi gamyate |
tatra tatra svabhāvena citā kimapi lakṣyate || 16 ||

tatkalpakājñātacita ānantyādeva tadānantyamiti brahmavaditi 
dṛṣṭāntoktestātparyamityāha - yeneti || 16 ||

tadevāśvaparijñātaṃ mithyā vidyeti kathyate |
parijñātaṃ tu tacchāntaṃ tathā brahmeti kathyate || 17 ||

tanmayītyukterapi tātparyamāha - tadeveti | tadbrahmaiva || 17 ||

bhedo na bhedastatrāyaṃ bhedo'yaṃ yanmayaḥ kila |
tadbrahmaiva cidābhāsaṃ cidrūpaiva hi bhinnatā || 18 ||

nanvavidyeti brahmeti ca bhede sati kathaṃ tadeva tatrāha - bheda iti | ayaṃ bhedo na 
bhedo yato'yaṃn tanmayaḥ avidyāmaya eva sā ca brahmaiveti | cidbhāsyatvādapi bhedo na 
cito'nya ityāha - taditi || 18 ||

brahmāṇḍamaṇḍapasyāsya bhramatetyavipaścitā |
labdho yugaśatairanto nāvidyāyā vipaścitā || 19 ||

jñānaśūnyenottaravipaścitā tu yugaśatenāpyavidyāyā anto na labdha ityāha - 
brahmāṇḍeti | iti uktarītyā bhramatā avipaścitā aviduṣā vipaścitā tu avidyāyā anto 
yugaśatairapi na labdhaḥ || 19 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

sa brahmāṇḍakapāṭaḥ kiṃ na saṃprāpto vipaścitā |
tvayaitatkathitaṃ brahmanna kathaṃ vadatāṃ vara || 20 ||

uttaravipaścito brahmāṇḍakavāṭasaṃdhyākāśamārgeṇa nirgamanaṃ kathaṃ 
brahmāṇḍabhaṅge akāraṇānuktyā saṃdhyākāśasyaivāsaṃbhāvanādityāśayena 
rāmaḥ śaṅkate - sa iti | brahmāṇḍakapāṭa eva kiṃ na saṃprāptaḥ tathā ca taṃ 
bhittvā yathā sa bahirgataḥ etat tvayā kathaṃ na kathitam || 20 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

jātenaiva viriñcena purā brahmāṇḍamaṇḍalam |
dvābhyāmadhastādūrdhvātsvabhujābhyāṃ pravidāritam || 21 ||

vasiṣṭho brahmāṇḍakapāṭadvayavibhāge kāraṇaṃ prāk pāṣāṇākhyāne uktameva 
smārayati - jāteneti || 21 ||

bhāgastenordhvatastasmādatidūrataraṃ gataḥ |
ato [anya iti pāṭhaḥ |] bhāgo gato'dhastādatidūratarāntaram | 22 ||

anyadatidūrataraṃ atidūratarāntaram | atidūrataramantaramavadhiṃ gata iti vā || 22 ||

tāvivāśritya tiṣṭhanti jalādyāvaraṇāstataḥ |
ta eva ca tadādhārā lambante saṃsthitāstayoḥ || 23 ||

jalādyāvaraṇāstau bhāgāviva vibhaktāstāvevāśritya tiṣṭhanti | āśritya sthitiḥ 
sādhāraṇī vibhaktatā tu jalāvaraṇamātrasyeti prāgupapāditameva || 23 ||

etayormadhyamākāśaṃ viduraṇḍakapāṭayoḥ |
apārāvāramānīlamidamālakṣyate tu yat || 24 ||

jalādyāvaraṇāstatra na laganti na santi ca |
taddhi nirmalamāśūnyamālānaṃ kalpakḷptibhiḥ || 25 ||

tatra ākāśe apāratvoktiritarabhūtāpekṣayā vaipulyakhyāpanāya | anyathā 
bāhyākāśāvaraṇasya pūrvāvaraṇadaśaguṇaparimāṇatvānupapatteḥ | tadagre 
brahmākāśavarṇanāyogācca | ālānamitarabhūtānāmādhāraḥ | yāvatpralayaṃ 
kalpakālakalpanaiḥ || 25 ||

tena mārgeṇa yāto'sau vipaścidṛkṣacakravat |
avidyāyāḥ parīkṣārthamāmokṣamatidīkṣitaḥ || 26 ||

avidyāyāḥ parita īkṣārthamatiśayena dīkṣito gṛhītadīkṣa iva || 26 ||

brahmaivānantarūpeyamavidyā tanmayī yataḥ |
ato'sti sā'parijñātā parijñātā na vidyate || 27 ||

tarhi sa dṛḍhatarapuruṣaprayatnāvicchedādavidyāntaṃ kuto na dadarśeti 
cettasyāvastuto'nantabrahmātmakatvādevetyāha - brahmaiveti | tarhi tattvajñaistadantaḥ 
kathaṃ dṛśyate tatrāha - parijñāteti || 27 ||

vipaścita iti prāpya dūrāddūraṃ pare'mbare |
jagadrūpeṣvavidyāyā bhramantyanyeṣu keṣucit || 28 ||

avidyāyā jagallakṣaṇeṣu rūpeṣu keṣucit || 28 ||

kaścinmukto mṛgaḥ kaścitkaucidadyāpi tau kvacit |
bhramataḥ prāktanānalpasaṃskāravivaśīkṛtau || 29 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

kīdṛśeṣu kva dūreṣu te jagatsu vipaścitaḥ |
bhramantīti mune brūhi mayi cejjāyate kṛpā || 30 ||

rāmapraśnāḥ spaṣṭāḥ || 30 ||

kiyatyadhvani saṃsārāste jātā yeṣu te mune |
mahadetadihāścaryamasmākaṃ kathitaṃ tvayā || 31 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

sthitau vipaścitau rāma tāvubhau jagatoryayoḥ |
te'smākaṃ gocaraṃ yāte jagatī yatnato'pi no || 32 ||

svapnadṛṣṭo'pūrvo grāma itaḥ kiyaddūre'stīti praśnavadrāmapraśno'yaṃ 
yojanasaṃkhyoktyā na samādhātuṃ yogya iti matvā vasiṣṭhastadaparijñānokticchalena 
svāśayaṃ sūcayannuttaramāha - sthitāviti | yatnataḥ paryālocane'pyasmākaṃ te jagatī 
gocaraṃ buddhiviṣayatāṃ no yāte || 32 ||

tṛtīyo mṛgatāṃ yāto vipaścidyatra tiṣṭhati |
sa kadācitsasaṃsāro gocare no'vatiṣṭhate || 33 ||

sa brahmāṇḍastadantargatasaṃsāraiḥ sahitaḥ sasaṃsāro no gocare 
buddhiviṣayabhāve'vatiṣṭhate || 33 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

vipaścinmṛgatāṃ yāto yasmiñjagati saṃsthitaḥ |
tajjagatkva mahābuddhe yathāvatkathayeti me || 34 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

dūrāddūrataraṃ gatvā parabrahmamahāmbare |
mṛgo vipaścijjagati sa yasmiṃstajjagacchṛṇu || 35 ||

tadidaṃ viddhi trijagadihāsau saṃsthito mṛgaḥ |
idaṃ tatparamākāśaṃ dūrāddūre jagatsthitam || 36 ||

pūrvatanavipaścijjanmadeśāddūrāddūre vyavasthitam || 36 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

vipaścidasmādevāsau jagatastāṃ gatiṃ gataḥ |
ihaivādya mṛgo jātaḥ kathametatsamañjasam || 37 ||

tāṃ digantadarśanagatiṃ gataḥ san ihaiva mṛgo jāta iti kathaṃ samañjasam | 
parāvṛttyā gamanaṃ vinā iha mṛgajanmāsaṃbhavādityarthaḥ || 37 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

avayavānavayavī nityaṃ vetti yathākhilān |
tathā sarvānahaṃ vedmi brahmaṇyātmanyavasthitān || 38 ||

dūraṃ dūrataraṃ cetyādisarva paricchinnātmadarśināmeva bhavati | 
aparicchinnātmadarśināṃ tvavayavināmavayavā iva sarvaṃ saṃnihitatarameveti 
svānubhaveneyamuktirityāśayenottaramāha - avayavāniti | sarvānbrahmāṇḍāniti 
śeṣaḥ || 38 ||

aniṣṭhitānsasaṃhārānnānākārāṃstu tānbahūn |
mithaḥ protānmithodṛśyānsvarūpāniva pārthivān || 39 ||

anyadṛśā atītatarāṇāmapi brahmadṛśā sāṃprataṃ sannihitataratvameveti kālato'pi na 
kasyaciddūratāstītyāśayena tānviśinaṣṭi - aniṣṭhitāniti | 
cirakālottarabhāvitvātsāṃpratamaniṣṭhitān asaṃjātān tathā sasaṃhārān 
pūrvakālaniṣpannasaṃhārasahitān nānākārānvicitrān mithaḥ parasparamadṛśyānapi 
ekatra cityadhyāsātparasparaprotān pārthivān 
pṛthvīvikārabhūtapaṭatantvādisvarūpāniva sthitān || 39 ||

tatra kasmiṃścidanyasminmārge'sminniva tiṣṭhati |
yadvṛttaṃ kathitaṃ rāma tadetadbhavate mayā || 40 ||

tatra brahmāṇḍeṣu kasmiṃścidanyasminmāgre asminnetadbrahmāṇḍasthe mārge iva 
tiṣṭhati sati yadvṛttaṃ tanmayā bhavata etadbrahmāṇḍa iva kṛtvā atraiva 
vipaścijjanmarājyādīti kathitaṃ tattvataḥ prakārataśca bhedābhāvādityarthaḥ || 40 ||

vipaścito'nyasaṃsāre dehairbhrāntā digantarān |
tānanantāmbare vyomni tāvatkālamakhinnadhīḥ || 41 ||

tān pūrvoktān digantarān svasvavāsanākalpite anyānyasaṃsāre tādṛśaireva 
dehairvastuto bhrāntāḥ naikasmiṃstatra pūrvo vipaścidihaiva hariṇo jāta 
ityuttaratrānvayaḥ || 41 ||

ihaiva hariṇo jātaḥ kasmiṃścidgirikandare |
kākatālīyayogena bhrāntvā bhūrijagadbhramam || 42 ||

sa jaganti bhramandūre yasminsarge mṛgaḥ sthitaḥ |
sasargo'yamiti vyomni kākatālīyavatsthitam || 43 ||

vyomni brahmākāśe || 43 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

evaṃ cettadvada brahmankasyāṃ kakubhi maṇḍale |
kasminkasmiṃśca śaile'sau vane kasminmṛgaḥ sthitaḥ || 44 ||

kakubhi diśi || 44 ||

kiṃ karoti kathaṃ dūrvāścarvayatyurvarāspadaḥ |
jātiṃ tāṃ jaraṭhajñānī kadodārāṃ smariṣyati || 45 ||

urvarā sasyāḍhyā bhūmistadāspadaḥ jaraṭhaṃ jarayeva śithilaṃ jñānamasyāstīti 
jaraṭhajñānī sa mṛgastāṃ prāktanīṃ jātiṃ vipaścijjanma kadā saṃsmariṣyati || 45 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

yo'sau trigartanāthena dattaḥ krīḍāmṛgastava |
sthitaḥ krīḍāmṛgāgāre viddhi taṃ tvaṃ vipaścitam || 46 ||

trigartā deśaviśeṣāsteṣāṃ nāthena rājñā tava upāyanatvena yaḥ krīḍāmṛgo dattaḥ 
sa idānīṃ krīḍāmṛgabandhanāgāre sthito'sti taṃ mṛgaṃ tvaṃ vipaścitaṃ viddhi || 46 
||

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

śrutveti rāghavastasyāṃ sabhāyāṃ vismayānvitaḥ |
bālakānmṛgamānetu preṣayāmāsa bhūriśaḥ || 47 ||

athānīto mṛgo mugdhaḥ sabhāṃ sphārāṃ viveśa saḥ |
sarvaiḥ sabhyagaṇairdṛṣṭaḥ puṣṭimāṃstuṣṭimānapi || 48 ||

tārābinduyutaṃ dehabindubhiḥ khaṃ viḍambayan |
dṛṣṭipātotpalāsāraiḥ sundarīḥ paritarjayan || 49 ||

dehagatairbindubhiḥ pṛṣadbhistārābinduyutaṃ khaṃ viḍambayannanukurvan || 49 ||

ādṛtānādṛtasabhairnīlā marakatatviṣaḥ |
dhāvaṃstṛṇecchayā lolaṃ mugdhaiścakitavīkṣitaiḥ || 50 ||

ādṛtā darśanādaravatyapi anādṛtā sabhā yaistathāvidhaiścakitavīkṣaṇaiḥ 
sabhayakaṭākṣairnīlavarṇāḥ sabhāstambhādikhacitamarakatatviṣo 
haritatṛṇabhrāntiprayuktayā icchayā ādātuṃ dhāvan || 50 ||

utkarṇonnayanodgrīvaṃ kṣaṇabhaṅgāvalasthitaiḥ |
utkarṇanayanodgrīvaiḥ sabhyānākulayañjavaiḥ || 51 ||

ūrdhvīkṛtakarṇanayanagrīvaṃ yathā syāttathā kṣaṇabhaṅgairasthirairavalairanivāryaiḥ 
sthitairavasthānaistathāvidhairjavaiśca sabhyānsabhāgatān janān darśanotkaṇṭhayā 
āskandanaśaṅkayā ca ākulayan || 51 ||

mṛgamālokya taṃ lokāḥ sarājamunimantriṇaḥ |
anantā bata māyeti ciramāsansmayākulāḥ || 52 ||

smayo vismayastadākulā āsan || 52 ||

āścaryacarvaṇasuvismitasarvalokā sarvāvalokanaghanotpalavarṣakṛṣṇam |
ratnāṃśujālakacitaṃ mṛgamīkṣamāṇā sāsītsabhā kamalinī lipinirmiteva || 53 ||

sarveṣāṃ sabhāsadāmavalokanalakṣaṇairghanairnibiḍairutpalavarṣaiḥ kṛṣṇaṃ 
nīlavarṇīkṛtamiva sthitaṃ nānāvidharatnānāmaṃśujālaiḥ kāntisamūhai racitaṃ 
pariṣkṛtaṃ taṃ mṛgamīkṣamāṇā sabhā āścaryasyādbhutarasasya yaccarvaṇaṃ 
vigalitavedyāntaratayā antarāsvādanaṃ tena suvismitā vismayajaḍīkṛtāḥ sarve lokā 
yasyāṃ tathāvidhā satī lipinirmitā citralikhitā kamalinī padmavanīva āsīt || 53 ||

ityārṣe śrīvā0 vā0 de0 mo0 nirvā0 u0 avi0 vipa0 vipaścinmṛgalābho 
nāmaikonatriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 129 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
vipaścinmṛgalābho nāmaikonatriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 129 ||

triṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 130

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

atha rāma uvācāsya mune kena vipaścitaḥ |
syādupāyena duḥkhāntaḥ prāktanātmodayāditi || 1 ||

vasiṣṭhadhyānaje vahnau mṛgasyātra praveśanam |
vipaściddehalābhena prāksmṛtiścātra varṇyate || 

prāktana ātmā vipaściddehastasyodayātpunarāvirbhāvājjñānena 
vāstavātmāvirbhāvācca iti rāma uvācetyanvayaḥ || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

yenaivābhyuditā yasya tasya tena vinā gatiḥ |
na śobhate na sukhadā na hitāya na satphalā || 2 ||

yasya puruṣasya yenaiva ciropāsitena daivatena gatiḥ punaḥpunarabhilaṣitasiddhiḥ 
prāgabhyuditā tasya puruṣasya tena daivatena vinā'pi agre gatirabhilaṣitasiddhirna jāyate 
jātāpi na śobhate śobhitāpi pariṇāme na sukhadā kathaṃcitsukhaprāptāvapi paralokahitā 
kadācana na bhavati | tathā ca śrutiḥ yaḥ svāṃ devatāmatiyajati prasvāyai devatāyai 
cyavate na parāṃ prāpnoti pāpīyānbhavatīti | abhiyuktāścāhuḥ tvāmatiyajeta 
bhagavanyaḥ kuladaivaṃ dvijātikulajātaḥ | ubhayabhraṣṭo 
naśyedabhyudayopāṃśuyājavatsa jaḍaḥ || iti || 2 ||

vipaścito'gniḥ śaraṇaṃ tatpraveśādayaṃ mṛgaḥ |
pūrvarūpamavāpnoti nirmalaṃ kanakaṃ yathā || 3 ||

śaraṇaṃ iṣṭārthapradānena rakṣitā | pūrvarūpaṃ prāktanavipaściddeham || 3 ||

karomyetadahaṃ sarvaṃ dṛśyatāṃ darśayāmi vaḥ |
agnipraveśaṃ hariṇaḥ karotyeṣo'dhunā puraḥ || 4 ||

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

ityuktvā sa munistatra vasiṣṭhaḥ śreṣṭhaceṣṭitaḥ |
upaspṛśya yathānyāyaṃ svakamaṇḍaluvāriṇā || 5 ||

upaspṛśya ācamya | yathānyāyaṃ śiraścakṣuṣī nāsike śrotre hṛdayamālabhya iti 
śrutyuktanyāyamanatikramya || 5 ||

dadhyāvanindhanaṃ vahniṃ jvālāpuñjamayātmakam |
taddhyānena sabhāmadhyājjvālājālaṃ samudyayau || 6 ||

daśarathasabhāmadhyapradeśāt || 6 ||

aṅgārarahitākāramindhanena vivarjitam |
svacchaṃ dhamadhamāyantamadhūmamapakajjalam || 7 ||

dhamadhamāyantamityavyaktānukaraṇāḍḍāci ḍāci bahulaṃ dve bhavataḥ iti dvitve 
lohitādiḍājbhyaḥ kvaṣ iti kyaṣantāllaṭaḥ śatrādeśaḥ | apakajjalamakajjalamiti yāvat || 7 ||

mugdhamugdhakacatkānti hemamandirasundaram |
utphullakiṃśukākāraṃ saṃdhyāmbudavadutthitam || 8 ||

mugdhamugdhaṃ kacantī kāntiryasya tathāvidhaṃ hemamandiramiva sundaram || 8 ||

dūrāpasṛtasabhyaṃn tajjvālājālaṃ vilokayan |
mṛgaḥ prāgbhaktibhāvena prollalāsa vilokitaiḥ || 9 ||

dūrādapagatāḥ sabhyā yasmāttathāvidhaṃ tajjvālājālaṃ vilokayansan sa mṛgaḥ 
prāktanena bhaktibhāvena vilokitaiḥ sādaradarśanaiḥ prollalāsa jaharṣa || 9 ||

taṃ samālokayanvahniṃ vivikṣuḥ kṣīṇaduṣkṛtaḥ |
paścādupasasārāśu dūraṃ siṃha ivotpatan || 10 ||

etasminnantare dhyāne vicārya munipuṅgavaḥ |
mṛgaṃ vilokitaiḥ kṣīṇapāpaṃ kurvannuvāca ha || 11 ||

uvāca | vahniṃ pratīti śeṣaḥ || 11 ||

saṃsmṛtya prāktanīṃ bhaktiṃ bhagavanhavyavāhana |
kuru kāruṇyataḥ kāntaṃ mṛgamenaṃ vipaścitam || 12 ||

vadatyevaṃ munau dūrāddhāvitvā nṛpasaṃsadi |
mṛgo'gniṃ veganirmuktaḥ śaro lakṣyamivāviśat || 13 ||

jvālājālaṃ praviṣṭo'sāvādarśa iva bimbitaḥ |
saṃdhyābhra iva viśrānto dṛṣṭaḥ spaṣṭaśarīrakaḥ || 14 ||

dṛṣṭo janairiti śeṣaḥ || 14 ||

sa paśyatsveva sabhyeṣu mṛgo'tha naratāmagāt |
jvālodare nabhasyabhralavo rūpāntaraṃ yathā || 15 ||

naratāṃ manuṣyākāram | nabhasi mṛgarūpo'bhralavaḥ | rūpāntaraṃ manuṣyarūpaṃ 
yathā tathā || 15 ||

adṛśyatātha jvālāyāmantaḥkanakakāntimān |
puruṣaḥ pāvanākāraḥ kāntāvayavasundaraḥ || 16 ||

kāntaiḥ kāntimadbhiravayavaiḥ sundaraḥ || 16 ||

arkabimba ivādityaścandrabimba ivoḍupaḥ |
mahāmbhasīva varuṇaḥ saṃdhyābhra iva vā śaśī || 17 ||

arkabimba ivetyādyupamāmālā || 17 ||

cakṣuḥkanīnikākośe mukure salile maṇau |
pratibimba ivārkābho bhaktinādhārapāvakaḥ || 18 ||

cakṣurityādimālitopamā | cakṣuḥkanīnikākośādau pratibimba iva ādhāraḥ pāvako yasya 
tathāvidho bhaktireva nā puruṣabhūteva sthitaḥ | arkābhaḥ puruṣaḥ adṛśyateti 
pūrvatrānvayaḥ || 18 ||

anantaraṃ sabhāmadhyādvātairdīpa ivāhataḥ |
jvālājālaṃ yayau kvāpi saṃdhyāmbuda ivāmbarāt || 19 ||

anantaraṃ tajjvālājālaṃ vātairāhato dīpa iva kvāpi yayau | upaśaśāmeti yāvat || 19 ||

kuṭīkuḍyeṣu bhagneṣu pratibimba ivāmaraḥ |
atiṣṭhatpuruṣastatra paṭānnaṭa ivodgataḥ || 20 ||

devālayakuṭyāḥ kuḍyeṣu bhagneṣu satsu tadantargata āmaraḥ viṣṇvādyamarākāraḥ 
pratibimbaḥ pratimeva | paṭāttiraskaraṇīvastrādudgato naṭa iva || 20 ||

akṣamālādharaḥ śānto hemayajñopavītavān |
agniśaucāmbaracchannaḥ sadyaścandra ivoditaḥ || 21 ||

agnidāhenaiva śaucaṃ nairmalyaṃ yasya tathāvidhairambaraiśchannaḥ || 21 ||

aho bhā iti sabhyoktyā tasya veṣasya bhāsanāt |
bhāsvāniva viśālābho bhāsa ityeṣa śabditaḥ || 22 ||

eṣa bhāsa iti nāmnā śabdito janairuktaḥ || 22 ||

asau mūrta ivābhāso bhāsanāmnā bhaviṣyati |
sabhāsthaiḥ kaiścidityuktaṃ tena bhāsaḥ sa ucyate || 23 ||

athopaviśya tatraiva sa bhāso dhyānasaṃsthitaḥ |
ātmodantamaśeṣeṇa sasmāra prāktanaṃ tanau || 24 ||

ātmanaḥ svasya prāktanamudantaṃ vṛttāntam || 24 ||

sabhāloke gataspande smayenātmani tiṣṭhati |
bhāso muhūrtamātreṇa dṛṣṭvā svodantamakṣatam || 25 ||

smayena vismayena [smitena iti mudritapustake pāṭhaḥ |] | dṛṣṭvā smṛtvā || 25 
||

āyayau pūrvajanmabhyo dhyānālokādvyabudhyata |
sabhāmālokayāmāsa samutthāya yathākramam || 26 ||

āyayau ityasya dhyānālokādvyabudhyateti vivaraṇam | yathākramaṃ 
munirājasāmantādikrameṇa || 26 ||

sa cāgatya vasiṣṭhāya praṇāmamakaronmudā |
jñānārkaprāṇada brahmannamaste'stvityudāharat || 27 ||

sa bhāsākhyo vipaścit | udāharaduktavān || 27 ||

tamuvāca vasiṣṭho'pi hastena śirasi spṛśan |
adya te sucirādrājannavidyāyāḥ kṣayo'stviti || 28 ||

sucirāddṛśyamānāyāste avidyāyā adya kṣayo'stviti || 28 ||

rāmaṃ jayeti jalpantaṃ nataṃ daśaratho'tha tam |
āsanātkiṃciduttiṣṭhansamuvāca hasanniva || 29 ||

rāmaṃ prati jayeti jalpantaṃ vyaktaṃ vadantam | nataṃ namaskurvāṇaṃ taṃ bhāsam || 29 ||

daśaratha uvāca |

svāgataṃ te'stu bho rājannidamāsanamāsyatām |
anekabhavasaṃbhārabhrānta viśramyatāmiha || 30 ||

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

vadatyevaṃ daśarathe vipaścidbhāsanāmabhṛt |
viveśa viṣṭare viśvāmitrādīnpraṇamanmunīn || 31 ||

viṣṭare āsane | vṛkṣāsanayorviṣṭaraḥ iti ṣatvam || 31 ||

daśaratha uvāca |

aho bata ciraṃ kālamālāneneva dantinā |
anyenāvidyayā duḥkhamanubhūtaṃ vipaścitā || 32 ||

ālānena bandhanastambheneva || 32 || 

asamyagbodhadurdṛṣṭeraho nu viṣamā gatiḥ |
vyomnyeva darśayatyeṣā sargāḍambarasaṃbhramam || 33 ||

kiyantyāścaryametāni jaganti vitatātmani |
saṃtatāni ciraṃ tāni vibhrāntāni vipaścitā || 34 ||

vipaścitā vitatātmani kiyanti vibhrāntāni | idamāścaryam || 34 ||

vyomātmano'pi mahimāyamaho nu kīdṛgasya svabhāvavibhavasya cidātmavṛtteḥ |
yaḥ śūnya eva paramātmaghane'mbare'ntarevaṃvidhāni vividhāni jaganti bhānti || 35 
||

cidātmavṛttermāyāsvabhāvarūpasyāsya vibhavasya vastuto vyomātmanaḥ 
śūnyasyāpyayaṃ mahimā kīdṛk | aho ityāścarye | nu iti vitarke | yo mahimā śūnya eva 
sannambaravadasaṅge śūnye eva paramātmaghane antaḥ evaṃvidhāni prāguktaprakārāṇi 
vividhāni vicitrāṇi jaganti bhūtvā bhānti | idamatyāścaryamityarthaḥ || 35 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahā0 vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvāṇa0 u0 a0 vi0 mṛgavahnipraveśo 
nāma triṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 130 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhama0 tātparyaprakāśe ni0 u0 mṛgavahnipraveśo nāma 
triṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 130 ||

ekatriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 131

daśaratha uvāca |

kliṣṭo'yaṃ yadavidyārthaṃ vipaścidavipaścitaḥ |
tadahaṃ ceṣṭitaṃ manye kaṣṭo'vastuni kiṃgrahaḥ || 1 ||

vaṭadhānārājaputrakathāmuktvā pracoditaḥ |
kauśikena vipaścitsvāṃ bhrāntiṃ vistarato'bravīt ||

ayaṃ vipaścidavidyārtha digantadarśanalakṣaṇāmapuruṣārtharūpāmavidyāmuddiśya 
yatkliṣṭaḥ kleśānanubhūtavāṃstatsarvamahamavipaścitaḥ ajñasya 
ātmajñānaśūnyasyāsya bhrāntirūpaṃ vṛthā ceṣṭitaṃ manye | yataḥ avastuni 
mithyābhūte digantadarśanādikautuke kutsito grahaḥ kiṃgraho'vaśyaṃ sādhayāmīti 
durāgrahaḥ kaṣṭaḥ kleśaphala ityarthaḥ || 1 ||

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

asminnavasare tatra rājñaḥ pārśve vyavasthitaḥ |
prasaṅgapatitaṃ vākyaṃ viśvāmitro'bhyuvāca ha || 2 ||

rājavākyaśravaṇādadbuddhavaṭadhānā rājaputrakathāsaṃskāro viśvāmitraḥ 
prastutavipaścidvṛttāntavarṇanaprayojanadārḍhyahetutvādupekṣānarhā tāṃ 
kathāmāheti vālmīkirāha - asminniti || 2 ||

aprāptottamabodhānāṃ bodhavedyā vilakṣaṇāḥ |
bhavantyevaṃvidhā rājanbahūnāṃ bahavo bhṛśam || 3 ||

he rājan tvayā samyagevoktaṃ yato na prāpta uttamabodhastattvajñānaṃ 
yaistathāvidhānāṃ bahūnāmevaṃvidhā vilakṣaṇā vicitrā bahavo bhrāntirūpā 
bodhāstadvedyā vāsanāmayā anantakoṭijagadrūpā arthāśca bhṛśaṃ bhavantīti 
vakṣyamāṇakathāpīṭhikāracanam || 3 ||

adya saptadaśaṃ varṣalakṣamakṣīṇaniścayāḥ |
evameva bhramanto'syāṃ vaṭadhānā bhuvi sthitāḥ || 4 ||

tatra kathāṃ prastauti - adyetyādinā | vakṣyamāṇāyāṃ bhuvi vaṭadhānākhyā 
rājaputrā api evaṃ vipaścidvadevādyaparyantaṃ saptadarśaṃ varṣalakṣaṃ bhramantaḥ 
sthitā vartante || 4 ||

bhūmerantāvalokārthamadyāpyudvegavarjitam |
pravṛttā na nivartante vahanātsarito yathā || 5 ||

ayaṃ khalu mahāloko vartulo vyomni saṃsthitaḥ |
bālasaṃkalpataruvadbrāhmasaṃkalpaniścayaḥ || 6 ||

tāmeva bhuvaṃ varṇayituṃ prastauti - ayamiti | ayaṃ prasiddhaḥ 
pātālabhūmyādicaturdaśalokaghaṭitatvānmahān loko bhuvanasamaṣṭiḥ bhūvadeva 
vartulairantarikṣalokairvartulaḥ san bhūmeḥ parito vyomni saṃsthitaḥ | sa ca brāhmo 
hairaṇyagarbhaḥ saṃkalpaniścaya eva nānyo nirūpayituṃ śakyaḥ | ayaṃ bhūgolalakṣaṇo 
mahānto lokāścaturdaśabhuvanāśritā janā yasmin yadādhārāstathāvidhaḥ khalu 
jyotiḥśāstraprasiddho vyomni ākāśe bālasaṃkalpataruvatsaṃsthito yato'yamapi brāhmaḥ 
saṃkalpaniścaya evetyarthaḥ || 6 ||

kanduke vyomni saṃruddhe daśadikkaṃ pipīlikāḥ |
itthaṃ bhramanti bhūtāni tadādhārāṇi nityadā || 7 ||

tasya nirādhārasya kathaṃ janādhāratvaṃ tatrāha - kanduke iti | yathā madhvakte 
kanduke daśadikkaṃ pipīlikā bhramanti itthamevaṃ tasminparitastadupajīvīni bhūtāni 
daśadikkaṃ bhramantītyarthaḥ || 7 ||

bhūgolakādhobhāgāni tadaṅgānyūrdhvavanti ca |
tadā bhūtāni tiṣṭhanti tānyāviśya bhramanti ca || 8 ||

yāni bhūgolakasyādhobhāgagatāni yāni ca ūrdhvavantyuparitanāni tadaṅgāni 
tānyāviśya yadā yatra yāni bhūtāni tiṣṭhanti tadā tāni tatra bhramanti ca || 8 ||

tamevāviśya dūreṇa saritaścarkṣamaṇḍalam |
asaṃsparśā bhramantyuccaiḥ sacandrārkādi saṃtatam || 9 ||

antarikṣavahā mandākinyādisarito jyotiścakrarūpamṛkṣamaṇḍalaṃ ca taṃ 
bhūgolameva dūreṇa vāyubandhanavaśādāśritya asaṃsparśā uccairbhramanti | 
strīśeṣaśchāndasaḥ || 9 ||

ihaiva sarvadikkaṃ dyaustāmāveṣṭya vyavasthitā |
sarvadikkaṃ khamatyūrdhvaṃ tasyādhastānmahītalam || 10 ||

tāṃ sajyotiścakrāṃ bhuvamāveṣṭya dyauriha asyāmeva bhuvi vyavasthitā | tatra ca khaṃ 
sarvāsu dikṣu ūrdhvameva mahītalaṃ ca sarvādhastādevetyarthaḥ || 10 ||

bhāvāḥ patanto dhāvanti tasyādhaḥ sarvatoṅgakam |
yatrotpatanto gacchanti tadūrdhvamiti śabditam || 11 ||

nanu bhūgolādhastanasya khasya kathamūrdhvatvaṃ tadapekṣayā mahītalasya 
kathamadhastāttvaṃ tatrāha - bhāvā iti | tasya mahītalasyādho ye bhāvāḥ padārthāḥ 
saṃcaranti te tasya sarvatoṅgakamavayavaṃ tattatpradeśe patantaḥ prāpnuvanta eva 
gacchanti saṃcaranti | yatra yasminnabhasi pakṣyādaya utpatanto gacchanti tattatra 
ūrdhvamityeva śabditaṃ na tvadha iti tiryagiti vetyarthaḥ || 11 ||

tatraikadeśe vidyante vaṭadhānābhidhānakāḥ |
jātāsteṣāṃ trayo rājan rājaputrāḥ purābhavan || 12 ||

tatra tasminbhūgolake ekadeśe kvacidvaṭadhānābhidhānakā deśā vā tadadhīśvarāḥ 
kṣatriyāśca vidyante | teṣāṃ kule trayo rājaputrāḥ purā jātā abhavan || 12 ||

te hyevamekasaṃkalpā bhūmyāderdṛśyavartmanaḥ |
ko'ntaḥ syāditi niryātā vihartuṃ dṛḍhaniścayāḥ || 13 ||

te rājaputrrā evaṃ vipaścidvadeva dṛśyavartmano bhūmyāderjagataḥ ko'ntaḥ syāttaṃ 
drakṣyāma ityekasaṃkalpā dṛḍhaniścayāśca santastaddarśanāya niryātāḥ || 13 ||

punarvāri punarbhūmisteṣāmākramatāṃ ciram |
navalabdhaśarīrāṇāṃ dīrghakālo vyavartata || 14 ||

dvīpasamudrabhedeṣu punaḥpunarvāri punarbhūmiriti krameṇa ākramatāṃ madhye madhye 
maraṇena navāni labdhāni śarīrāṇi yaistathāvidhānāṃ teṣāṃ dīrghakālo 
vyavartatetyarthaḥ || 14 ||

svacchakandukavamrīkanyāyenāniśamatra te |
bhramanto nāpnuvantyantamanyatvaṃ saṃvidanti ca || 15 ||

svacche kanduke saṃlagnā ye vamrīkīṭāstannyāyena bhramantaste | valmīkanyāyena iti 
pāṭhe valmīkapadena tannirmātāro vamrīkīṭā eva lakṣyante | anyatvaṃ deśāntaratvam || 
15 || 

vyomasthakandukabhrāntapipīlikavadākulam |
adyāpi saṃsthitā rājanna ca khedaṃ vrajanti te || 16 ||

deśaṃ bhūgolakasyāsya yaṃ yamāsādayanti ca |
iheva tatra tatroccairadhaścordhvaṃ tathā diśaḥ || 17 ||

yaṃ yamadhastanaṃ pārśvagataṃ vā āsādayanti | diśaḥ paśyantīti śeṣaḥ || 17 ||

te vadanti mahārāja yadyasmābhiritodyataiḥ |
na tāvadantaḥ saṃprāptaḥ saṃcarāma itaḥ param || 18 ||

itodyataiḥ prāptodyogaiḥ || 18 ||

itthaṃ na kiṃcidevedaṃ brahmasaṃkalpaḍambaram |
kiṃcitsaṃkalpamajñānamanantaṃ svapnadṛśyavat || 19 ||

kathāmupasaṃhṛtya prakṛte yojayati - itthamiti || 19 ||

kalpanaṃ tatparaṃ brahma paraṃ brahmaiva kalpanam |
cidrūpaṃ nānyorbhedaḥ śūnyatvākāśayoriva || 20 ||

saṃkalpakalpanasya cidadhiṣṭhānakatvāccinmātraṃ tattvamiti vyatihāreṇa draḍhayati ##-

cinmātraṃ yadyadābhātaṃ jalavāhavivartavat |
tattādṛkkathamanyābhamanyasyāsaṃbhavādbhavet || 21 ||

jalasya vāhaḥ pravāhastatratyāvartataraṅgabudbudādivivartavat | āvartādau 
nābhīkuharādisādṛśyātkathaṃcidanyābhatāpi bhavet iha tu sadṛśasya visadṛśasya 
cānyasyātyantāsaṃbhavādanyābhamapi kathaṃ bhavedityarthaḥ || 21 ||

abhāvaḥ khe ca khamidaṃ sargādau paramāmbaram |
svayaṃ jagadivābhāti nānyatpralayasargakau || 22 ||

idaṃ jagatsargasyādau abhāvaḥ ataḥ khaṃ śūnyameveti tadā paramāmbaraṃ 
brahmākāśa eveti tāvadavivādam | tathā ca tadeva svayamidānīmapi jagadivābhātīti 
dṛṣṭau pralayasargakau anyanna || 22 ||

yathā kaṣati cidrūpaṃ tathaiva ratimetya tat |
dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaiḥ svasaṃsāraiściramāste yathā ciram || 23 ||

tacca cidrūpaṃ kāmakarmavāsanānusāreṇa yathā yathā kaṣati kalpanāmāliṅgati tathaiva 
tatra ratimāsaktimetya 
dṛṣṭādṛṣṭairvedyāvedyairjaḍacidrūpairanyonyatādātmyādhyastaiḥ 
svasaṃsārairyathā prākciramāsīttathāgre'pi ciramāste || 23 ||

dṛśyātmakaṃ rūpamekamekamasyaivamakṣayam |
svayamevamajaṃ bhāti yanna bhātīva kiṃcana || 24 ||

dṛṣṭādṛṣṭarūpate tayorvivṛṇvan dvitīyasyākṣayatvaṃ darśayati - 
dṛśyātmakamiti || 24 ||

cidaṇorudare santi samastānubhavāṇavaḥ [anubhavārṇavāḥ iti pāṭhaścintyaḥ 
|] |
śilāḥ śailodara iva svacchāḥ khātmani khātmikāḥ || 25 ||

cidaṇorudare tattadākāravāsanāvacchinnā jagadanubhavāṇavastiṣṭhantītyāha - 
cidaṇoriti || 25 ||

svabhāvaniṣṭhāstiṣṭhanti [atra svabhāvabhūtā iti pāṭho vyākhyānukūlaḥ syāt 
|] te yadavyākṛtātmani |
mā tiṣṭhanti tu vai te yadavyāvṛttāḥ pare pade || 26 ||

kiṃ śuddhacidaṇorudare netyāha - svabhāveti | svabhāva āvṛtātmasvarūpaṃ 
tadbhūtāḥ | pare pade niravidye caitanye tu mā tiṣṭhanti na santyeva | yatastatra 
vyāvartyarūpāntarā prasiddheravyāvṛttā atyantābhinnā eva syurityarthaḥ || 26 ||

tadeva jagadityuktaṃ brahma bhārūpamātatam |
pūrvāparaparāmarśānnipuṇaṃ nipuṇāśayāḥ || 27 ||

yatastatrāvyāvṛttāstatastadeva jagannetaraditi nipuṇaṃ pūrvāparaparāmarśānmayoktam 
| he nipuṇāśayāḥ || 27 ||

atyāścaryamanaṣṭo'yaṃ paramātsadanātsvayam |
nānātvabuddhyā nānaiva jīvo'hamiti tāmyati || 28 ||

evaṃ śuddhacidaikye paramātsadanānna naṣṭaḥ apracyuto'pyayaṃ jīvo nānātvabuddhyā 
jīvo'hamiti yattāmyati glāyate tadatyāścaryamityanvayaḥ || 28 ||

ucyatāṃ bhāsa bho rājanvipaścidaparākhya he |
kiyaddṛṣṭaṃ kiyadbhrāntaṃ dṛśyaṃ smarasi kiṃ ca vā || 29 ||

itthaṃ vasiṣṭhoktaṃ vipaściccaritaṃ svoktyā saṃvādya bhāsamukhoktyāpi 
saṃvādayituṃ viśvāmitra uvāca - ucyatāmiti | he vipaścidaparākhya he bhāsa tvayā 
kiyaddṛśyaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ kiyacca bhrāntaṃ tatra kiṃ ca vā smarasi tatkiṃcitsaṃkṣipya 
ucyatām || 29 ||

bhāsa uvāca |

bahu dṛṣṭaṃ mayā dṛśyaṃ bahu bhrāntamakhedinā |
bahveva bahudhā nūnamanubhūtaṃ smarāmyaham || 30 ||

mayāanubhūtāni mahānti rājaṃściraṃ sudūre vividhaiḥ śarīraiḥ |
sukhāni duḥkhāni jagantyanantānyanantamāsādya mahāmbaraṃ tat || 31 ||

tanmahāmbaramavyākṛtākāśamāsādya || 31 ||

vicitradehairvaraśāpayogāddṛśyānyanantāni mayā mahātman |
janmāntarāvartavivartanāni dṛḍhaikacittena varātkṛśānoḥ || 32 ||

mayā kṛśānorvarāddigantadarśanaviṣaye dṛḍhaikacittena janmāntarāvarteṣu 
vivartanāni tatrānantāni dṛśyānyanubhūtānītyanuṣajjate || 32 ||

dṛśyātmakorvīvapuṣastvavidyādṛśo javenāntaparīkṣaṇāya |
dehena dehena jagatprati prāk smṛteḥ sadāhaṃ ghanayatnamāsam || 33 ||

ahaṃ pratibrahmāṇḍaṃ dehena dehena anānādehabhedena bhramannapi 
prāktanadṛḍhaniścayasmṛterhetordṛśyātmakorvyādisvarūpāyā avidyādṛśaḥ 
antaparīkṣaṇāya javena ghanayatnaṃn yathā syāttathā āsaṃ abhavamityarthaḥ || 33 ||

samāḥ sahasraṃ viṭapo'hamāsamantarmanāścetanabhuktaduḥkhaḥ |
cittaṃ vinā puṣpaphalapratāne vā kandavattattarasāṅgarāgaḥ || 34 ||

tataḥ ahaṃ tasya cittasya tarasā mṛtikāle tarudarśanaprayuktasaṃskāravegena aṅge 
dehagrahaṇe rāgo yasya tathāvidhaḥ san sahasraṃ samāḥ viṭapaḥ | akāro matvarthīyaḥ | 
viṭapī āsam | sa kīdṛśaḥ | bahiḥpravṛttinimittaprāṇaceṣṭānāviṣkaraṇādantareva 
mano yasya | cetanena vṛkṣadehābhimānijīvena bhuktaṃ duḥkhaṃ yatra | tathā 
pūrvāparaparāmarśahetuṃ cittaṃ vinā puṣpaphalādīnāṃ pratāne jananavistāre vā 
kandaḥkandaviśeṣastadvadbhaumarasakālāditantra ityarthaḥ || 34 ||

samāḥ śataṃ merumṛgo'hamāsaṃ suvarṇavarṇastaruparṇakarṇaḥ |
dūrvāṅkurāsvādanagītiniṣṭha ahankaniṣṭho vanavāsimadhye || 35 ||

dūrvāṅkurāṇāmāsvādane gītiṣu ca niṣṭhā dṛḍhāsaktiryasya | vanajātānāṃ 
mṛgāṇāṃ madhye kaniṣṭhaḥ alpadeho'lpabalaśca | ata eva kamapi ahan ahiṃsan || 35 ||

pādāṣṭakairāvalitātmapṛṣṭho mṛte'mbhasaḥ kleśakṛtātmamṛtyuḥ |
samāḥ śatārdhaṃ śarabho'hamāsaṃ krauñcācale kāñcanakandarāsu || 36 ||

śarabhajāteḥ pṛṣṭhato'pi pādacatuṣṭayena saṃcārādisāmarthye udarapradeśasyāpi 
pṛṣṭhatvasaṃbhavātpādāṣṭakairāvalite ātmanaḥ pṛṣṭhe yasya | mṛte maraṇe 
prasakte tu garjanmeghanirgatātkarakāmbhaso nimittānmeghena saha yoddhruṃ 
giriśikharādutpatanapatanādikleśenaiva kṛta ātmamṛtyuryasya || 36 ||

kālāgurudrumalatāvalitānilena vidyādharīsuratadharmakalāmṛtāni |
pītāni me malayasānuni mandare ca mandāracandanakadambalatāgṛheṣu || 37 ||

tato me iti kartuḥ śeṣatve ṣaṣṭhī | vidyādharajanma prāptena mayā malayasānuni mandare 
ca kālāgurudrumāṇāṃ latābhirvalitenāliṅgitena ata eva śītamandasurabhiṇā anilena 
saha vidyādharīṇāṃ suratadharmeṣu tadīyakalālakṣaṇānyamṛtāni pītānyanubhūtāni || 
37 ||

hemāravindamakarandapiśaṅgitāni pītāni pañcadaśavarṣaśatāni merau |
vairiñcahaṃsatanayena mayā payāṃsi tīrāntareṣu ramatopari nirjhariṇyāḥ || 38 ||

viriñcahaṃsasya tanayena putrajanmaprāptena mayā merorupari nirjhariṇyā 
mandākinyāstīrāntareṣu ramatā hemāravindānāṃ makarandaiḥ piśaṅgitāni 
pi"galavarṇīkṛtāni payāṃsi pītāni || 38 ||

kṣīrodavelāvanagandhavāhavilolanīlālakavallarīṇām |
samāḥ śataṃ śokajarāpahāri gītaṃ śrutaṃ mādhavasundarīṇām || 39 ||

kālañjare mañjarite karañjaguñjāvane jambukatāṃ gato'ham |
gajena piṣṭe hariṇā hato'sau hastī mayātrārthamṛtena dṛṣṭaḥ || 40 ||

tato'haṃ kālañjare girau karañjaguñjāpracure vane jambukatāṃ sṛgālajanma gataḥ 
prāptaḥ | tatrāpi gajena piṣṭe saṃcūrṇite svadehe satyardhamṛtena mayā asau matpeṣṭā 
hastī hariṇā siṃhena hato dṛṣṭaḥ || 40 ||

saṃtānakaprakarahāsini sahyasānau kasmiṃścidanyajagatīndumukhī surastrī |
ekākinī kṛtayugārdhamathāhamāsaṃ kalpadrumastabakasadmani siddhaśāpāt || 
41 ||

atha saṃtānakānāṃ kalpavṛkṣabhedānāṃ prakarairhāsini hāsavatīva śobhamāne 
sahyagireḥ sānau ahamindumukhī surastrī kṛtayugasyārtha siddhaśāpādāsam || 41 ||

adrīndrakacchakaravīralatālayeṣu nītaṃ samāśatamaśaṅkadhiyā mayānyat |
anyatra dūrajagatīndragirau virāvivālmīkapakṣivapuṣā'niśamekakena || 42 ||

tato mayā adrīndrasya saṃnidhānātsahyasya kacche jalaprāye prarūḍhānāṃ 
karavīrāṇāṃ latāḥ śākhāstadantarapradeśeṣu virāvī sadaivaravaṇaśīlo vālmīkanāmā 
pakṣijātibhedastadvapuṣā samānāṃ śataṃ nītam | tataḥ karavīravane 
sahabhāryāputrādibhirucchinne sati anyatra dūrasthe jagati indragirau mahendraparvate 
bhṛśaṃ viyogārtenaikakena śeṣaṃ vayo nītam || 42 ||

anyatra sānuni mayā parilambamānāḥ sacchāyacandanavanāvalite latānām |
dṛṣṭāḥ striyaḥ phalamivāvalitā vilāsairbhuktāśca tā apahṛtā api 
siddhapānthaiḥ || 43 ||

evaṃ janmadvayena siddhaśāpamokṣānantaraṃ siddhānugrahādeva siddhabhūtena mayā 
mahendragirereva sacchāyacandanavanāvalite anyatra sānuni latānāṃ dolāsu tatphalamiva 
parilambanāvilāsairāvalitāḥ striyo dṛṣṭāḥ siddhapānthairapahṛtā api tā bhuktāśca || 
43 ||

anyatra parvatanitambakadambakacche nītāni tāpasatayottamayā dināni |
prāpyaikavastvabhiniveśaviṣūcikāttacittena tāntamatinā'matinā mayāntaḥ || 44 ||

tadanantaramamatinā avivekena ekavastuni avidyāntadarśanalakṣaṇe 
yo'bhiniveśastallakṣaṇayā viṣūcikayā āttaṃ vaśīkṛtaṃ cittaṃ yasya tathāvidhena ata 
eva tāntā glānā matiryasya tathāvidhena mayā antarnirvedaṃ prāpya anyatra 
parvatanitambakadambakacche tāpasatayā dināni nītāni || 44 ||

brahmāṇḍasaṃpūritamanyadasti jalecarāśeṣadigantabhūtam |
saṃdigdhatejombaravātasattaṃ jalasthabhūtākṛtimātrabhūmi || 45 ||

itthaṃ svajanmaparamparāvarṇanāntarāle balātsmṛtānyatyāścaryāṇi 
kānicidutkaṇṭhayā vaktumārabhate - brahmāṇḍetyādinā | he mune 
anyadekamatyāścryamasti tacchṛṇu | kīdṛśaṃ tat | brahmāṇḍairanantaiḥ saṃpūritam 
| jalecarā ivāśeṣadigantasthitāni bhūtāni yatra tathāvidham | jalecarā iveti 
dṛṣṭāntatātparya vivṛṇvanviśinaṣṭi - saṃdigdheti | saṃdigdhā 
tejombaravātākhyānāṃ trayāṇāṃ mahābhūtānāṃ sattā yasmin | jalasthaṃ jale 
pratibimbitaṃ bhūtamivākṛtiryasyāstathāvidhākṛtimātrā bhūmiryasmin | 
tadidamīṣadvyākṛtanāmarūpāvasthaṃ brahmaivātyāścaryamastītyarthaḥ || 45 ||

ekatra dṛṣṭā vanitā mayaikā tasyāḥ śarīre trijaganti bhānti |
pratibimbitānīva sudarpaṇe'ntarākāśaśailādidigādimanti || 46 ||

taccāścarya kaladhautaśilānyāyena vanitāśarīrādisarvapadārtheṣvapi sarvajagadgarbhaṃ 
pratyekaṃ paryāptamastītyetattatrāścaryāntaraṃ mayā dṛṣṭamiti vaktuṃ 
kāṃcidvanitāmudāharati - ekatreti | tasyā vanitāyāḥ śarīre sudarpaṇe antaḥ 
pratibimbitānīva ākāśaśailādisahitadikkālaprāṇyādimanti trijaganti bhānti 
tadatyantamāścaryamityarthaḥ || 46 ||

pṛṣṭā mayāsau varagātri kāsi śarīrametacca kimīdṛśaṃ te |
tayoktamaṅgeha cidasmi śuddhā mamāṅgametāni mahājaganti || 47 ||

atha sā vanitā mayā pṛṣṭā | he varagātri tvaṃ kāsi | te etaccharīramīdṛśaṃ 
trijagadghaṭitaṃ kimiti | tatastayā māṃ pratyuktam | he aṅga ihāsminvastujāte yā śuddhā 
cit sarvāvabhāsikā sāhamasmi | imāni ca mahājaganti mama aṅgaṃ mūrtāmūrtātmakaṃ 
śarīram | dve vāva brahmaṇo rūpe mūrta caivāmūrta ca yasya sarvāṇi bhūtāni śarīram 
ityādiśruteriti bhāvaḥ || 47 ||

yathāhamevaṃ smayadehikeyaṃ sarvaṃ tathaivāṅga na citrametat |
anyaiḥ svabhāvo vidito na śuddho yadā na paśyanti tadetthamaṅga || 48 ||

he aṅga iyaṃ tvaddṛṣṭā ahaṃ yathā jagadghaṭitatvātsmayo vismaya āścarya 
tadyogyadehavatī tathā idaṃ sarvametatstambhakumbhādivastujātamapi 
sarvajagadghaṭitatvādvicitramatyāścryabhūtameva | tarhi anyaiḥ pṛthagjanairapi sarva 
vastu itthaṃ kuto na dṛśyate tatrāha - anyairiti | yadā itthaṃ svabhāvaḥ prativastu na 
viditastadā itthaṃ na paśyati | yadā tvātivāhikamātrabhāvadṛḍhīkāre vidito bhaviṣyati 
tadā drakṣyantyeva te'pīti bhāvaḥ || 48 ||

avedaśāstreṇa jagatyaśeṣairbhūtaiḥ svadehālayabhittibhāgāt |
etadvidheyaṃ na vidheyametaddhvaniḥ svataḥ śrūyata eva nityam || 49 ||

nanvidamasamañjasam | mayā svadehasya 
sarvajagadghaṭitatvenānanubhavāddehāntaścakṣurādyapraveśena yadi tatra 
jagadadarśanaṃ brūṣe tarhi tatratyavedaśāstrādeḥ śrotreṇa śravaṇaṃ na syādeveti 
mamāsaṃbhāvanāṃ liṅgairupalakṣya tatsaṃbhāvanārtha sā māmāha - avedeti 
dvābhyām | tvadādibhiraśeṣairapi bhūtaiḥ prāṇibhiḥ avedaśāstratvenābhimate'pi 
bāhyādanyasmin dehāntargate jagati svadehālayamitterbhāgāt 
ekadeśabhūtātsvasvakarṇaśaṣkulīpradeśānnityamanāhatadhvaniḥ 
sarvavedaśāstrādiśabdasāmānyarūpanādātmakaḥ svataḥ śrūyata eva | sa eva hi 
etannityanaimittikaṃ karma śamadamādijñānasādhanaṃ ca 
vidheyamavaśyamanuṣṭheyamiti sarvavidhigarbhaḥ | etatkalañjabhakṣaṇādi na vidheyamiti 
sarvaniṣedhavedaśāstragarbhaśceti tacchravaṇenaiva tadantargataṃ 
vidhiniṣedhaśāstramiva tadarthabhūtaṃ jagadapi dehe'stīti saṃbhāvayeti bhāvaḥ || 49 ||

īdṛksvabhāvaiva padārthasattā sā te'tra yadbhittyacalādayo'pi |
svapnādimāyāsviva me vadanti vācaṃ na yuṣmāsvasamañjasaṃ tat || 50 ||

uktanyāyena stambhakumbhādiṣvapi sarvajagatsadbhāvaḥ saṃbhāvanīya ityāśayenāha ##-
śabdasāmānyasvabhāvo'nāhatadhvaniḥ īdṛksvabhāvaiva 
sarvajagadghaṭitasāmānyasvabhāvaiva | yadyasmātkāraṇādatra jagati prasiddhā 
bhittyacalādayo'pi sā brahmasattaiva | na ca bhittyādayo vācaṃ na vadantītyacetanā eveti 
bhramitavyam | yataste svapnādiprasiddhamāyāsviva idānīmapi me purataḥ vācaṃ vadanti | 
yadā atyantajaḍatvena prasiddheṣvapi kuḍyādiṣu sarvajagadghaṭitacetanatvaṃ 
nāsamañjasaṃ tadā cetanaprāyeṣu yuṣmāsu yuṣmadādideheṣu sutarāṃ 
tannāsamañjasamityarthaḥ || 50 ||

astrīkasaṃsāragatena dṛṣṭaṃ mayā kvacidyāvadananyakāmam |
bhūtāni niryānti bahūni bhūtādviśanti bhūtāni bahūni bhūtam || 51 ||

vanitāsaṃvādalakṣaṇamāścarya svadṛṣṭamupavarṇyāścaryāntaraṃ tādṛśaṃ 
varṇayati - astrīketi | kvaciddeśe kāle ca na vidyante striyo yatra tathāvidho yaḥ 
saṃsāro jagattadgatena mayā yāvatsakalaṃ prāṇijātaṃ na vidyate anyasyāh kāmo 
vyatikarābhilāṣo yasya tathāvidhaṃ dṛṣṭam | tarhi tatra kathaṃ putrapautrādisaṃgatiḥ 
pūrveṣāṃ maraṇaṃ vā tatrāha - bhūtānīti || 51 ||

āekāni dṛṣṭāni mayāñjasāni khe'bhrāṇyadabhrāṅga jhaṇajjhaṇāni |
vṛṣṭyā samantānnipatanti khaṇḍairbhavanti tīkṣṇāni janāyudhāni || 52 ||

āścaryāntaramāha - ekānīti | āñjasāni utpātādinimittanirapekṣāṇi | ekāni anyāni 
abhrāṇi khe dṛṣṭāni | tāni ca garjanaiḥ śastrasaṃghaṭṭanadhvanisāmyena 
saṃjātajhaṇajjhaṇāni | tebhyo vṛṣṭyā yāni vidyudādīni jalavannipatanti tāni khaṇḍaiḥ 
svaśakalairjanānāmāyudhāni bhavanti || 52 ||

anyatra dṛṣṭaṃ gaganena yāvadihāndhayā grāmagṛhāṇi yānti |
viśantyamutrānta ihābhavadvo grāmaḥ sa evānyata eva labdhaḥ || 53 ||

anyatra āścaryāntaraṃ dṛṣṭam | kiṃ tat | ihāsmiñjagati yāvat yāvanti grāmagṛhāṇi 
santi tāvanti andhayā timirādyupahatadṛṣṭyaiva gaganena ākāśamārgeṇa yānti amutra 
dūre digante viśanti sa ca vo grāmaḥ iha abhavat | sa eva mayā anyato'nyatraiva labdha 
ityāścaryamityarthaḥ || 53 ||

narāmarā'hipravibhāgamuktānyanyatra bhūtāni samāni santi |
khādeva sarvāṇi samudbhavanti tatraiva kāle na layaṃ prayānti || 54 ||

anyatra dṛṣṭamāścaryāntaramāha - nareti | ete narā ete amarā ete ahaya iti 
lokatrayavāsināṃ ye avāntarapravibhāgāstairmuktāni ata eva samāni || 54 ||

acandratārārkamanandhakāraṃ svayaṃprakāśākhilabhūtajātam |
smarāmi kiṃcijjagadekakāntaṃ jvālodarābhaṃ dinarātrimuktam || 55 ||

anyatrāścaryāntaramāha - acandreti | anandhakāratve hetuḥ - svayaṃprakāśeti || 
55 ||

apūrvadaityāhinarāmarādibhūtānyapūrvadrumapattanāni |
apūrvalokāntarakāryavanti smarāmyanantāni mahājaganti || 56 ||

āścaryāntaramāha - apūrveti | prasiddhasaṃsthānavyavahāravailakṣaṇyamapūrvatā || 
56 ||

digasti sā no vihṛtaṃ na yasyāṃ na so'sti deśaḥ khalu yo na dṛṣṭaḥ |
yannānubhūtaṃ na tadasti kāryamanyāśrayaṃ nāparamasti marśāt || 57 ||

kiṃ bahunā | mayā yasyāṃ diśi na vihṛtaṃ sā diṅnāsti | yo deśo na dṛṣṭaḥ so'pi 
nāsti | yatkārya kautukaṃ nānubhūtaṃ tadapi nāsti | 
madīyānmarśādvimarśādanubhavarūpātsarvasākṣiṇaḥ 
sakāśādanyāśrayamanyādhiṣṭhānakamaparaṃ tadvyatiriktaṃ ca yatsyāttadapi nāsti || 57 
||

kṣīrodakabhramitamandararatnaśṛṅgadhārāgranirdalanajātajhaṇajjhaṇānām |
ekatra saṃyutamupendrabhujāṅgadānāṃ śabdaṃ smarāmi 
ghanagarjitaśaṅkitena || 58 ||

kṣīrodake samudre mathanārtha bhramito yo mandaragiristadīyaratnamayaśṛṅgāṇāṃ 
tīkṣṇaiḥ śāṇaprāyairdhārāgrairnirdalane niśātane jātajhaṇajjhaṇānāṃ 
siñjitānāmupendrasya bhagavato bhujāṅgadānāṃ ghanagarjitaśaṅkitena 
meghagarjanaśaṅkayā janaiḥ śrutamatyāścaryabhūtaṃ śabdaṃ 
smarāmītyāścaryoktīnāmupasaṃhāraḥ || 58 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 ni0 u0 a0 vi0 
bhāsasaṃsāravarṇanaṃ nāmaikatriṃśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 131 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
bhāsasaṃsāravarṇanaṃ nāmaikatriṃśaduttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 131 ||

dvātriṃśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 132

bhāsa uvāca |

mandare mṛdumandāramandire mandarābhidhām |
āliṅgyāpsarasaṃ suptaṃ sarittṛṇamivānayat || 1 ||

varṇyante'trāpi bhāsena bhūyo janmaparibhramāḥ |
āścaryāṇi ca bhūrīṇi niḥsāratvaṃ ca saṃsṛteḥ || 

āścaryopavarṇanairantaritāṃ jvajanmaparamparāvarṇanakathāṃ punaranusaṃdhatte - 
mandare ityādinā | parvatanitambakadambakacche tāpasabhāvānubhavena 
bahudinayāpanena prāptasiddhiṃ ata eva mandaraparvate mṛduni mandārakuñjamandire 
mandarābhidhāmapsarasamāliṅgya suptaṃ māṃ vakṣyamāṇā sarit svapravāhapatitaṃ 
tṛṇamivānayat | pravāhitavatītyarthaḥ || 1 ||

māmathāsau mayā pṛṣṭā samāśvāsya jalākulā |
bāle kimidamityuktaṃ tayā capalanetrayā || 2 ||

māmiti pūrvānvayi | athānantaraṃ jalena ākulā vyākulā asau apsarāḥ mayā samāśvāsya 
pṛṣṭā | he bāle idamākasmikaṃ nadyāmāvayoḥ pravahaṇaṃ kiṃnimittamiti | tato 
bhayāccapalanetrayā tayā uktam || 2 ||

iha candrodayeṣvetāścandrakāntakaṭaprajāḥ |
nadyo mādyanti vanitāḥ seṣṭā iva niśāgame || 3 ||

kimuktaṃ tadāha - iheti | he kānta ihāsminpradeśe candrodaye sati 
candrakāntaśilāmayānāṃ kaṭānāmadrikaṭakānāṃ prajāḥ saṃtānabhūtā etā nadyo 
mādyanti prasravajalairvardhante | yathā niśāgame seṣṭāḥ iṣṭena priyatamāgamanena 
sahitā vanitāḥ kāmena mādyanti tadvat || 3 ||

tvatsaṃgamarasāveśavaśāttannanu vismṛtam |
ityuktvā māmupādāya soḍḍīnā vihagīva kham || 4 ||

tarhi nidrāgamātprāgevāyamarthastvayā mahyaṃ kuto na niveditastatrāha - 
tvatsaṅgameti | nanu iti komalāmantraṇe | vismṛtaṃ mayeti śeṣaḥ | yathā 
gaṅgākanakapaṅkaje sthitā vihagī sahacaraṃ bhṛṅgamupādāya khamuḍḍīnā tathā 
sā māmupādāya khamuḍḍīneti pareṇa sahānvayaḥ || 4 ||

bhṛṅgaṃ śṛṅgavataḥ śṛṅge gaṅgākanakapaṅkaje |
ahamāsaṃ samāḥ sapta tatklinno'kardamāplute || 5 ||

tena jalena klinno'haṃ tadanantaramakardamāplute nirmale mandaraśṛṅge sapta 
samāstayā saha āsam || 5 ||

anyanmayā jagaddṛṣṭamṛkṣacakravivarjitam |
garbhagarbhasthaikajātisvaprakāśajanāvṛtam || 6 ||

tato janmāntare sāścaryajagadantaradarśanamāha - anyaditi | ṛkṣacakreṇa 
jyotiścakreṇa vivarjitam | kadalītvaca iva garbhasya garbhe sthitā ekajātayaḥ 
svaprakāśāśca ye janāstairāvṛtam || 6 ||

na digvibhāgo na dināni yatra na caiva śāstrāṇi na vedavādāḥ |
na caiva daityādisurādibhedo jaganmayā tādṛgathātmadīptam || 7 ||

tarhi tatra kathaṃ laukikavaidikavyavahārapravṛttistatrāha - neti | āatmanaiva dīptaṃ 
prakāśamānam || 7 ||

vidyādharāmaravihāravimānabhūmāvabhraṃlihācalanitambakadambakacche |
āsaṃ samāḥ samaraso'marasomanāmā saptānyasapta sasamudrataṭe tapasvī || 8 ||

tato janmāntaramāha - vidyādhareti | sasamudrataṭe samudrataṭasaṃnihite 
abhraṃlihānāmatyunnatānāmacalānāṃ nitambakadambakacche ahaṃ amarasomanāmā 
vidyādharaḥ sapta anyat sapta caturdaśasamāstapasvī āsam || 8 ||

pavanavahanasaṃniveśanānāsuhayapayodharadehakairanekaiḥ |
gajahariṇamṛgendravṛkṣavallīmṛganagapannagapakṣibhiḥ parītam || 9 ||

tato'haṃ vahnervaravibhavena jagati abhitaḥ avidyāṃ didṛkṣuḥ san kvacit 
pavanavadvahanaṃ pravāharūpeṇa gamanaṃ tadyuktakramasaṃniveśairnānāvidhā ye 
suhayā jātyaśvāḥ payodharāmeghā iva ca dehā yeṣāṃ 
tathāvidhairjanairgajairhariṇairmṛnendrairvṛkṣairvallībhiranyaiśca mṛgairnagaiḥ 
parvataiḥ pannagaiḥ pakṣibhiśca parītamanantakośaṃ gaganamavanitaḥ sametya 
uragāśano garuḍastadvadbalāt vegenāgre sṛtaḥ prasṛta iti dvayoranvayaḥ || 9 ||

gaganamavanitaḥ sametya vahnervaravibhavena jagatyanantakośam |
kvacidahamabhito didṛkṣuragre sṛta uragāśanavadbalādavidyām || 10 ||

kvacidahaṃ jagataḥ parinirgataḥ patita ekamahārṇavavistṛte |
nabhasi tatra nivāsinibhe sitaḥ samayamanvabhavaṃ patanaṃ tathā || 11 ||

tasmājjagataḥ parinirgato'haṃ kvacidekamahārṇavavadvistṛte nabhasi patitaḥ | tatra 
nivāsinibhe nakṣatragaṇe sito baddhaḥ san dinarātrimāsartvādisamayamanvabhavam | tathā 
dikṣu patanaṃ gamanaṃ cānvabhavam || 11 ||

ākāśakośapatanānubhavaikavṛtteḥ śrāntasya me padamakāryatha nidrayāntaḥ 
|
tādṛksuṣuptavapuṣātha mayopalabdhaṃ svapnātmajāgrati tadātmani tatra viśvam 
|| 12 ||

varṇitena prakāreṇa ākāśakośe patanasya gamanasyānubhavanamevaikā mukhyā 
vṛttiryasya tathā cirapatanena śrāntasya me athānantaraṃ nidrayā antarhṛdi padaṃ 
sthānamakāri | tādṛśā sarvajanaprasiddhena suṣuptavapuṣā sthitena mayā atha 
anantaraṃ pravṛtte svapnātmake jāgrati tadā tatra antareva ātmani 
svasminviśvamupalabdhaṃ dṛṣṭam || 12 ||

bhūyo digantabhuvanāmaramandarādrisaṃsāracañcalatayā latayeva pakṣī |
akṣīṇavātabalayā paricālyamānastanmāsu tāsu patito hi jagadguhāsu || 13 ||

tatrāpi bhūyo digantabhuvanādisaṃsāreṇa cañcalatayā akṣīṇavātabalayā latayā pakṣīva 
paricālyamāno'haṃ tāsu pūrvasaṃkalpitāsu teṣāṃ dṛśyānāṃ mānāni māḥ iyattayā 
paricchedāstallakṣaṇāsu jagadguhāsu patitaḥ || 13 ||

viṣayāśā dṛśo yāvattāvadyātaḥ kṣaṇādaham |
punastathaiva paśyaṃstu dṛśyaṃ yātaḥ punaḥ punaḥ || 14 ||

dṛśaścakṣuṣo yāvatparyantaṃ viṣayāśā prasṛtā ahaṃ tāvatpradeśaparyantaṃ 
kṣaṇādyātaḥ punarapi tathaiva paśyan san taddarśanakautukena punaḥpunardṛśyaṃ 
yāto'smītyarthaḥ || 14 ||

iti dṛśyamadṛśyaṃ ca gamyaṃ cāgamyameva ca |
vegāllaṅghayato deśaṃ mama varṣagaṇā gatāḥ || 15 ||

iti evaṃrītyā jāgareṣu svapneṣu ca draṣṭuṃ śakyaṃ dṛśyaṃ tadbhinnamadṛśyaṃ ca 
viṣayamuddiśya gamyamagamyaṃ ca deśaṃ vegāllaṅghayato mama varṣagaṇā bahavo 
gatāḥ || 15 ||

dṛśyākhyāyā avidyāyā na tvantaṃ prāptavānaham |
mithyaiva hṛdi rūḍhāyāḥ piśācyā iva bālakaḥ || 16 ||

nedaṃ nedaṃ sadityeva vicārānubhave sthitam |
tathāpīdamidaṃ ceti durdṛṣṭirna nivartate || 17 ||

yadyapi mayā nedaṃ sat nedaṃ saditi vicārānubhave sthitaṃ tathāpi idaṃ satyamidaṃ ca 
satyamiti prativiṣayaṃ durdṛṣṭirna nivartate cirābhyastadvaitasatyatāsaṃskārasya 
prabalatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 17 ||

pratikṣaṇaṃ sukhairduḥkhairdeśakālaiḥ samāgamaiḥ |
saridvārivadālolā navamāyānti yānti ca || 18 ||

vicāreṇa nirastā api durdṛṣṭayaḥ pratikṣaṇaṃ prasaktaiḥ 
sukhairduḥkhairdeśakālabhedairiṣṭāniṣṭajanasamāgamaiśca saridvārivat navaṃ 
navamāyānti || 18 ||

tālītamālabakulātulatuṅgaśṛṅgamunnādavātajavamekamahaṃ smarāmi |
sūryādibhirvirahitaṃ prakaṭaṃ svakāntyā sasthāvarādritaṭajaṅgamameva viśvam 
|| 19 ||

tatraikamāścaryaṃ smṛtamāha - tālīti | tacca śṛṅgaṃ sūryādibhirvirahitamapi 
svakāntyā prakaṭaṃ bhāsamānam | viśvaṃ tu tasya śṛṅgasya 
sthāvarairadritaṭairjaṅgamaiśca sahitaṃ yatsānu tatsthānīyamiti sarvādhiṣṭhānaṃ 
brahmaivātrāścarya śṛṅgaṃ nirdiṣṭam || 19 ||

yadetadekāntavihārahāri svacchandamekāmitamastaśaṅkam |
kvacinmayā cārujagatsu dṛṣṭaṃ tulyā na tasyāmararājalakṣmīḥ || 20 ||

yadetacchṛṅgamekānte vihāro yeṣāṃ tattvavidāṃ teṣāṃ hāri manoharaṃ 
svacchandamekamamitamastavikāraśaṅkaṃ ceti trividhaparicchedaśūnyaṃ tacca 
kvaciccārujagatsu brahmavinmaṇḍalīṣu dṛṣṭam | amararājasyendrasya hiraṇyagarbhasya 
ca lakṣmīstasya tulayā saṃmitā tulyā na | hairaṇyagarbhāntānandānāṃ parimitatvāditi 
bhāvaḥ || 20 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahā0 vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 avi0 vi0 bhāsavarṇitasvajanmaparamparā 
nāma dvātriṃśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 132 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
bhāsavarṇitakhajanmaparamparā nāma dvātriṃśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 132 ||

trayastriṃśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 133

vipaściduvāca |

kasmiṃścidanyatra jagatyapūrve dṛṣṭaṃ mayedaṃ śṛṇu kiṃ vicitram |
mahāghavṛttāntadaśāsamānamavidyayāndhena valātkṛtaṃ yat || 1 ||

atyāścarya kvaciddṛṣṭaṃ bhāsenātropavarṇyate |
saptadvīpapramāṇasya śavasya patanaṃ divaḥ || 

avidyākhyāne'sminnatyāścaryavarṇanaprasaṅgena śavopākhyānaṃ bhāsamukhena 
varṇayituṃ prastauti - kasmiṃściditi | hemune asmājjagato'nyatra kasmiṃścidapūrve 
jagati mayā idaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ vicitramatyāścryaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ tacchṛṇu | 
yanmahāghānāṃ brahmahatyādīnāṃ 
phalabhūtarauravādinarakavṛttāntadaśāsamānamatibīibhatsamapyavidyayā andhena 
mayā vahnivaraprārthanābalāt kṛtaṃ saṃpāditam | anubhūtamiti yāvat || 1 ||

asti kvacitkhe bhavatāmagamye jagajjvaladdīptivicitrasargaḥ |
etādṛgapyambaratastadanyat svāpnaṃ puraṃ jāgrati cetasīva || 2 ||

bhavatāmagamye gantumaśakye kvcidvyomni jagat tatra ca jvalantyā candrasūryādidīptyā 
vicitraḥ sargo'sti | tacca sanniveśata etādṛgetadbrahmāṇḍasadṛśamapyambarata 
etaddṛṣṭyā śūnyatvatohetorasmādanyadeva | tatra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yathā svāpnaṃ 
svapnadṛṣṭaṃ puraṃ jāgraddṛṣṭapurasadṛśamapi jāgraddṛṣṭyā 
śūnyatvādanyadeva cetasi bhātaṃ tadvadityarthaḥ || 2 ||

tasminmayā viharatā hṛdayasthamarthamanveṣṭumakṣi nihitaṃ kakubhāṃ 
mukheṣu |
paśyāmi yāvadacalapratimā dharāyāṃ chāyālijālamalinā paribaṃbhramīti || 3 ||

tasmin jagati nivasatā mayā hṛdayasthaṃ svābhilaṣitamartha diganteṣvanveṣṭuṃ 
kakubhāṃ mukheṣuakṣi nihitam | preritamiti yāvat | teṣu yāvatkautukaṃ paśyāmi 
tāvaddharāyāṃ alijālamalinā acalapratimā mahatī chāyā baṃbhramīti bhṛśaṃ 
bhramati || 3 ||

āścaryamātramucitaṃ kimidaṃ nimeṣādityakṣi vai jagati yāvadahaṃ tyajāmi |
khāttāvadadrimatulaṃ puruṣākṛtiṃ drāgāvartavṛttibhirapaśyamahaṃ 
patantam || 4 ||

tataḥ atimahattvādāścaryamātramidaṃ chāyākāraṃ kimucitamiti vimṛśan yāvdakṣi 
jagati ūrdhvabhāge tyajāmi prerayāmi tāvadadrīṇāṃ mānaṃ parimāṇaṃ adrimā sā tulā 
yasya tathāvidhaṃ khādāvartavṛttibhiḥ patantaṃ puruṣākṛtimahaṃ drāgapaśyam || 4 
||

kaḥ syādayaṃ giriguruḥ puruṣo virāḍvā paryastaparvatavadāśu pataccharīraḥ |
ākāśapūrakavapuḥ paramāmbaro'pi yo naiva bhāti pihitākhilavāsaraśrīḥ || 5 ||

giririva guruḥ ākāśapūrakavapuḥ pataccharīro'yaṃ puruṣaḥ ko brahmā vā syādvirāṭ 
brahmāṇḍaśarīro vā syāditi vitarke | yena paramāmbaro'pi yaḥ prasiddhaḥ sūryaḥ 
pihitākhilavāsaraśrīḥ san naiva bhāti || 5 ||

evaṃvidhāṃ hṛdi manākkalayāmi yāvattāvatpapāta sahasā nabhaso vivasvān |
kalpāntavātaparivṛttapitāmahāṇḍapṛṣṭhāvapātaghanaghoṣajuṣā javena || 6 ||

ahamevaṃvidhāṃ cintāṃ yāvanmanākkalayāmi tāvat sahasā nabhaso vivasvān sūryaḥ 
kalpāntavātaiḥ parivṛttasya parāvartitasya pitāmahāṇḍapṛṣṭhasya 
brahmāṇḍordhvakapālasya avapāta iva ghanaghoṣavatā javena vegena papāta || 6 ||

tasminpatati bhīmātmanyapārāvāradehini |
saptadvīpāṃ vasumatīṃ paripūrayati kṣaṇāt || 7 ||

tadā tvaṃ kimakārṣīstatrāha - tasminniti dvābhyām | bhīmātmani bhayānakasvarūpe 
puruṣākāre vastuni patati sati ahaṃ svātmanaḥ śarīrasya 
tadupamardādavaśyabhāvināśamāśaṅkyātha pārśvasthamagnimaviśamiti 
dvayoranvayaḥ || 7 || 

svātmano nāśamāśaṅkya sadvīpabhuvanaiḥ saha |
avaśyabhāvipārśvasthamahamagnimathāviśam || 8 ||

sa jātavedā bhagavānjanmāntaraśatārcitaḥ |
mā bhaiṣīriti dehena māmuvācenduśītalaḥ || 9 ||

sa bhagavān janmāntaraśatārcito jātavedā induśītalaḥ san māṃ mā bhaiṣīrityāha || 9 ||

jaya deva tvamasmākaṃ pratijanma parāyaṇam |
akāla eva kalpānto jāto'taḥ pāhi māṃ prabho || 10 ||

tadānīṃ svakṛtāmagniprārthanāmāha - jayeti | jātaḥ prasaktaḥ || 10 ||

ityuktenāgninā proktaṃ mā bhaiṣīriti tatpunaḥ |
uttiṣṭhāgaccha gacchāvo mallokamiti cānagha || 11 ||

he anagha mallokamagnilokaṃ gacchāvastvamāgaccha iti ca proktam || 11 ||

ityuktvā śukapṛṣṭhe'sāvāropya bhagavāṃstataḥ |
dehaikadeśe tatpāti bhūtaṃ dagdhvā nabhaḥ plutaḥ || 12 ||

svavāhanaśukapṛṣṭhe māmāropya tat prāguktaṃ pāto'syāstīti pāti bhūtaṃ śavaṃ 
dehaikadeśe dagdhvā chidrīkṛtya nabhaḥ plutaḥ || 12 || 

anantaraṃ nabhaḥ prāpya dṛṣṭaḥ kaṣṭākṛtirmayā |
sa tādṛgbhūtasaṃpātamahotpāto bhayapradaḥ || 13 ||

tasminjavena patite vasudhā cacāla sāmbhodhiśailavanapattanajaṅgalaughā |
cakre bhṛgudvayamayānajalasravantī bhīmākṛtīnvyadhuradehavibhedagartān || 
14 ||

tasminmahāśave javena patite sati ambhodhyādisahitā vasudhā cacāla | ayānajalāḥ 
niruddhodakapravāhāḥ sravantyo nadyo yasyāṃ tathāvidhā satī girinadīnāṃ kūladvaye 
mārgāntareṇa jalasravaṇāt bhṛgudvayaṃ jalaprapātadvayaṃ cakre | patanti jalāni 
bhīmākṛtīn bhayaṃkarākārān adehavibhedān 
manuṣyādidehakṛtabhūvidāraṇajanyavāpīkūpādivilakṣaṇāngartānvyadhuścakruḥ | 
vidhuradehavibhedakartān iti pāṭha vasudhāvidhureṇa visaṃṣṭhulena svadehavibhedena 
kartān vaprādikartanāni cakre ityarthaḥ || 14 ||

urvī rarāsa kakubuttarato rarāsa virarāsa ca dakṣiṇā dik |
dyaurārarāsa virarāsa saśailabhūtaṃ sarvaṃ jagatpralayasaṃbhramabhītamuccaiaḥ 
|| 15 ||

punaḥ kimāsīttadāha - urvīti | urvī bhūḥ uttarataḥ kakup uttarā dik tathā pūrvā 
dakṣiṇā cakārātpaścimā ca kakup dyauḥ śailairbhūtaiśca sahitaṃ sarva jagacca 
pralayasaṃbhrameṇa bhītaṃ sat uccaiḥ rarāsa dadhvāna ruroda ca | 
dhātvāvṛttistattacchabdavailakṣaṇyadyotanāya || 15 ||

urvī rarāsa dharaṇe savirāvaraṃhaḥsaṃrambhatarjitasamastadigantarāsā [rāso 
dhvaniḥ |] |
vyomāpi ghuṃghumamalaṅghyamalaṃ cakāra 
nāgārivṛndabhayavidravaṇapracaṇḍam || 16 ||

uktameva spaṣṭaṃ punarāha - urvīti | dharaṇe patitasya śavasya dhāraṇe | 
tāratvādhikyena śabdāntarairalaṅghyaṃ ghuṃghumaṃ dhvanimalamatyartha cakāra | 
nāgārīṇāṃ garuḍānāṃ bhayena vidravaṇa iva pracaṇḍaṃ duḥsaham || 16 ||

nirghātaśabda udabhūdabhito bhayāya bhīmāya bhūdharadarīdṛḍhadāraṇotthaḥ 
|
utpātabhīmajavajālayugāntavātasaṃrabdhakalpaghanaghoṣavitīrṇatarjaḥ || 17 ||

bhūdharadarīṇāṃ dṛḍhadāraṇāduttha utthito nirghāta āsphālanaṃ tannimittaḥ śabdo 
bhayāya bhīmāya bhayahetave śrotrahṛdayādibhedanāya ca udabhūt | sa kīdṛk | 
utpātairbhīmajavatvājjālavadākarṣiṇo ye yugāntavātāstaiḥ saṃrabdhā ye kalpaghanāḥ 
pralayāmbudāstadghoṣebhyo vitīrṇā viśrāṇitā tarjā bhartsanā yena tathāvidhaḥ ||17 ||

tasmiñjavena patite vasudhā rarāsa sārāvadiṅmukhatayā śatavedhamāgāt |
tatrāsphuṭankulagirīndramahātaṭāni pātāladeśamaviśanhimavacchirāṃsi || 18 ||

tasminśave | śataguṇaṃ vedhamamidhātamāgātprāpa | tatra tasminvedhe || 18 ||

āsīttatpatanaṃ tasya meruśailaśilākṛteḥ |
dalanaṃ śailaśṛṅgāṇāṃ vidāraṇakaraṃ bhuvaḥ || 19 ||

tasya śavasya tattādṛśaṃ patanamāsīt | kīdṛśaṃ tadāha - dalanamityādi || 19 ||

kṣobhaṇaṃ jalarāśīnāmadrīṇāṃ bhūtalārpaṇam |
pīḍanaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ krīḍanaṃ pralayārthinām || 20 ||

bhūtale arpaṇaṃ samīkaraṇasādhanamiti yāvat | pralayārthināṃ | rudragaṇānām || 20 ||

pātanaṃ bhūtale bhānoḥ sthaganaṃ dvīpapaddhateḥ |
cūrṇīkaraṇamadrīṇāṃ dalanaṃn maṇḍalāvaneḥ || 21 ||

sthaganamācchādanam || 21 ||

dvitīyamiva bhūpīṭhaṃ brahmāṇḍārdhamivāparam |
patitaṃ khamivākṛtyā tadapaśyannabhaścarāḥ || 22 ||

ākṛtyā mūrtākāreṇa || 22 ||

atha paśyāmyahaṃ yāvadasau māṃsamayo'calaḥ |
na māti saptadvīpāyāṃ bhuvi tasyāṅgamekakam || 23 ||

tamālokya mayā devaḥ prasāde samavasthitaḥ |
saṃpṛṣṭo bhagavānvahniḥ prabho kimidamityatha || 24 ||

kathaṃ māṃsamayaḥ sārdhaṃ sa cārkaḥ patito divaḥ |
sa na māti hi bhūpīṭhe saparvatavanāmbudhau || 25 ||

māṃsamayo dehaḥ kathaṃ patitaḥ | tena sārdha sa prasiddho'rkaśca kathaṃ patita 
ityāvṛttyā yojyam || 25 ||

agniruvāca |

pratipālaya putra tvaṃ kṣaṇamekaṃ gatatvaraḥ |
yāvacchāmyatu [śāmyati ityubhayatrāpi pāṭaḥ |] doṣo'yaṃ kathayiṣyāmi 
te tataḥ || 26 ||

pratipālaya pratīkṣasva | ayametatpatanadoṣo yāvatsākalyena śāmyati [śāmyati 
ityubhyatrāpi pāṭhaḥ |] || 26 ||

atha tasminvadatyevaṃ samājagmurnabhaścarāḥ |
tajjagajjālajātīyā digbhyo gaganajākhilāḥ || 27 ||

gaganajagakhilaṃ vastrabhūṣaṇamālyādi yeṣām || 27 ||

siddhasādhyāpsarodaityagandharvoragakinnarāḥ |
ṛṣayo munayo yakṣāḥ pitaro mātaro'marāḥ || 28 ||

te nabhaścrāḥ ke ke tānāha - siddheti || 28 ||

atha sarveśvarīṃ devīṃ śaraṇyāṃ te nabhaścarāḥ |
bhaktinamraśiraḥkāyāḥ kālarātriṃ pratuṣṭuvuḥ || 29 ||

nabhaścarā ūcuḥ |

baddhvā khaṭvāṅgaśṛṅge kapilamurujaṭāmaṇḍalaṃ padmayoneḥ kṛtvā 
daityottamāṅgaiḥ srajamurasi śiraḥśekharaṃ tārkṣyapakṣaiḥ |
yā devī bhuktaviśvā pibati jagadidaṃ sādribhūpīṭhabhūtaṃ sā devī niṣkalaṅkā 
kalitatanulatā pātu naḥ pālanīyān || 30 ||

yā devī mahākalpānte saṃhṛtasya padmayoneḥ kapilamurujaṭāmaṇḍalaṃ 
khaṭvāṅgaśṛṅge baddhvā tathā daityānāmuttamāṅgaiḥ śirobhiḥ urasi srajaṃ 
kṛtvā saṃhṛtasya tārkṣyasya garuḍasya pakṣaiḥ śiraḥśekharamavataṃsaṃ ca 
kṛtvā bhuktaṃ viśvaṃ prāṇijātaṃ yayā tathāvidhā satī sādribhūpīṭhabhūtamidaṃ 
jagatpibati | evaṃ sarvajagatsaṃhāre'pi doṣaleśenāpyaliptatvānniṣkalaṅkā 
śuddhacinmātrasvabhāvāpyasmadanugrahāya kalitatanulatā svīkṛtaśarīrā satī 
avaśyapālanīyānnaḥ asmānpātu rakṣatu || 30 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmā0 vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 a0 vi0 śavopākhyāne 
mahāśavavarṇanaṃ nāma trayastriṃśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 133 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
mahāśavavarṇanaṃ nāma trayastriṃśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 133 ||



catustriṃśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 134

vipaściduvāca |

etasminnantare vyomnaḥ sa patanpuruṣo mayā |
sthagitākhilabhūpīṭha śavarūpo vilokitaḥ || 1 ||

devyāstadāvirbhūtāyāḥ śarīramiha varṇyate |
tatpītaraktakuṇapakhādanaṃ ca gaṇairatha ||

etasminnantare devārabdhadevīstutikāle sa prāgvarṇitaḥ patanpuruṣo mayā 
sthagitamācchāditamakhilaṃ bhūpīṭhaṃ yena tathāvidhaḥ śavarūpo nirjīvo vilokitaḥ 
parijñātaḥ || 1 ||

sa yāvadudarābhikhyo dehabhāgo'sya yena bhūḥ |
saptadvīpāpi pihitā'mātuḥ śailopamo mahān || 2 ||

yena śavabhāgena saptadvīpāpi bhūḥ pihitā so'sya saṃpūrṇabhūmau yāvat sākalyena 
agāturmānamaprāpnuvataḥ śavasya śailopamo mahānudarābhikhyaḥ kukṣisaṃjñako 
bhāgaḥ sa eva mayā dṛṣṭa ityarthaḥ || 2 ||

vahninoktamanantaṃ tattadbhujoruśiraśca me |
lokālokātparaṃ pāraṃ prāptaṃ hyaviṣaye nṛṇām || 3 ||

tarhi tadbhujoruśirastvayā dūrasthaṃ kathaṃ jñātaṃ tatrāha - vahnineti | tattarhi kva 
patitaṃ tatrāha - lokālokāditi || 3 ||

vyomavāsicaye devīmatha stuvati sādaram |
vyomnaḥ prakaṭatāmāgācchuṣkā nu bhavati svayam || 4 ||

sā svayaṃ śuṣkā nīraktaiva bhavati | nu iti vitarke || 4 ||

pretavṛndairanugatā mātṛmaṇḍalalālitā |
kumbhāṇḍayakṣavetālajālatārakitāmbarā || 5 ||

kīdṛśī sā tadāha - pretavṛndairityādinā | tārakitaṃ saṃjātatārakamiva 
kṛtamambaraṃ yayā || 5 ||

śirāladīrghadordaṇḍavanīkṛtanabhastalā |
kirantī kīrṇadigdāhairdṛṣṭipātairdivākarān || 6 ||

śirālaiḥ śirāvadbhirdīrghairdordaṇḍairvanamiva saṃpadyamānaṃ kṛtaṃ nabhastalaṃ 
yayā | dṛṣṭipātairdivākarānkirantī vikṣipantī || 6 ||

sphurannānāyudhākārakacajjhaṇajhaṇadhvani |
śatakhaṇḍaṃ khagānīkaṃ kurvāṇā vyomakoṭare || 7 ||

sphuratāṃ nānāyudhānāmākāraiḥ kacajjhaṇajhaṇadhvani yathā syāttathā vyomakoṭare 
khagānīkaṃ pakṣisamūhaṃ śatakhaṇḍaṃ kurvāṇā || 7 ||

dehajvālekṣaṇoṣmāḍhyaiḥ śarīrāvayavaistviṣaḥ |
dīrghaveṇuvanākārāḥ kirantī koṭiyojanāḥ || 8 ||

dehajvālābhirīkṣaṇoṣmabhirnetrāgnyauṣṇyaiścāḍhyaiḥ saṃpannaiḥ 
śarīrāvayavairdīrghaveṇuvanākārāḥ koṭiyojanaparimitāstviṣaḥ kirantī vikṣipantī || 8 ||

dantakāntīnduvidyotadugdhasnapitadiṅmukhā |
kṛśātidīrghavistīrṇaśarīrāpūritāmbarā || 9 ||

nirālambāspadā sāṃdhyā vitatevābhramālikā |
pretāsanasamārūḍhā surūḍhā parame pade || 10 ||

nirgate ālambāspade yasyāḥ | abhramālikāpakṣe nirālambamambaramāspadaṃ yasyāḥ | 
parame pade brahmaṇi suṣṭhu rūḍhā prādurbhūtā || 10 ||

sphurantī prajvaladrūpā saṃdhyā jaladharāruṇā |
dadhānā gaganāmbhodhau vāḍavajvalanaśriyam || 11 ||

vāḍavajvalano vaḍavānalastacchriyaṃ dadhānā || 11 ||

śavaiḥ śavāṅgairmusalaiḥ prāsatomaramudgaraiḥ |
vṛsikolūkhalahalaiḥ kirantī cañcalā srajaḥ || 12 ||

bṛsikāḥ āsanāni || 12 ||

prajāṃ kaṭakaṭāṭopairvahantī gaganāṅgaṇe |
dṛṣadāṃ ghargharārāvaiḥ prāvṛḍgiririvācale || 13 ||

kaṭakaṭeti dantadhvanyanukaraṇaṃ tadāṭopaistadāḍambaraiḥ prajāṃ janaśarīramālāṃ 
gaganāṅgaṇe vahantī | yathā prāvṛṅgirirdṛṣadāṃ mālāṃ 
ghargharārāvairnirjharairacale svadehe vahati tadvat || 13 ||

devā ūcurayaṃ devi upahārīkṛto'mbike |
sārdhaṃ svaparivāreṇa śīghramāhriyatāmiti || 14 ||

devāstāṃ devīmūcuḥ | kimūcuḥ | he ambike ayaṃ śavaste upahārīkṛto'smībhiḥ 
svaparivāreṇa sārdha śīghramāhriyatāṃ bhujyatāmityūcuḥ || 14 ||

vadatyevaṃ surānīke taṃ śavaṃ prāṇavāyunā |
devī pravavṛte raktasāramākraṣṭumañjasā || 15 ||

devī svayaṃ sarvaprāṇaśaktitvātprāṇānāṃ raktādhāratvātprāṇavāyunaiva 
tadraktasāramākraṣṭuṃ pravavṛte || 15 || 

prāṇenākṛṣyamāṇaṃ tadraktaṃ bhagavatīmukhe |
aviśatsāṃdhyameghaugha iva merorguhāntaram || 16 ||

tāvadraktaṃ tayā pītaṃ prāṇākṛṣṭaṃ nabhaḥsthayā |
yāvacchuṣkā satī tṛptā pīnā sā caṃḍikā sthitā || 17 ||

prāk śuṣkā satī tṛptā bhūtvā paścātpīnā puṣṭā bhūtvā sthitā || 17 ||

tato babhūva sā raktaparipīnaśarīriṇī |
raktā varṣābhramāleva taḍittaralalocanā || 18 ||

yathā varṣākāle taḍittaralalocanā raktavarṇā abhramālā sthitā tadvat || 18 ||

lambodarā bhagavatī viṣamāhivibhūṣaṇā |
raktāsavamadakṣībā samastāyudhadhāriṇī || 19 ||

vyomni nartanamārebhe svaśarīrārdhapūrite |
paryantagirimālāgrasthitāmaranirīkṣitā || 20 ||

svaśarīreṇārdhapūrite vyomni nartanamārebhe upacakrame | 
paryantagirirlokālokaparvatastadīyaśikharamālāgreṣu sthitairamarairnirīkṣitā || 20 ||

tataḥ piśācakumbhāṇḍarūpikādimahāgaṇāḥ |
śavamāvārayāṃcakrurmahācalamivāmbudāḥ || 21 ||

śavaśailo gṛhīto'sau kumbhāṇḍaiḥ kaṭibhāgataḥ |
udarādrūpikāvṛndairyakṣaiḥ kuñjaravikṣataiḥ || 22 ||

udarāt udaramārabhya | yakṣaistu svīyakuñjaradantavikṣataiḥ pariśiṣṭaiḥ 
pārśvapṛṣṭhabhāgairgṛhītaiḥ || 22 ||

bhujorukandharādyāste tasyānye'vayavā yataḥ |
brahmāṇḍasya paraṃ pāraṃ prāptāḥ paramavistṛtāḥ || 23 ||

nanu bhujorukandharādibhāge kuto na gṛhītastatrāha - bhujorviti | yataste 
brahmāṇḍakharparasya paraṃ pāraṃ jalādyāvaraṇadeśaṃ prāptāstato 
hetostairbhūtasaṃghātairdūre digantare sthitāstena prāptāḥ kiṃtu tatraiva kālena 
svayameva kalitā iti dvayoranvayaḥ || 23 ||

tatastairbhūtasaṃghātaiḥ sthitā dūre digantare |
na prāptā vai hi tatraiva kālena kalitāḥ svayam || 24 ||

nṛtyantyāṃ caṇḍikāyāṃ khe bhūtavṛnde śavākule |
deveṣvadriṣu tiṣṭhatsu babhūva bhuvanaṃ tadā || 25 ||

piṇḍāhāryāmadurgandhiguṇṭhīkṛtakakubgaṇam |
raktagarbhābhranirvyūhaiḥ khādirajvalanojjvalam || 26 ||

kīdṛśaṃ babhūva tadāha - piṇḍetyādinā | piṇḍaśa 
āhāryairbhakṣyamāṇairnīyamānaiśca āmadurgandhibhirmāsavasādibhirguṇṭhīkṛtā 
avaguṇṭhitā vyāptāḥ kakubgaṇā yatra tathāvidham || 26 ||

māṃsacarvaṇasaṃrambhaprodyacchavaśavasvanam |
latāsthikhaṇḍanoḍḍīnabṛhatkaṭakaṭāravam || 27 ||

śavaśaveti carvaṇadhvanyanukaraṇam | bībhatso rasaḥ | latānāmiva śirāṇāmasthīnāṃ ca 
khaṇḍanāduḍḍīna ākāśe prasṛto bṛhatkaṭakaṭāravo yatra || 27 || 

bhūtasaṃghaṭṭaviśleṣavaśādbhīṣaṇaniḥsvanam |
himavadvindhyaśailādripramāṇāsthyacalāvṛtam || 28 ||

devīmukhānalajvālāpakvamāṃsāktabhūtalam |
raktasīkaranīhārasindūritakakubgaṇam || 29 ||

sarvataḥ prekṣakairdevaiḥ saprākāradigantaram |
rudhiraikārṇavībhūtasaptadvīpavasundharam || 30 ||

saprākāraṃ varaṇaveṣṭitamiva digantaraṃ yatra || 30 ||

atyantāntarhitāśeṣasamastācalamaṇḍalam |
raktaprabhābhrasaṃbhāravastrāvṛtadigaṅganam || 31 ||

atyantamantarhitaṃ bhūtapraveśādasthyādyācchādanācca tirodhānaṃ prāptamaśeṣaṃ 
samastaṃ śikharasahitamacalamaṇḍalaṃ yatra | raktaprabhārañjitairabhrasaṃbhāraiḥ 
raktavastrāvṛtā iva digaṅganā yatra || 31 ||

vṛttālolabhujabhrāntaheticchannanabhastalam |
dūrasmṛtipathaprāptapurapattanamaṇḍalam || 32 ||

hetibhirdevītadgaṇāyudhaiśchannaṃ nabhastalaṃ yatra || 32 ||

atyantāsaṃbhavadrūpasarvasthāvarajaṃgamam |
saṃpannānantakumbhāṇḍarūpikādyekasaṃgamam || 33 ||

saṃpannaḥ anantānāṃ kumbhāṇḍarūpikādīnāmevaikaḥ saṃgamaḥ samājo yatra || 33 ||

nṛttalokakarākārakhagāvalanajālakaiḥ |
mānasūtrairiva vidheranyadracayato jagat || 34 ||

nṛtte prasaktā ye lokā bhūtagaṇāsteṣāṃ ye abhinayakarākārāstallakṣaṇānāṃ 
khagānāmāvalanāya bandhanāya prasāritairjālakairiva nabhasi anyajjagadracayato 
vidhermānasūtrairiva ca sthitairbhūmerārabhya ā arkagataṃ 
sūryamārgaparyantamūrdhvamadhaśca daśadiglakṣaṇaiḥ kuñjaistiryak ca 
piśācairātānavitānābhyāṃ nītairāntralakṣaṇaistantubhirjagadbrahmāṇḍodaraṃ 
mimānamiva tadā bhuvanaṃ trailokyaṃ babhūveti dvayoranvayenopakrameṇa saṃbandhaḥ 
|| 34 ||

bhūmerārkagataṃ nītaiḥ piśācairāntratantubhiḥ |
mimānamiva dikkuñjaistiryagūrdhvamadho jagat || 35 ||

jagadālokya tattādṛgudaktopaplavāplutam |
bhūtapūrvamahīpīṭhasthitiraktārṇavīkṛtam || 36 ||

pūrva bhūte bhūtapūrve mahīpīṭhe sthitiryeṣāṃ tathāvidhai raktairarṇavīkṛtam | ata eva 
udaktena udgatenopaplavenāplutamāskanditaṃ jagadālokya dvīpasaptakaparyante tasya 
śavasyāṅgakaiḥ kutsitairaṅgairanākrānte lokālokādrermūrdhani sthitāḥ surāḥ 
khinnatarā āsanniti dvayoranvayaḥ || 36 ||

dvīpasaptakaparyante lokālokādrimūrdhani |
tadaṅgakairanākrānte sthitāḥ khinnatarāḥ surāḥ || 37 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

brahmāṇḍādapi nirgatya yasya te'vayavā gatāḥ |
lokālokācalastena brahmanna sthagitaḥ katham || 38 ||

yasya śavasya te atīdirghā hastapādādyavayavā brahmāṇḍādapi bahirnirgatya gatāstena 
tādṛśena mahāśavena lokālokācalaḥ kathaṃ na sthagito nācchādita iti rāmeṇa 
sarvajño vasiṣṭha eva pṛṣṭo na bhāsaḥ | tasya lokālokaparyantaṃ dṛṣṭyaprasareṇa 
tadanabhijñatvaniścayāditi bhāvaḥ || 38 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

dvīpasaptakamadhye'sminrāma tasyodaraṃ sthitam |
śiraḥkhurabhujādyaṅgaṃ brahmāṇḍātparataḥ sthitam || 39 ||

ata eva vasiṣṭha eva taduttaramāha - dvīpetyādina | he rāma tasya udaraṃ 
udaropalakṣitaṃ madhyaśarīraṃ dvīpasaptakamadhye sthitam | śiraḥkhuropalakṣitau pādau 
bhujādyaṅgaṃ ca brahmāṇḍātparataḥ sthitamiti bhāsoktaṃ satyameva || 39 ||

pārśvābhyāmūrumadhyācca kaṭipārśvadvayāttathā |
śiroṃsadvayamadhyābhyāṃ lokālokaḥ sa lakṣyate || 40 ||

tathāpi śavasya pārśvābhyāṃ ūrvormadhyātkaṭipārśvadvayāt tathā 
śiroṃsadvayamadhyābhyāṃ ca śṛṅgāṇāmanācchādanātsa lokālokaparvata 
ūrdhvaṃ lakṣyate dṛśyata evetyarthaḥ || 40 ||

tatropaviṣṭāste devā lakṣyante śṛṅgamūrdhasu |
suśuddhakāntayastāpādajalā jaladā iva || 41 ||

evaṃ praśnottaramuktvā kathāśeṣamapi bhāsenāparijñātaṃ vasiṣṭha evāha - 
tatretyādinā | tāpādantaḥsaṃtāpāccharadarkātapācca || 41 ||

prasāritāṅgakamadho vaktraṃ tatpatitaṃ śavam |
saṃabhakṣayati bhūtaughe pranṛtyantīṣu mātṛṣu || 42 ||

adhovaktraṃ tacchavaṃ bhūtaughe saṃbhakṣayati sati || 42 ||

vahatsvasṛkpravāheṣu medogandhe vijṛmbhite |
duḥkhitāścintayāmāsuḥ pratyekamamarā idam || 43 ||

idaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ cintayāmāsaḥ || 43 ||

hā kaṣṭaṃ kva gatā pṛthvī kva gatā jalarāśayaḥ |
kva gatā janasaṃghātāḥ kva gatā dharaṇīdharāḥ || 44 ||

tadevāha - hā kaṣṭamityādinā || 44 ||

tādṛkcandanamandārakadambavanamaṇḍitaḥ |
maṇḍapaḥ puṣparāśīnāṃ kaṣṭaṃ kva malayo gataḥ || 45 ||

puṣparāśīnāṃ maṇḍapa iva sthito malayaḥ || 45 ||

uccāvadātā vipulā himavadbhūmayo'pi tāḥ |
nītāḥ śauklyaruṣevāśu rudhireṇātmapaṅkatām || 46 ||

rudhireṇa kartrā himakṛte śauklye viṣaye ruṣā krodheneva tadabhibhavāya 
ātmapaṅkatāṃ svīyakardamabhāvam || 46 ||

krauñcadvīpatale krauñce yo'bhūtkalpadrumo mahān |
brahmalokalasacchākhaḥ so'pi cūrṇatvamāgataḥ || 47 ||

krauñcanāmno dvīpasya tale krauñce girau yaḥ kalpadrumo'bhūt || 47 ||

hā kṣīrārṇava pārijātakamalācandrāmṛtānāṃ pate hā dadhyarṇava 
nāvanītaśikhariprodbhūtavelāvana |
hā madhvarṇava nālikeragirike yogeśvarīsevita kvedānīṃ samupaiṣyatha kva vanitā 
digdarpaṇatvaṃ gatāḥ || 48 ||

pārijātānāṃ kamalāyāścandrasyāmṛtasya cotpādakatvātpate svāmin he kṣīrārṇava | 
nāvanītā navanītabharitā ye śikhariṇasteṣu prodbhūtaṃ velāvanaṃ yasya tathāvidha he 
dadhyarṇava velāsthe nālikerapradhāne anukampye girau girike yogeśvaryā sevita he 
madhvarṇava hā bhavatāṃ pratyekaṃ śocyatā ityarthaḥ | idānīṃ kva samupaiṣyatha 
sphaṭikādiratnaśilābhirvanitānāṃ devastrīṇāṃ diśāṃ ca darpaṇatvaṃ kva vā gatāḥ || 
48 ||

hā kalpadrumakāñcanāmalalatāniḥsaṃdhibandhācala 
krauñcadvīpaviriñcahaṃsanalinīnīrandhradigjālaka |
yātaḥ kveha kadambakānanadarīviśrāntavidyādharī 
krīḍākovidanāgarāmaragṛha tvaṃ puṣkaradvīpaka || 49 ||

kalpadrumeṇa kāñcanībhiramalābhirlatābhiśca niḥsaṃdhirnirupādhirbandhaḥ saṃbandho 
yasya tathāvidhaḥ krauñcācalo yasmiṃstathāvidha he krauñcadvīpa tvam | tathā 
viriñcihaṃsairnalinībhiśca nīrandhraṃ nibiḍitaṃ digjālaṃ yasya tathāvidha | tathā 
kadambakānanadarīṣu viśrāntānāṃ vidyādharīṇāṃ ratikrīḍāsu kovidānāṃ 
nāgarāṇāmamarāṇāṃ ca gṛhabhūta he puṣkaradvīpaka tvaṃ ceti yuvāṃ iha kva yātaḥ 
kva gatau || 49 ||

svādūdodagratāpāvalakusumamahīpāvanānāṃ vanānāṃ 
gomedhadvīpakalpadrumakanakalatāsundarīṇāṃ darīṇām |
śākadvīpācalānāmamarataruvanairdaṃśitānāṃ sitānāṃ smṛtyaivodeti puṇyaṃ 
surapadasukhadaṃ mānavānāṃ navānāṃ || 50 ||

svādūdasya samudrasya tadīyānāṃ udagratāpaṃ āvalayanti nirundhanti tathāvidhānāṃ 
kusumacchannamahīpāvanānāṃ vanānām | tathā gomedhadvīpasya 
tadīyakalpadrumāṇāṃ tatratyakanakalatānāṃ tābhiḥ sundarīṇāṃ darīṇāṃ | tathā 
amaratarūṇāṃ kalpavṛkṣāṇāṃ vanairdaśitānāṃ kañcukitānāṃ tatpuṣpaiḥ sitānāṃ 
krauñcadvīpasahitānāṃ tadacalānāṃ ceti navānāṃ padārthānāṃ smṛtyaiva 
mānavānāṃ surapadaṃ svargastatsukhadaṃ puṇyamudeti || 50 ||

mandānilāvalitapallavabālavallīsaṃtānabhāsitasamastadigantarāṇi |
dhvastāni tāni sakalāni vanāni kaṣṭamāśvāsameṣyati kathaṃ janatā na jāne || 51 ||

mandānilairāvalitapallavā yā bālavallyastadyuktaiḥ saṃtānaiḥ 
kalpavṛkṣabhedairbhāsitāni samastadigantarāṇi yeṣāṃ tāni tādṛśāni sakalāni 
vanāni dhvastāni bhagnāni | kaṣṭamiti khede | ataḥ paramasmadādijanatā āśvāsaṃ 
viśrāmaṃ cittasamādhānaṃ ca kathameṣyati na jāne iti tatra kasyaciduktiḥ || 51 ||

kadā nu tānīkṣurasābdhitīre vanāni khaṇḍācalabhūmikāsu |
drakṣyema bhūyo guḍamodakāni tathā kumārāṇyapi śarkarāyāḥ || 52 ||

ikṣurasābdhestīre khaṇḍaḥ śilībhūtaśarkarā tanmayairacalairbhūṣitāsu mahīṣu tāni 
prasiddhamādhuryāṇi guḍamodakāni kadā nu drakṣyema paśyema drakṣyāma iti vā | 
chāndaso vikaraṇavyatyayaḥ | tathā śarkarāyāḥ kumārāṇi krīḍārthāḥ putrikā api kadā 
drakṣyāmaḥ || 52 ||

kadambakalpadrumaśītaleṣu tālītamālīsavanācalasya |
kadā nu taccandanasundarīṇāṃ paśyema nṛttaṃ kanakālayeṣu || 53 ||

tālītamālībhiḥ savanasya tadacalasya kadambaiḥ kalpadrumaiśca śītaleṣu 
kanakālayeṣūpaviṣṭāḥ santastatprāgbahuśo'nubhūtaṃ candanaliptānāṃ 
sundarīṇāmapsarasāṃ nṛttaṃ candanalatālakṣaṇānāṃ sundarīṇāṃ nṛttaṃ vā kadā 
nu paśyema | āśaṃsāyāṃ liṅ || 53 ||

gatāni kaṣṭaṃ smaraṇīyarūpatāṃ jambūdrumasyāgraphalāni tānyapi |
yeṣāṃ nadīṃ dvīpasamudramekhalā vahatyasau jambumatī rasāmbubhiḥ || 54 ||

jambūdrumasya tāni gajapramāṇatvenāmṛtarasatvena jāmbūnadasvarṇahetutvena ca 
prasiddhānyagraphalāni smaraṇīyarūpatāṃ gatāni | kaṣṭamiti khede | yeṣāṃ phalānāṃ 
rasāmbubhiḥ prabhavāṃ nadīṃ dvīpāḥ samudrāśca mekhalā yasyāstathāvidhā asau 
jambumatī jambūdvīparūpā mahī vahati || 54 ||

śilīndhranīrandhramahīdhrandhrakṣībāmarastrīkṛtagītanṛtyam |
saṃsmṛtya saṃsmṛtya surodatīraṃ prāgabjamurvīva hṛdāvadīrye || 55 ||

tathā śilīndhrairnīrandhrāṇāṃ niravakāśīkṛtānāṃ mahīdhrāṇāṃ randhreṣu guhāsu 
kṣībābhirmadhumattābhiramarastrībhiḥ kṛtaṃ gītasahitaṃ nṛtyaṃ 
yasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ surodasya samudrasya tīraṃ punaḥ punaḥ saṃsmṛtya prāk 
prātaḥkāle abjaṃ padmamiva saṃprati urvīva ca ahaṃ hṛdā avadīrye | vidāraṇaṃ 
prāpnomītyarthaḥ || 55 ||

paśyāsṛgambhasi navārṇavamūrdhni bhāsā sauvarṇaparvataśatāgraśikhāḥ 
kacanti |
saṃdhyāruṇā udayanāstamayāvanīnāṃ stokoditendukalikā iva diṅmukheṣu || 56 ||

he mitra asṛgraktamambho yasya tathāvidhe navasya abhinavasyārṇavasya mūrdhni 
uparibhāge sauvarṇānāṃ mervādīnāṃ parvataśatānāmagraśikhāḥ śṛṅgāṇi 
uttarādidiṅmukheṣu udayāstamayāvanīnāṃ sūryodayāstamayasaṃnihitabhūmīnāṃ 
saṃdhyābhyāmaruṇāḥ stokoditā indukalikā iva bhāsā kacanti dīpyante tvaṃ paśya || 56 ||

tādṛksāgaravārirāśivalayā dvīpāntarālaṃkṛtā 
proccādrīndraniviṣṭavāridaghaṭānīlotpalānāṃ sthalī |
srotojaṅgalakānanogranagaragrāmāgrahārāmbarā no jāne tarupallavāṅkuravatī 
kaṣṭaṃ kva yātā mahī || 57 ||

tādṛśā varṇitaprakārāḥ sāgararūpā ye vārirāśayo jalasamūhāste valayā iva yasyāḥ 
| dvīpāntarairdvīpabhedairalaṃkṛtā | procceṣvadrīndreṣu arthātstanaprāyeṣu 
niviṣṭānāmambudaghaṭālakṣaṇānāṃ nīlotpalamālānāṃ sthalī ādhārabhūtā 
tadbhūṣiteti yāvat | srotāṃsi nadyo jaṅgalāni kānanāni bhaṭairugrāṇi nagarāṇi grāmā 
agrahārā brāhmaṇagrāmāścāmbarāṇi yasyāḥ | tarupallavāṅkurādibhūṣaṇavatī mahī 
saṃprati kva yātā no jāne | kaṣṭamiti khede || 57 ||

ityārṣe śrīvā0 vālmī0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 avi0 vi0 śavopākhyāne devaparidevanavarṇanaṃ 
nāma catustriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 134 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
devaparidevanavarṇanaṃ nāma catustriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 134 ||


pañcatriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 135

śrīvasiṣṭha [bhāsa uvāca ityubhayatra pāṭhaḥ |] uvāca |

mattena bhūtavṛndena kiṃciccheṣīkṛte śave |
idamūcuḥ punardikṣu girau devāḥ savāsavāḥ || 1 ||

bhukte māṃse'tra bhūtaughaiḥ pīte rakte ca bhūḥ kṛtā |
medasā medinī raktaśeṣeṇa madirārṇavaḥ || 

dikṣu sthite lokālokagirau sthitā devā idaṃ vakṣyamāṇamūcuḥ || 1 ||

vidyādharāmaravihāravimānabhūmāvapyāstṛtānyaśiśirīkaraṇāya bhūtaiḥ |
medomayāni pavanaprasṛtāmalābhrakhaṇḍāñcitāmbarasamānyurujālakāni || 2 ||

vidyādharāṇāmamarāṇāṃ ca vihārārthānāṃ vimānānāṃ saṃcārabhūmau 
nabhasyapyaśiśirīkaraṇāya bhūtairdevīgaṇairbhedaḥ pracurāṇi 
pavanaprasṛtairamalairabhrakhaṇḍairañcitenāmbareṇa samāni urūṇi āntrajālakāni 
āstṛtāni || 2 ||

dvīpeṣu saptasvapi paśya medojalāni bhūtaiḥ pravisāritāni |
bhuktaṃ ca māṃsaṃ rudhiraṃ ca pītaṃ kiṃcidgatā saṃprati dṛśyatāṃ bhūḥ || 3 
||

dṛśyatāṃ darśanayogyatām || 3 ||

medaḥpaṭairāvalitākhilāṅgīkaṣṭaṃ sthitā saṃprati modanā bhūḥ |
medomayaiḥ śāradameghajālaiḥ sakambalānīva vanāni bhānti || 4 ||

modanā sarvaprāṇipramodapradā bhūḥ saṃprati medaḥpaṭairāvalitākhilāṅgī satī sthitā 
kaṣṭam | vanāni ca medomayaiḥ śāradameghajālaiḥ sakambalāni 
dhūsarakambalasaṃvītānīva bhānti || 4 ||

paśyaitāni tadasthīni saṃpannāni mahādrayaḥ |
himādriśikharāṇīva sthitānyāvārya diktaṭam || 5 ||

tasya śavasyāsthīni || 5 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha [bhāsa uvāca ityubhayatra pāṭhaḥ |] uvāca |

deveṣu kathayatsvevaṃ kṛtvemāṃ medinīṃ dharām |
medojālaiḥ sa bhūtaugho matto vyomni nanarta ha || 6 ||

sa bhūtaugho devīgaṇastṛptaḥ san imāṃ pītaśiṣṭamedojālairmedinīṃ medoliptāṃ 
kṛtvā mataḥ san vyomni nanarta | heti prasiddhau || 6 ||

nṛtyatsu bhūtavṛndeṣu śiṣṭaṃ raktaṃ surairbhuvaḥ |
ekapravāheṇaikasminnikṣiptaṃ makarālaye || 7 ||

ekapravāheṇa saṃkalpakṛtena saptānāṃ madhye ekasminmakarālaye samudre nikṣiptam || 
7 ||

surārṇavaṃ tamevainaṃ saṃkalpaṃ vidadhuḥ surāḥ |
tataḥprabhṛti so'dyāpi saṃpanno madirārṇavaḥ || 8 ||

tamevainaṃ samudraṃ saṃkalpaṃ vidhāya surārṇavaṃ vidadhuḥ || 8 ||

bhūtāni nṛttamākāśe tāni kṛtvā pibanti tām |
madirāṃ punarākāśe nṛtyantyānandamandire || 9 ||

tāṃ tatratyāṃ madirāṃ pibanti || 9 ||

pibantyadyāpi tānīva madirāṃ madirārṇavāt |
khe nṛtyanti ca bhūtāni saha yogeśvarīgaṇaiḥ || 10 ||

tāni bhūtāniva adyāpi idānīṃtanānyapi bhūtāni tasmānmadirārṇavānmadirāṃ pibanti 
khe nṛtyanti ca || 10 ||

teṣāṃ tānyatha bhūtānāṃ medojālāni bhūtale |
vistṛtānyavaśuṣkāṇi sthitāto medinī mahī || 11 ||

teṣāṃ bhūtānāṃ tāni pītaśiṣṭāni medojālāni bhūtale śuṣkāṇi atohetormahī 
medinīnāmnā sthitā || 11 ||

iti kramācchāntimupāgate śive punaḥ pravṛtte dinayāminīkrame |
prajāḥ sasarjātha navāḥ prajāpatiḥ punaḥ sa sargo'bhavadatra pūrvavat || 12 ||

evamādityo'pi devaiḥ pūrvavatsvapadamāropitaḥ parvatādayaśca pūrvavatkḷptā iti 
sūcayannāha - itīti | iti uktātkramācchave śāntiṃ kṣayamupāgate sati sūryasya 
svasthānāropaṇānmervādīnāṃ coddharaṇāddinayāminīkrame punaḥ pravṛtte sati atha 
prajāpatirnavāḥ prajāḥ sasarja | atra bhūtale saḥ sargaḥ pūrvavadabhavat || 12 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsi0 vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvā0 u0 a0 vipa0 śavo0 śavopaśamo nāma 
pañcatriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 135 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
śavopaśamo nāma pañcatriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 135 ||


ṣaṭtriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 136

bhāsa uvāca |

athāhaṃ taṃ mahādevaṃ pāvakaṃ pṛṣṭavānidam |
śukapakṣatikoṇasthaḥ śrūyatāmavanīśvara || 1 ||

agnirbhāsena pṛṣṭo'tra śavavṛttāntamāditaḥ |
asuro maśakaścaiṇo vyādhaścetyādyavarṇayat ||

agnivāhanasya śukasya pakṣatiḥ pakṣamūlaṃ tatkoṇasthaḥ | he avanīśvara daśaratha || 1 ||

bhagavansarvayajñeśa svāhādhipa hutāśana |
kimidaṃ nāma saṃpannaṃ kathyatāṃ kimidaṃ śavam || 2 ||

yadidamidānīṃ śavaṃ nāma saṃpannaṃ tatpūrva kiṃ kiṃnimittaṃ ca tathā saṃpannamiti 
dvau praśnau || 2 ||

vahniruvāca |

śrūyatāmakhilaṃ rājanyathāvadvarṇayāmi te |
trailokyabhāsurānantaśavavṛttāntamakṣatam || 3 ||

tatrādyapraśnasyottaraṃ vahniḥ śrāvayati - śrūyatāmityādinā || 3 ||

astyanantamanākāraṃ paramaṃ vyoma cinmayam |
yatremānyapasaṃkhyāni jaganti paramāṇavaḥ || 4 ||

tatrādau vakṣyamāṇasaṃvedanabhāvādyadhyāsānāṃ paramamūlaṃ brahmaiveti 
darśayati - astīti | apasaṃkhyānyapagatasaṃkhyāni || 4 ||

śuddhacinmātranabhasi tasminsarvagate kvacit |
sarvātmanyudabhūtsaṃvitsaṃvedanamayī svayam || 5 ||

saṃvedanaṃ viṣayākāraṃ jñānaṃ tanmayī || 5 ||

sā tejaḥparamāṇutvamapaśyadvedanāvaśāt |
bhāvitārthātmakatayā svapne tvamiva pānthatām || 6 ||

sā ca svaviṣayatayā tejaḥ paramāṇubhāvaṃ svasya vedanāsvabhāvavaśādevāpaśyat | 
yathā tvaṃ pānthaṃ bhāvayansuptaḥ svasyaiva pānthatāṃ paśyasi tadvat || 6 ||

paramāṇurasaṃvittvādapaśyadaṇutāṃ svayam |
bhāsvatīṃ padmajarajastulyāṃ saṃkalpanātmikām || 7 ||

asaṃvittvādajñānāvṛttacittvātparamāṇuḥ padmotpannarajastulyāṃ bhāsvatīṃ 
sphuṭaṃ bhāsamānām || 7 ||

socchūnatāṃ bhāvayantī punarapyabhavatsvayam |
cakṣurādīnīndriyāṇi vapuṣyanvabhavatsvataḥ || 8 ||

sā ca bhāsvatyaṇutā vṛddhyā khocchūnatāṃ bhāvayantī satī 
anyaccakṣurādīnīndriyāṇi anvabhavadanubhūtavatī | tatastāni vapuṣi 
saṃlagnānītyanvabhavat || 8 ||

apaśyadagre ca jagaccakṣurādi svabhāvataḥ |
ādhārādheyavadbhūtamayaṃn svapnapuraṃ yathā || 9 ||

cakṣurādi ca agre śabdasparśādiguṇādhārādheyavadbhūtamayaṃn jagadapaśyat || 9 ||

asuro nāma tatrāsītprāṇī mānī babhūva ha |
asatyapratibhāsātma pitṛmātṛpitāmahaḥ || 10 ||

dvitīyapraśnaviṣayaṃn nimittaparamparāṃ varṇayitumupakramate - asura iti | tatra 
vedanādiviṣayāntādhyāroparūpakāryakaraṇasaṃghātānāṃ madhye asuro nāma 
jātiviśeṣavān kaścitprāṇī āsīt | sa ca asurasvabhāvādeva mānī abhimānavān babhūva 
ha kila | tasya pitṛmātṛpitāmahāḥ kiṃ nāsan | āsanneva kiṃtu te 
vidūrathapitrādivadasatyapratibhāsātmāno yasya tathāvidha ityarthaḥ || 10 ||

darpotsiktayā tatra kasyacitsa mahāmuneḥ |
yadā mṛditavānāsīdāśramaṃ śarmabhājanam || 11 ||

asuratvādeva darpeṇotsiktatayā ārdrīkṛtacaṇakavaducchūnatayā || 11 ||

muniḥ śāpamadāttasya mahākāratayāśramaḥ |
tvayā yannāśito mṛtvā bhava tvaṃ maśako'dhamaḥ || 12 ||

mahākāratayā atisthūlaśarīratayā | adhamaḥ atikṣudraḥ || 12 || 

sa tacchāpahutāśo'tha tasminneva tadā kṣaṇe |
asuraṃ bhasmasāccakre jalamaurva ivānalaḥ || 13 ||

nirākāraṃ nirādhāramākāśabalayopamam |
cittaṃ kiṃcidivācetyamāsīccetanamāsuram || 14 ||

tadā tadāsuraṃ cetanaṃ kimāsīttatrāha - nirākāramiti | acetyaṃ cittaṃ 
suṣuptamūrcchitamivāsīt || 14 ||

tadekatvaṃ yayau sāmyādbhūtākāśena cetanam |
tadāspadena tatrātha vāyunā caikatāṃ yayau || 15 ||

tadavyākṛtarūpaṃ cetanaṃ bhūtākāśenaikatvaṃ yayau | tadbhūtākāśaṃ ca 
svāspadena vāyunaikatāṃ yayau || 15 ||

āsīccetanavātātmā'bhaviṣyatprāṇināmakaḥ [cetanavān ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] |
rajasā payasā vyāptastejasā nabhasāṇunā || 16 ||

cetanavātaḥ prāṇastadātmā sa eva dehalābhe prāṇināmako'bhaviṣyat | rajaḥ pārthivo 
bhāgastadādibhūtacatuṣṭayavyāptaḥ | aṇunā apañcīkṛtena || 16 ||

sa pañcatanmātramayaścinmātralavako'ṇukaḥ |
spandamāpa svabhāvena vyomni vātalavo yathā || 17 ||

tatra kriyāśaktyāvirbhāvamāha - sa iti || 17 ||

atha tasyānilāntasthaṃ cetanaṃ tadvyabudhyata |
kālānilajalairbhūmau bijamaṅkurakṛdyathā || 18 ||

spandena liṅgadehe jñānaśaktyāvirbhāvamāha - atheti | varṣādikālaḥ prācyo'nilo 
varṣādijalaṃ cetyetairaṅkurakṛdbījaṃ yathā ucchūnabhāvena vyabudhyata tadvat || 18 ||

śuddhaśāpavidantasthā maśakatvavidāsya cit |
vedhitā maśakāṅgāni viditvā maśako'bhavat || 19 ||

śuddhasya muneḥ śāpaṃ vettīti śuddhaśāpavit prāṇāntaṃ sthitā 
svamaśakatvavidārūpā asyāsurasya cit tatsaṃskāravedhitā satī maśakāṅgāni 
pakṣapādādīni viditvā svayameva maśako'bhavat || 19 ||

svedajasyālpadehasya niḥśvāsanipatattanoḥ |
dve tasya maśakasyeha dine bhavati jīvitam || 20 ||

kiṃyoniḥ kriyatkālaṃ tasya jīvanaṃ tadāha - svedajasyeti | niḥśvāsamātreṇāpi 
nipatatyuḍḍīyate tanuryasya | dve dine jīvitaṃ paramāyurabhavadityanuṣaṅgaḥ || 20 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

prāṇināmiha sarveṣāṃ yonyantaraja eva kim |
samudbhavaḥ saṃbhavati kimutānyo'pi vā prabho || 21 ||

svapnavadeva jāgradityasakṛdbhagavatoktam | svapnadehasya ca na yonita udbhavo 
dṛśyate jāgraddehasya tu dṛśyate taddṛṣṭāntena jāgraddehavadeva sarvatra yonita 
evodbhavo'stu utānyathāpīti saṃdihāno rāmaḥ prasaṅgādvasiṣṭhaṃ pṛcchati - 
prāṇināmiti | vivartopādānāṃśe brahmamayaḥ | pariṇāmyupādānāṃśe yonijaḥ || 21 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

brahmādīnāṃ tṛṇāntānāṃ dvidhā bhavati saṃbhavaḥ |
eko brahmamayo'nyastu bhrāntijastāvimau śṛṇu || 22 ||

pūrvarūḍhajagadbhrāntibhūtatanmātrarañjanāt |
bhūtānāṃ saṃbhavaḥ prokto bhrāntijo dṛśyasaṅgataḥ || 23 ||

tatra dvitīyaṃ lakṣayati - pūrveti | pūrva tadyonyanubhavarūḍhayā 
taddehatādātmyadṛḍhabhrāntyā tattadbhūtatanmātrāṇāṃ rañjanāttadākāreṇa 
bhūtānāṃ prāṇināṃ yaḥ saṃbhavaḥ sa bhrāntijaḥ | etebhyo bhūtebhyaḥ samutthāya 
tānyevānuvinaśyati | yadyadbhavanti tadābhavanti ityādiśruteriti bhāvaḥ || 23 ||

abhātāyāṃ jagadbhrāntau bhūtabhāvaḥ svayaṃ bhavan |
yaḥ sa brahmamayaḥ proktaḥ saṃbhavo na sa yonijaḥ || 24 ||

nityamuktabrahmaṇaḥ kadāpyabhātāyāmeva jagadbhrāntau svayameva vivartatayā 
sargādau jīvabhāvena bhavan yaścaturvidhabhūtabhāvaḥ sa brahmamaya ityarthaḥ || 24 ||

evaṃ sthite sa maśako jagadbhrāntivaśotthitaḥ |
na tu brahmotthitastasya rāma ceṣṭākramaṃ śṛṇu || 25 ||

sa ca ājānasiddhaiḥ kapilasanakādibhirevānubhūyate nājñairmaśakādibhiriti bhrāntija 
eva prakṛto maśakasaṃbhava ityāśayenāha - evamiti | bhāsopakrāntakathāśeṣaṃ 
vasiṣṭhaḥ svayamevotsāhācchrāvayati - tasyeti | 25 ||

kṣamekṣuśaṣpakakṣādipuñjaguñjeṣu guñjatā |
svāyuṣo'rdhaṃ dinaṃ tena sarvaṃ bhuktaṃ vivalgatā || 26 ||

kṣamāyāṃ bhūmau ikṣugulmeṣu śaṣpeṣu bālatṛṇeṣu kāśamuñjādikakṣādipuñjeṣu 
ca guñjanti avyaktadhvaniṃ kurvanti ye maśakāsteṣu svayamapi guñjatā tathā dhvanatā 
vivalgatā krīḍatā tena maśakena dinadvayātmakasya svāyuṣo'rdhamekaṃ dinaṃ sarva 
bhuktam || 26 ||

śādvalodaradolāyāṃ dolanaṃ bālalīlayā |
ciramārabdhametena sārdhaṃ maśikayā svayam || 27 ||

tato dvitīyadinaceṣṭāmāha - śādvaleti | maśikayā bhāryayā sārdham || 27 ||

dolāśramārtastatrāsau yāvadviśrāmyati kvacit |
tāvaddhariṇapādāgragiripātena cūrṇitaḥ || 28 ||

hariṇapādāgrameva maśakadṛṣṭyā giristatpātena || 28 ||

hariṇānanasaṃdarśatyaktaprāṇatayā tayā |
pūrvakramagṛhītākṣaḥ sa jāto hariṇastataḥ || 29 ||

ānanagrahaṇena saṃpūrṇo hariṇākāro lakṣyate | tasya yaḥ saṃdarśaḥ 
samyaṅmaraṇakāle bhāvanaṃ tena tyaktaḥ prāṇo yena tattayā | pūrvaṃ 
maśakadehagrahaṇe ukto yaḥ kramastenaiva krameṇa gṛhītānyakṣāṇi 
bāhyāntaḥkaraṇāni yena || 29 ||

viharanhariṇo'raṇye vyādhena dhanuṣā hataḥ |
vyādhānanagadṛṣṭitvātsaṃjāto vyādha eva saḥ || 30 ||

vyādho vaneṣu viharansaṃyāto munikānanam |
tatra viśrāntavānsaṅgānmuninā pratibodhitaḥ || 31 ||

saṅgāt satsaṅgalābhabhāgyāt || 31 ||

bhrāntaḥ kimidamādīrghaduḥkhāya dhanuṣā mṛgān |
haṃsi pāsi na kasmāttvaṃ tantraṃ jagati bhaṅgure || 32 ||

kiṃ pratibodhitastadāha - bhrānta ityādinā | tantraṃ 
mahāphalāmahiṃsābhayadānādiśāstramaryādāṃ kasmānna pāsi || 32 ||

āyurvāyuvighaṭṭitābhrapaṭalīlambāmbuvadbhaṅguraṃ bhogā 
meghavitānamadhyavilasatsaudāmanīcañcalāḥ |
lolā yauvanalālanā jalarayaḥ kāyaḥ kṣaṇāpāyavānputra trāsamupetya 
saṃsṛtivaśānnirvāṇamanviṣyatāṃ || 33 ||

vyādhakulācāraprāptā jīvikā mṛgavadhastattyāge kathaṃ jīvinaṃ kathaṃ vā 
bhogasiddhistatrāha - āyuriti | na jīvanaṃ bhogā vā puruṣārthaḥ | hiṃsādinā 
tatsaṃpādane anantakālabhogyasya pāralaukikānarthasyāvaśyaṃbhāvāt | āyuṣo na 
hyabhaṅguratvamasti yena tadaprasaktiḥ | yata āyurvāyuvighaṭṭitāsvabhrapaṭalīṣu lolaṃ 
yadambu tadvadbhaṅguram | tatra bhogāstu meghavitānasya madhye vilasantī yā saudāmanī 
vidyuttadvaccañcalāḥ | tadyogyā yauvanalālanā yauvanavilāsāstu jalasya rayo vega iva 
lolāḥ | kāyo bhogāyatanaṃ ca kṣaṇe apāyavān saṃbhāvitāpāyaḥ | he putra ato hetoḥ 
pāralaukikabhāvyanarthaparamparālakṣaṇasaṃsṛtivaśāt trāsamupetya 
abhayadānāhiṃsādyupāyairātyantikānarthanivṛttyupalakṣitanityaniratiśayānanda##-

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 nirvā0 u0 a0 vi0 śa0 
maśakavyādhabodhanaṃ nāma ṣaṭtriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 136 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
maśakavyādhabodhanaṃ nāma ṣaṭtriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 136 ||


saptatriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 137

vyādha uvāca |

evaṃ cettanmune brūhi kīdṛgduḥkhaparikṣaye |
na karkaśo na ca mṛdurvyavahārakramo bhavet || 1 ||

vyādhena pṛṣṭo'tra munirdhāraṇābhyāsataḥ svayam |
parakāyapraveśena tatsvapnaṃ dṛṣṭamabravīt ||

evaṃ hiṃsādivyavahāro duḥkhahetuścettattarhi duḥkhaparikṣaye hetubhūto 
vyavahārakramaḥ kīdṛgbhavettadbrūhi || 1 ||

muniruvāca |

idānīmeva saṃtyajya dhanuṣā saha sāyakān |
maunamācāramāśritya śāntaduḥkhamihoṣyatām || 2 ||

munīnāmācārakrama eva duḥkhakṣayahetustatsahavāsena śikṣaṇīya ityāśayenottaraṃ 
munirāha - idānīmeveti | maunaṃ muniṣu prasiddhaṃ 
yamaniyamavicārādyācāramāśritya || 2 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

iti saṃbodhitastena parityajya dhanuḥśarān |
āsīnmunisamācārastatraivāyācitāśanaḥ || 3 ||

tatra tasminnāśrama eva || 3 ||

viveśa manasā maunī tataḥ śāstravivekitām |
dinaireva yathā puṣpamāmodena narāśayam || 4 ||

tataḥ satsaṅgācchāstraprasiddhāṃ sārāsāravivekaśīlatāṃ viveśa | yathā puṣpaṃ 
mukulaparipākavikāsādikramodbhavenāmodena narāṇāmāśayaṃ hṛdayaṃ 
hlādayadviśati tadvat || 4 ||

apṛcchanmuniśārdūlaṃ kadācittamarindama |
bhagavandṛśyate svapnaḥ kathamantarbahiḥ sthitaḥ || 5 ||

evaṃ saṃjātavivekaḥ sa vyādhaḥ kadācittaṃ muniśārdūlamapṛcchat | he arindameti 
daśarathasaṃbodhanam | kimapṛcchattadāha - bhagavanniti | he bhagavan 
prāṇināmantaḥsthitaḥ svapno jāgradiva bahiḥ kathaṃ dṛśyate | bahiḥ sthitaśca 
prapañcaḥ svapnaḥ san kathamantardṛśyate | prāṇyantargataḥ svapnaḥ kathaṃ 
kenopāyena dṛśyate | evamantarbahiśca sthitaḥ prapañcaḥ svapnaḥ kathaṃ dṛśyate | 
svapna eva cetprapañcastarhi antarbahiriti dvidhā sthitaḥ kathaṃ dṛśyate | 
ityanekasaṃdehasaṃpiṇḍitāḥ pañca tantreṇa praśnāḥ || 5 ||

muniruvāca |

mamāpi sādho prathamameṣa eva vivekinaḥ |
purā citte vitarko'bhūtkuto'pyabhramivāmbare || 6 ||

bahutaravitarkagarbhitaṃ praśnaṃ śrutvā muniḥ svasyāpyetādṛśo vitarkaḥ 
komalavivekadaśāyāmabhūtsa ca mayā dhāraṇābhyāsena svayameva parakāyapraveśena 
tadīyasvapnādi punaḥpunaravalokyānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ ciraṃ parīkṣaṇena 
tattvamavagamya samāhita iti kathāṃ vistareṇa tṛtīyapraśnottaramukhena vaktuṃ 
munirupakramate - mamāpītyādinā || 6 ||

tata etaddidṛkṣārthamahamabhyastadhāraṇaḥ |
baddhapadmāsanastasyāṃ saṃvidyevābhavaṃ sthiraḥ || 7 ||

abhyastā parakāyapraveśānukūlā bahiḥkumbhakadhāraṇā yena | tasyāṃ 
sarvajanānāmātmatvena prasiddhāyāṃ saṃvidyeva sthiro'bhavam || 7 ||

tatrastho dūravikṣiptaṃ tayaivāhṛtavānaham |
cetaḥ svahṛdayaṃ sāyaṃ ruceva ravirātapam || 8 ||

tatra tasyāṃ saṃvidi sthito'haṃ dūravikṣiptaṃ cetastayaiva saṃvidā pratyāhṛtavān | 
yathā sāyaṃ raviḥ svarucā maṇḍalakāntyaivātapaṃ pratyāharati tadvat || 8 ||

vedaneraṇayā prāṇastataścittānvito mayā |
śarīrādrecito bāhye saurabhaṃ kusumādiva || 9 ||

vedanaṃ prāṇāntargatā cittadīraṇayā jīvasya prāṇena saha bahirnirgamanānukūlena 
yogaśāstraprasiddhaprayatnena cittaṃ jīvopādhistadanvitaḥ prāṇaḥ śarīrādbāhye deśe 
recito recakena niḥsāritaḥ || 9 ||

vyomasthacittavalitaḥ sa prāṇapavano mayā |
agrasthasya mukhāgrasthe jantoḥ prāṇe niyojitaḥ || 10 ||

tataḥ parakāyapraveśopāyaṃ svakṛtamāha - vyomastheti | bāhyavyomasthena cittena 
jīvopādhinā saṃvalitaḥ sa prāṇapavano mayā agre purobhāge sthitasya 
kasyacijjantośchātrasya prāṇe niyojito melitaḥ || 10 ||

yaḥ prāṇavalitaḥ prāṇastena nīto hṛdantaram |
svehayā svaṃ svakaḥ sarpaḥ karabheṇeva hiṃsitaḥ || 11 ||

madīyaprāṇavalito yastasya jantoḥ prāṇastena tadīyaṃ hṛdantaramahaṃ nītaṃ | yathā 
karabheṇa bhallūkena bile mukhaṃ niveśya balānmukhavāyunā ākarṣaṇalakṣaṇayā 
svehayā svaceṣṭayā svakaḥ svāhārabhūtaḥ sarpaḥ svamukhaṃ praveśya hiṃsitaḥ san 
svahṛdayaṃn nītastadvat || 11 ||

tato'haṃ hṛdayaṃ tasya praviṣṭaḥ prāṇavājinā |
saṃkaṭasthaḥ svayā buddhyā tāvevānusarontaram || 12 ||

tadīyaprāṇalakṣaṇena vājinā aśvena tau parasparasaṃvalitau 
prāṇāvevānusaratītyanusaro'hamantaraṃ taddehamadhyaṃ praviśya svayā buddhyā 
vakṣyamāṇasaṃkaṭasthaḥ abhavamiti śeṣaḥ || 12 ||

caradrasābhirbahvībhirnāḍībhirabhito vṛtam |
kulyābhiḥ sthūlatanvībhirbāhyade'samivākhilam || 13 ||

parśukāpañjaraplīhayakṛdraktādiḍimbakaiḥ |
saṃkaṭaṃ jīvasadanaṃ bhāṇḍopaskaraṇairiva || 14 ||

saṃkaṭatāṃ prapañcayati - parśuketyādinā | parśukāḥ pārśvāsthīni tallakṣaṇe 
pañjare plīhayakṛtī māṃsaviśeṣau | ḍimbakaiḥ piṇḍakaiḥ | jīvasya sadanaṃ 
gṛhabhūtaṃ taccharīram || 14 ||

sarvaiḥ śalaśalāyadbhiruṣṇairavayavairvṛtam |
nidāghatāpasaṃtaptairūrmijālairivārṇavam || 15 ||

śalaśaleti jāṭharānalakvathanadhvanyanukaraṇam || 15 ||

navaṃ navaṃ bahiḥśaityaṃ nāsāgrāccetanātmakam |
jīvanāyāniśaṃ ceto vātonnītamanāratam || 16 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ tajjīvasadanam | ajīvanāya cetasā prāṇādivātaiścānāratamunnītam | 
tatra bahiṣṭhasya somātmakasyāpānasya nāsāgrādantaḥpraveśe navaṃ 
navamantaḥpraviśadbahiḥśaityaṃ yasya | ata eva cetanātmakam || 16 ||

raktakuṭṭarasaśleṣmavasāniḥsrāvapicchilam |
ghanāndhakāramuṣṇam ca saṃkaṭaṃ narakopamam || 17 ||

raktaṃ kuṭṭanti nāḍīmārgebhyo vicchindanti tathāvidhā ye'nnarasāḥ śleṣmādayaśca 
teṣāṃ niḥsrāvaiḥ picchilam || 17 ||

udayāvayavāśleṣaspaṣṭāspaṣṭamarudrataiḥ |
sthityantānāṃ tu vaiṣamyādāgāmigadasūcakam || 18 ||

raktarasaśleṣmapittānāṃ dvāsaptatisahasranāḍībhedeṣu kvacidudayaiḥ kvacidavayaveṣu 
āśleṣaiśca kvacitsaṃcārasaukaryātspaṣṭānāṃ kvacinmārganirodhādaspaṣṭānāṃ ca 
prāṇādimarutāṃ rataiḥ krīḍitaiḥ saptadhātusthitānāmantānāṃ tannāśānāṃ ca 
vaiṣamyādāgāmināṃ gadānāṃ rogāṇāṃ svapnādiṣu sūcakam || 18 ||

daratsarabhasacchidrāvātavātena śabditam |
padmanālapraṇālāntarjvaladarṇavavāḍavam || 19 ||

daranti sarabhasāni yānyapānādicchidrāṇi teṣvāvātena nirgatena vātena śabditaṃ 
saṃjātaśabdaṃ hṛdayapadmanālasya praṇālaṃ chidraṃ tadantarjvalan arṇavavāḍava 
iva jāṭharāgniryasmin | tathā coktaṃ mahopaniṣadi - padmakośapratīkāśaṃ 
hṛdayaṃ cāpyadhomukham ityupakramya tasyānte suṣiraṃ sūkṣmaṃ tasmin sarva 
pratiṣṭhitam | tasya madhye vahniśikhā aṇīyordhvā vyavasthitā iti || 19 ||

milatpadārthanīrandhraṃ sitamacchaṃ savāyubhiḥ |
kvacitsaumyaṃn kvacitkṣubdhaṃn corairiva puraṃ niśi || 20 ||

miladbhirvāsanāmayaiḥ padārthairnīrandhraṃ nibiḍitam | savāyubhirindriyaiḥ sitaṃ 
baddham | sākṣyātmasvabhāvena tu accham | cittavṛttibhedaiḥ pradeśabhedaiśca 
kvacitsaumyaṃ kvacitkṣubdham || 20 ||

rasanadaparairnāḍīmārgavidyādharādhvagaiḥ |
saṃcaradbhirvṛtaṃ vātairākārārdhārdhagītibhiḥ | 21 ||

koṣṭhagatānāmannarasānāṃ nāde dhvanane tatparairata eva nāḍīmārgeṣu 
gāyadvidyādharādhvagaprāyaiḥ saṃcaradbhirvātairvṛtam | 
dvimātrāakārastadardhamekamātrastadardhordhamātraśca gītiṣu yeṣām | gītimātrasya 
vātasādhyatvādit bhāvaḥ || 21 ||

tadahaṃ hṛdayaṃ jantorāviśaṃ viṣamāntaram |
naro'vayavasaṃbādhaṃ naravṛndamivādhikaḥ || 22 ||

yathā adhikaḥ śreṣṭho naro narāvayavaiḥ saṃbādhaṃ niravakāśaṃ naravṛndaṃ 
viśati tadvat || 22 ||

anantaramahaṃ prāptastejodhātuṃ hṛdantare |
dūrasthamiva yatnena rātrāvindumivārkaruk || 23 ||

tejodhātuṃ jaṭharāgnilakṣaṇasya tejasaḥ sāraṃ tejorūpo'haṃ yatnena prāptaḥ | yataḥ 
samīpasthamapi bahutaranāḍīmārgaprāpyatvāddūrasthamiva | yathenduṃ rātrau arkaruk 
prāpnoti tadvat | tathā ca śrutiḥ - etaddhi brahma dīpyate yadādityo dṛśyate | 
athaitanmriyate yanna dṛśyate | tasya candramasameva tejo gacchati iti || 23 ||

yasmāttribhuvanādarśo dīpastrailokyavastuṣu |
sattā sarvapadārthānāṃ jīvastatrāvatiṣṭhate || 24 ||

tasya tejaḥsāratvaṃ kutastatrāha - yasmāditi | 
yasmāddhetostribhuvanasyāpyantarbhānādādarśabhūtastrailokyavastuṣu 
dīpavatprakāśako jīvastadveṣaḥ paramātmā tatra tasmiṃstejasyavatiṣṭhate | tathā ca 
śrutiḥ tasya madhye vahniśikhā aṇīyordhvā vyavasthitā | tasyāḥ śikhāyā madhye 
paramātmā vyavasthitaḥ | sa brahma sa śivaḥ so'jaḥ so'kṣaraḥ paramaḥ svarāṭ iti || 24 ||

kāye sarvagato jīvaḥ svāmodaḥ kusume yathā |
tathāpyojasi kiñjalkairmukhe śaityaṃ vivasvatā || 25 ||

nanu sa eṣa iha praviṣṭa ānakhāgrebhya ityādiśrutiṣu sarvadehagato jīvaḥ śrūyate 
tatkathaṃ tejodhātāveva so'vatiṣṭhate tatrāha - kāye iti | yadyapi sarvagata ātmā jīvaḥ 
sankāye ānakhāgraṃ praviṣṭastathāpi ojasi tejodhātau viśeṣato'vatiṣṭhate | yathā 
vivasvatā vikāsite kusume sarvagato'pi svāmodaḥ śaityaṃ ca kiṃjalkairupalakṣite tanmukhe 
viśeṣato'vatiṣṭhate tadvadityarthaḥ || 25 ||

tajjīvādhāramojastu praviṣṭo'hamalakṣitam |
rakṣitaṃ paritaḥ prāṇairvātaiḥ pracchādanaṃ yathā || 26 ||

paritaḥ prāṇaiḥ karaṇābhimānibhirdevaiḥ paritaścaturṣvapi dvārṣu rakṣitam | yathā 
ghaṭādipracchādanaṃ dīpajyotiḥ sūkṣmaghaṭacchidrapraviṣṭairvātai rakṣyate tadvat | 
ātyantikacchidrapidhāne dīpanāśadarśanāditi bhāvaḥ || 26 ||

tato'ñjaḥ saṃpraviṣṭo'hamāmoda iva mārutam |
uṣṇāṃśuriva śītāṃśuṃ mṛtpātramiva vā payaḥ || 27 ||

tato'haṃ añjaḥ sākṣāttajjīvopādhibhūtaṃ 
manomayavijñānamayakośasaṃvalitamānandamayakośaṃ saṃpraviṣṭaḥ | 
taddṛṣṭāntānāha - āmoda ivetyādinā || 27 ||

dvitīyendvaṃśusaṃkāśe śuklābhralavapelave |
navanītaguḍaprakhye kṣīrabudbudasundare || 28 ||

tatra svata eva snehānandayordarśanānnavanītaguḍaprakhye [guḍo golaḥ |] || 28 ||

tatra paśyāmyahaṃ tiṣṭhanpraveśavyagrayojjhitaḥ |
svaujasīva vasansvapna iva viśvamakhaṇḍitam || 29 ||

pūrvasthāneṣviva praveśaprayuktayā vyagrayā śrāntyā ujjhitaḥ san svasya hṛdi sthite 
ojasīva svastho vasan svīyasvapna iva tadīyasvapnarūpamakhaṇḍitaṃ viśvaṃ paśyāmi || 29 
||

sārkaṃ saparvataṃ sābdhi sasurāsuramānavam |
sapattanavanābhogaṃ salokāntaradiṅmukham || 30 ||

tadviśvameva viśinaṣṭi - sārkamityādinā || 30 || 

sadvīpasāgarāmbhodhi sakālakaraṇakramam |
sakalpakṣaṇasarvartu sahasthāvarajaṃgamam || 31 ||

tatsvapnadarśanaṃ tatra sthirameva samaṃ sthitam |
vasāmyatyeva nidrānte nidrā'nte nāgatā yataḥ || 32 ||

sthiramanādipravāhasthitameva prasiddhajagatsamaṃ sthitam | ahaṃ nidrānte jāgare 
atiśayena vasāmyeva | yato nidrā ante jāgradavasāne nāgataiva || 32 ||

anidra eva kiṃ svapnaṃ paśyāmīti mayā tataḥ |
paricintayatā jñātamidaṃ vyādha vibodhinā || 33 ||

tathāpi svapnaṃ kiṃ paśyāmi iti paricintayatā he vyādha tatastadanantaraṃ vibodhinā 
prabodhavatā mayā idaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ jñātam || 33 ||

nanu nāmāsya cidghātoḥ svarūpamidamaiśvaram |
svaṃ yadvyapadiśatyeṣa jagannāmnāmbarātmakam || 34 ||

kiṃ jñātaṃ tadāha - nanviti | nāmeti vivekiprasiddhau | asya ciddhātoḥ pratyagātmana 
idamaiśvaraṃ rūpam | kīdṛśam | eṣa īśvaraḥ ambarātmakaṃ svaṃ ghaṭa iti vā paṭa iti 
vā jagaditi vā ajīva iti vā yadyādṛśanāmarūpaṃ vyapadiśati svayaṃ tattajjagannāmnā 
bhavati || 34 ||

ciddhāturyatra yatrāste tatra tatra nijaṃ vapuḥ |
paśyatyeṣa jagadrūpaṃ vyomatāmeva cātyajat || 35 ||

kiṃ tāttvikaṃ rūpaṃ vihāya netyāha - vyomatāmiti | atyajadeva || 35 ||

aho tvadyedamājñātaṃ yaditthaṃ dṛśyate jagat |
tatkathyate svapna iti svacitkacanamātrakam || 36 ||

idameva svapna iti janaiḥ kathyata iti adya ā jñātaṃ aho | ā iti smaraṇe aṅit || 36 ||

ciddhātoryatkhakacanaṃ tatkiṃcitsvapna ucyate |
kiṃcicca jāgradityuktaṃ jāgratsvapnau tu na dvidhā || 37 ||

jāgradapi tattvato vimṛṣṭamidameva paryavasyatītyāha - ciddhātoriti || 37 ||

svapnaḥ svapno jāgarāyāmeṣa svapne tu jāgarā |
svapnastu jāgaraiveti jāgaraiva sthitā dvidhā || 38 ||

anayoḥ parasparadṛśā svapnatvameva svasvadṛśā tu jāgaratvamevetyāha - 
svapna iti | svapne tu jāgarā eṣaḥ svapna eva | svapnastu svadṛṣṭyā jāgaraiveti yadā 
svadṛṣṭyā dṛśyate tadā jāgaraiva dvidhā sthiteti paryavasannamityarthaḥ || 38 ||

cetanaṃ nāma puruṣaḥ sa mṛteṣu śateṣvapi |
śarīreṣu mahābuddhe kathaṃ kasya kadā mṛtaḥ || 39 ||

nanu maraṇaṃ tarhi svapnajāgarābhyāmatiriktaṃ kiṃ syāttatrāha - cetanamiti | 
nāstyeva maraṇaṃ nāma kiṃcit | yataḥ puruṣaścetanam | bhāve lyuṭ | cinmātrameva | sa 
cānekaśateṣu śarīreṣu mṛteṣvapi kadā mṛtaḥ kasya mṛtaḥ kathaṃ mṛtastredhāpi 
tadaprasiddherityarthaḥ || 39 ||

taccetanaṃ khamevāsti sthitaṃ taddehavatkacat |
anantamavibhāgātma pratighāpratighātmakam || 40 ||

abhyupetya śarīraṃ tanmaraṇaṃ cedamuktam | vastutastu tadubhayamapi nāstītyāha - 
taditi | pratihanyata iti pratighā mūrtākārastadvilakṣaṇastvapratighā tadātmakaṃ ca 
bhrāntyevetyarthaḥ || 40 ||

svabhāvasyāpratighasya nityānantoditātmanaḥ |
paramāṇościdākhyasya majjā jagaditi smṛtaḥ || 41 ||

tatra apratighātmatā svabhāvastādṛgātmanaścidākhyasya paramāṇormajjā sāra eva 
bhrāntyā dehavajjagadityapi smṛtaḥ || 41 ||

cidvyomna udare bhānti samastānubhavāṇavaḥ |
tathā yathāvayavino vicitrāvayavāṇavaḥ || 42 ||

majjātvamevopapādayati - cidvyomna iti | jagadbhrāntyanubhavalakṣaṇā aṇavaḥ || 42 ||

nivṛtto bāhyato jīvo jīvādhāre hṛdi sthitaḥ |
rūpaṃ svaṃ svapnasargo'yamiti vetti cidākacān || 43 ||

prathamatṛtīyapraśnau samāhitau dvitīyaṃ praśnaṃ samādhatte - nivṛtta iti | 
bāhyato jāgarato jāgradbhogapradakarmoparame nivṛttaḥ san svaṃ rūpameva 
bāhyasaṃskārānurodhena bāhyaḥ svapnasvargo'yamiti cidākacān cidvivartāneva vetti || 43 
||

bāhyonmukhaṃ bahirjāgracchabditaṃ kacitaṃ svakam |
rūpaṃ paśyati jīvo'yamantasthaṃ svapna ityapi || 44 ||

yadā cittaṃ bāhyonmukhaṃ tadā svakaṃ rūpaṃ jāgracchabditaṃ kacitam | yadā 
antasthaṃ cittaṃ tadā ayaṃ jīvaḥ svakaṃ rūpaṃ svapna ityapi paśyati || 44 ||

dyauḥ kṣamā vāyurākāśaṃ parvatāḥ sarito diśaḥ |
prasṛto jīva ityantarbahiścaikātmakaḥ sthitaḥ || 45 ||

caturthapañcamapraśnayoruttaramāha - dyauriti | ekātmaka eva jīvo bahirantaśca 
dyauḥ kṣametyādyātmakaḥ prasṛtaḥ || 45 ||

arko'rkabimbasaṃstho'pi yathehāpi sthitastviṣā |
tathā jīvo jagadrūpo bahirantaśca saṃsthitaḥ || 46 ||

antaḥsvapno bahirjāgradahameveti vetti cet |
cidātmako yathābhūtaṃ mucyate tadavāsanaḥ || 47 ||

ata eva sarvātmatāyā eva tāttvikatvāttathā parijñānādeva mucyata ityāha - antariti | 
yathābhūtaṃ yathārtham | bhūmikābhedaparipākakrameṇāvāsanaḥ san mucyate || 47 ||

acchedyo'yamadāhyo'yamapi jīvo'nyathā vadan |
dvaitasaṃkalpayakṣeṇa muhyatyeva śiśuryathā || 48 ||

antarmukho'ntarātmānaṃ bahiḥ paśyabahirmukhaḥ |
āste jīvo jagadrūpaṃ yatsvante svapnajāgratī || 49 ||

antarātmānaṃ svamantarjagadrūpaṃ paśyan svapna evaṃ bahirjagadrūpaṃ paśyan 
jāgracca svayamevāste te evāsya svapnajāgratī || 49 ||

iti cintayataḥ kiṃ syātsuṣuptamiti me matiḥ |
jātā tena suṣuptāṃśamanveṣṭumahamudyataḥ || 50 ||

prasaṅgātsuṣuptiturīyatattvamapṛṣṭamapyāha - itīti | iti jāgratsvapne 
tattvataścintayato me suṣuptaṃ kiṃ syāditi cintālakṣaṇā matirjātā || 50 ||

yāvatkiṃ dṛśyadṛṣṭyāntastūṣṇīṃ tiṣṭhāmyahaṃ ciram |
niścitta iti saṃvittiḥ śamā nānyatsuṣuptakam || 51 ||

dṛśyadṛṣṭyā mama kiṃ ahaṃ ciraṃ tūṣṇīṃ niścittastiṣṭhāmi | iti 
antaryāvatsaṃvittiḥ śamāśamarūpā tāvatsuṣuptakaṃ tadanyatretyarthaḥ || 51 ||

nakhakeśādi dehe'sminviditāviditaṃ yathā |
na jaḍaṃ ca jaḍaṃ caiva suṣuptaṃ cetanātmani || 52 ||

cittavyāptyabhāve cidanabhivyaktau ghaṭādivajjaḍatvamāśaṅkya viśeṣato'hantayā 
aviditatve'pi nakhakeśādivatsāmānyato viditatvādviditāviditātmakam | tatsuṣuptaṃ na 
jaḍaṃ jaḍaṃ caiva cetanātmani tatsākṣiṇi sphuratītyāha - nakheti || 52 ||

saṃvittyā kiṃ śramārto'smi śāntamāsevi mānasam |
ityekapariṇāmatvānnānyadasti suṣuptakam || 53 ||

jāgratsvapnabhramaṇena śramārtosmi | mama viśeṣasaṃvittyā kiṃ kaṃcitkālaṃ 
śāntamāse iti saṃkalpe'vagāḍhanidrākāraikapariṇāmatvameva suṣuptakaṃ 
nānyadastītyarthaḥ || 53 ||

etannidrāghanaṃ jāgratyapi saṃbhavati svataḥ |
na kiṃciccintayābhyāse śānta ityekarūpakam || 54 ||

jāgratyapi puruṣe etatsuṣuptakaṃ cintāparityāgadaśāyāṃ saṃbhavatītyāha - etaditi || 
54 ||

eṣāvasthā yadā yāti ghanatā mucyate tadā |
nidrāśabdena tanvī tu svapnaśabdena kathyate || 55 ||

nitarāṃ dṛḍhā nidreti vyutpattyā suṣuptireva nidrāśabdenocyate | tanvī 
īṣadvikṣepākāreṇa śithilā tu svapnaśabdenetyarthaḥ || 55 ||

suṣuptamiti niścitya turīyānveṣaṇāmaham |
pravṛttaḥ kartumudyukto yuktaḥ paramayā dhiyā || 56 ||

yāvadrūpaṃ turīyasya kiṃcanāpi na labhyate |
samyagbodhādṛte śuddhātprakāśastamaso yathā || 57 ||

turīyasya yāvatpūrṇa rūpaṃ tu samyagbodhādṛte na labhyate || 57 ||

yathāsthitamidaṃ viśvaṃ samyagbodhādvilīyate |
yathāsthitaṃ ca bhavati na ca kiṃcidvilīyate || 58 ||

ataḥ samyagbodha eva turīyam | tatra hi vilīnasya viśvasya ātyantikamavilīnatvaṃ yathā 
sthitaṃ bhavatītyāha - yathāsthitamiti || 58 ||

ataḥ svapno jāgarā ca suṣuptaṃ ca turīyake |
sayathāsthitamastīdaṃ nūnaṃ nāsti ca kiṃcana || 59 ||

ata evāvasthātrayaṃ tatrāntarbhūtamityāha - ata iti | yathāsthitena jagatā sahitaṃ 
sayathāsthitam || 59 ||

kāraṇājjagadutpannaṃ na brahmetthamavasthitam |
jagattayā śāntamajaṃ bodha ityeva turyatā || 60 ||

jagatkāraṇānnotpannaṃ kiṃtu brahmaivetthaṃ jagattayāvasthitamiti bodha eva sadā 
turyatetyarthaḥ || 60 ||

asaṃbhavātsaṃbhavakāraṇānāṃ na jāyate kiṃcana nāma sargaḥ |
ciccetanenaiva hi sargasaṃvit svayaṃ gṛhītā dravatāmbuneva || 61 ||

tadeva punarvarṇayannupasaṃharati - asaṃbhavāditi | saṃbhavo janma 
tatkāraṇānāmadvaye brahmaṇyasaṃbhavātsargaḥ kiṃcana dvitīyaṃ na jāyate kiṃtu cito 
jagadākāracetanenaiva sargasaṃvitsvayameva gṛhītā | yathā ambunā dravatā gṛhītā 
tadvadityarthaḥ || 61 ||

ityārṣe śrīvā0 vā0 de0 mo0 nirvā0 u0 avi0 vi0 jāgratsvapnasuṣuptaturīyavarṇanaṃ nāma 
saptatriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 137 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
jāgratsvapnasuṣuptaturīyavarṇanaṃ nāma saptatriṃśādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 137 ||


aṣṭatriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 138

tāpasa uvāca |

gantumevaṃ vicāryāhaṃ tatastatsaṃvidaikatām |
pravṛttaścauttamābjena saurabheṇeva saurabham || 1 ||

melane dviguṇaṃn viśvaṃ prāṇijīvasvajīvayoḥ |
aikye tvekaṃ mayā dṛṣṭamityādi muninocyate || 

evaṃ jāgradādituryāntāvasthātattvaṃ vicārya tatastadanantaramahaṃ tasya prāṇinaḥ 
saṃvidā cidābhāsalakṣaṇajīvena sahaikatāmekībhāvaṃ gantuṃ pravṛttaḥ yathā cautaṃ 
puṣpitasahakārasaṃbandhi saurabhaṃ vāyunā padmākare nītaṃ ābjena abjodbhavena 
vāyusthasaurabheṇaikatāṃ gantuṃ pravartate tadvadityarthaḥ || 1 ||

yāvattaccetanaṃ tasya tamojodhātumatyajam |
pravṛttaṃ bāhyasaṃvittau samastendriyasaṃvidā || 2 ||

ahaṃ tasya prāṇinaścetanaṃ cidābhāsaṃ praveṣṭuṃ taṃ prāguktamojodhātuṃ 
yāvadatyajaṃ tāvanmadhye madīyayā samastendriyalakṣaṇayā saṃvidā bāhyasaṃvittau 
bahirmukhavyāpāre balātpravṛttamityarthaḥ || 2 ||

saṃvidaṃ saṃvidā gṛhṇaṃstānbāhye'ntarapi kṣaṇāt |
ahaṃ prasṛtavāṃstatra tailabindurivāmbhasi || 3 ||

tato'haṃ tāḥ bāhye pravṛtā indriyasaṃvidaḥ antaḥpravaṇayā prayatnasaṃvidā 
balānnigṛhṇansan kṣaṇādantarapi prasṛtavān | kathaṃ prasṛtavāṃstatra 
dṛṣṭāntamāha - tailabinduriti || 3 ||

tatsaṃvidi tathaivātha yāvatpariṇamāmyaham |
bhuvanaṃ dṛṣṭavāṃstāvatsarvaṃ dviguṇitaṃ sthitam || 4 ||

evamupādhivyāptidvārā ahaṃ yāvattasya prāṇinaścidābhāsasaṃvidi melanena 
pariṇamāmi tāvatkālamadhye sarva bhuvanaṃ tadvāsanāmadvāsanobhayāntaḥpratibhāsā 
dviguṇitaṃ sthitaṃ dṛṣṭavān || 4 ||

diśo dviguṇatāṃ yātāstapatastapanāvubhau |
bhūmaṇḍale dve saṃpanne dve vai dyāvai samutthite || 5 ||

dviguṇitatvameva prapañcayati - diśā ityādinā || 5 ||

vadanapratibimbe dve darpaṇapratibimbite |
yathā bhātastathā bhāte miśrite te jagaccitam || 6 ||

te ca miśrite tena jagat citaṃ dvaiguṇyenopacitam || 6 ||

tailavadbhāti kośasthaṃ yaccetanatiladvaye |
tasmiñjagaddvayaṃn tattattathā bhāti vimiśritam || 7 ||

yaccetanatiladvaye tailavadbuddhikośasthaṃ bhāti 
tasminsaṃvalitopādhisthacidābhāsadvaye dviguṇībhūtaṃ tattajjagattathā vimiśritaṃ bhāti 
|| 7 ||

saṃviddvitayakośaste miśrite apyamiśrite |
te ubhe jagatī bhāte same kṣīrajale yathā || 8 ||

vāsanānāmamiśraṇādamiśrite || 8 ||

nimeṣāddṛṣṭamātreṇa sā tatsaṃvinmayā tataḥ |
sakalaivātmatāṃ nītā parimityeva saṃvidā || 9 ||

sā tatprāṇicidābhāsasaṃvit svasaṃvidā parimitya paricchidyeva ātmatāmekātmatāṃ 
nītā upādhidvayaikyāpādanenetyarthaḥ || 9 ||

ṛturṛtvantareṇeva saritevālpikā sarit |
vātenāmodalekheva dhūmalekheva vārmucā || 10 ||

ātmatānayane dṛṣṭāntānāha - ṛturiti || 10 ||

ekatvenāśu saṃvitteryayau me jagadekatām |
durdṛṣṭerdvivapuścandraḥ sudṛṣṭerekatāmiva || 11 ||

tatra vāsanānāmapyekīkāreṇa saṃvitterātyantikaikatvena prāg dviguṇībhūtaṃ 
jagadapyekatāṃ yayau || 11 ||

tato me taccitisthasya svaṃ vivekamanujjhataḥ |
alpībhūtaḥ svasaṃkalpastatsaṃkalpasthitiṃ gataḥ || 12 ||

svaṃ vivekaṃ pūrvāparavimarśam | tasya prāṇinaḥ saṃkalpānusāriṇīṃ sthitiṃ gataḥ 
prāptaḥ || 12 ||

taccittavṛttyaiva tato bāhyamālokayaṃstataḥ |
abhuñji taddinācāraṃ tattaddhṛdayamatyajan || 13 ||

ahaṃ tatra taccittavṛttyaiva tadbhogyaṃ bāhyaṃ 
śabdādiviṣayamālokayaṃstaddhṛdayamatyajanneva tasya jāgradvyavahāralakṣaṇaṃ 
dinācāraṃ abhuñji abhunajam | anvabhavamiti yāvat | kartari ciṇ chāndasaḥ || 13 ||

tato yadṛcchayaivāso śanairnidrākulo'bhavat |
padmaḥ sāyamivāpīya payo bhuktvānnamucchramaḥ || 14 ||

tataḥ asau prāṇī annaṃ bhuktvā paya āpīya udbhūtaśramaḥ san yadṛcchayaiva 
nidrākulo'bhavat || 14 ||

prasṛtaṃ dignikuñjeṣu rūpālokakriyākaram |
saṃjahāra bahiścittaṃ sāyamarko ruciṃ yathā || 15 ||

nidrārambhe tatprāṇaḥ kimakarottatrāha - prasṛtamiti || 15 ||

saha cittena tāstasya samastendriyavṛttayaḥ |
hṛtkośamaviśañchannāḥ kūrmasyevāṅgasaṃdhayaḥ || 16 ||

tataḥ kimāsīttadāha - saheti || 16 ||

mudritā hṛdayākārāsta āsaṃścakṣurādayaḥ |
loṣṭarūpā mṛtāveva lipikarmārpitā iva || 17 ||

cakṣurādayo mudritāḥ santo hṛdayapadmākārā āsan | mṛtau maraṇe ā īṣadiva 
loṣṭarūpā lipikarmārpitā iva ca nirvyāpārā āsan || 17 ||

ahaṃ taccittavṛttyaiva sahasonnamya tatsthitaḥ |
taccittānuvidhāyitvāttattaddhṛdayamāviśam || 18 ||

ahamapi taccittānuvidhāyitvāttaccittavṛttyaiva saha tadindriyagolakāni tyaktvā 
tattannāḍīmārgeṇa taddhṛdayamāviśam || 18 ||

saṃhṛtya bāhyānubhavamantareva tadojasi |
kṣaṇamanvabhavaṃ śūnyaṃ suṣuptaṃ talpakomale || 19 ||

talpavatkomale ojasi prāguktatejontasthe ānandamayakośe || 19 ||

klamānnapānabahulairnibiḍāsvapi nāḍiṣu |
suṣirāsveva vā vāyurna niryātyeva yāti ca || 20 ||

tadānīṃ yadā samānākhyo vāyuḥ suṣirāsu sacchidrāsvapi nāḍiṣu 
klamenānnapānarasavikārairbahulaistatra tatra nirudhyamāno bahirna niryātyeva tathāpi 
sūkṣmatarayā gatyā yāti saṃcarati ca || 20 ||

yadā tadātmakātmaikaparo hṛdi sahasthitam |
apradhānīkarotyetaccittaṃ svārthasvabhāvataḥ || 21 ||

yadaivaṃ suṣuptirbhavati tadāyaṃ prāṇaḥ sendriyaṃ cittaṃ kiṃ karoti tadāha - yadeti | 
yadaivaṃ bhavati tadā prāṇastadātmako ya ekaḥ advaitaḥ saṃprasanna ātmā 
tanmātraparaḥ san hṛdi purītati praviśya sahasthitametaccittaṃ grasitvā apradhānīkaroti 
svādhīnīkaroti | tatkutaḥ | svārthasvabhāvataḥ svaḥ pratyagātmā sa evārthaḥ paramārthaḥ 
puruṣārthaśca tatsvabhāvataḥ | tatsvabhāvamātreṇa pariśeṣalakṣaṇasukhaviśrāntau 
prasaktātvādityarthaḥ || 21 ||

svārthamātro'dya tasyāntaḥ parakṛtyaṃ na kasyacit |
kacati svārthasattāyāmetadeva vapuryataḥ || 22 ||

astu svārthaprasaktastathāpi mana-indriyādiparakāryamapi kuto na karoti tatrāha - 
svārtheti | yato niratiśayānandarūpasvārthasattārūpāyāṃ suṣuptau etadeva 
niratiśayānandavapuḥ kacati na vikṣepaduḥkhaleśo'pītyarthaḥ || 22 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

manaḥ prāṇavaśādeva manute kiṃ mahāmune |
svarūpaṃ manaso nāsti tasmāttatkevalaṃ ca kim || 23 ||

prāṇaścittaṃ grasitvā apradhānīkarotīti yaduktaṃ tatra rāmaḥ śaṅkate - mana iti | 
manaścittamityekameva | he mahāmune mana idānīmapi prāṇavaśādeva 
mananādivyāpārānkaroti | tathā ca tadyadi prāṇenāpradhānīkṛtaṃ na manute tarhi 
idānīmapi kiṃ manute | yasmātprāṇātpṛthakkṛtaṃ manasaḥ svarūpaṃ nāsti 
tasmātkevalaṃ prāṇavinirmuktaṃ kim | na kiṃcidityarthaḥ | cakāraḥ 
pūrvapraśnasamuccayārthaḥ || 23 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

deha eveha nāstyeva svānubhūto'pyayaṃ nijaḥ |
manasaḥ kalpanātmedaṃ vapuḥ svapne giriryathā || 24 ||

adhiṣṭhānasanmātrātpṛthakkaraṇe dehaprāṇādijagadrūpaṃ kimapi nāsti | 
tadapṛthakkaraṇe tu tatsattayā sarvamastyeva | tatra prāṇapṛthakkṛtaṃ mana ekaṃ 
nāstītyalpamidaṃ tvayā śaṅkitamityāśayena vasiṣṭha uttaramāha - deha ityādinā | 
yatomanasaḥ kalpanātmedaṃ vapuḥ ato manaḥpṛthakkṛtaṃ vapurnāstītyarthaḥ || 24 ||

taccittamapi nāstyeva cetyārthābhāvayogataḥ |
sargādau kāraṇābhāvāddṛśyānutpattihetutaḥ || 25 ||

evaṃ cittasyāpi cetyārthanirūpyatvāccetyārthābhāve tatpṛthakkṛtaṃ svarūpaṃ 
nāstītyapi suvacamityāha - taditi | pūrvapūrvacetyaṃ tannirūpakamiti cettatrāpyāha ##-

ataḥ sarvamidaṃ brahma tacca sarvātmakaṃ yadā |
tadā viśvamidaṃ viṣvagastyeva ca yathāsthitam || 26 ||

brahmaṇaḥ sarvātmakatvāttatsattayā sattvoktau tu mana-ādisarvavastu astyevetyāha ##-

asti cittādi dehādi tadbrahmaiva ca tadvidām |
yādṛktattadvidāmetadasmākaṃ viṣaye na tat || 27 ||

cittadehādi sarvamasti yatastattadvidāṃ tadbrahmaiva | abrahmavidāṃ tu etacittadehādi 
yādṛk tadasmākaṃ tattvavidāṃ viṣaye na || 27 ||

yathedaṃ trijagadbrahma yatheti vividhātmakam |
atremaṃ rājaputra tvaṃ varṇyamānaṃ kramaṃ śṛṇu || 28 ||

he rājaputra rāma yathā idaṃ trijagadbrahmaiva tathā varṇyamānamadhyāropādikramaṃ 
śṛṇvityarthaḥ || 28 ||

asti cinmātramamalamanantākāśarūpi yat |
sarvadā sarvarūpātma na jaganna ca dṛśyatā || 29 ||

tatrādhiṣṭhānamādau nirdiśati - astīti || 29 ||

sarvavittvāttu tenedaṃ manastvaṃ cetitaṃ svataḥ |
rūpamatyajatā śuddhaṃ buddhamādhivivarjitam || 30 ||

tenedaṃ manastvaṃ prathamaṃ cetitamadhyāropitam | tena cādhiṣṭhānasya 
nānyabhābhāva ityāha - rūpamiti || 30 ||

manasā kalpitaṃ tena yadvai saraṇamātmanaḥ |
tadetatprāṇapavanaṃ viddhi vedyavidāṃ dhara || 31 ||

saraṇaṃ saṃcaraṇam || 31 ||

prāṇataiṣā yathā tena kalpitevānubhūyate |
tathaivendriyadehādi dikkālakalanādi ca || 32 ||

iti viśvamidaṃ viṣvak cittamātramakhaṇḍitam |
cittaṃ tu citparaṃ brahma tasmādbrahmedamātatam || 33 ||

anākāramanādyantamanābhāsamanāmayam |
śāntaṃ cinmātrasanmātraṃ brahmaivedaṃ jagadvapuḥ || 34 ||

sarvaśakti paraṃ brahma manaḥśaktyā yathā sthitam |
yatra tatra tathā rūpaṃ svamevānubhavatyalam || 35 ||

yataḥ sarvaśakti ataḥ prāthamikyā manaḥśaktyā yathā sthitaṃ pūrvasiddhameveti yatra 
tatra jāgare svapne vā svameva tathā svarūpaṃ jagadbhūtamanubhavati || 35 ||

saṃkalpātma mano brahma saṃkalpayati yadyathā |
tattathaivānubhavati siddhamābālamīdṛśam || 36 ||

saṃkalpātmakaṃ mana eva kāryabrahma tadyathā bhūrādilokānanyacca saṃkalpayati 
tathaivānubhavati | idaṃ cābālaṃ bālānabhivyāpya īdṛśaṃ siddham || 36 ||

prāṇīkṛtaḥ svayamayaṃ nanu cetasātmā dehīkṛtastribhuvanīkṛta eva nādyaḥ 
|
dehīkṛtaḥ khavapureva girīkṛtaśca svapneṣu kalpitapurīṣvanubhūtametat || 37 ||

nanu he rāma khavapureva cetanātmā ādyo nā puruṣaḥ prathamaṃ prāṇī prāṇavān 
cetasaiva kṛtastathā dehīkṛtastathā tribhuvanīkṛta eva | etatsarvaṃ kalpitapurīṣu 
svasvadeheṣu sarvairapi svapneṣvanubhūtaṃ tadeva nidarśanīkāryamityarthaḥ || 37 ||

ityārṣe śrīvā0 vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 avi0 vi0 cittasarvātmakatāpratipādanaṃ 
nāmāṣṭatriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 138 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
cittasarvātmakatāpratipādanaṃ nāmāṣṭatriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 138 ||


ekonacatvāriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 139

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

cittameva jagatkartṛ saṃkalpayati yadyathā |
asatsatsadasaccaiva tattathā tasya tiṣṭhati || 1 ||

prāṇādapi hi cittasya prādhānyamiha varṇyate |
muneḥ suṣuptātsvapnāptau pralayekṣā ca vistarāt ||

cittasya sadaiva prāṇādhīnatvamabhyupetyādhyāropakrame prāthamyamātreṇa 
jāgratsvapnayorubhayaprādhānyaṃ suṣuptau tu prāṇasyaivetyāśayena rāmapraśnaḥ 
samāhitaḥ idānīṃ prāṇādisarvajagannirmāṇe cittasyaiva svātantryātprādhānyaṃ 
suṣuptyārambhakāle tu śrāntatvādvyāpāritumasamarthamiti svaviśrāntyarthameva cittaṃ 
prāṇaprādhānyamaṅgīkarotītyāśayena tatsamādhānamupakramate - 
cittamevetyādinā | asat alīkam | sat vyāvahārikam | sadasat prātibhāsikam | tasya 
cittātmanaḥ || 1 ||

tena saṃkalpitaḥ prāṇaḥ prāṇo me gatirityapi |
na bhavāmi vinānena tena tattatparāyaṇam || 2 ||

gatirmadīyasarvavyavahāranirvāhakaḥ | tena prāṇena vinā na bhavāmi na tiṣṭhāmi ityāpi 
kalpitaṃ tena hetunā taccittaṃ tatparāyaṇaṃ prāṇādhīnamucyate || 2 ||

ahaṃ katipayaṃ kālaṃ nanu prāṇavinākṛtaḥ |
na bhavāmi punarnūnaṃ bhavāmyeveti kalpitam || 3 ||

svapnamanorājyādiprasiddhadehe prāṇābhāve'pi manovyāpāradarśanādvinā tena na 
bhavāmīti saṃkalpasya vyabhicāramāśaṅkyāha - ahamiti || 3 ||

yatra tenāṅga tatraitatprāṇenāśu kṣaṇādvapuḥ |
uditaṃ paśyati mano māyāpuramivātatam || 4 ||

yatra yatra tena mansā prāṇena saha vapuḥ kalpitaṃ tatraitat kṣaṇāduditaṃ paśyati || 4 ||

na bhavāmyeva bhūyo'haṃ prāṇadehavinākṛtaḥ |
dṛḍhaniścayabhāgitthaṃ cito bhavati no punaḥ || 5 ||

prāṇadehakalpanānantaramahaṃ bhūyaḥ kadāpi prāṇadehābhyāṃ vinākṛto na 
bhavāmyevetyatyantadṛḍhaniścayavān jīvo bhavati | citaścinmātrasvabhāvasya tu 
dṛḍhaniścayavānno bhavati || 5 ||

dolāyitaṃ tu saṃdehādduḥkhamāste kuniścayam |
vikalpenaivamasyaitajjñānānnālpena yāsyati || 6 ||

ata evālpavicārajātsadehaprāyājñānānna nistāraḥ | viparītadṛḍhaniścayasya 
yathārthadṛḍhaniścayaṃ vinā anivṛtterityāha - dolāyitamiti | evaṃ 
dṛḍhatarametadbhrāntijñānaṃ tattvajñānādalpena vikalpena na yāsyati || 6 ||

yasyāyamahamityasti tasya tannopaśāmyati |
varjayitvātmavijñānaṃn kenacinnāma hetunā || 7 ||

nānyatra prathate jñānaṃn mokṣopāyavicāraṇāt |
ṛte tasmātprayatenan mokṣopāyo vicāryatām || 8 ||

dṛḍhataratattvajñāne tvayaṃ grantha evopāya ityāha - nānyatreti || 8 ||

kilāhamidamityeva nāvidyā vidyate kvacit |
mokṣopāyādṛte naitatkutaścidayate'nyataḥ || 9 ||

ahamidamiti dvidhaivāvidyā vidyate | anyeti śeṣaḥ | ayate apagacchati || 9 ||

evaṃ yanmanasābhyastamupalabdhaṃ tathaiva tat |
tena me jīvitaṃ prāṇā iti prāṇe manaḥ sthitam || 10 ||

me mama prāṇā eva jīvitaṃ paramapremaviṣayaṃ rūpamityevaṃ yanmanasā 
dṛḍhamabhyastamityetasmāddhetoḥ prāṇe prāṇādhīnatayā manaḥ sthitam || 10 ||

dehe saumye sthite prāṇe mano mananavadbhavet |
kṣubdhe prāṇagataṃ kṣobhaṃ paśyannānyatprapaśyati || 11 ||

evaṃ dehādhīnatā manaso'stītyāha - dehe iti | dehe kṣubdhe tu tat kṣobhaṃ prāṇagataṃ 
prapaśyanmanaḥ anyadātmatattvavivekaṃ vā na prapaśyati || 11 ||

yadā svakarmaṇi spande vyagraḥ prāṇo bhṛśaṃ bhavet |
tadā tadīhitavyagraḥ prāṇo nātmodyamī bhavet || 12 ||

ata eva prāṇo nirodhābhyāsaṃ vinā nātmajñānonmukhībhavatītyāha - yadeti | tasya 
manasa īhiteṣu vyagraḥ || 12 ||

ete hi prāṇamanasī tvanyonyaṃ rathasārathī |
ke nāma nānuvartante rathasārathinau mithaḥ || 13 ||

tatkutastatrāha - ete iti || 13 ||

ityādisarge svātmaiva cetitaḥ paramātmanā |
tenaiṣādyāpi niyatirnābudhānāṃ nivartate || 14 ||

tadapi kutastatrāha - itīti | iti evaṃ parasparānuvṛttisvabhāve prāṇamanorūpeṇa 
paramātmanā ādisarge ātmā cetitaḥ saṃkalpitaḥ || 14 ||

deśakālakriyādravyairmanaḥprāṇaśarīriṇām |
prayāntyadhigatā deheṣvarūḍhānāṃ pare pade || 15 ||

pare pade arūḍhānāmavyutpannānāṃ manaḥprāṇaśarīriṇāṃ deheṣu 
deśakālakriyādravyairadhigatā vyavahārāḥ prayānti pravartante || 15 ||

svaṃ prāṇamanasī sāmyātkurvatī karma tiṣṭhataḥ |
vaiṣamyādviṣamaṃ caikaṃ śānte śāntā suṣuptatā || 16 ||

tatra prāṇamanasī yāvatkālaṃ sāmyātsvaṃ karma kurvatī tiṣṭhatastāvatsamo vyavahāro 
jāgradākhyaḥ pravartae | yadā prāṇa indriyapravartanāduparato vaiṣamyaṃ bhajate tadā 
viṣamaṃ svapnākhyamekaṃ kevalamānasaṃ vyavaharaṇaṃ pravartate | śānte ca manasi 
sarvavikṣepaśāntyupalakṣitā suṣuptatā pravartata ityarthaḥ || 16 ||

yadāhārādiruddhāsu nāḍīṣu kvāpi piṇḍitaḥ |
śāntamāste jaḍaḥ prāṇastadodeti suṣuptatā || 17 ||

kadā punarmanaḥ śāntaṃ bhavati tadāha - yadeti | 
āhārairannarasairādipadātpittādibhiśca nāḍīṣu ruddhāsu satīṣu piṇḍitaḥ prāṇo yadā 
jaḍo mandasaṃcāro bhūtvā kvāpyāste tadā manaḥśāntyā suṣuptatodeti || 17 ||

nāḍīṣvannāvapūrṇāsu tathā kṣīṇāsu vā klamāt |
niḥspandastiṣṭhati prāṇastadodeti suṣuptatā || 18 ||

kṣudhitādīnāmapi śramātsuṣuptau nimittamāha - kṣīṇāsu veti || 18 ||

nāḍīnāṃ mṛdurūpatvātpūrṇatvādvā vraṇodare |
kvāpi prāṇe sthite līne niḥspandāste suṣuptatā || 19 ||

mardanādinā nāḍīmārdavamapi suṣuptinimittamityāha - nādḍīnāmiti | evaṃ 
śarakṣatavraṇarudhirādipurṇatāpi tannimittamityāha - pūrṇatvāditi || 19 ||

tāpasa uvāca |

atha yasya praviṣṭo'haṃ hṛdaye so'bhavanniśi |
suṣuptaghananidrālurāhāraparitṛptimān || 20 ||

evaṃ rāmapraśnottaraprāsaṅgikaṃ samāpya vasiṣṭhaḥ prastutatāpasoktimevāvalambate 
- athetyādinā | sa prāṇī āhāraparitṛptimānsan suṣuptaghananidrālurabhavaditi 
prāguktānuvādaḥ || 20 ||

tena sārdhamahaṃ tatra taccittenaikatāṃ gataḥ |
suṣuptanidrāṃ sughanāṃ guṇībhūto'nubhūtavān || 21 ||

guṇībhūtastyaktasvātantryaḥ || 21 ||

tato'ndhasyasya jīrṇe'ntarnāḍīmārge sphuṭe sthite |
prākṛte spandite prāṇe suṣuptaṃ tanutāṃ yayau || 22 ||

tataḥ asya prāṇina udarasthe andhasi anne jīrṇe jāte sati prākṛte naisargike nāḍīmārge 
prāṇe spandite spandamāne sati | gatyarthākarmaka - iti kartari ktaḥ | tanutāmalpatām || 
22 ||

suṣupte tanutāṃ yāte hṛdayādiva nirgatam |
apaśyamahamatraiva bhuvanaṃ bhāskarādimat || 23 ||

tatastadīyasvapnaprapañcomayā dṛṣṭa ityāha - suṣupte iti || 23 ||

tacca kṣubdhārṇavotthena pūryamāṇaṃ mahāmbhasā |
vimukteneva kalpābhrairabhraṃkaṣataraṃgiṇā || 24 ||

tacca bhuvanaṃ pralayakālakṣubdhārṇavebhya uditena mahāmbhasā 
pūryamāṇamapaśyam | tadambha eva viśinaṣṭi - vimukteneveti | 
kalpābhrairmusalapramāṇadhārāvṛṣṭyā vimuktena adhastyaktena | ivaśabdo 
mithyātvadyotī sarvatrānuvartanīyaḥ || 24 ||

prohyatparvatapūreṇa mahāvartavirāviṇā |
vahadvanālītṛṇyāḍhyairvyāptenonmūlitāgayā || 25 ||

vahantī yā vanālī tallakṣaṇā yā tṛṇyā tṛṇasamūhastadāḍhyaiḥ parvatairvyāptena | 
tṛṇādyairvyāptena iti pāṭhe spaṣṭam | unmūlitā agā vṛkṣāḥ parvatāśca yayā 
tathāvidhayā vātyayā vahnijvālayā pūrvamevāvadagdhāyāstrilokyāḥ 
khaṇḍakhaṇḍakaiḥ pūrṇenetyuttaratrānvayaḥ || 25 ||

pūrvamevāvadagdhāyāstrilokyāḥ khaṇḍakhaṇḍakaiḥ |
pūrṇena paritaḥ prauḍhaiḥ khapurādrimahīmayaiḥ || 26 ||

khe prasiddhāni devāsurādipurāṇi tadādimayaiḥ || 26 ||

ahaṃ tatraiva paśyāmi yāvatkasmiṃścidāspade |
kasyāṃcitpuri kasmiṃścidgṛhe vadhvā pure sthitaḥ || 27 ||

tadā ca ahaṃ kasmiṃścidāspade deśe tatra kasyāṃcitpuri tatrāpi kasmiṃścidgṛhe 
vadhvā bhāryayā saha sthito'smīti svaṃ paśyāmītyarthaḥ || 27 ||

sadāraḥ sahabhṛtyo'haṃ saputraḥ sahabāndhavaḥ |
sahabhāṇḍopaskaraṇaḥ sagṛho'pahṛto'mbhasā || 28 ||

īdṛśaścāhaṃ tena pralayāmbhasāpahṛtaḥ pravāhitaḥ || 28 ||

uhyamānaṃ kṣayāmbhobhistadgṛhaṃ tacca pattanam |
laṅghyamānaṃ drumākāraiḥ pūryamāṇaṃ ca vāribhiḥ || 29 ||

tadavasthaṃ tadgṛhaṃ tannagaraṃ ca varṇayati - uhyamānamiti | kṣayāmbhobhiḥ 
pralayajalaiḥ | drumākāraistaraṅgaiḥ || 29 ||

bṛhatkalakalārāvaṃ jetumabdhimivodyatam |
atikṣubhitavāstavyamanapekṣitaputrakam || 30 ||

vāstuni veśmabhūmau bhavā vāstavyā janāḥ || 30 ||

āvartataralāḍhyābhirvṛttibhirvyūḍhamākulam |
sākrandorastāḍanotkajanajambālabhīṣaṇam || 31 ||

vṛttibhirjalapravṛttibhirvyūḍhaṃ pravāhitam | jambālaiḥ paṅkaiśca bhīṣaṇam || 31 ||

sphuṭatkuḍyatruṭatkāṣṭharaṭacchaṅkukṛtodraṭam |
prapatacchādanacchatragavākṣasthāṅganāmukham || 32 ||

truṭadbhiḥ śaṅkubhiḥ kṛta utkṛṣṭo raṭo dhvaniryatra || 32 ||

iti yāvatkṣaṇaṃ paśyannahaṃ tadbhāvamāgataḥ |
parirodimi dīnātmā tāvattatsakalaṃ gṛham || 33 ||

caturdhā bhittibhedena vṛddhabālāṅganānvitam |
jagāma śatadhā vīcyāṃ śilāyāmiva nirjharaḥ || 34 ||

bhittīnāṃ bhedena vidāraṇena || 34 ||

uhyamāno'hamabhavaṃ tataḥ pralayavāriṇi |
tyaktasarvakalatrādicittaḥ prāṇaparāyaṇaḥ || 35 ||

kṣiptastaraṅgajālena yojanādyojanavraje |
uhyamānadrumaśikhājvālāntaritajarjaraḥ || 36 ||

uhyamānā ye drumāstatratyapralayavahniśikhā jvālā tadantaḥ itairgamanairjarjaraḥ | 
antaritairantarāyairiti vā || 36 ||

kāṣṭhakuḍyataṭīpīṭhakaṭusaṃghaṭṭaghaṭṭitaḥ |
āvartanṛtyapātālatale gatvotthitaścirāt || 37 ||

kāṣṭhādīnāṃ kaṭubhirduḥsahaiḥ saṃghaṭṭairghaṭṭita āsphālitaḥ | āvartanṛtyeṣu 
bhramaṇeṣu pātālatale gatvā cirādutthitaḥ || 37 ||

calācalāgamāpāyavaladgulugulārave |
jale bahulakallole magnonmagnaḥ punaḥ punaḥ || 38 ||

saṃghaṭṭabhagnaśailendrapaṅkile salile kṣaṇam |
palvale vāraṇa iva magnaḥ satpayasoddhṛtaḥ || 39 ||

magno'bhūvam | tatra daivādāgatena satpayasā punaruddhṛtaḥ || 39 ||

yāvadāśvasimi kṣipraṃ ḍiṇḍīre cādrikhaṇḍake |
tāvadetya hato vegādvairiṇevātivāriṇā || 40 ||

ḍiṇḍīre phenapuñje adrikhaṇḍake ca yāvadāśvasimi viśrānti labhe tāvadativāriṇā 
mahātaraṅgeṇa hataḥ || 40 ||

nānāvalanakallolajalajālajuṣā tadā | 
na tadasti na yaddṛṣṭaṃ duḥkhaṃ duḥkhātmanā mayā || 41 ||

kiṃ bahunā tadā sarva duḥkhaṃ mayānubhūtamityāha - nāneti || 41 ||

etasminnantare tatra tadā tattāmasekṣaṇa [tāpasasya vyādhaṃ prati 
saṃbodhanam |] |
yāvajjīvacirābhyāsādviṣāditvātsacetasaḥ || 42 ||

etasminnantare mayā tatprāktanaṃn svaṃ samādhimayaṃ rūpaṃ saṃsmṛtamiti pareṇa 
saṃbandhaḥ | tāmarasekṣaṇa iti pāṭhe munivākyamanuvadato vasiṣṭhasya 
rāmasaṃbodhanam || 42 ||

prāktanaṃ saṃsmṛtaṃ rūpaṃ svaṃ samādhimayaṃ mayā |
ā aho nu jagatyanyarūpe'haṃ tāpasaḥ sthitaḥ || 43 ||

smṛtimeva viḍambayannāha - ā aho ityādinā | smṛtāvanāṅtvāt nipāta 
ekājanāṅ iti pragṛhyatā || 43 ||

ahaṃ kasyacidanyasya svapnadṛṣṭididṛkṣayā |
praviṣṭo'hamayaṃ svapne paśyāmīmaṃ bhramaṃ tviti || 44 ||

ayamahamiti pratyabhijñāyām || 44 ||

vartamānadṛḍhābhyāsamithyājñānamayātmani |
kallolairuhyamāno'pi tato'haṃ sukhitaḥ sthitaḥ || 45 ||

vartamāno yaḥ svaprapañcadṛḍhābhyāsastatprayuktamithyājñānamaye ātmani dehe 
kallolairuhyamāno'pyahaṃ tatastatsmaraṇānantaram || 45 ||

idaṃ vāritayāpaśyaṃ pralayābdhivivartanāḥ |
uhyamānādrinagaragrāmorvīkhaṇḍapādapāḥ || 46 ||

vakṣyamāṇaviśeṣaṇāḥ pralayābdhivivartanā idaṃ prasiddhaṃ yanmarumarīcivāri tattayā 
| mithyātveneti yāvat || 46 ||

uhyamānāmarāhīndranārīnaranabhaścarāḥ |
uhyamānamahārambhalokapālapurālayāḥ || 47 ||

athāhamadrimiśrāmbukallolādrivighaṭṭanāḥ |
muhuḥ paśyañjagannāśamanantaramacintayam || 48 ||

citrameṣa trinetro'pi jīrṇaṃ tṛṇamivārṇave |
uhyate hā hatavidhernā'kāryaṃ nāma vidyate || 49 ||

kimacintayaṃ tadāha - citramiti | atra māyāmahārṇave trīṇyavasthātrayalakṣaṇāni 
netrāṇi yasya tathāvidha īśvaro'pi jīvo bhūtvā jīrṇatṛṇamivohyate | citramāścaryam | 
hatasya vidherdaivasya || 49 ||

caturdhā bhittibhedena prakaṭāśayatāmaham |
padmānīva gṛhāṇyapsu darśayanti raveḥ prabhāḥ || 50 ||

yathā prātarapsuraveḥ prabhāḥ vikasanti padmāni darśayanti tathā gṛhāṇyapi caturdhā 
bhittividāraṇena prakaṭāśayatāśobhaṃ [mūlasthasya mahaṃ iti mahaśabdasyāyaṃ 
phalitārthaḥ |] yathā syāttathā darśayanti || 50 ||

citraṃ taraṅgavalanāsu samullasanti gandharvakiṃnaranarāmaranāganāryaḥ |
bhūribhramairbhramarahāramiva hradinyaḥ padminya eva 
sakalāmalajaṅgamākhyāḥ || 51 ||

etāśca bhūribhirbhramairāvartairvibhramaiścopalakṣitāḥ 
parāgadhavalabhramarapaṅktilakṣaṇaṃ hāraṃ vahantyaḥ padminyaḥ 
mukhakarapādādipadmavatyo hradinyo nadya eva prasiddhā hradinyo na sakalā amalā nāpi 
jaṅgamākhyāḥ | etāstu tadviparītāḥ | ata eva taraṅgavalanāsu citraṃ 
samullasantīvetyanvayaḥ || 51 ||

vidyādharībhujalatāvalitendukāntakakṣyāvibhāgamaṇijālagavākṣalakṣmyaḥ |
devāsuroragamahāgṛhabhittibhāgāḥ sauvarṇanaugaṇavadambubhare bhramanti || 
52 ||

vidyādharīṇāṃ bhujalatāvaliteṣu indukānteṣu kakṣyāvibhāgā iva bhāsamānā 
maṇijālagavākṣalakṣmyo yeṣu tathāvidhā devāsuroragamahāgṛhāṇāṃ bhittibhāgāḥ 
pralayāmbubhare sauvarṇanaukāgaṇavadbhramanti || 52 ||

mattebhakumbhapariṇāhini kuṅkumāṅke śacyāḥ payodharabhare 
ratikhedakhinnaḥ |
lagnaḥ sukhādiva karoti taraṅgadolāḥ saṃśīryamāṇamaṇigehagato'tra śakraḥ || 
53 ||

saṃśīryamāṇamaṇigehagataḥ śakraḥ atrāsminpralayāmbubhare lagnaḥ san 
kuṅkumāṅke mattebhakumbhavatpariṇāhini viśāle śacyāḥ paulomyāḥ payodharabhare 
ratiprayuktena khedena khinnaḥ śrāntaḥ saṃstadapanayanāya jalakrīḍāsukhāt | lyablope 
pañcamī | jalakrīḍāsukhamuddiśyeva taraṅgadolāḥ karoti || 53 ||

hā vānti vārivalanāvalitāntarikṣamṛkṣāvadhūtakusumaprakarānkirantaḥ |
vātāḥ patadvibudhamandiraratnasānāvudyānakoṭaragatā iva sākṣatena || 54 ||

vārīṇāṃ valanairveṣṭanairāvalitamantarikṣaṃ yasminkarmaṇi tathā | tathā ṛkṣāṇi 
nakṣatrāṇi tallakṣaṇānavadhūtānkusumaprakarānkiranto vikṣipanto vātāḥ | patanti 
vibudhamandirāṇi vimānāni yatra tathāvidhe ratnasānau merāvudyānasya koṭare gatāḥ 
praviṣṭā maṅgalārtha sākṣatena kusumavarṣeṇa kiranto janā iva vānti | hā iti khede || 54 ||

yantrotthahemadṛṣadā sadṛśāmburūpaṃ kṣubdhādribhīmajalavīciśikheritaṃ 
khe |
vyāvartate divi dalāvṛtakarṇikāsthadhyānaikaniṣṭhaparameṣṭhisarojametat || 55 ||

khe ākāśe kṣubdhānāmadrivadbhīmānāṃ bhayānakānāṃ jalavīcīnāṃ 
śikhābhirīritamutkṣiptametat | yantrotkṣiptena hemadṛṣadā sadṛśamambuno rūpaṃ 
divi brahmaloke dalaiḥ patrairāvṛtaṃ karṇikāsthasya dhyānaikaniṣṭhasya parameṣṭhina 
āsanabhūtaṃ sarojaṃ prāpya vyāvartate parāvartate nāntarāle ityarthaḥ || 55 ||

meghā ivātighanaghuṃghumaghoṣabhīmā vīcīcayāḥ kanakapattanavidyuto'mī |
vyomni bhramanti gajavājimṛgendranāgavṛkṣādrikānanamahītalatulyadehāḥ || 
56 ||

gajavājyāditulyadehāḥ | atighanaghuṃghumaghoṣairbhīmāḥ 
kanakamayadevāsurapattanānyeva vidyuto yeṣu tathāvidhā amī vīcīcayā meghā iva vyomni 
bhramanti || 56 ||

uhyamānodabhūvīcyāmatasīkusumaśriyām |
yamo'pyayaṃ yameneva vāripūreṇa nīyate || 57 ||

atasīkusumasadṛśaśriyāṃ uhyamānode pralayārṇave 
bhavatītyuhyamānodabhūstathāvidhāyāṃ vīcyāṃ vāripūreṇāyaṃ yamo'pi yamāntareṇa 
nīyata iva lakṣyata ityarthaḥ || 57 ||

ete bruḍanti salile'khilalokapālā nāgā nagaiśca nagaraiḥ saha lakṣasaṃkhyāḥ |
lakṣmyākarodaraguhāgatavāripūravyāvartanāguḍaguḍairabhilakṣyapūrāḥ || 58 ||

akhilā lokapālā nāgāśca svāśrayairmervādinagairnagaraiśca saha bruḍanti majjanti | 
tatra nidhānādilakṣmyākareṣu parvatodaraguhāsu gatasya praviṣṭasya vāripūrasya 
vyāvartanārtha nirgacchato vāyorguḍaguḍaśabdairabhilakṣyaḥ pūraḥ pūraṇaṃ yeṣāṃ 
tathāvidhāḥ santaḥ || 58 ||

durvāravārivalanāparipūriteṣu pātālabhūtalanabhastaladiktaṭeṣu |
matsyā ivendrayamayakṣasurāsuraughāḥ sagrāmapattanavimānanagā bhramanti || 59 
||

spaṣṭam || 59 ||

uhyamānasya kṛṣṇasya tanurevāmburūpiṇī |
mātṛjaṅgheva vatsasya kaṣṭaṃ bandhanatāṃ gatā || 60 ||

dohanakāle vatsānāmābhīrairmātṛjaṅghāyāṃ bandhanāditi bhāvaḥ || 60 ||

anyonyamāvalayatāmaho buḍabuḍāravaḥ |
śrūyate devadaityānāṃ svastrīhalahalākulaḥ || 61 ||

svārtha iva stryartha iva vā halahalādhvanibhirākulaḥ || 61 ||

kolāhalākulapurottamavegapātavikṣubdhavāripaṭalīvalitāmbarāsu |
dikṣu bhramajjaladajālaghanāsvivaiṣa saṃlakṣyate jalāmayaḥ sphuṭakuḍyabandhaḥ 
|| 62 ||

kolāhalairākulānāṃ devadānavapurottamānāṃ vegena 
pātairvikṣubdhābhirvāripaṭalībhirvalitāntarāsu dikṣu bhramadbhirjaladajālairghanāsviva 
jalamayaḥ sphuṭakuḍyabandhaḥ saṃlakṣyate || 62 ||

hā kaṣṭameṣa tarasā payasāpanīta āvartavṛttiparivartanayā svadhastāt |
ete kuberayamanāradavāsavādyāḥ prāṇānpayobhrapaṭalairvidhurāstyajanti || 63 ||

eṣa sarvajanaprasiddhaḥ sūrya āvartavṛttiparivartanayā suṣṭhu adhastādapanītaḥ | 
vidhurā jīvanāsamarthāḥ || 63 ||

prājñāḥ praśāntajaḍadehamihohyamānaṃ mānojjhitāḥ śavatayaiva ca tadvahanti 
|
brahmendraviṣṇupurakhaṇḍakasaṃkaṭāmbusaṃghaṭṭanena kaṭukuṭṭanadṛkṣu 
tena || 64 ||

tena tādṛśena brahmendrādipurāṇāṃ khaṇḍakaiḥ saṃkaṭasyāmbunaḥ 
saṃgghaṭṭanena kaṭhukuṭṭanaṃ paśyantīti kaṭukuṭṭanadṛśasteṣu madhye ye 
prājñāstattvavidaste praśāntaṃ mṛtaṃ ata eva jaḍaṃ svadehamiha jale uhyamānaṃ 
mānastadahaṃbhāvastadujjhitāḥ santaḥ śavatayaiva vahanti | ato na te 
chedabhedābhighātādiduḥkhairlipyanta iti bhāvaḥ || 64 ||

strīṇāṃ gaṇo'rdhaparipiṣṭa ihaiti kaṣṭaṃ kastrātumenamaparaḥ kujaḍaṃ 
samarthaḥ |
na hyantakasya daśanairabhicarvyamāṇā trātuṃ parasparamiyaṃ janatā samarthā || 
65 ||

kujaḍaṃ kau pṛthvyāṃ jaḍamatimūrkhatvena prasiddhamenaṃ strīgaṇaṃ trātuṃ kaḥ 
samarthaḥ | janatā janasamūhaḥ || 65 ||

parvatapratighasarpasarpaṇāḥ saṃsaranti vipulā jaloccayāḥ |
teṣu nāva iva devapattanānyunnamayya vapurāśu yāntyadhaḥ || 66 ||

parvatān pratighnanti vidārayantīti parvatapratighāḥ sarpavatsarpaṇaṃ gamanaṃ yeṣāṃ 
tathāvidhā vipulā jaloccayāḥ kallolāḥ saṃsaranti | teṣu kalloleṣu devapattanāni prathamaṃ 
svavapurnāva iva unnamayya tadanantaramāśu adho yānti | majjantīti yāvat || 66 ||

dvvpādrīndrasurāsuroraganarairnāgāpsaraścāraṇairvyāptaṃ vārivilolitaiḥ 
sarasijairālūnamūlairiva |
ekāmbhodhisaraḥ sthitaṃ tribhuvanaṃ kālena nirmūlitaṃ kaṣṭaṃ te kva gatā 
maharddhivibhavā devā jagannāyakāḥ || 67 ||

tribhuvanaṃ kālena nirmūlitaṃ sadvāriviloḍitairdvīpairadrīndraiḥ 
surairasurairuragairnarairnāgairgajairapsarobhiścāraṇaiśca ālūnamūlaiḥ sarasijairiva 
vyāptamekāmbhodhilakṣaṇaṃ saro bhūtvā sthitam | kaṣṭamiti khede | mahāntaḥ 
ṛddhivibhavā yeṣāṃ te jagannāyakā indrādidevāḥ kva gatāḥ || 67 ||

ityārṣe śrīvā0 vā0 de0 mo0 nirvā0 u0 avi0 vi0 śa0 jagannāśavarṇanaṃ 
nāmaikonacatvāriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 139 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
jagannāśavarṇanaṃ nāmaikonacatvāriṃśaduttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 139 ||


catvāriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 140

vyādha uvāca |

bhagavaṃstvādṛśastāṃ tāmavasthāṃ ca kathaṃ gataḥ |
kathaṃ dhyānaprayogeṇa tadā nopaśamaṃ gataḥ || 1 ||

pralayābdherapagamo grāme dvijatayā sthitiḥ |
muneḥ prāṇitanorbāhyanirgamādyatra varṇyate || 

payarthe cakāraḥ | tvādṛśo jñānayogasiddho'pi tāṃ tāṃ prāgvarṇitabahuprakārāṃ 
pralayajalaplavanādinānābhrāntyavasthāṃ kathaṃ gataḥ | 
dhyānalakṣaṇayogāṅgaprayogeṇātītānāgatasarvadarśanopāyena tadā 
sarvabhrāntyupaśamaṃ kathaṃ na gato na prāptaḥ || 1 ||

muniruvāca |

kalpānteṣu vinaśyanti nāśairnānāvidhātmabhiḥ |
jaganti bhrāntirūpāṇi nabhasyābhāsarūpibhiḥ || 2 ||

kadācitkramaśo nāśaḥ kalpānte saṃpravartate |
aśaṅkitaṃ kadāciddrāgekadhādivikārataḥ || 3 ||

kramike pralaye yogena bhūtabhāvyarthaparyālocanāvakāśaḥ syāt | ākasmike tu na 
tadavakāśo mayā labdha ityuttaramabhipretya pralayadvaividhyaṃ darśayati - 
kadāciditi | saptānāṃ samudrāṇāṃ yugapadekadhābhāvādilakṣaṇādvikārataḥ || 3 ||

tadā drāgityeva yadā vikṛtaṃ vāri tattathā |
tena yāvatsarantyādyaṃ tāvannītā jalaiḥ surāḥ || 4 ||

ādyaṃ hiraṇyagarbhaṃ prati nivedayituṃ surā yāvatsaranti jigamiṣanti tāvajjalairnītāḥ | 
tathā ca surāṇāmapi yatra pramādastatra mama kā kathetyarthaḥ || 4 ||

anyacca vipinādhīśa kālaḥ sarvaṃkaṣo hyam |
yatra kāle tatastasmiṃstvavaśyaṃbhāvi tattathā || 5 ||

kālaprābalyādvā tadā mama dhyānadhāraṇā na sphūrtetyāha - anyacceti | 
vipinādhīśa he vyādha sarva kaṣati nāśayatīti sarvakaṣaḥ | yatra kāle yadavaśyaṃbhāvi 
tattathā bhavatītyarthaḥ || 5 ||

balaṃ buddhiśca tejaśca kṣayakāla upasthite |
viparyasyati sarvatra sarvathā mahatāmapi || 6 ||

tadeva prapañcayati - balamiti || 6 ||

anyacca vipinādhīśa mayaitattava varṇitam |
svapnadṛṣṭaṃ kila svapne kiṃ na saṃbhavatīha kam || 7 ||

kiṃcedaṃ svapne paracittānuvartinā mayā dṛṣṭam tatra ca vivekāprasaro mahatāmapi 
prasiddha iti parihārāntaramāha - anyacceti | iha sarvajane kimaprasiddhamidamityarthaḥ 
|| 7 ||

vyādha uvāca |

asadetadyadi vibho svapnasaṃbhramamātrakam |
kathitena tadaitena ko'rthaḥ kalyāṇakovida || 8 ||

svapnasaṃbhramo mātrā upamānaṃ yasya tatsvapnasaṃbhramamātrakam | tattarhi etena 
māṃ prati kathitena kiṃ prayojanam | he kalyāṇakovideti nirarthakavākyavaktṛtā tvayi na 
saṃbhāvyeti dyotanāya saṃbodhanam || 8 ||

muniruvāca |

tvadbodhanātmakaṃ kāryaṃ mahadastyatra buddhiman |
etadbhramātmakaṃ vetti bhavānsatyaṃ tu me śṛṇu || 9 ||

kalyāṇakovidatvaṃ prakaṭayanmuniruttaramāha - tvadbodhanātmakamiti | 
mokṣaparyavasāyitvānmahat | yato bhavān 
varṇitaprapañcasāmyāvagamādetatparidṛśyamānamapi bhramātmaka vetti | 
dṛśyamātrasya bhramātmakatve satyaṃ tu dṛgrūpo bhavāneva pariśiṣyate | ata 
emamanvayavyatirekābhyāmanyaśodhanopāyaṃ kathāśeṣaṃ me mattaḥ 
śṛṇvityarthaḥ || 9 || 

anantaramahaṃ tasminmattaikārṇavaraṃhasi |
jantorojaḥ sthitaḥ svapne bhrāntaṃ bhrānto vyalokayaṃ || 10 ||

yāvatsasakalaṃ vāri kvāpi nirgantumudyatam |
vikṣubdhavajravitrastasapakṣādrīndravṛndavat || 11 ||

kiyatkālaṃ bhrāntiṃ tvaṃ vyalokayastatrāha - yāvaditi | sakalairāvartakallolādibhiḥ 
saha vartamānaṃ sasakalam || 11 ||

labdhavānuhyamāno'haṃ kaṃciddaivavaśāttaṭam |
avasaṃ tamavaṣṭabhya śikharaprāntasaṃnibham || 12 ||

taṃ taṭamavaṣṭabhya āśritya avasam || 12 ||

atha kṣaṇena salilaṃ tadaśeṣeṇa niryayau |
vīcyagrasphuṭitākārairdevaistārakitāmbaram || 13 ||

tatsalilaṃ varṇayati - vīcyagretyādinā | 
vīcyagrasphuṭitajalakaṇākārairgrahanakṣatrādidevaistārakitaṃ saṃjātatārakamambaraṃ 
yena || 13 ||

tārāgaṇaiśca pātālagatairmaṇimayodaram |
āvarteṣu parāvṛttaiḥ sphāramadrijarattṛṇaiḥ || 14 ||

kaiścittārāgaṇaiḥ pātālagatairmaṇimayodaramiva || 14 ||

hemadvīpopamairvyāptaṃ gīrvāṇapuramandiraiḥ |
bhramatsurāṅganālīnanalinījālamālitam || 15 ||

surāṅganālakṣaṇairlīnairnalinījālairmālitam || 15 ||

madhyohyamānakalpābhranīlaśaivālajālakam |
vidyudgorocanāmbhodanīlanīrajanirbharam || 16 ||

kalpābhravannīlaṃ śaivālajālakaṃ yatra vidyuta eva gorocanātulyāḥ parāgā yatra 
tathāvidhairambhodalakṣaṇairnīlanīrajairnirbharamatiśayitam || 16 ||

sphuratsīkaranīhārameghādrikṛtadiktaṭam |
ulloladvīcisaṃdigdhavahatkalpadrumavrajam || 17 ||

sphuratsīkarairnīhārairmeghairadribhiśca kṛtaṃ dikṣu taṭaṃ yasya || 17 ||

athaikārṇavakhāto'sāvabhavacchuṣkakoṭaraḥ |
kvacidgalitasahyādri kvacitsaṃśīkamandaraḥ || 18 ||

ekārṇavakhātamapi varṇayati - śuṣketyādinā | saṃśīkaḥ śīrṇatvādayaṃ 
mandaro'nyo veti saṃśayayogyo mandaro yatra || 18 ||

kvacitkaṅkanimagnenduyamavāsavatakṣakaḥ |
kvacitpaṅkanimagnādhaḥśākhakalpadrumotkaraḥ || 19 ||

kvacitkamalavatkīrṇalokapālaśiraḥkaraḥ |
kvacitpaṅkajaviśrāntarudhirahradapāṭalaḥ || 20 ||

paṅkajairiva viśrāntai rudhirahradaiḥ pāṭalaḥ || 20 ||

kvacidākaṇṭhanirmagnakvaṇadvidyādharīgaṇaḥ |
kvacitsvapnamṛtebhābhayāmyogramahiṣāvṛtaḥ || 21 ||

svapna iva mṛtairibhābhairyāmyairyamavāhanairugramahiṣairāvṛtaḥ || 21 ||

kvacitsannamahākāyagaruḍāmaraparvataḥ |
kvacinmattamahāseturyamadaṇḍena bhūjuṣā || 22 ||

sanno mahākāyagaruḍalakṣaṇo'maraparvato yatra | bhūjuṣā bhūmau patitena yamadaṇḍena 
matta iva jalanirodhākṣamo mahāseturyatra || 22 ||

kvacitpramṛtavairiñcahaṃsasasmitapaṅkabhūḥ |
kvacitpaṅkavinirmagnadehārdhāmaravāraṇaḥ || 23 ||

etasminnantare tatra sānuṃ prāpyāśrame śramāt |
viśrāntosmi yadā tena bhṛśaṃ nidrājagāma mām || 24 ||

sānuṃ taṭagireḥ prasthadeśam | kasyacinmunerāśrame yadā viśrānto'smi tadā māṃ 
bhṛśaṃ nidrā ājagāma || 24 ||

tataḥ suṣuptanidrāntastayā vāsanayānvitaḥ |
taṃ tādṛgeva kalpāntamapaśyaṃ svaujasi sthitaḥ || 25 ||

suṣuptottarakālapravṛttanidrāntastādṛkprāṇyojontardṛṣṭasadṛśameva svaujasi 
sthito'hamapaśyam || 25 ||

dṛṣṭvā taddviguṇaṃ duḥkhaṃ cireṇātrāhamākulaḥ |
prabuddho dṛṣṭavānsānuṃ tamevāsya hṛdi sthitam || 26 ||

asya prāṇino hṛdi sthitaṃ sānumahaṃ dṛṣṭavān || 26 ||

atha tatra dvitīye'hni bhāskarodayasundaram |
salokākāśabhūśailaṃ bhuvanaṃ dṛṣṭavānaham || 27 ||

dyauḥ kṣamā vāyurākāśaṃ parvatāḥ sarito diśaḥ |
iti me cetaso jātaṃ patrādi viṭapādiva || 28 ||

cetaso manasaḥ sakāśādeva viṭapācchākhātaḥ patrādīva jātamutpannam || 28 ||

tatastasmiṃstathā dṛṣṭe bhūtale taiḥ padārthakaiḥ |
vyavahāraṃ pravṛtto'haṃ kiṃcidvismṛtadhīritaḥ || 29 ||

pravṛttaḥ kartumiti śeṣaḥ | itaḥ pūrvānubhūtaviṣaye kiṃcidvismṛtadhīḥ 
vismṛtadhiyā īrita iti vā || 29 ||

jātasya me'dya varṣāṇi ṣoḍaśaiṣa pitā mama |
iyaṃ mātāspadaṃ cedamiti me pratimodabhūt || 30 ||

tatra cāpūrvā kācitsiddhavatkāreṇa vyavahārapratibhā svasyodabhūdityāha - jātasyeti 
| āspadaṃ gṛham || 30 ||

apaśyaṃ grāmakaṃ kaṃcitkaṃcicca brāhmaṇāśramam |
kiṃcidgehaṃ tathā kaścidbandhuḥ kasmiṃścidāśrame || 31 ||

tatra kaścidbandhurabhūditi śeṣaḥ || 31 ||

atha me tiṣṭhataḥ sārdhaṃ bandhubhirgrāmamandire |
ahorātreṣu gacchatsu jāgradādīṃstadeva sat || 32 ||

jāgradādīnavasthābhedānanubhavata iti śeṣaḥ | tadeva grāmādi | sat yathārthamivābhavat 
|| 32 ||

tataḥ kālavaśāttatra prāktanī bodhadhīrmama |
vismṛtā tādṛśābhyāsādaho tasyeva matsyatā || 33 ||

tasya prāgdāmavyālakaṭākhyāne uktasya nirvāsanasyāpi kaṭasya 
matsyasahavāsābhyāsātpūrvabodhavismaraṇena matsyateva grāmavāstavyatā mama 
saṃpannetyarthaḥ || 33 ||

ityahaṃ grāmavāstavyaḥ saṃpanno brāhmaṇastadā |
dehamātrakabaddhāstho dūrīkṛtavivekabhūḥ || 34 ||

tāmeva prapañcayati - itītyādinā || 34 ||

śarīramātrātmavapurdāramātrānurañjitaḥ |
vāsanāmātrasārātmā dhanamātraikatatparaḥ || 35 ||

vāsanāmātrasāraḥ ātmā svabhāvo deho vā yasya || 35 ||

jīrṇagomātrakadhanaḥ saṃropitalatāvṛtiḥ |
saṃcitāgnyavaniprāṇirupārjitakamaṇḍaluḥ || 36 ||

gṛhāṅgaṇe saṃropitā niṣpāvādilatāvṛtiryena | saṃcitāḥ agniśca avaniḥ 
kṣetrādibhūśca paśvādiprāṇinaśca yena | nalopaśchāndasaḥ || 36 ||

calavṛkṣakabaddhāstho lokācārarataḥ sadā |
gṛhapārśvagatānīlaśādvalasthalikāsthitiḥ || 37 ||

caleṣvalpakālajīviṣu tulasyādivṛkṣakeṣu baddhāsthaḥ | lokānāmācāreṣu 
janapadagrāmadharmeṣu rataḥ | gṛhapārśvagatāsu ānīlaśādvalāsu sthalikāsu 
sthitiryasya || 37 ||

śākaśākāyatārāmaracanānītavāsaraḥ |
sariddhradanadītīrthasarasi snānatatparaḥ || 38 ||

śākānāṃ śākairāyatānāmārāmāṇāṃ ca racanā pariṣkārastayā nītā vāsarā yena | 
sarontānāṃ dvandvaikavadbhāvaḥ || 38 ||

gomayānnajalāmbvagnikāṣṭheṣṭā kaṣṭasaṃcayī |
idaṃ kāryamidaṃ neti pāśābhyāṃ vivaśīkṛtaḥ || 39 ||

iṣṭā iṣṭakāḥ | gomayādīnāṃ kaṣṭena saṃcayanaśīlaḥ || 39 ||

iti me jīvatastatra saṃvatsaraśataṃ gatam |
ekadābhyāgato dūrāttāpaso'tithirātmavān || 40 ||

ātmavānātmajñaḥ || 40 || 

pūjito'sau viśaśrāma madgṛhe snānapūrvakam |
bhuktavāñchayane sthitvā rātrau varṇitavānkathām || 41 ||

nānādigdeśaśailorvīvyavahāramanohare |
kathāprasaṅge kasmiṃścinnānāvidharasāśraye || 42 ||

kasmiṃścitkathāprasaṃge tenāhaṃ iti bodhita iti vyavahitena saṃbandhaḥ || 42 ||

sarvaṃ cinmātramevedamanantamavikāri ca |
jagattayeva kacati yathāsthitamapi sthitam || 43 ||

ityahaṃ bodhitastena bodhaikaghanatāṃ gataḥ |
smṛtavāṃstamaśeṣeṇa vṛttāntaṃ dhāraṇāvaśāt || 44 ||

taṃ prāktanaprāṇiśarīrapraveśādisvavṛttāntam || 44 ||

smṛtavānātmavṛttāntaṃ yasyāhamudare sthitaḥ |
taṃ virāḍrūpamāśaṅkya tasmānnirgantumudyataḥ || 45 ||

taṃ prāṇinaṃ sarvajagajjaṭharatvādvirāḍrūpamāśaṅkya tasmātta dudarāt || 45 ||

tadāsyaṃ nirgamadvāramatha jānāmi no yadā |
vistīrṇe bhuvane yasminbhūmyabdhyadrisaridvṛte || 46 ||

yasmin prāṇyudare vistīrṇe bhuvane bhramannahaṃ yadā nirgamadvāraṃ tadāsyaṃ na 
jānāmi tadā taṃ deśamatyajanneva tasya prāṇaṃ pavanaṃ bahirnirgantuṃ praviṣṭa iti 
pareṇa sahānvayaḥ || 46 || 

tadā tamatyajanneva deśaṃ bandhujanāvṛtam |
tasya prāṇaṃ praviṣṭo'haṃ nirgantuṃ pavanaṃ bahiḥ || 47 ||

ihasthasya virājo'sya bāhyamābhyantaraṃ tathā |
anyajaṃ sarvamīkṣe'hamiti nirṇīya tādṛśam || 48 || 

ihasthasya virājo'sya prāṇino bāhyamanyajaṃ virāḍantarotpannamābhyantaraṃ ceti 
sarvamīkṣe iti buddhyā tādṛśaṃ tadanukūlāṃ tatprāṇāhaṃbhāvadhāraṇāṃ baddhvā 
taṃ pradeśamatyajamiti pareṇānvayaḥ || 48 ||

dhāraṇāṃ saṃvidā baddhvā pradeśaṃ svaṃ tamatyajam |
tatprāṇaiḥ saha niryāta āmodaḥ kusumādiva || 49 ||

pavanaskandhamāsādya prāpya tanmukhakoṭaram |
bahirvātarathenāhaṃ nirgato dṛṣṭavānpuraḥ || 50 ||

vātalakṣaṇena rathena bahirnirgataḥ san puro vakṣyamāṇaṃ dṛṣṭavān || 50 ||

yāvattathaiva maddeho baddhapadmāsanaḥ sthitaḥ |
kvāpi munyāśramaḥ śiṣyaiḥ pālito girikandare || 51 ||

bāhye kvāpi girikandare munyāśramo'sti tatra maddeho yāvatsakalastathā 
prāganubhūtavadeva baddhapadmāsanaḥ sthitaḥ || 51 ||

puro me tiṣṭhatāṃ teṣāṃ matsaṃrakṣaṇakarmaṇām |
muhūrtamātraṃ ca gataḥ kālaścānte nivāsinām || 52 ||

hṛdayaṃ saṃpraviṣṭo'sau yasyāhaṃ sa pumānapi |
pṛṣṭhenotsavalabdhena śete tṛpto'ndhasā sukham || 53 ||

sa prāṇī antevāsī pumān grāme kvacidutsave labdhena andhasā mṛṣṭānnena tṛptaḥ 
san uttānaḥ pṛṣṭena sukhaṃ śete || 53 ||

tadāścaryaṃ mayā dṛṣṭvā noktaṃ kiṃ ca na kasyacit |
punastasyaiva hṛdayaṃ praviṣṭaḥ kautukādaham || 54 ||

prāpto'smyojaḥpradeśaṃ taṃ tasya tasminhṛdantare |
avekṣituṃ svabandhūṃstānvyāpto vāsanayā tayā || 55 ||

taṃ prāganubhūtamojaḥpradeśamānandamayādikośatrayapradeśaṃ yāvatprāpto'smi 
tāvattatra yugasyāntaḥ saṃpravṛtta iti pareṇānvayaḥ || 55 ||

yāvattatra yugasyāntaḥ saṃpravṛtto'tidāruṇaḥ |
bhuvanaṃ tadviparyāsamāgataṃ saha saṃsthayā || 56 ||

saṃsthayā dharmādharmavyavasthayā saha viparyāsamāgataṃ prāptam || 56 ||

anya evācalāstatra vasudhānyā ca saṃsthitā |
anya eva kakubbhedastathānyā bhuvanasthitiḥ || 57 ||

bhuvanaviparyāsameva prapañcayati - anya iti || 57 ||

te bandhavaḥ sa ca grāmaḥ sa bhūbhāgaḥ sa diktaṭaḥ |
na jāne kva gataṃ sarvaṃ vyūhya nītamivānilaiḥ || 58 ||

vyūhya saṃkālya || 58 ||

tadā paśyāmi bhuvanaṃ yāvadanyadavasthitam |
apūrvasaṃniveśaṃ tajjagadanyadivoditam || 59 ||

yāvatkṛtam || 59 ||

tapanti dvādaśādityāḥ prajvalanti diśo daśa |
śītāśyānāmbuvacchailāḥ pravṛttā galituṃ balāt || 60 ||

śītena āśyānaṃ ghanībhūtaṃ yadambu tadvat galituṃ pravṛttāḥ || 60 ||

adrāvadrau diśidiśi jvalanti vanapaṅktayaḥ |
dagdhāḥ smṛtipadaṃ yātāḥ samastā ratnabhūtayaḥ || 61 ||

sarva evābdhayaḥ śuṣkā mahāvātāḥ puraḥsthitāḥ |
aṅgārarāśitāṃ yātaṃ bhūmaṇḍalamaśeṣataḥ || 62 ||

purodiśi sthitā utthitāḥ || 62 ||

pātālato bhūtalato'tha digbhyo jvālā vinirgantumanupravṛttāḥ |
saṃdhyābhravaccāśu babhūva viśvaṃ jvālāmayaṃ maṇḍalamekameva || 63 ||

prathamaṃ pātālastato bhūtalato'thānantaraṃ digbhyo jvālā vinirgantuṃ pravṛttāḥ | 
viśvamāśu ekameva jvālāmayaṃ maṇḍalaṃ sat saṃdhyābhravadāraktaṃ babhūva || 63 ||

jvālāmaye sadmani hemapadmakośe bhramadbhṛṅga iva praviṣṭaḥ |
tato'hamārācchalabhakrameṇa na cāptavāndāhavikāraduḥkham || 64 ||

tasmin jvālāmaye sadmani hemapadmakośe bhramadbhṛṅga iva praviṣṭo'haṃ 
śalabhakrameṇa prasaktamapi dāhavikāraduḥkhaṃ naivāptavān | 
ātivāhikadehamātraniścayāditi bhāvaḥ || 64 ||

jvālāmaye sādhu mahāmbuvāhe bhramāmyahaṃ vidyudivānilātmā |
jvālāparispandavilolavarṣmā sthalābjakhaṇḍabhramaropamaśrīḥ || 65 ||

aniladhāraṇayā anilātmā vāyuprāyo'haṃ tasmin jvālāmaye mahāmbuvāhe vidyudiva 
sādhu bhramāmi | jvālāparispandeṣu vilolaṃ varṣma yasya tathāvidhaḥ san 
sthalābjakhaṇḍeṣu bhramanto ye bhramarāstadupamaśrīḥ saṃvṛtta ityarthaḥ || 65 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 a0 vi0 hṛdayakalpanāvarṇanaṃ 
nāma catvāriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 140 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
hṛdayakalpanāvarṇanaṃ nāma catvāriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 140 ||


ekacatvāriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 141

muniruvāca |

tatra daṃdahyamāno'pi nābhavaṃ duḥkhabhāgaham |
svapne svapno'yamityeṣa jānannagnāvapi cyutaḥ || 1 ||

vahnijvālākule loke vāyoścaṇḍasya nirgamaḥ |
vikṣiptāṅgāravarṣāḍhyajvālāmegho'tra varṇyate || 

dandahyamānaḥ sarvato dahanavyāpto'pi || 1 ||

jvālājālanavoḍḍītimaṇḍalairakhilairnabhaḥ |
alātacakravaccāru kevalaṃ bhrāntavānaham || 2 ||

jvālājālānāṃ navaiḥ uḍḍitīnāmuḍḍayanānāṃ maṇḍalairahamakhilaṃ nabhaḥ 
alātacakravadbhrāntavān || 2 ||

taṃ davāgnimahaṃ yāvattattvavittyādakhinnadhīḥ |
vicārayāmyakhinnātmā mārutastāvadāyayau || 3 ||

bhramaṇairākhinnātmā īṣacchrāntamanāḥ || 3 ||

sītkāramatigambhīraṃ dadhanmegharavopamam |
jagatpadārthairāvṛttairuhyamānaiḥ parāvṛtaḥ || 4 ||

tameva mārutaṃ varṇayati - sītkāretyādinā | sītkāramagniphūtkāropamaṃ 
dhvaniviśeṣam | uhyamānaiḥ śilolmukarajobhasmādibhirjagatpadārthaiḥ parāvṛto 
vyāptaḥ || 4 ||

bṛhadbhirghuṃghumāvegairvane dviguṇitāmbudaḥ |
sūryairāvṛttibhirvyūḍhairvimiśrālātacakrakaḥ || 5 ||

vyūḍhaiḥ pravāhitairāvṛttibhiḥ parivartamānaiḥ sūryairdvādaśādityaiḥ saha 
vimiśrāṇi alātacakrāṇi yena || 5 ||

jvālāsaṃdhyābhranivahairbṛhadagninadīśataḥ |
śailadviguṇabhūkhaṇḍadānavāmarapattanaḥ || 6 ||

jvālālakṣaṇaiḥ saṃdhyābhranivahaiḥ pravartitāni bṛhantyagninadīśatāni yena | 
śailebhyo'pi dviguṇāni bhūkhaṇḍā loṣṭāni dānavāmarāṇāṃ pattanāni ca yasmin || 6 ||

bhūtairdviguṇapātraugho bhrāntairambarakukṣiṣu |
dagdhādagdhābhirapyardhadagdhābhiritaretaram || 7 ||

ambarakukṣiṣu bhrāntairbhūtairdviguṇitāḥ prāguktanadīśatapātraughā yena || 7 ||

patantībhiḥ surastrībhirdviguṇāgniśikhālavaḥ |
patadaṅgāradhāraughakaṇasīkaradanturaḥ || 8 ||

dviguṇā agniśikhā eva jvālā saṃdhyābhrajalalavā yasmin | 
patadaṅgāralakṣaṇaistadīyairjaladhāraughairagnikaṇalakṣaṇasīkaraiśca dantura 
unnatadanta iva sthitaḥ || 8 ||

alātavidyuto dhunvanpūtāṅgārogramaṇḍalīḥ |
dhūmāndhakāraiḥ sthagayanmlānamūrdhvadiśomukham || 9 ||

pūtānāṃ nirastabhasmanāmaṅgārāṇāmugrā maṇḍalyo yāsu tathāvidhāstadīyā 
alātavidyuto dhunvan kampayan | sthagayannācchādayan || 9 ||

bhūmervyomno diṅmukhebhyaḥ samantājjvālāsaṃdhyāvāridā nirgatāste |
yaistairjvālāśailasaṃpiṇḍamātraṃ savyomaukāḥ saṃsthitā saptalokī || 10 ||

bhūmeḥ sakāśāttathā vyomno diṅmukhebhyaśca te varṇitaprakārā jvālālakṣaṇāḥ 
saṃdhyāvāridā nirgatāḥ | yairvāridairvyomaukomirdevādibhiḥ sahitā savyomaukāḥ 
saptānāṃ lokānāṃ samāhāraḥ saptalokī jvālāśailasaṃpiṇḍamātraṃ bhūtvā saṃsthitā 
|| 10 ||

kvāpi protphālakīrṇānalakaṇakapilaprollasanmūrdhajāliḥ kvāpi 
proḍḍīnakuḍyaḥkaṭuraṭanapaṭurbhasmasaṃpiṇḍapāṇḍuḥ |
kvāpi jvālāpaṭālīṃ paridadhadabhitaḥ sampatantīṃ gṛhītāṃ raudraḥ kartuṃ 
pravṛtto hara iva sa tadā māruto nṛtyalīlāḥ || 11 ||

sa prāgvarṇitaścaṇḍamārutastadā haraḥ kālāgnirudravannṛtyalīlāḥkartuṃ pravṛttaḥ 
| kīdṛśaḥ san | kvāpi ūrdhvadeśe protphālairucchalanaiḥ kīrṇānalakaṇā eva kapilāḥ 
prollasantyo mūrdhajānāmālayo yasya | kvāpyadhobhāge pādāghāteneva proḍḍīnāni 
kuḍyāni yena | kaṭu duḥsahaṃ yadraṭanaṃ tatra paṭuḥ | bhasmabhiḥ 
saṃpiṇḍitānyavaguṇṭhitānyaṅgāni yasya | kvāpi madhyabhāge abhitaḥ saṃpatantīṃ 
jvālāpaṭālīmupasaṃgṛhītāṃ paridadhat vasāna ityevaṃvidhaḥ sannityarthaḥ | 
viśeṣaṇānyubhayatra yojyāni || 11 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsi0 vālmī0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 a0 vi0 śa0 kalpāntavarṇanaṃ 
nāmaikacatvāriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 141 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
kalpāntavarṇanaṃ nāmaikacatvāriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 141 ||


dvicatvāriṃśadadhikaśatamaḥ sargaḥ 142

muniruvāca |

vartamāne tadā tasminkaṣṭe saṃbhrāntasaṃbhrame |
uhyamāno'hamatyantaṃ khedamabhyāgato'bhavam || 1 ||

iha svapnādijagatastattvaṃ brahmeti kīrtyate |
tattvadṛṣṭyā jagadbījakarmābhāvaśca sādhyate ||

khedaṃ śramaprayuktaṃ dainyam || 1 ||

acintayaṃ tatsvapno'yaṃ parasya hṛdaye mama |
tadataḥ parinirvāmi duḥkhaṃ paśyāmi kiṃ mudhā || 2 ||

tattataḥ khedādacintayam | mudhā duḥsvapnaduḥkhaṃ kiṃ paśyāmi | ataḥ 
parityajyaitaddarśanaṃ jāgaraṇena nirvāmi nirvṛtiṃ labheyetyarthaḥ || 2 ||

vyādha uvāca |

kiṃsvitsyātsvapna ityeva kila saṃdehaśāntaye |
praviṣṭo hṛdayaṃ tasya kiṃ taṃ nirṇītavānasi || 3 ||

svapnasya tattvaṃ kiṃ syāditi nirṇayāya parasvapnaṃ draṣṭuṃ parakāye praviṣṭastvaṃ 
kiṃ nirṇīya taddarśanānnivṛtto'bhūriti vyādhaḥ pṛcchati - kiṃsviditi | taṃ 
svapnaṃn tattvataḥ kiṃ nirṇītavānasi || 3 ||

kimetadbhavatāṃ dṛṣṭaṃ hṛdaye kva mahārṇavaḥ |
jaṭhare kalpavātaḥ kiṃ hṛdi kalpānalaḥ katham || 4 ||

parahṛdaye dṛṣṭā mahārṇavādayaḥ kim || 4 ||

dyauḥ kṣamā vāyurākāśaṃ parvatāḥ sarito diśaḥ |
kathaṃ hṛdi jagannāma kathayeti yathāsthitam || 5 ||

hṛdi jagannāma kathaṃ saṃbhavatītyetasya yathāsthitaṃ tattvaṃ svanirṇītaṃ 
kathayetyarthaḥ || 5 ||

muniruvāca |

akāraṇatvātsargādāvevānutpādataḥ sphuṭāt |
ajñātau sargaśabdārthāveva na sto manāgapi || 6 ||

evaṃ svaparasvapnādidarśanenānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ parīkṣitasya śabdārtharūpasya 
jagato bādhadṛśā traikālikāsattvameva tattvam | pariśiṣṭādhiṣṭānabrahmadṛśā tu 
tadeva tattvamityāśayena muniruttaramāha - akāraṇatvādityādinā | 
akāraṇatvādasaṃbhavatkāraṇakatvāt | tathā hi | kūṭasthaṃ vā kāraṇaṃ vikāri vā | na 
tāvatkūṭastham | akurvataḥ kārakatvāyogena kāryasaṅgānarhatvena 
udāsīnavyāvṛttarūpānirūpaṇena svabhāvāntarānupajanena ca kāraṇatvāsaṃbhavāt | 
vikāriṇaścānirṇītanānāṃśaghaṭitasya koṃ'śaḥ kāraṇaṃ syāt | mṛtpiṇḍe hi 
ghaṭādivikāriṇi kimapayanpiṇḍākāraḥ kāraṇamutopayan ghaṭākāra utobhayānugato 
mṛdādyākāraḥ | nādyaḥ | svatrāṇe'pyasamarthasya kāryakālāsthāyinaḥ 
kāryārthavyāpārānādhārasya ca tasya kāraṇatvasaṃbhāvanā'yogāt | na dvitīyaḥ | 
kāryasyānyasyānirūpaṇāt | na tṛtīyaḥ | tasyākurvadrūpatve kauṭasthyātkurvadrūpatve 
ghaṭānantyaprasaṅgātsamarthasya kṣepāyogena 
yugapatsarvakāryaprasaṅgātpiṇḍaghaṭakapālacūrṇādiyaugapadyāpatteḥ | 
sahakāryantarasaṃbandhavyavasthayā vyavastheti cenna | tatsaṃbandhasya mṛtkāryatve 
tadānīmevāpādyamānatvādanyakāryatve tatrāpi sarvatatkāryayaugapadyāpādane 
saṃbandhasyāpi tadā āpādanāttṛtīyasahakāryayuktau 
tatrāpyetaddoṣānirmokṣādvinigamanāviraheṇa yugapatsarvotpādasya 
parasparapratibandhena kasyāpyanutpādasya vā prasaṅgāt | tasmāt 
sargāderakāraṇapakṣasyaiva pariśeṣātsargaśabdārthau manāgapi na sta eveti tattvaṃ 
nirṇītamityarthaḥ || 6 ||

taccaitau sarvaśabdārthau tvajñātau paramātmani |
yatastatpadamajñānajñānātmakamanāmayam || 7 ||

kathaṃ tarhi loke sargaśabdārthau prasiddhau tatrāha - taccaitāviti | etau 
sargaśabdārthau paramātmani tattvato jñātāveva prasiddhau | tadajñātaṃ 
paramātmarūpaṃ hyetau | nanvajñātau cedaprasiddhāveveti syānna tu prasiddhāviti tatrāha 
- yata iti | bhavedetadevaṃ yadyajñānamātraṃ jagatsyāt | yatastu 
tadajñātamātmapadaṃ śabalatvādajñānajñānātmakam | 
tatrājñānāṃśamādāyājñātau jñānāṃśamādāya prasiddhau ca suvacāvityarthaḥ || 7 
||

ataḥ subhaga siddhānte tvatpakṣe bodhamāgate |
maurkhyaśāntāvanādyante pade paramapāvane || 8 ||

yadi prasiddhau tarhi sargaśabdārthāveva na sta iti kathaṃ vakṣi tatrāha - ata iti | he 
subhaga tvatpakṣe tvadabhiprete svapnādijagattattve bodhamāgate sati 
maurkhyasyājñānasya śāntau satyāṃ paramasiddhānteparamapāvane pade sthitvā | idaṃ 
sargaśabdārthāveva na sta iti vākyaṃ vacmi | mūḍhānāṃ saṃvittau yadidaṃ 
śabdārthasattvaṃ tadahamatyantāsaṃbhavānna vedmītyuttaratrānvayaḥ || 8 ||

vacmīdaṃ mūḍhasaṃvittau yadidaṃ tanna vedmyaham |
vastvavastujamābhātaṃ bodhamātramidaṃ tatam || 9 ||

kva śarīraṃ kva hṛdayaṃ kva svapnaḥ kva jalādi ca |
kva bodho bodhavicchittiḥ kva janmamaraṇādi ca || 10 ||

siddhānte tu śarīrādiprasiddhireva nāstītyāha - kveti || 10 ||

svacchaṃ cinmātramastīha tannāma yadapekṣayā |
sthūlameva khamapyadriraṇūnāṃ nikaṭe yathā || 11 ||

kiṃ tarhyasti tadāha - svacchamiti || 11 ||

svabhāvātsa cidākāśaḥ kiṃciccetati cintayā [cintaya iti pāṭhaḥ |] |
khameva vapurākāśaṃ yattadvetti jagattayā || 12 ||

īśvarasya tattvavidāṃ ca jagaddarśanaṃ kīdṛśaṃ tatrāha - svabhāvāditi || 12 ||

yathā svapne puratayā cidevābhāti kevalā |
na tu kiṃcitpurādyevaṃ jagaccinmātrameva khe || 13 ||

idaṃ śāntamanābhātamananyannaitadātmani |
citi dṛśau tamasi khe cakrakādīva bhāti te || 14 ||

vyādhadṛśā tarhi kathaṃ bhāti tadāha - citīti | citi cidrūpāyāṃ dṛśau cakṣuṣi 
tamasi ajñānalakṣaṇatimiraroge sati khe cakrakādi yathā bhāsate tadvatte bhātītyarthaḥ || 
14 ||

asmākaṃ tu na cābhānaṃ na cāsanna ca sanna kham |
anākāramanādyantamekaṃ cidvyoma kevalam || 15 ||

svadṛśā tvāha - asmākamiti | asat prātibhāsikaṃ sat vyāvahārikaṃ khaṃ śūnyaṃ 
kevalaṃ cidvyoma bhātītyanuvartate || 15 ||

bhātyakāraṇakaṃ svapne śuddho draṣṭaiva kevalaḥ |
tenātra kāraṇābhāvo na draṣṭāsti na darśanam || 16 ||

yena hetunā akāraṇakavadbhāti tatkevalastripuṭīśūnyaḥ śuddho draṣṭaiveti svapne 
nirṇītaṃ tena kāraṇena atra jāgratyapi kāraṇābhāvaḥ prāgupapādita iti draṣṭrāditripuṭī 
nāstyevetyarthaḥ || 16 ||

śuddhaṃ kimapi tadbhāti svānubhūtamapi sphuṭam |
yadavācyamanādyantamekaṃ dvaitaikyavarjitam || 17 ||

svenānubhūtamapi kumārīsukhavadavācyaṃ vaktumaśakyam || 17 ||

ekaḥ kālo yathā kalpaḥ prakāśaścobhayātmakaḥ |
bījaṃ vā phalapuṣpāntaṃ brahma sarvātmakaṃ tathā || 18 ||

dvaitaikyavarjitasya dvaitaikyātmanā sthitiḥ kva dṛṣṭā tatrāha - eka iti | kalpaḥ 
pralayaḥ prakāśaḥ sargaścetyubhayātmakoyathā | yathā vā 
bījamaṅkurakāṇḍavṛkṣaśākhāpallavaphalapuṣpāntaṃ svayamevāvatiṣṭhate tathā 
brahma sarvātmakamityarthaḥ || 18 ||

yadanyasya mahatkuḍyaṃ tadanyasyāmalaṃ nabhaḥ |
dṛṣṭametatsthirasvapnasaṃkalpabhramabhūmiṣu || 19 ||

tarhi brahma dvaitaikyavadeva na tu tadvarjitaṃ tatrāha - yaditi | yadi paramārthato 
dvaitaikyavatsyāttarhi sarvānprati tathāsyānna tu tathā sarvairdṛśyata it bhāvaḥ || 19 ||

svacchaṃ tadā tadātmaikaṃ bhāti cinmātrakhaṃ yathā |
svapne jāgṛtivattadvajjāgratsvapne'p nānyathā || 20 ||

yathā ātmā cinmātrakhameva san svapne jāgradiva bhāti tathā jāgranmaye svapne'pi bhāti 
na tvaṇumātramapi svapnājjāgratyanyathā bhātīti tadevedānīmapi 
tasyādvayatvamevetyarthaḥ || 20 ||

adṛśye pavane yadvadadṛśyaṃ saurabhaṃ sthitam |
cinmātre'pratighe tadvajjagadapratighaṃ sthitam || 21 ||

nanu pralayasuṣuptyorasya jaganna sthitamiti kathaṃ sadaikasvabhāvo'yamityāśaṅkya 
nādarśanamātreṇa jagattadā na sthitamiti nirṇetuṃ śakyamityāśayenāha - 
adṛśye iti | cakṣuradṛśye'pi pavane tādṛśaṃ saurabhaṃ sthitamiti yathā 
ghrāṇajānubhavena nirṇīyate tathā suṣuptapralayānubhavipuruṣādṛśyamapi 
jagatpuruṣāntaradṛśā sthitamevetyarthaḥ || 21 ||

samastamananatyāge yo'si so'si nirāmayaḥ |
bahirantaranantātmā susthito'pi nirantaram || 22 ||

manomananatyāgena darśane tu kadāpi kvāpi jagannāsīdasti bhaviṣyatīti nirantaramevātmā 
advayaḥ susthira ityāha - samasteti || 22 ||

vyādha uvāca |

bhagavanprāktanaṃ karma keṣāmiha hi vidyate |
keṣāṃ na vidyate tadvadvināpi bhavataḥ katham || 23 ||

tarhi prāktanakarmānusāreṇaiva mano manute nānyatheti karmaiva saṃsṛtibandhabījaṃ 
paryavasannaṃ tadyeṣāṃ niḥśeṣaṃ naṣṭaṃ teṣāṃ samastamananatyāgaḥ sidhyatīti 
manyamāno vyādhastatkeṣāmasti keṣāṃ nāstīti pṛcchati - bhagavanniti | yeṣāṃ 
nāsti teṣāṃ tatkarma vināpi mananatattyāge kathaṃ bhavataḥ || 23 ||

muniruvāca |

sargādiṣu svayaṃ bhānti brahmādyā ye svayaṃbhuvaḥ |
vijñaptimātradehāste na teṣāṃ janmakarmaṇī || 24 ||

yeṣāmadhikāraprāpakopāsanāphalāntarbhāveṇaiva saha siddhaṃ catuṣṭayamiti 
nyāyenautpattikaṃ tattvajñānaṃ teṣāṃ karma nāstīti muniruttaramāha - sargādiṣviti | 
ādipadātsanakakapilādayaḥ | janmagrahaṇaṃ dagdhapaṭanyāyena 
dehasthitipradarśanārtham || 24 ||

teṣāmasti na saṃsāro na dvaitaṃ na ca kalpanāḥ |
viśuddhajñānadehāste sarvātmānaḥ sadā sthitāḥ || 25 ||

ātmatvādeva sarvātmānaḥ || 25 ||

sargādau prāktanaṃ karma vidyate neha kasyacit |
sargādau sargarūpeṇa brahmaivetthaṃ vijṛmbhate || 26 ||

karmaśūnyāste kathaṃ karmavatāmātmāna ityāśaṅkya taddṛśā karma kasyāpi 
nāstītyāha - sargādāviti || 26 ||

yathā brahmādayo bhānti sargādau brahmarūpiṇaḥ |
bhānti jīvāstathānye'pi śataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ || 27 ||

kiṃtu ye brahmaṇo'nyatvaṃ budhyante sāttvikodbhavāḥ |
abodhā ye tvacidākhyaṃ buddhvā dvaitamidaṃ svayam || 28 ||

keṣāṃ dṛśā tarhi karma vidyate tānāha - kiṃtviti | ye tu abodhā ajñānāvṛtāḥ 
santaḥ svasya brahmatvaṃ na budhyante kiṃtu nāhaṃ brahmeti brahmaṇo'nyatvaṃ 
budhyante 
asāttvikātkevalasattvapariṇāmavilakṣaṇarajastamomiśrasattvapariṇāmādudbhavo yeṣāṃ 
tathāvidhā jīvāste acidākhyamidaṃ dvaitaṃ satyamiti buddhvā tadvāsanāvāsitā eva 
pāṅmṛtāsteṣāṃ karmabhiḥ sahitaṃ janma uttarakālaṃ dṛśyata iti pareṇānvayaḥ || 
28 ||

teṣāmuttarakālaṃ tatkarmabhirjanma dṛśyate |
svayameva tathā bhūtaistairavastutvamāśritam || 29 ||

yatastaiḥ svayameva tathā aciddehādyātmabhūtaiḥ paramāthavastu vismṛtya 
āvastutvamāśritamityarthaḥ || 29 ||

yaistu na brahmaṇo'nyatvaṃ buddhaṃ bodhamahātmani |
niravadyāsta ete'tra brahmaviṣṇuharādayaḥ || 30 ||

yaistu kadāpi na buddhaṃ te niravadyāḥ karmabandhalakṣaṇāvadyarahitāḥ || 30 ||

sarvātma saṃvido'cchatvaṃ brahmātmanyeva saṃsthitam |
tatkvacijjīvavadbhānaṃ svayamātmani paśyati || 31 ||

acchatvaṃ svābhāvikamiti śeṣaḥ | yato brahma ātmani svasvabhāve eva saṃsthitam | 
kvacinmalinopādhau || 31 ||

yatra vetti tu jīvatvaṃ tatrāvidyeti tiṣṭhati |
tatra saṃsṛtināmnātmā dhatte rūpaṃ tathāsthitam || 32 ||

avidyāpi jīvopādhyavacchedenaivāste na śuddha ityāha - yatreti || 32 ||

svayameva hi kālena buddhvā svaṃ rūpamātmanaḥ |
svayameva svarūpasthaṃ brahmaiva bhavati svayam || 33 ||

svayameveti | brahma vā idamagra āsīttadātmānamevā'vedanaṃ brahmāsmīti 
tasmāttatsarvamabhavat brahma veda brahmaiva bhavati ityādiśruteriti bhāvaḥ || 33 ||

yathā dravatvādambvantareti cāvartatāmiva |
brahma cittvāttathaitīva sargatāmasya sargakam || 34 ||

ajñātabrahmaṇaḥ sargatābhrāntiḥ svabhāva evetyāha - yatheti | asya sargakaṃ 
svabhāva iti śeṣaḥ || 34 ||

brahmabhānamayaṃ sargo na svapno na ca jāgaraḥ |
kasya kānyatra karmāṇi kīdṛśāni kiyanti vā || 35 ||

kā asya sargateti śeṣaḥ || 35 ||

vastutaḥ karma nāstyeva nāvidyāsti na sargadhīḥ |
svasaṃvedanataḥ sarvamasadeva pravartate || 36 ||

pravartate prathate || 36 ||

brahmaiva sargo bhūtātmā karma janmeti kalpanāḥ |
svayaṃ kurvadidaṃ bhāti vibhutvātkalpitārthabhāk || 37 ||

vibhutvātsarvaśaktimattvātsatyasaṃkalpatvāt || 37 ||

na saṃbhavati jīvasya sargādau karma kasyacit |
paścātsvakarma nirmāya buṅkte kalpanayā sa cit || 38 ||

paścāt avidyāntaḥsthitikalpanottaram | nirmāya dehādinā niṣpādya || 38 ||

jalāvartasya ko dehaḥ kāni karmāṇi cocyatām |
yathāmbumātramāvarto brahmamātraṃ tathā jagat || 39 ||

brahmabhāvadarśane tu na karmasaṃbhāvanāpītyāha - jaleti || 39 ||

yathā svapneṣu dṛṣṭānāṃ na prākkarma nṛṇāṃ bhavet |
ādisargeṣu jīvānāṃ tathā cinmātrarūpiṇām || 40 ||

ādisargeṣu śuddhasāttvikadeheṣu || 40 ||

sarge sargatayā rūḍhe bhavetprākkarmakalpanā |
paścājjīvā bhramantīme karmapāśavaśīkṛtāḥ || 41 ||

kuto na tatrāha - sarge iti | teṣāṃ sargatayā rūḍhyabhāvādeveti bhāvataḥ || 41 ||

sarga eva na sargo'yaṃ brahmetthaṃ kila tiṣṭhati |
yatra tatra kva karmāṇi kāni vā kasya tāni vā || 42 ||

aparijñāmamātraṃ yatsvayaṃ vai paramātmanaḥ |
tadetatkarma bandhāya tattajjñasyopaśāmyati || 43 ||

tathā ca na karmaprayukto bandhaḥ kiṃtvajñānaprayukta eveti tadeva karmabījamiti kāmaṃ 
vyapadiśyatāṃ nānyadityāha - aparijñānamātramiti || 43 ||

yāvadyāvatparijñānaṃ paṇḍitasya pravartate |
tāvattāvattadaivāsya karma śāmyati bandhanam || 44 ||

ata eva karmāpyavidyātvādeva yathā yathā jñānaprakarṣastathā tathā apakṣīyata ityāha 
- yāvaditi || 44 ||

yannāma kila nāstyeva tacchāntau kā kadarthanā |
paramārthādṛte bandhaḥ kiṃcinnāma na vidyate || 45 ||

nanu jñānamātrātkathaṃ vastunāśa ityāśaṅkya vastutvameva karmaṇo nāstītyāha ##-

tāvanmāyā bhavabhayakarī paṇḍitatvaṃ na yāvattatpāṇḍityaṃ patasi na punaryena 
saṃsāracakre |
yatnaṃ kuryādaviratamataḥ paṇḍitatve'malātmajñānodāre bhayamitarathā naiva 
vaḥ śāntimeti || 46 ||

ata eva pāṇḍityārthameva yatnaḥ kāryastadvinā bhayāśānterityupasaṃharati - 
tāvaditi | yāvatpaṇḍitatvaṃ nāsti tāvtkālameva māyā bhavabhayakarī | meghatribhayeṣu 
kṛñaḥ iti khaśo viṣayo'yaṃ na | grahaṇavatā prātipadikena tadantavidhipratiṣedhāt | 
tadeva pāṇḍityaṃ yena punaḥ saṃsāracakre na patasi | na tu 
śuṣkatarkādipāṇḍityamatropayujyata ityarthaḥ | ataḥ kāraṇādaviratamamalajñānodāre 
paṇḍitatve śravaṇādiyatnaṃ kuryāt | itarathā upāyāntareṇa vo bhayaṃ śāntiṃ naiti | sa 
enamavidito na bhunakti udaramantaraṃ kurute atha tasya bhayaṃ bhavati ityādiśruteriti 
bhāvaḥ || 46 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahā0 vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 a0 vi0 śavo0 karmanirṇayo nāma 
dvicatvāriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 142 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
karmanirṇayo nāma dvicatvāriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 142 ||


tricatvāriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 143

muniruvāca |

sarveṣāmeva dharmāṇāṃ karmaṇāṃ śarmaṇāmapi |
paṇḍitaḥ puṇḍarīkāṇāṃ mārtaṇḍa iva maṇḍanam || 1 ||

pāṇḍityasya praśaṃsātra tacca cinmātradarśanam |
cideva jagadityetadbhūyo yuktyā samarthyate || 

sarveṣāmeva dharmāṇāṃ nirṇaye dharmāviruddhalaukikakarmaṇāṃ nirṇaye 
tadubhayaphalaihikāmuṣmikaśarmaṇāṃ tāratamyanirṇaye ca saṃdehagranthibhedanena 
śrotṝṇāṃ buddhivikāsanaḥ paṇḍita eva sabhāmaṇḍanam | yathā puṇḍarīkāṇāṃ 
vikāse mārtaṇḍo nabhomaṇḍanaṃn tadvadityarthaḥ || 1 ||

ātmajñānavido yānti yāṃ gatiṃ gatikovidāḥ |
paṇḍitāstatra śakraśrīrjarattṛṇalavāyate || 2 ||

āmuṣmikasukhamapi sarvaṃ paṇḍitaprāpyātmasukhavāridhau sīkarādapi laghutaramityāha 
- ātmajñāneti || 2 ||

pātāle bhūtale svarge sukhamaiśvaryameva vā |
na tatpaśyāmi yannāma pāṇḍityādatiricyate || 3 ||

pāṇḍityātpāṇḍityaphalādānandāt | etasyaivānandasyānyāni bhūtāni mātrāmupajīvanti 
iti śruteriti bhāvaḥ || 3 ||

paṇḍitasya yathābhūtā vastudṛṣṭiḥ prasīdati |
dṛgivendau nirambhode sakalāmalamaṇḍale || 4 ||

paṇḍitasya sacchāstravicārajanyajñānavataḥ paramārthavasturūpā dṛṣṭiḥ 
svātmanyeva prasīdati āhlādate | sakalāmalamaṇḍale śaratpūrṇendau dṛk cakṣuriva || 4 ||

idaṃ dṛśyamavidyātma brahma saṃpadyate kṣaṇāt |
budhasya bodhātsragdāma sarpatvamiva śāmyati || 5 ||

budhasya paṇḍitasya sragdāmani kalpitaṃ sarpatvamiva dehasargādidṛśyajātaṃ 
bodhācchāmyati || 5 ||

yatsthitaṃ brahmaṇi brahma kṛtāstenaiva satyatā |
svabhāvaikātmikāḥ saṃjñā dehasargakṣayādikāḥ || 6 ||

tarhi dehasargādi śāntirbrahmasvabhāvādanyā utpadyate netyāha - yaditi | brahma 
svatattvajñānena brahmaṇi svasvabhāve yatsthitaṃ tasyaiva tenaiva svabhāvaikātmikā 
dehasargakṣayādikāḥ saṃjñāḥ kṛtā iti satyatā paramārtha ityarthaḥ || 6 ||

sargo vidyata evāyaṃ na yatra kila kiṃcana |
tasya dharmāṇi karmāṇi na caivākṣaramālikā || 7 ||

kuta evamiti cetpariśiṣṭabrahmaṇo dṛśyakṣayākhyadharmakarmaśūnyatvādityāha ##-

pṛthvyādi saṃbhavati cettatsakāraṇamastu tat |
tadeva yatra nāstyeva tatra kiṃ tasya kāraṇam || 8 ||

traikālikāsattvādeva dṛśyasya sakāraṇakatvaṃ nirastamityāha - pṛthvyādīti || 8 ||

brahmaṇaḥ pratibhātaṃ yattadidaṃ jagaducyate |
tenaiva kuta etāni pṛthvyādīni kva kāraṇam || 9 ||

pratibhānaṃ pratibhāsaḥ | na hi prātibhāsike ghaṭe daṇḍacakrādikāraṇāpekṣāstīti 
bhāvaḥ || 9 ||

svapnadraṣṭurdṛśyanṛṇāmasti kālpanikaṃ yathā |
na vāstavaṃ pūrvakāmaṃ jāgratsvapne tathā nṛṇām || 10 ||

pūrva kāmayate iti pūrvakāmaṃ pitrādikāraṇaṃ kālpanikamasti na vāstavaṃ yathā tathā 
jāgradrūpe svapne'pītyarthaḥ || 10 ||

yathā prākkarma puṃstve ca svapne puṃsāṃ na vidyate |
iha jāgratsvapnanṛṇāṃ bhātānāmapi no tathā || 11 ||

pitrādivatkarmāpyavāstavamevetyāha - yatheti | puṃstve puruṣādibhāve || 11 ||

jīvaḥ sarveṣu sargeṣu svapnārthānnikhilānmithaḥ |
prākkarmasatvaṃ mithyātma yathāvāsanameṣu ca || 12 ||

mithaḥ paśyatīti śeṣaḥ | eṣu ca sargeṣu yathāvāsanaṃ mithyābhūtasarvavyavahāre 
prākkarmasattvamapi yathāvāsanaṃ mithyātmaivetyarthaḥ || 12 ||

sargādāvatha dehānte bhānti svapnārthavanmithaḥ |
yathāsaṃvedanaṃ jīvāḥ santo'santaśca tena te || 13 ||

jīvāḥ sargo bhūtabhuvanādisargastatprabhṛtike dehasiddhyante saṃsāre svapnārthavadeva 
yathāsaṃvedanaṃ svasvasaṃvedanānyanatikramya bhānti tena svapnārthā iva 
saṃvedanāṃśe santo vidyamānā itarāṃśe asantaścetyarthaḥ || 13 ||

yathāsaṃvedanaṃ sarve bhānti bhāvayatastataḥ |
te santyātmanyapi svapne jāgratīvārthadā mithaḥ || 14 ||

yato yathābhāvanaṃ bhānti ataḥ svapne'pi santi | mithaḥ parasparamarthadā 
arthakriyāsamarthāḥ || 14 ||

saṃkalpasaṃvidagrasthavastuniṣṭhatayā'sphuṭam |
phalaṃ cāpnoti te svapne lokaniṣṭhatayā'sphuṭaḥ || 15 ||

te tava svapne yathā vināpi bāhyārtha bhojanādisaṃkalpasaṃvideva 
pākādisaṃvitkrameṇāgrasthagrāsādivastuniṣṭhā yasyāstathāvidhātvena 
tṛptyādiphalaṃ prāpnoti tathā jāgratsaṃkalpasaṃvidapi | asphuṭaḥ svapnaḥ sphuṭā 
jāgradityetāvāneva viśeṣa ityarthaḥ || 15 ||

śuddhā saṃvitsvabhāvasthā yatsvayaṃ bhāti bhāsvarā |
tasyā bhānasya tasyāsya jāgratsvapnābhidhāḥ kṛtāḥ || 16 ||

sphuṭamasphuṭaṃ vā yadeva bhūtvā svayaṃ bhāti tasyāstasyāsya bhānasya jāgratsvapnau 
ityabhidhā loke kṛtāḥ || 16 ||

sargādāvatha dehānte bhātaṃ yadvedanaṃ yathā |
tattathā''mokṣamevāste tadidaṃ sarga ucyate || 17 ||

āmokṣaṃ mokṣaparyantaṃ tattathaivāste pravāharūpeṇetyarthaḥ || 17 ||

jāgratsvapnārthasārthasya saṃvidaśca na bhinnatā |
astyapratigharūpāyāḥ prakāśālokayoriva || 18 ||

jāgratsvapnayorye arthāḥ prasiddhāsteṣāmapratitarūpāyāstatsaṃvidaścāto na 
bhinnatetyarthaḥ || 18 ||

agnyauṣṇyayoriva tathā vātaspandanayoriva |
dravāmbhasorivā''vīci vā śaityānilayoriva || 19 ||

āvīci vīcīnabhivyāpya sthitayordravāmbhasoriva vā || 19 ||

sarvamapratighaṃ śāntaṃ jagajjātamasanmayam |
itthaṃ sanmayamevāsti nāstyarthena ca saṃyutam || 20 ||

apratighamamūrtacidrūpatvātpratighātāsaham | itthamadhiṣṭhānacitsvabhāvatvaprakāreṇa 
tu sanmayamevāsti | itthamadhiṣṭhānacitsvabhāvatvaprakāreṇa tu sanmayamevāsti | 
netinetītiśrutyā niṣidhyamānatvānnāstyarthena nañā tadarthena vā pratiyogibhāvena 
saṃyutaṃ ca || 20 ||

brahma prodbhūya mṛtvā ca dṛśyānubhavarūpi ca |
cinmātramajraṃ śāntamekamevāmalaṃ sthitam || 21 ||

brahma jagadātmanā prodbhūya pralayātmanā mṛtvā ca 
dṛśyānubhavarūpitvāttadananubhavarūpaṃ ca sārvātmyavyavahāre | paramārthe tu 
ekamevācalaṃ sthitam || 21 ||

kāryakāraṇatārthānāṃ yā yathā hṛdi kalpitā |
brahmaṇā puruṣeṇeva nagaryantastathaiva sā || 22 ||

nagaryantarmṛtkuḍyādīnāmarthānāṃ puruṣeṇeva gaganapavanādīnāṃ kāryakāraṇatā 
brahmaṇā yā kathā kalpitā sā tathaivāste | na niyatibhaṅgāyedaṃ śāstraṃ kiṃtu 
tatsatyatābhedādibhaṅgāyetyarthaḥ || 22 ||

brahmaṇo hṛdi sargo'yaṃ hṛdi te svapnapūryathā |
kāryakāraṇatā tatra tathāste'bhihitā yathā || 23 ||

tatsatyatābhaṅge svāpnavastuniyativaccinmātrameva paryavasyatītyāha - brahmaṇa iti | 
abhihitā svāpnī yathā tathā || 23 ||

saṃvidghanodare sarge kāryakāraṇatā sthitā |
tathā yathohitā tena tvayā vā kalpanāpuram || 24 ||

yathā ūhitā sargādau saṃkalpitā || 24 ||

citā saṃkalparūpiṇyā sarge saṃkalpapattane |
tvayaiva sthāpitā saṃsthā kāryakāraṇarūpiṇī || 25 ||

tvayāpi svakīyasaṃkalpapattane svecchānusārikāryakāraṇarūpiṇī vyavasthā susthāpeti 
siddhavatkṛtyāha - citeti || 25 ||

ākāśa eva kacanaṃ yaccitte svātmarūpiṇī |
niyataṃ saṃniveśatvāttadantaḥ sarga ucyate || 26 ||

saṃkalpanagaratadantargatavyavasthayośca cidākāśamātrakacanatvaṃ 
svānubhavasiddham | ayaṃ dṛśyamānasargo'pi 
hiraṇyagarbhasaṃkalpajatvātsaṃkalpasargāntargata evocyate śrutipurāṇādau na 
tadbahirbhūta ityarthaḥ || 26 ||

yā saṃvidravyavasthāste hṛdi saṃkalpapattane |
saiṣā svabhāvasaṃsiddhiḥ kāryakāraṇatārthajā || 27 ||

te hṛdi saṃkalpapattane yā saṃvidraveścidādityasya svaprakāśatālakṣaṇā avasthā 
sadaiva āste saiṣaiva kāryakāraṇatārthajā svabhāvasaṃsiddheti na 
tato'ṇumātramapyanyetyarthaḥ || 27 ||

prathamaṃ yadyathā bhāti cittvamasti tatheha tat |
tasyaiva niyatiḥ kālo deśādītyabhidhā kṛtā || 28 ||

tadevopapādayati - prathamamiti | sa bhūriti vyāharatsa bhuvamasṛjata 
ityādiśruterhiraṇyagarbhahārdaciti sargārambhe yatpṛthivyādipathā 
gandhkāṭhinyādiprakāreṇa cittvaṃ bhāti sphurati tadidānīmapi tathaivāsti | tasyaiva tathā 
sthitasya pṛthivyā gandhakāṭhinyaniyatirapāṃ dravatvaniyatistejasa 
uṣṇaprakāśaniyatirvāyoḥ spandasaukṣmyaniyatirityādirūpeṇa atītānāgatādikālarūpeṇa 
prācīpratīcyādideśādirūpeṇa ca sthitasya tathā tathā abhidhā kṛtetyarthaḥ || 28 ||

yā nāmāśu yathā bhāti cetanākāśaśūnyatā |
tayā tathā vastutayā kāryakāraṇatāśritā || 29 ||

evaṃ goghaṭādiṣu sarvatra bodhyamityāha - yā nāmeti | yathā gauḥ payasaḥ 
kāraṇaṃ ghaṭastaddhāraṇasya || 29 ||

ciccamatkāramātre'sminsargābhe bhāvarūpiṇi |
pūrvaṃ bhāvāḥ pravartante paścātsargābhidhā vidaḥ || 30 ||

yaddhi manasā dhyāyati tadvācā vadati iti śrutermanasi prathamaṃ rūpakalpanā 
paścānnāmakalpanetyāha - ciccamatkāreti | bhāvo bhāvanā saṃkalpastadrūpiṇi || 30 
||

śūnyatāstrijagadrūpāstathā cidvyomani sthitāḥ |
ananyāḥ pavane saumye spandasatā yathā nijāḥ || 31 ||

yatra yā kalpanā sā śūnyāpi tanmātrarūpeti dṛṣṭāntena darśayati - śūnyatā iti | 
yathā pavanasya spandasattā tadvyatiriktasvarūpaśūnyā tadananyā tathā cidvyomani 
trijagadrūpāḥ śūnyatā apītyarthaḥ || 31 ||

vyomni sauṣiryanaibiḍyaṃ yathā nīlamiti sthitam |
citi cetananaibiḍyaṃ tathā sarga upasthitam || 32 ||

tathā ca cidghanataiva bhrāntadṛśāṃ jagadātmanā sphuratītyāha - vyomnīti | 
sauṣiryanaibiḍyamiti | dhūmadhūlyādivyāpte nabhasi nailyādarśanāditi bhāvaḥ || 32 ||

ābhāta eva bhāte'sminkṛcchrātsarge visargatā |
budhyate rajjubhujage rajjurūpaṃ yathā punaḥ || 33 ||

kadā punarbrahmaṇi visargatā budhyate tadāha - ābhāta iti sarge ābhāte 
trividhaparicchedaśūnyacinmātrasvabhāvato bhāte satītyarthaḥ | 
kṛcchrātsādhanābhyāsakleśāt || 33 ||

mṛtaḥ sa svapnavatsarvaḥ saṃpaśyati pṛthagjagat |
taccānyadidamanyacca nityāpratighamambaram || 34 ||

aihalaukika iva pāralaukikaḥ sargo'pyetādṛgevetyāha - mṛta iti | tacca 
tadanyattaduttarapāralaukikaṃ ca idaṃ ca etadanyadaihikaṃ ca sarvamapratighamamūrtaṃ 
cidambarameva || 34 ||

vyādha uvāca |

parataḥ sukhaduḥkhārtha dehaḥ saṃpadyate katham |
kimasya hetuḥ ke vāsya hetavaḥ sahakāriṇaḥ || 35 ||

etaddehapātātparataḥ anyo dehaḥ kathaṃ saṃpadayte | heturupādānam | hetavo nimittāni || 
35 ||

kurvanti dharmādharmāścettena pratigharūpiṇā |
tadasyāpratighaṃ rūpaṃ kurvantītyasamañjasam || 36 ||

ye dharmādharmā eva svabhogārtha sarvaṃ kurvantīti manyante teṣāṃ karmanirmitasya 
jñānena nivṛttyadarśanādanirmokṣaprasaṅga ityāha - kurvantīti | pratigharūpiṇā 
tena dehādibhāvena sthitasyāsyāpratighaṃ nityaṃ tanmokṣākhyaṃ rūpaṃ karmāṇi 
kurvantītyasamañjasam | kṛtakasyānityatvāvarjanāditi bhāvaḥ || 36 ||

muniruvāca |

dharmādharmau vāsanā ca karmātmā jīva ityapi |
paryāyaśabdabhāro'tra kalpyate na tu vāstavaḥ || 37 ||

vihitaniṣiddhācaraṇe saṃskārarūpeṇa sthite dharmādharmāvityucyete 
tādṛśasaṃskārapuñjātmakameva manastadeva cidābhāsavyāptaṃ jīvaḥ sa ca 
prāṇādiceṣṭāpradhānatvātkarmātmā sa eva svavāsanānusāridehādi 
saṃkalpayaṃstadātmā saṃpadyata iveti cita evaite sarve pratibhāsaviśeṣāstatra kāmaṃ 
yathecchaṃ kalpayantu phalato na bheda ityāśayena dvitīyapraśnasya prathamaṃ 
muniruttaramāha - dharmādharmāvityādinā | śabdabhāraḥ śabdarāśiḥ | 
vāstavo'rthabhedastu na tvastītyarthaḥ || 37 ||

cittvātkalpitacittvena svayaṃ cinnabhasātmani |
kṛtāni nāmānyetāni kaścidastīti cetasā || 38 ||

kaściddṛśyadehādiprapañco'yapstīti cetasā kalpitena cittvena cidābhāsarūpeṇa 
cinnabhaḥ svarūpe ātmani svayaṃ khenaiva etāni dharmādharmādīni 
tatphalasukhaduḥkhādīni ca nāmāni kṛtāni | sarvāṇi rūpāṇi vicitya dhīro nāmāni 
kṛtvā'bhivadanyadāste ityādiśruteriti bhāvaḥ || 38 ||

saṃvidātmā svayaṃ cittvāddehaṃ vetti khameva khe |
mṛtvā santaṃ santamiva saṃkalpasvapnayoriva || 39 ||

prathamapraśnaṃ samādhatte - saṃvidātmeti || 39 ||

svayaṃ svapna ivābhāti mṛtasya paralokadhīḥ |
tameva paśyati ciraṃ na tatrāpyasti satyatā || 40 ||

maraṇottarakālaṃ dehādikalpanamapi svapnavadevetyāha - svayamiti || 40 ||

mṛtaṃ nirmāti cedanyaḥ kathaṃ vāsya smṛtirbhavet |
kathaṃ vā syātsa evāsau cetanatvaṃ tameva kham || 41 ||

pitrādirīśvaro vā mṛtaṃ punarnirmātīti bhramaṃ vārayati - mṛtamiti | 
anyaścennirmāti tadā sa evāsau kathaṃ syāt | tatsṛṣṭvā tadevānuprāviśat iti 
nirmātureva praveśaśravaṇāt | tasya ca svātmatvāt | iṣṭāpattāvasya 
stanyapānādipravṛttyanukūlā smṛtiḥ kathaṃ vā bhavet | tameva 
pūrvasiddhamātmānamāśritya jātasya cetanatvaṃ yannirūḍhaṃ tadapi khaṃ śūnyameva 
syādityarthaḥ || 41 ||

mṛtau na jāyate tasmāccetasaiva sa kevalam |
ihāyamitthamityeva vetti khe vāsanātmakam || 42 ||

prathamapraśnottaramuktamanuvadannupasaṃharati - mṛtāviti | na jāyate janma na 
labhate kiṃtu cetasaiva kevalamihāyamitthaṃ jāto'smīti mṛṣaiva khe 
janmādivikriyāśūnye ātmani kalpanayā vetti || 42 ||

svameva bhāvamabhyastamāste so'nubhavaṃściram |
sphuṭapratyayavāṃstvatra satyamityeva vettyalam || 43 ||

tasyaiva bhāvasyābhāsātsphuṭapratyayatayā janmādivyavahāro lokavedayorna vastuta 
ityāha - svameveti || 43 ||

khātmā khameva tatraiva svapnābhaṃ dṛśyamāharan |
punaḥ svamaraṇaṃ vetti punarjanma punarjagat || 44 ||

āharannadhyasyan || 44 ||

alīkajālamevaṃ khe paśyanpratyekamāsthitaḥ |
paśyatyācārayatyatti kiṃcitkaścinna kasyacit || 45 ||

prtyekaṃ vyaṣṭibhāvamāsthitaḥ san paśyati svasaṃnidhimātreṇa 
svādhyastakāryakāraṇāni viṣayeṣvācārayati pravartayati | jāgratsvapnayoḥ 
suṣuptipralayamokṣeṣvatti ca | paramārthatastu na kiṃcitkasyacidadanīyaṃn nāpi 
kaścidattītyarthaḥ || 45 ||

ityevaṃ jagatāṃ santi koṭīnāṃ koṭikoṭayaḥ |
parijñātāstu tā brahma kevalaṃ dṛśyamanyathā || 46 ||

anyathā aparijñātāstu kevalaṃ dṛśyameva sa enamavidito na bhunaktīti śruteriti 
bhāvaḥ || 46 ||

tābhirna kasyacitkiṃcidāvṛtaṃ na ca santi tāḥ |
tāsāṃ ca vetti pratyekamidameva jagattviti || 47 ||

tābhirjagatkoṭikoṭibhiḥ | ki tvayamātmā tāsāṃ madhye pratyekamekaiko jīva ekaṃ 
jagadidameva jagannānyaditi vetti || 47 ||

bhūtāni tāsāṃ pratyekaṃ tathaivānyonyamāsthite |
satyānyevāsatyadṛṣṭyā satyadṛṣṭyā tvajaṃ padam || 48 ||

tāsāṃ jagatkoṭīnāṃ pṛthivyādipañcabhūtāni caturvidhabhūtagrāmāśca 
pratyekamāsthite tattajjīvābhimate jagati tathaiva na visadṛśānītyarthaḥ | tāni cā'satyayā 
vyavahāradṛṣṭyā satyāni | satyayā paramārthadṛṣṭyā tvajaṃ 
brahmapadamevetyarthaḥ || 48 ||

sadyadviditavedyasya tadajñasyāsadakṣayam |
asadyatsaṃprabuddhasya tatsadajñasya susphuṭam || 49 ||

ata eva jñājñayoḥ satyāsatye parasparaviparīte ityāha - sadyaditi || 49 ||

citeryadyadyathā bhānaṃ tattatsatyaṃ yathā yataḥ |
sadrūpāṇi samagrāṇi bhūtānīmānyato mithaḥ || 50 ||

athavā paramārthasatyaciti bhānarūpatvātsarva satyamevetyavaiparītyamevetyāha - 
citeriti || 50 ||

nityamanyonyasatyāni tāni tānyeva vāpyataḥ |
kila saṃvidvinirṇeyaṃ rūpamapratighaṃ yataḥ || 51 ||

athavā yaṃ prati yadā yajjagadbhāti taṃ prati tadā tatsatyamiti vyavasthitaṃ 
satyatvamityāha - nityamiti | yato jagadrūpaṃ satyamasatyamiti vā satyasaṃvidaiva 
vinirṇeyaṃn sā cedbhagavatī saṃvitsatyameveti nirṇayati kastadvaiparītyaṃ tadanyaḥ 
sādhayediti bhāvaḥ | apratighaṃ kenāpi pratihantumaśakyam || 51 ||

saṃvinmātravinirṇeyaṃ kānyatā nānyatā kathā |
yathāsa.vedanaṃ bhāte vastvaughe kva dvitaikate || 52 ||

anyatānānyate atathātvatathātve tayoḥ katha kā | ayaṃ nyāyo 
vastubhedābhedadvitvaikatvādau yojya ityāha - yathāsaṃvedanamiti || 52 ||

tadevedamidaṃ jñaptestadevedaṃ bhavatyalam |
tadevaitattadeveti bhavejjñapterasatyataḥ || 53 ||

astvevaṃ kiṃ tato bhavati tatrāha - tadeveti | idaṃ jñeyaṃ tat jñānameveti 
jñānajñeyābhedajñaptervaśādidaṃ dṛśyajātaṃ tajjñānameva bhavati | tāvataiva 
sarvadṛśyagrāsāccidadvaitaṃ siddhamiti bhāvaḥ | nanu jñānāpalāpenetthaṃ 
jñeyamātrapariśeṣa eva kiṃ na syāttatrāha - tadevaitaditi | tajjñānametajjñeyameva 
| tathā ca taddṛśyameva pariśiṣṭamityetattu jñapterasatyatvādbhavetsaṃbhāvyeta | 
tathā sati nirjñaptikā jñeyasiddhireva na syāditi bhāvaḥ || 53 ||

taccedarthastato jñapternāyaṃ tasyāḥ pṛthak sthitaḥ |
sthite jñaptyātmani tvarthe tvajñaptyāyaṃ tato vrajet || 54 ||

ataḥ pariśeṣājjñānamevārthaścedayaṃn prapañcastasyā jñapteḥ pṛthak na sthitaḥ | 
evaṃ sarvasminnarthe jñaptyātmani sthite sati ayaṃ draṣṭā ajñaptyā tadajñānenaiva tato 
jñaptisvabhāvādvrajetpracyaveta na vastuta ityarthaḥ || 54 ||

jñānaṃ yadeva tajjñeyaṃ jñeyasyāsaṃbhavātpṛthak |
yathā jñānamato jñeyaṃ tanotyātmānamātmanā || 55 ||

tathā cājñānajñānameva jñeyajagadātmatāmātmanaiva tanotīti phalitamityāha - 
jñānamiti || 55 ||

paśyanto'pi milanto'pi pṛthaksargā na kiṃcana |
sata evāsato jñasya mūrkhajñātāṃstu vedmi no || 56 ||

tathā ca pṛthagasato jñaptyātmanā sata eva sargānpaśyato jñasya tattvavidaḥ paśyanto 
gṛhṇantaścakṣurādisargāstairmilanto rūpādisargā api jñaptivyatiriktā na kiṃcaneti 
tattvam | mūrkhajñātāṃstu sargānahaṃ no vedmi || 56 ||

ekaṃ prabodhataḥ sarve cinmātraṃ tāvadātmakham |
tadevānekasaṃvittyā sahasraṃ cijjaḍātmanām || 57 ||

cijjaḍātmanāmajñajīvānām || 57 ||

ekaṃ tathā ca cinmātraṃ svapne lakṣātma tiṣṭhati |
punarlakṣātma tatsvapnādekamāste suṣuptake || 58 ||

ekasyaiva cidātmanaḥ svapne lakṣakoṭyātmatvaṃ suṣuptāvekātmatvaṃ ca 
prasiddhamityāha - ekamiti || 58 ||

cidvyomni svapnasaṃvittiryā saiva jagaducyate |
suṣuptaṃ pralayaḥ proktastasmānnyāyo'yameva san || 59 ||

svapnasuṣuptyorukto nyāyaḥ sargapralayayorapi samānastayostadabhedādityāha - 
cidvyomnīti || 59 ||

ekaiva saṃvinnānatvaṃ nṛlakṣatvaṃ ca gacchati |
śūnyatvaṃ ca tathārthatvaṃ svapnasaṃkalpayoriva || 60 ||

bhogyātmanā nānātvaṃ bhoktrātmanā nṛlakṣatvaṃ ca || 60 ||

idamapratighaṃ sarveṃ kila vedanamātrakam |
śuddhaṃ tadvadyathā yatra bhāti tatra tathā bhavet || 61 ||

ekaiva saṃvitsargādau bhavatyagnyambukhādikam |
pṛthvyādi tāvatsargārthaṃ svapnasaṃkalpayoriva || 62 ||

sargārthaṃ sargasiddhyartha pṛthvyādi tāvadbhavati | vatkaraṇamavikāritādyotanārtham 
|| 62 ||

saṃvidākāśarūpaiva bhāti pṛthvyādināmikā |
yattadeva khamevedaṃ jagadityeva bhāsate || 63 ||

tadeva spaṣṭamāha - saṃviditi || 63 ||

saṃvitsapratighaṃ bhāti bhāti cāpratighaṃ tathā |
na vastutastu pratighā saṃvitsānte nivartate || 64 ||

sapratighaṃ naśvaraṃ mūrtamiva apratighaṃ nityamamūrtamiva ca | vastutastu pratighā 
nāśa eva nāsti | yataḥ sā pratighāpyante nivartate nivṛttā ca saṃvideva pariśiṣyate || 64 
||

yāsi pūrvāṃ paścimāṃ ca diśaṃ vetsi ciraṃ vidan |
pratighaṃ nāma te nāsti na ca sapratighā kvacit || 65 ||

apratighatvameva saṃvidaḥ samarthayati - yāsīti | tvaṃ manasā pūrvā paścimāṃ ca 
diśaṃ ciraṃ yāsi tatra tatra ca dṛṣṭaśrutānumitādīnarthānvidansvaṃ vetsi | tatra 
saṃvidrūpasya te pratighaṃ nāma nāstyevā'taḥ kvacidapi saṃvitsapratighāneti 
siddhamityarthaḥ || 65 ||

dṛṣṭaṃ saṃkalpitaṃ cārthaṃ sahābhyasyati yaściram |
so'vaśyaṃ tadavāpnoti na cecchānto nivartate || 66 ||

nanu jīvacitsaṃkalpānāṃ bahūnāṃ moghatā dṛśyate saiva tasyāḥ pratighāta iti 
sapratighatvamiti cettatrāha - dṛṣṭamiti | dṛṣṭaṃ pramāṇasiddhaṃ 
saṃkalpitamartha yaḥ puruṣaḥ saha nairantaryeṇa ciramabhyasati so'vaśyaṃ tadavāpnoti | 
tathā ca saṃkalpasyādārḍhyādeva moghatā | na hyadṛḍhaḥ kāryākṣama ityetāvatā 
citaḥ sapratighatvam | sarvatra tatprasaṅgāditi bhāvaḥ || 66 ||

yāsi pūrvāṃ paścimāṃ ca diśaṃ veti ciraṃ vidan |
ya āste yātyasau tattāmanyastyaktvā tu netarām || 67 ||

athavā adṛḍhaḥ saṃkalpaḥ adṛḍhameva mānorathikaṃ digantaragamanaṃ 
tatratyapadārthadarśanādi karoti | dṛḍhastu dṛḍhamiti na tasyāpi 
moghatvamityāśayenāha - yāsīti | tvaṃ manasā pūrvāṃ paścimāṃ ca diśaṃ yāsi | 
tatra tāṃstānpadārthāṃściraṃ vidan yaḥ saṃkalpayitā āste sa tattāṃ 
svasaṃkalpitadigantagamanatatratyapadārthādyātmatāṃ svasaṃkalpānusāreṇa yāti | yataḥ 
anyaḥ puruṣastu saṃkalpaṃ tyaktvā itarāṃ diśaṃ manasāpi na yāti | anenaiva viśeṣeṇa 
tatra cidapratighetyarthaḥ || 67 ||

dṛṣṭaḥ saṃkalpitaścārthaḥ syāmityacalasaṃvidaḥ |
dvayaṃ bhaveddvayaṃ naśyatyanyasyācalasaṃvidaḥ || 68 ||

aindavādeḥ saṃkalpitārtho'haṃ syāmiti saṃkalpādacalasaṃvido dvayaṃ prathamaṃ 
prātibhāsikaḥ saṃkalpadārḍhye vyāvahārikaśceti dvayaṃ bhavedityayamartho dṛṣṭaḥ | 
anyasyāsaṃkalpayituṃ puruṣāntarasya svātmani viṣayāntare vā acalasaṃvido'pi 
taddvayamapi naśyati na dṛśyata ityarthaḥ || 68 ||

dakṣiṇāduttarāṃ vāśāṃ yāmītyacalasaṃvidaḥ |
dvayaṃ bhaveddvayaṃ naśyatyanyasyācalasaṃvidaḥ || 69 ||

evaṃ dakṣiṇāddeśāduttarāmanyāṃ vā āśāṃ yāmītyacalasaṃvido mānasaṃ śārīraṃ 
ceti dvayaṃ bhavet | pūrvapaścimagamanadvayaṃ ca naśyati || 69 || 

khe puraṃ syāṃ bhuvi mṛgaḥ syāmityacalasaṃvidaḥ |
dvayaṃ bhaveddvayaṃ naśyatyanyadanyattu tajjagat || 70 ||

ekaṃ prabodhataḥ sarvaṃ cinmātraṃ tāvadātmakham |
tadevānekasaṃvittyā sahasraṃ cijjaḍātmanām || 71 ||

tattvaprabodhataḥ sarvamekameva cinmātraṃ tadevāprabodhato'nekasaṃvittyā sahasraṃ 
cijjaḍātmanāṃ jīvānāṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ || 71 ||

śarīramastvapratighamatha sapratighaṃ ca vā |
svapnātmako'yaṃ saṃsāro jīvasyeha paratra ca || 72 ||

nanu cideva ceccharīrādyākāreṇāste tarhi tasya sapratighatvāccito'pi sapratighatā prasaktā 
tatrāha - śarīramiti | cidrūpeṇa śarīramapratighamevāstu athavā anyarūpeṇa 
sapratighaṃ vāstu naitāvatā kaściddoṣo 
mithyārthagataguṇadoṣairadhiṣṭhānādūṣaṇāditi bhāvaḥ || 72 ||

etanmlecchādideśeṣu mṛtānāṃ darśanātpunaḥ |
smṛtipūrvaṃ ca kathanātpratyakṣamanubhūyate || 73 ||

śarīranāśe tena saha jīvo na naṣṭa ityetatkathaṃ jñāyata iti 
cetpratyakṣācchabdāccetyāha - etaditi | mlecchādideśeṣu mṛtānāṃ 
piśācadehenehāgatānāṃ bhūtavidyājñaiḥ pratyakṣaṃ 
darśanātpūrvatanasvīyagṛhavyāpārādīnāṃ taiḥ smṛtipūrvakaṃ kathanācca 
jīvacitsattvaṃ pratyakṣamanubhūyate || 73 ||

ye mṛtā bhasmasājjātā mlecchadeśeṣu te punaḥ |
āgatya kathayitvārthaṃ gacchantyapratighātmakāḥ || 74 ||

eṣa cejjīvato dharmastaddeśāntarage jane |
mṛta ityeva buddhe'rthe kasmānnaiva pravartate || 75 ||

jīvato bhūtavaidyāderevaiṣa piśācadarśanasaṃbhāṣaṇādibhramo dharmo na 
mṛtasyāgamanaṃ saṃbhāṣaṇaṃ veti cārvākakalpanāṃ pratyācaṣṭe - eṣa iti | 
vastuto'mṛte mṛta iti bhrāntyā buddhe'rthe'pi evaṃ darśanasaṃbhāṣaṇādivyavahāraḥ 
kasmānna pravartate || 75 ||

jīvadharmaḥ so'pi saṃścenmṛtadharmo'pi kiṃ na san |
yādṛganubhavastvasminsame nyāyadvaye sthite || 76 ||

kiṃ ca jīvadharmaḥ so'pi bhramaḥ saṃścenmṛtasya saṃbhāṣaṇādiḥ kiṃ na san | 
arthasiddhāvanubhavaśaraṇānāmasminjīvati yādṛganubhavaḥ sa mṛte'pi samaḥ | evaṃ 
nyāyadvaye same sati ko viśeṣa ityarthaḥ || 76 ||

svapnavajjagadābhānamityevaṃ satyakhaṇḍitam |
āryānubhavaśāstrāṇāmanenāstyekavākyatā || 77 ||

evamanubhavasyārthasādhakatve jāgratsvapnānubhavayorapi yāvadbādhaṃ 
tulyamarthasādhakatvaṃ prabodhenānubhavamātrapariśeṣaśceti svapnavadeva 
jagadābhānamiti yatpratijñātametadakhaṇḍitaṃ dṛḍhībhūtam | anena ca 
vidvadanubhavānām | tasya traya āvasathāstrayaḥ svapnāḥ vācārambhaṇaṃ vikāro 
nāmadheyam neha nānāsti kiṃcana ityādiśāstrāṇāṃ cānenaikavākyatā 
parasparasaṃvādenaikārthaniṣṭhatā asti | upapanneti yāvat || 77 ||

dṛṣṭijālaṃ janaughānāṃ paśyatāmindumandire |
yādṛgapratighaṃ tādṛgjagatsadasadātmakam || 78 ||

indumandire candrabimbe paśyatāṃ janaughānāṃ dṛṣṭijālaṃ yādṛgapratighaṃ 
parasparapratighātaśūnyaṃ sadasadātmakaṃ kasyacitsatkasya cidasadityevamātmakaṃ 
jagadapi tādṛgapratighamityarthaḥ || 78 ||

sanmātramātrānuvidhamacchānubhavamātrakam |
cinmātraṃ bhānamātrātma sarvārthātmārthavarjitam || 79 ||

grāhyaṃ sarvaṃ sattvena gṛhyamāṇaṃ sanmātrasyaiva mātrāḥ 
aṃśabhedānanuvidhatte | grāhakaṃ ca acchānubhavamātrakam | na ca 
sanmātramābhāsamānaṃ sidhyatīti tatsadeva | tadeva cārthavarjitamapi sarvārthātmakaṃ 
sphuratīti sarvamapratighaṃ śāntaṃ cetyarthaḥ || 79 ||

sarvamapratighaṃ śāntaṃ jagadekaṃ cidambare |
aniṅganamanābhāsamātmanyevātmanāsyatām || 80 ||

uktamarthamanubhāvayitumupāyamupadiśati - aniṅganamiti || 80 ||

acalā samvidevāste sthiraṃ kṛtvā yathā yathā |
tathā tathā bhavatyāśu kimasatkiṃ ca vāpi sat || 81 ||

yathā yathā manaḥ sthiraṃ kṛtvā āste tathā tathā āśu bhavatīti pareṇānvayaḥ 
[pareṇetyadhikaṃ vā pūrvatraikamardhaṃ patitamiti vā mantavyam |] || 81 ||

śarīrāṇyatha karmāṇi duḥkhāni ca sukhāni ca |
yathā sthitānyupāyāntu yāntu vā kasya kiṃ grahaḥ || 82 ||

kasya kiṃviṣayo graha upādānam || 82 ||

itthamastu sadathānyathāstu vā maiva bhūdbhavatu ko'tra saṃbhramaḥ |
muñca phalguni phale phalāvahaṃn buddhavānasi kṛtaṃ paribhramaiḥ || 83 ||

phalāvahamavaśyaphaladaṃ yatnaṃ muñca || 83 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 a0 vi0 nirvāṇabodhopadeśo 
nāma tricatvāriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 143 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
nirvāṇabodhopadeśo nāma tricatvāriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 143 ||


catuścatvāriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 144

muniruvāca |

sarvathābhāvabhāveṣu svapnasaṃvedanātmasu |
nityāpratigharūpeṣu kiṃ baddhaṃ kiṃ vimucyate || 1 ||

cideva jagadābhāti jagadeva ca cidyathā |
yuktayo'tra tathā brahma sarvaśakti samarthyate ||

dṛśyasya cinmātratve bandhamokṣacintāpyapagataivetyāha - sarvatheti || 1 ||

khe dṛṣṭibhāsāṃ sphuraṇaṃ yādṛśaṃ tādṛśaṃ jagat |
viparyasyatyaviratamabodhāllakṣyate sthiram || 2 ||

dṛṣṭibhāsāṃ dṛkkiraṇānāṃn khe yādṛśaṃ 
saṃpatadghaṭakarakamuktākeśoṃḍrakādyātmanā sphuraṃ tādṛśaṃ jagadavirataṃ 
pariṇāmena viparyasyati adhiṣṭhānavivekābodhāttatsthairyeṇa sthiraṃ lakṣyate || 2 ||

yadyathā purasaṃsthānaṃ ciraireti tadanyatām |
jagadapyevamaniśaṃ vāryāvartavivartavat || 3 ||

viparyāsamevānubhāvayati - yaditi | yat prasiddhaṃ purasaṃsthānaṃ yathā 
cirairanyatāṃ saṃsthānāntaratām || 3 ||

bhūmyambvambaraśailādi bhavatyasadidaṃ kṣaṇāt |
tasminneva kṣaṇodantairyugakalpābhidhāḥ kṛtāḥ || 4 ||

yasminneva kāle bhavati tasminneva kṣaṇalavatruṭyādyavayavodantairyugakalpādyabhidhā 
vidvadbhiḥ kṛtāḥ || 4 ||

jagatsvapna ivāśeṣamasadapyanubhūyate |
yannāsti cettanniḥśeṣaṃ cidevetthaṃ kacatyalam || 5 ||

yajjagannāstītyapalapyate cedaśeṣaṃ cideva kacati || 5 ||

yathedaṃ no jagattadvacchatānāṃ khe śatāni hi |
nṛṇāṃ paśyantu teṣāṃ tu nānyonyamanubhūtayaḥ || 6 ||

naḥ asmākaṃ prasiddhamidaṃ jagadyadyathāsti tadvatkhe jagatāṃ śatānāṃ 
śatānyayutāni anyeṣāṃ nṛṇāṃ santīti paśyantu saṃbhāvayantu | teṣāṃ 
pratyakṣamanyonyamanubhūtayastu na | ayogyatvādityarthaḥ || 6 ||

sarobdhikūpabhekānāṃ dṛṣṭāḥ pratyekamāspade |
na te'nyonyaṃ vidantyanyāṃ dṛśyādiniyatiṃ kvacit || 7 ||

sara-ādiśabdaistadgatā jantavo gṛhyante | anyāṃ svasvāspadātiriktām || 7 ||

yathā janaśatasvapnanagarāṇyekamandire |
tathā jaganti khe bhānti khāni no santyasanti no || 8 ||

ekenānubhūyamānatvādasanti no | anyairananubhūyamānatvātsanti no || 8 ||

kacanti nṛśatasvāpnapurāṇyekagṛhe yathā |
na ca nāma kacantyevaṃ santyasanti jaganti khe || 9 ||

tadeva sphuṭamāha - kacantīti || 9 ||

ciccamatkāramātraṃ svaṃ svātmāṅgaṃ dṛśyamadvayam |
sarūpameva nīrūpaṃ sakāraṇamakāraṇam || 10 ||

svātmanaḥ aṅgamavayavabhūtamiva | ekasya sarūpamevāparasya nīrūpam | 
ekasyāpyekadā sarūpamevānyadā nīrūpam | tattvadṛśā tu sarvadaiva nīrūpamityarthaḥ | 
evaṃ sakāraṇamapyakāraṇam || 10 ||

dadhatyāścitsvabhāvāyāḥ saṃskārādyabhidhāḥ kṛtāḥ |
pratimāyāḥ prabhāvinyā na saṃskārādayaḥ pṛthak || 11 ||

tatraite jīvānāṃ jagatsaṃskārāḥ kiṃ dehe santi uta citi | yadi citi tarhi sarveṣāṃ 
dṛśyāḥ syuḥ | yadi dehe tarhi dehāpagame ucchidyerannityāśaṅkyāha - dadhatyā 
iti | na kevalacito nāpi dehapratimāyāḥ kiṃtu tattaddṛśyākārapariṇāmaṃ 
dadhatyāścidābhāsavyāptyā citsvabhāvāyā buddhereva saṃskārādyabhidhāḥ kṛtāḥ | 
prabhāvinyā buddhiprabhāveṇaiva prabhāvavatyāḥ || 11 ||

apūrvatvātsmṛtiḥ svapnaḥ saṃkalpārthānubhūtiṣu |
svamṛtyanubhavādyāstu dṛṣṭārthasadṛśīṣu ca || 12 ||

yadi jagatsaṃskāradhāriṇyā buddhereva pariṇāmo jagattarhi saṃkalpārthānubhūtiṣu 
smṛtitvameva syāttatrāha - apūrvatvāditi | pūrvadṛṣṭārthasadṛśīṣvapi 
saṃkalpārthānubhūtiṣu smṛtireva apūrvatvātpūrvānubhūtatattāṃśapramoṣātsvapno 
bhavati | tatra svamṛtyanubhavādyāstuiha janmanyananubhūtā api janmāntare anubhūtā 
eveti tatsaṃskāravatyevādhyasyante iti viśeṣa ityarthaḥ || 12 ||

idaṃ sargātma sargādau pratimeva vijṛmbhate |
cidbhāmātrātmikā svacchā nānyannāmopapadyate || 13 ||

idaṃ jāgratsargātma jagadapi svaprapratimeva sargādau vijṛmbhate || 13 ||

brahmaiva bhāti jagadityuktamuktyānayā bhavet |
na ca bhātaṃ navaṃ tacca brahmaivedamataḥ sthitam || 14 ||

sarvathābhāvabhāveṣu ityādyuktibhaṅgībhedānāṃ paryavasitaṃ tātparyaṃ 
piṇḍīkṛtyāha - brahmaiveti | tacca navaṃ bhātaṃ na prāgbhātamiti na 
kiṃtvanādibhārūpaṃ tadaikyāpannaṃ cedaṃ jagadanādi brahmaiveti tātparyaṃ sthitaṃ 
paryavasannamityarthaḥ || 14 ||

kāraṇaṃ kāryamityuktaḥ sa pūrvaḥ sa viśiṣyate |
saṃskāra iti tenaiṣa saṃskāraḥ kṛtirucyate || 15 ||

sa paramātmaiva kāraṇaṃ kāryamiti coktaṃ | yataḥ sa eva pūrvaḥ pūrvaṃ ca kāraṇaṃ 
sāmānyarūpam | sa eva viśiṣyate viśeṣarūpaṃ ca kāryam | kāryasaṃskārādhāro hi 
bījaṃ kāraṇaṃ samyak karoti kāryamiti vyutpattestenaiṣa ātmaiva saṃskāra ityuktaḥ | tatra 
kṛtiḥ kāryānukūlo yatnaḥ kṛdhātvarthaḥ | samyak kāraṇaṃ saṃskāra iti vyutpattyā 
kṛtilakṣaṇaḥ saṃskāro'pyeṣa ātmaivocyate || 15 ||

tatsvapnādāvapūrvo'rtho dṛṣṭānta iti bhāti yaḥ |
sa saṃskārādināmokto na bāhyo'rthosti cetasi || 16 ||

tattatra svapnādau apūrvo jāgradarthavilakṣaṇo yo'rtho jāgradarthadṛṣṭānta iti bhāti sa 
eva sūkṣmārthatvātsaṃskāro vāsanā rāgo dveṣa icchetyādināmnā ukto na 
kaścidbāhyo'rtho'nyaścetasi saṃskāranāmā niviṣṭo'stītyarthaḥ || 16 ||

vastu dṛṣṭaṃ na dṛṣṭaṃ ca saccāste cetaneva khe |
svabhāvādbhāti khātmāpi dṛṣṭavaccātijṛmbhate || 17 ||

tacca saṃskārākhyaṃ vastu svapne dṛṣṭaṃ jāgare adṛṣṭam | na cādarśanamātreṇa 
nāstīti mantavyam | yataścittākāśe cetaneva sadaivāste | tacca khātmāpi 
sākṣisvabhāvātsvapne bhāti jāgraddṛṣṭapadārthavaccātitarāṃ jṛmbhate vistīryate || 
17 ||

vedāntārthātmakaṃ pūrvasargābhāvaṃ pravartate |
tato vedyavyavasthā jñaiḥ kriyate svārthasiddhaye || 18 ||

tadeva sādhanasaṃpattisahitaśravaṇāvadhāritādvitīyapratyagbrahmalakṣaṇa##-
pravartate etādṛśaṃ tatsvabhāvaṃ niścitya jñaiḥ paṇḍitaiḥ svārthasya 
paramapuruṣārthasya śiṣyeṣvapi siddhaye prāgajñāta ātmaiva jagatsaṃsāraḥ | 
samyagvicārya jñātastu advayaṃn brahmaiva mokṣaśceti vyavasthā śāstreṣu kriyata 
ityarthaḥ || 18 ||

svapne tu jāgratsaṃskāro yastajjāgratkṛtaṃ navam |
ajāgrajjāgradābhāsaṃ kṛtamityeva tadvidaḥ || 19 ||

idānīmanyakṛtaṃ svapnadarśanaprakāramanūdya dūṣayati - svapne tvityādinā | 
svapne yo jāgratsaṃskārastajjāgratkṛtaṃ navamapūrva rūpaṃ tacca ajāgradeva 
jāgradābhāsaṃ jāgradanubhavena kṛtamiti tadvidaḥ kecinmanyanta ityarthaḥ || 19 ||

tato vāyāvivāspandāścitte bhāvāḥ sthitāḥ svataḥ |
te svataḥ saṃpravartante kātra saṃskārakartṛtā || 20 ||

tanna | yato vāyāvāspandā iva svapnādyātmatābhāvāḥ svata eva sthitāḥ | te ca svata eva 
svapnākāreṇa pravartante tatra jāgrataḥ saṃskārakartṛtā ketyarthaḥ || 20 ||

ekaṃ tathā ca cinmātraṃ svapne lakṣātma tiṣṭhati |
punarlakṣādyataḥ svapna ekamāste suṣuptakam || 21 ||

cidvyomni svapnasaṃvittiryā saiva jagaducyate |
suṣuptaṃ pralayaḥ proktastasmānnyāyo'yameva san || 22 ||

ekameva cidākāśaṃ sākāratvamanekakam |
svarūpamajahaddhatte yatsvapna iva tajjagat || 23 ||

citte sarve bhāvāḥ sthitā iti kuto jñāyate tatrāha - ekamiti || 21 || 22 || 23 ||

evaṃ citparamāṇvantarjagadbhāvamidaṃ sthitam |
tadananyātma cābhogi svapnādarśataleṣviva || 24 ||

evamuktayopapattyā tacca citaḥ ananyātma yathā svapneṣu yathā vā ādarśataleṣu 
dṛṣṭaṃ mukhavanaparvatādi ananyātma tadvadityarthaḥ || 24 ||

cidvyoma saṃvinmātraṃ yatparamāṇuvadātatam |
anādimadhyaparyantaṃ tadeva jagaducyate || 25 ||

paramāṇuvatparamasūkṣmamātataṃ vistīrṇa ca kālato'pyanādimadhyaparyantam || 25 ||

tasmādyatra cidākāśamanantaṃ satataṃ sthitam |
tatrāstīti jagadbhānaṃn tadaṅgānanyarūpi yat || 26 ||

tasyāṅgamiva ananyarūpi | aṅgeti saṃbodhanaṃ vā || 26 ||

cinmātra eva bhuvanaṃ tvamahaṃ cinmayaṃ jagat |
iti nyāyājjagadyāti paramāṇūdare'pyajam || 27 ||

nyāyādguruśāstroktayuktikalāpātparijñānāt jagatparāṇūdare'pi yāti | sthūlatāṃ 
parityajya paramasūkṣmacinmātratāmāpadyata iti yāvat || 27 ||

tasmādahaṃ parāṇvātmā samastajagadākṛtiḥ |
sarvatraiva ca tiṣṭhāmi paramāṇūdare'pi ca || 28 ||

kīdṛśaṃ tadguruśāstroktanyāyaiḥ parijñānaṃ tatsvānubhavābhilāpena darśayati ##-

cinmātraparamāṇuḥ sañjagadātmāpyayaṃ nabhaḥ |
yatra tiṣṭhāmyahaṃ tatra paśyāmi bhuvanatrayam || 29 ||

ahaṃ citparamāṇvātmā tena citparamāṇunā |
ekatāmāgato vāri vāriṇeva tadīkṣaṇāt || 30 ||

citparamāṇvātmā śodhitatvaṃpadārtharūpo'haṃ tena citparamāṇunā 
śodhitatatpadārthena brahmaṇā saha tadīkṣaṇādekatāmāgataḥ | tathā ca śrutiḥ - 
yathā jalaṃ jale kṣiptaṃ kṣīre kṣīraṃ ghṛte ghṛtam | aviśeṣo bhavettadvajjīvātmā 
paramātmani || iti || 30 ||

tadojaḥ saṃpraviśyāhaṃ sthitastadanubhūtivat |
antasthatrijagadrūpo yathābje bījamaṅkure || 31 ||

evaṃ praśnottaraprasaṅgenātmajñānarahasyamuktvā prastutakathāmavalambyāpyāha 
- tadoja ityādinā | tadanubhūtistatprāṇyojontargatavāsanāmayajagadanubhavastadvaditi 
prāktanakathāśeṣānusaṃdhānoktiḥ | yathā ābje aṅkure sūkṣmarūpeṇa sthitaṃ bhāvi 
bījamantasthabhāvivaicitryasahasragarbhaṃ tadvadityarthaḥ || 31 ||

tatra me trijagadrūpamantaḥ kacitamātmani |
tathā tanna tu tadbāhye vidyate kenacitkvacit || 32 ||

tatra me antarevātmani tadīyaṃ madīyamanyadīyaṃ ca sarvaṃ vāsanāmayaṃ 
trijagadrūpamātmani pratyakcaitanye kacitam | tajjagadrūpaṃ kiṃcidapi bāhye na vidyate | 
tadbahirdeśasyaivātyantāprasiddheriti bhāvaḥ || 32 ||

yatra yatra yadā bhāti svapne jāgraditīha vā |
sabāhyābhyantaraṃ dṛśyaṃ nijaṃ cidbhānameva tat || 33 ||

bhāti svapne yadā jantorjagadānandamātatam |
cidaṇoreva tadbhānamātmanastatpadātmanā || 34 ||

tatpadātmanā svapnasthānātmanā || 34 ||

vyādha uvāca |

akāraṇaṃ ceddṛśyaṃ tatkathametatprasidhyati |
sakāraṇaṃ ceddṛśyaṃ tatsvapne sargādidhīḥ kutaḥ || 35 ||

kathaṃ prasidhyati | akāraṇakasya śaśaśṛṅgādeḥ svarūpasiddhyadarśanāt | yadi 
sakāraṇaṃ tarhi svapne ghaṭādisargakāraṇadaṇḍacakrādīnāmabhāvātsargādidhīḥ kutaḥ 
kāraṇāditi saṃdihānasya praśnaḥ || 35 ||

muniruvāca |

akāraṇaka evāyaṃ sarga ādau pravartate |
samastakāraṇābhāvādyataḥ sargātmacinnabhaḥ || 36 ||

akāraṇakapakṣameva brahmādvaitaparyavasānena samarthayanmuniruttaramāha - 
akāraṇaka eveti || 36 ||

akāraṇānāṃ bhāvānāmatyantāsaṃbhavādiha |
kvacitsapratighaḥ sargo na saṃbhavati kaścana || 37 ||

akāraṇakaḥ sapratighaḥ sthūlasargo na saṃbhavati | prātibhāsike tu mithyābhūte na 
sakāraṇakatvaniyama iti bhāvaḥ || 37 ||

brahmedamitthamābhāti bhāsvaraṃ citsvabhāvataḥ |
sargādiśabdaparyāyamādyantaparivarjitam || 38 ||

ityakāraṇake sarge kacati brahmarūpiṇi |
parasyāvayavābhāse nityātmāvayavātmanā || 39 ||

iti uktarītyā sarge akāraṇake atyantamasaṃbhāvite sati brahmarūpiṇi parasya avayavābhāse 
māyāpratibimbacaitanye nityasyātmana aupādhikāvayavātmanā anānātve'pi nānātve 
atyantamayukte brahmaṇyabrahmarūpiṇi anākāre'pi sākāre apratighaṃn prati kacati 
pratibhāte sati nirākāraṃ tadbrahmaiva cidrūpatvātsphuradvapuḥ sākāramiva bhātātma 
bhūtvā devarṣimunibhārūpaṃ sthāvaraṃ jaṃgamaṃ kramātsarvāṃ niyatiṃ 
vidhipratiṣedhādīṃśca karotīti phalitamiti caturṇāmanvayaḥ || 39 ||

anānātve'pi nānātve brahmaṇyabrahmarūpiṇi |
anākāre'pi sākāre kacatyapratighaṃn prati || 40 ||

tadbrahmaiva nirākāraṃ cidrūpatvātsphuradvapuḥ |
sākāramiva bhātātma bhūtvā sthāvarajaṃgamam || 41 ||

devarṣimunibhārūpaṃ karoti niyatiṃ kramāt |
vidhīṃśca pratiṣedhāṃśca deśakālakriyādikān || 42 ||

bhāvābhāvagrahotsargasthūlasūkṣmacarācarāḥ |
arthā vyabhicarantyete niyatirnākhilāstataḥ || 43 ||

brahmakṛtatvādeva bhāvābhāvādyarthavyabhicāre'pi na tanniyatervyabhicāra ityāha ##-

tataḥ prabhṛti bhāvānāṃ sakāraṇakatāṃ vinā |
saikatādiva tailānāṃ na saṃbhavati saṃbhavaḥ || 44 ||

tato niyatikalpanātaḥ prabhṛti niyativiśeṣarūpāṃ kāryakāraṇatāṃ vinā bhāvānāṃ 
saṃbhavo nāsti || 44 ||

niyatirnāyakaścaiva brahmataścāṅgamātmanā |
svāṅgena saṃyamayati kareṇeva nijaṃ karam || 45 ||

tasya brahmaṇo niyatistatkalpako nāyako bhoktā jīvaśceti karadvayasadṛśabhaṅgaṃ 
brahmata ātmanā svenaiva pravṛttam | tadbrahma tenaikena svāṅgenāparaṃ 
kareṇāparaṃ karamiva saṃyamayati niyacchati || 45 ||

abuddhipūrvaṃ cānicchamevameva pravartate |
kākatālīyavatspandādāvartā iva vāriṇi || 46 ||

ata eva jīvasyaivameva jāgratsvapnalakṣaṇaḥ sargaḥ abuddhipūrvamanicchaṃ ca 
kākatālīyavatpravartate || 46 ||

saṃniveśo hi niyatistāṃ vinā pratighodayam |
brahma sthātuṃ na śaknoti tacca sarvātmatākṣayam || 47 ||

kāraṇaprayuktaḥ kārye saṃniveśaviśeṣaniyama eva niyatistāṃ saṃniveśaniyatiṃ vinā 
kṣaṇamapyajñātaṃ brahma sthātuṃ na śaknoti | yathā 
mṛccūrṇapiṇḍaghaṭakapālādyanyatamasaṃniveśaṃ vinā na tiṣṭhati tadvaditi bhāvaḥ | 
tacca saṃniveśadhāraṇaṃ jñānena sarvātmanaivātyantikaḥ kṣayo yasya 
tathāvidhamāmokṣamanuvartata ityarthaḥ || 47 ||

evaṃ sakāraṇaṃ sarvaṃ sarvadā dṛśyamaṇḍalam |
yasya sarge yataḥ kālāttataḥ prabhṛti taṃ prati || 48 ||

evaṃ niyatikalpanātaḥ sarvaṃ sakāraṇaṃ yaṃ prati yataḥ kālātprabhṛti niyatiryasya 
sarge pravṛttā taṃ pratyeva na puruṣāntaraṃ kālāntarabhāvipadārthaṃ ca pratītyarthaṃ || 
48 ||

bhātyakāraṇakaṃ brahma sargātmāpyabudhaṃ prati |
taṃ pratyeva ca bhātyeṣa kāryakāraṇadṛgbhramaḥ || 49 ||

akāraṇakaṃ brahma abudhamajñaṃ prati sargātmapi bhāti || 49 ||

kākatālīyavatsarge sthite tvāvṛttivṛttivat |
idamitthamidaṃ netthamitīyaṃ niyatiḥ sthitā || 50 ||

vivekidṛśā kākatālīyavatsarge sthite sati pūrvāparībhāvaniyamamātradarśanādidaṃ 
ghaṭādi itthaṃ daṇḍacakramṛdādisāmagrīto jātaṃ idaṃ paṭādi turīvemādita 
itthaṃvidhaṃ jātamiti paryālocanena nityavedasya padavākyavyākaraṇaniyatiriva 
sthitetyarthaḥ || 50 ||

sakāraṇatvaṃ bhāvānāmavaśyaṃbhāvini krame |
jāgratsvapnadṛśo neha saṃbhavantyapakāraṇāḥ || 51 ||

janyabhāvānāmavaśyaṃbhāvini paurvāparyakrame sakāraṇakatvameveti yo manyate tasya 
jāgratsvapnadṛśaḥ akāraṇā na saṃbhavanti | na hi svapnasuṣuptyanyatarānantaraṃ 
jāgratprapañcotpattau kāraṇāni santi | evaṃ jāgratsuṣuptyanyatarānantaraṃ 
svapnaprapañcotpattāvapi kāraṇāni nirūpayituṃ na śakyante iti so'pi na saṃbhavati | na ca 
jāgradntaritaḥ svapnaprapañcastathaivāste yena sṛṣṭiṃ nāpekṣeta | evaṃ 
svapnasuṣuptyantarito jāgratprapañco'pītyarthaḥ || 51 ||

yathā svapne'khilāmambusaṃkṣobhātpralayabhramāḥ |
dṛśyate kāraṇaṃ tatra śrūyatāmanubhūyatām || 52 ||

yathā mayaiva prāṇyojasi svapne dṛṣṭāḥ akhilāṃ 
bhuvamabhivyāpyāmbusaṃkṣobhātpralayabhramāstatra kiṃ kāraṇaṃ tvayā dṛśyate 
kiṃ vā tatra śrutito'pi śrūyatāṃ pramāṇāntareṇa vānubhūyatām | saṃbhāvanāyāṃ 
loṭ | na kiṃcitsaṃbhāvitamityarthaḥ || 52 ||

sarvavastuṣu kacanti sarvadā yuktayaḥ sphaṭikaśuktayo yathā |
bhāvanānubhava eva sa svayaṃ śaktimāñjayati jīvitātmakaḥ || 53 ||

uktaprakārā brahmaprapañcaikyapratipādikā yuktayo'nuyukteṣvapi sarvavastuṣu 
buddhimatāṃ svata eva kacanti sphuranti | yathā sphaṭikamaṇayaḥ śuktayo vā sati 
prakāśe svacākacakyena svata eva kacanti tadvat | tattasmātsarvatra nirṇaye 
śāstrānusāriyuktibhāvanānubhava eva sa prasiddhaḥ svayaṃ 
sarvatattvanirṇayaśaktimānsarvapramāṇajīvitātmako jayati | sarvotkarṣeṇa vartata ityarthaḥ 
|| 53 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 avi0 śa0 padārthavicāro nāma 
catiuścatvāriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 144 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
padārthavicāro nāma catuścatvāriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 144 ||


pañcacatvāriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 145 

muniruvāca |
bahiṣṭhairbāhyamevāntarantasthaiḥsvapnamindriyaiḥ |
jīvo vetti dvayasthātitīvrasaṃvegibhirdvayam || 1 ||

śleṣmapittānilāpūrṇajīvasyaijasi kalpitāḥ |
svapnabhedā ihocyante tathākṣairbāhyavibhramāḥ || 

ayaṃ jīvo bahiṣṭhairindriyairbāhyameva svapnaṃ vetti | antasthairindriyairantaḥ svapnaṃ 
vetti | bāhyāntaradvayasthairubhayatra vyāpārasiddhyarthamatitīvrasaṃvegitairindriyaistu 
dvayamapi vetti || 1 ||

yadendriyāṇi tiṣṭhanti bāhyataśca samākulam |
tadā mlānānubhavanaḥ saṃkalpārtho'nubhūyate || 2 ||

tarhi bahiṣṭhairindriyairyadā bahirvyavaharati tadā kimāntaravyavahāro nāstyeva netyāha 
- yadeti | astyeva kiṃtu manorājyakalpaḥ sasaṃkalpārtho mlānamanubhavanaṃ yasya 
tathāvidho'nubhūyate na svapnavatsphuṭānubhavana ityarthaḥ || 2 ||

yadā tvantarmukhānyeva santyakṣāṇi tadā jagat |
aṇumātraṃ svavapuṣi jīvastenātivetti tat || 3 ||

aṇumātraṃ vāsanāmātratvādatisūkṣmamapi svāpnaṃ jagadativetti sthūlamiva paśyati sa 
eva tasya amlānānubhava ityarthaḥ || 3 ||

jagatsapratighaṃ nāsti kiṃcideva kadācana |
jīvekṣaṇānāmakṣāṇāṃ dṛṣṭirapratighā jagat || 4 ||

bāhyamāntaraṃ vā jagatsapratighaṃ sthūlaṃ vastuto nāsti | jīvasya īkṣaṇānāṃ 
darśanakaraṇabhūtānāmakṣāṇāmindriyāṇāṃ sthaulyakalpane apratighāniṣpratighātā 
yā dṛṣṭiḥ saiva sthūlaṃ jagadityarthaḥ || 4 ||

jīvanetrāṇīndriyāṇi yadā bāhyamayānyalam |
tadā bāhyātmakaṃ vetti citi jīvo jagadvapuḥ || 5 ||

ata eva bahirantarvā yatraivendriyaprasarastatraiva sthūlavajjagaddarśanamityāha - jīveti 
|| 5 ||

śrotaṃ tvagīkṣaṇaṃ ghrāṇaṃ jihvā cetīhitātmakaḥ |
saṃghātaḥ procyate jīvaścidrūpo'nilamūrtimān || 6 ||

śrotrādigrahaṇaṃ vāgādīnāmapyupalakṣaṇam | anilamūrtimān pañcaprāṇaghaṭitaḥ | 
īhitamicchāpradhānamantaḥkaraṇacatuṣṭayaṃ tadātmakaḥ saṃghāta ātivāhikadehaḥ sa 
eva kūṭasthacidābhāsasaṃvalanāccidrūpo jīvaḥ procyata ityarthaḥ || 6 ||

sarvatra sarvadā jīvaḥ sarvendriyamayaḥ sthitaḥ |
ciccidvyomāvyayastena sarvaṃ sarvatra paśyati || 7 ||

tādṛśo jīvaḥ svavāsanāmayaṃ jagadantaḥ paśyatu nāma | bahistu 
vāsanābhāvātkathaṃ tanmayaṃ jagatpaśyati tatrāha - sarvatreti | tatra kūṭasthacideva 
cidābhāsaḥ samaṣṭivyomamayaḥ san sarvatra sarvadā sarvendriyamayaḥ 
sthitastasminsarvavāsanādhiṣṭhāne bāhyajagadadhyāsa upapanna eveti bhāvaḥ || 7 ||

śleṣmātmanā rasenāntarjīva āpūryate yadā |
te'kṣāṇuke'ṇurūpātmā tadā tatraiva vindati || 8 ||

tatrāntaḥ svapnaviśeṣavaicitryadarśane ojasi praviṣṭasya jīvasya 
śleṣmādyannarasaviśeṣapūrṇanāḍīpraveśa eva nimittamityetatprapañcayati - 
śleṣmātmanetyādinā | yadā upasaṃhṛtakaraṇavistāraḥ sannaṇurūpaḥ sahasradhā 
vidīrṇakeśabhāgapramāṇasūkṣmanāḍyantaḥsaṃcārayogyaste tava jīvo nāḍyantargatena 
śleṣmātmanā annarasena āpūryate tadā tattadakṣāṇuke tatraiva 
nāḍyantarvakṣyamāṇaprakārānsvāpnabhramānvindatītyarthaḥ || 8 ||

kṣīrārṇava ivoḍḍīno nabhaścandrodayānvitam |
sarāṃsi phullapadmāni kahlāravalitāni ca || 9 ||

svayaṃ kṣīrārṇave uḍḍīna iva bhūtvā candrodayānvitaṃ nabho vindatīti 
sarvatrānuṣaṅgaḥ || 9 ||

puṣpābhrapratidhānāni parigītāni ṣaṭpadaiḥ |
vasantāntaḥpurāṇyantarudyānānyuditāni khe || 10 ||

puṣpamayānāṃ divyābhrāṇāṃ pratidhānāni pratinidhibhūtāni sarāṃsi 
vasantarājasyāntaḥpurabhūtānyudyānāni khe jīvākāśe uditāni || 10 ||

utsavānmaṅgalākīrṇāṃllīlālolāṅganāgaṇān |
bhakṣyabhojyānnapānaśrīparipūrṇagṛhājirān || 11 ||

sapuṣpāḥ phenahasanāstaralātaralekṣaṇāḥ |
vilāsenāmbudhiṃ yānti sarito mattayauvanāḥ || 12 ||

taralāḥ śapharyastallakṣaṇataralekṣaṇāḥ || 12 ||

himavacchubhraśṛṅgāṇi saudhāni śiśirāṇyalam |
sudhāvadhautabhittīni kṛtānīndutalairiva || 13 ||

indumayaistalaiḥ kuṭṭimaiḥ kṛtānīva saudhāni || 13 ||

śiśirāsārahemantaprāvṛṇmeghavṛtāni ca |
sthalāni nīlanalinīlatāśādvalavanti ca || 14 ||

puṣpaprakarasaṃchannā viśrāntahariṇādhvagāḥ |
snigdhapatratarucchāyāḥ puroṃpavanabhūmikāḥ || 15 ||

viśrāntā hariṇā adhvagāśca yatra || 15 ||

kadambakundamandāramakarandendukāntibhiḥ |
bhāsamānāsanasthānasaṃsthānāḥ kusumasthalīḥ || 16 ||

bhāsamānamāsanasthānasyeva saṃsthānaṃ yāsāṃ tāḥ || 16 ||

nalinījālinīrnīlāḥ puṣpakasthaladhāriṇīḥ |
vanāvalīrvilīnābhranirmalākāśakomalāḥ || 17 ||

vilīnābhro nirmalaḥ śaradākāśa iva komalāḥ snigdhāḥ || 17 ||

kadalīkandalīkundakadambakṛtaśekharāḥ |
girimālāścalaccārulīlāpallavapelavāḥ || 18 ||

kadalī kandalī ca mṛgabhedāstarugulmabhedāśca | girimālāḥ parvatapaṅktīḥ || 18 ||

helāvalitadhammillamuktamālatikālatāḥ |
iva bālāṅganā nṛtyaṃ tanvānāstanugātrikāḥ || 19 ||

helāvalitairdhammillairmuktāḥ prasṛtasaṃvalitaśākhā mālatikālatā iva sthitā nṛtyaṃ 
tanvānā bālāṅganāḥ vindati || 19 ||

utphullaśvetanalinīnibhā narapateḥ sabhāḥ |
cārucāmarabhṛṅgāravitānakaśatāvṛtāḥ || 20 ||

vallīvalayavinyāsavilāsavalitāṅgikāḥ |
vanamālā vilolāmbupraṇālīkākalīkalāḥ || 21 ||

vanamālā vanapaṅktīḥ | vilolāmbūnāṃ praṇālīṣu kulyāsu pakṣikākalībhiḥ kalā 
gambhīrāḥ || 21 ||

dharābharakarālāṅgadhārādharadharādharāḥ |
diśaḥ sīkaranīhārahārodaradharā daśa || 22 ||

dharāyā bhare bharaṇe varṣaiḥ pūraṇaviṣaye karālāṅgā ye dhārādharāstadyuktā 
dharādharāḥ parvatā yāsu tathāvidhā daśa diśaḥ || 22 ||

pittātmanā rasenāntarjīva āpūryate yadā |
ojontaraṇumātrātmā tadā tatraiva vindati || 23 ||

śleṣmapūrṇanāḍīdṛśyānsvapnaviśeṣānprapañcya 
pittarasapūrṇanāḍīdṛśyāṃstānāha - pittātmanetyādinā || 23 ||

pavanaspandasaṃśuṣkakiṃśukadrumaśobhanāḥ |
jvālālīrujjvalāmbhojadalapallavapelavāḥ || 24 ||

jvālālīrvindati paśyatīti yāvat || 24 ||

saṃtaptasikatāsekasanīhārasaricchirāḥ |
dāvānalaśikhāśyāmadhūmaśyāmaladiṅmukhāḥ || 25 ||

jvālālīreva viśinaṣṭi - saṃtapteti | saṃtaptasikatānāṃ sekaiḥ sanīhārāḥ savāṣpāḥ 
sarillakṣaṇāḥ śirā yābhyaḥ || 25 ||

kṛśānukarkaśānarkāṃścakradhārāśitatviṣaḥ |
dāvadāhaviṣāveśaviparītarasākarān || 26 ||

cakradhārā iva śitā niśitāstviṣo yeṣām | viparītā viśeṣato vyāptā rasākārā jalāśayā 
yebhyaḥ || 26 ||

svedamuṣṇīkṛtābdhiṃ vā svinnaṃ trailokyamaṇḍalam |
kṣaratkṣārāṇyaraṇyāni pratardagahanānyapi || 27 ||

svedaṃ sārdroṣmāṇam | svinnaṃ svedanārdram | pratardo 
vṛkṣagulmatṛṇādīnāmatinaibiḍyaṃ tadyuktāni gahanānyaraṇyānyapi || 27 ||

prataranmṛgatṛṣṇāmbusaratsārasarūpi ca |
sthalānyadṛṣṭapūrvāṇi bhūtapūrvatarūṇi ca || 28 ||

prataratsu pravahatsu mṛgatṛṣṇāmbuṣu saratsārasai rūpi śobhamānam || 28 ||

adhvagaṃ saṃbhramavaśāttaptadhūlividhūsaram |
dūrādamṛtavaddṛṣṭaṃ snigdhacchāyādhvapādapam || 29 ||

saṃbhramo bhayaṃ tadvaśādadhvagamadhvasu dhāvantaṃ svaṃ paśyati | 
amṛtavaddṛṣṭaṃ darśanātsaṃbhāvitam || 29 ||

jvarajvālitamākāraṃ bhuvanaṃ taptamagnivat |
pāṃsūpahatadeśāni diṅmukhāni ca khāni ca || 30 ||

grahagrāmārṇavādryabdhivanavyomāgnikā diśaḥ |
tuhināhārahānantāsaṃkhyāmbudaghaṭodbhaṭān || 31 ||

gṛhādivyomānteṣu agnikāḥ jvaladagnimatyo diśaḥ paśyati | tuhinaṃ śītaṃ āharati 
bhakṣayatīti tuhināhāro'gnistaṃ jahati muñcanti varṣanti tathāvidhā anantasaṃkhyā ye 
ambudāstadghaṭodbhaṭānśaradgrīṣmavasantāniti pareṇānvayaḥ || 31 ||

śaradgrīṣmavasantāṃśca tāpānātapadāyinaḥ |
tṛṇapatralataughābhrarāśyūṣmapihitāvanīḥ || 32 ||

tṛṇaiḥ patrairlataughairabhrarāśibhirūṣmabhiśca pihitā ācchāditā 
avanīrbhūpradeśān || 32 ||

sauvarṇamambaratalaṃ bhūtalaṃ diktaṭāni ca |
taptānyadabhrasarasīhimaśailasthalāni ca || 33 ||

adabhrā bahulāḥ sarasīḥ himaśailasya sthalāni pradeśabhedāṃśca taptān paśyati || 33 ||

rasānurikte vātena jīva āpūryate yadā |
ojontaraṇumātrātmā tadā tatraiva vindate || 34 ||

rasairannarasaiḥ śleṣmapittādibhiranusṛtya rikte kevalavāyunaiva pūrṇe nāḍīpradeśe 
praviṣṭo'ṇumātrātmā jīvo yadā vātena āpūryate tadā tatra prāgukte ojontare 
vakṣyamāṇaṃ svapnaṃ vindate || 34 ||

vātavikṣubdhasamvittvādapūrvaṃ vasudhātalam |
apūrvā nagaragrāmaśailābdhivanamaṇḍalīḥ || 35 ||

apūrvaṃ pūrvadṛṣṭavilakṣaṇam || 35 ||

uḍḍīyamānamātmānaṃ śilāḥ śailasthalāniva |
ghanaghuṃghumasārāvānacakrabhramaṇādi ca || 36 ||

ghanānāṃ ghuṃghumairgarjanaiḥ sārāvānsaśabdān deśān | vinaiva kulālacakraṃ 
ghaṭīnāṃ bhramaṇādi ca || 36 ||

hayoṣṭragaruḍāmbhodahaṃsayānāvarohaṇam |
yakṣavidyādharādīnāṃ gatyāgamanasaṃcaram || 37 ||

haṃsāntairyānaṃ gamanaṃ tadavarohaṇaṃ ca | gatayaśca āgamanāni ca dūrataḥ 
svasthāne saṃcaraṇaṃ ca | gatyeti pṛthakpadaṃ vā || 37 ||

sādridyūrvīnadīśānāṃ vanabhūgrāmapūrdiśām |
kampaṃ bhayonmukhāṅgānāṃ budbudānāmivārṇave || 38 ||

adribhirdivā urvyā nadīśailaiśca sahitānāṃ vane bhavantīti vanabhuvo 
vṛkṣādayasteṣāṃ grāmāṇāṃ purāṃ deśāṃ ca bhayonmukhāṅgānāṃ 
manuṣyādīnāṃ ca kampam || 38 ||

andhakūpe nipatitaṃ vipule saṃkaṭe'thavā |
athavā rūḍhamātmānaṃ khamābhaṃ pādapaṃ girim || 39 ||

khaṃ minoti paricchinattyābhā saṃsthānaśobhā yasya tathāvidhaṃ pādapaṃ giriṃ ca || 
39 ||

vātapittaśleṣmayukto jīva āpūryate yadā |
bhāgairvātavaśaṃ prāptairārto'sau vindate tadā || 40 ||

dyekaikapūritanāḍībhāgadṛśyānsvapnānuktvā tattritayapūritanāḍīdṛśyāṃstānāha 
- vātetyādinā || 40 ||

patantīṃ pārvatīṃ vṛṣṭiṃ suśilāvṛṣṭisaṃkaṭam |
sphuṭāṭṭakaṭakārāvabhramatpādapamaṇḍalam || 41 ||

sphuṭatāmaṭṭānāṃ saudhānāṃ girikaṭakānāṃ cārāvaiḥ saha 
bhramatpādapamaṇḍalam || 41 ||

bhramadbhirvanavinyāsaiḥ saṃdigdhāmbhodharotkaṭam |
siṃhavāraṇavarṣābhranirantaradigantaram || 42 ||

siṃhairvāraṇairvarṣābhraiśca nirantaraṃ diṅmadhyam || 42 ||

tālītamālahiṃtālamālājvalanasaṃkulam |
guhāghuṃghumanirhrādabhāṃkāraghanaghargharam || 43 ||

tadeva digantaraṃ viśinaṣṭi - tālīti || 43 ||

mandramandaramanthānaśabdasaṃdarbhasundarīm |
darīṃ dalanadurvāramithaḥsaṃghaṭṭaghaṭṭitām || 44 ||

dalane durvāro yo mithaḥ saṃghaṭṭastena ghaṭṭitāṃ darīṃ paśyati || 44 ||

śṛṅgasaṃghaṭṭasadṛśāḥ kreṃkārotkarakarkaśāḥ |
nadīrmuktālatāpātasasnagdāmanabhastalāḥ || 45 ||

giriśṛṅgadvayamadhye pravāhadhvanibhiḥ śṛṅgadvayasaṃghaṭṭanasadṛśāḥ | 
cakravākādikreṃkārotkaraiḥ karkaśāḥ | muktālatāvadāpatanaiḥ sragdāmasahitamiva 
nabhastalaṃ yābhistā nadīḥ paśyati || 45 ||

śilāśakalapūrṇārṇapūrṇāmbaramahārṇavam |
vahadvanaghanodghātaghaṭṭitabrahmamaṇḍalam || 46 ||

svadṛṣṭah pralayārṇavādidarśanasvapno'pyetasmādeva nimittāditi sūcayannāha - 
śilāśakaleti | śilāśakalapūrṇairarṇobhirjalaiḥ pūrṇāmbaraṃ mahārṇavaṃ paśyati | 
tameva varṇayati - vahadityādinā | vahatāṃ vanānāṃ ghanānāṃ 
codghātairghaṭṭitamāsphālitaṃ brahmamaṇḍalaṃ saptarṣiloko yena || 46 ||

parasparavinirmṛṣṭadaśadarśanadanturam |
caṭatkaṭakaṭārāvasphuṭatkaṭakaṭaṅkitam || 47 ||

parasparaṃ taraṅgasekairvinirmṛṣṭānāṃ dhautānāṃ daśānāṃ diśāṃ darśanena 
danturaṃn hasantamiva sthitam | caṭan diśa āvṛṇvan yaḥ kaṭakaṭārāvastena 
sphuṭadbhiradrikaṭakaiṣṭaṅkitaṃ saṃjātaṭaṅkāghātadhvanimiva sthitam || 47 ||

khapātapavanādhūtavanavātalatodayam |
raṇadātmadṛṣaccūrṇakarburāmbujadhāriṇam || 48 ||

khaṃ patatīti khapāto yaḥ pavanastenādhūtaṃ kampitaṃ yadvanaṃ tatra 
vātānusārilatodayo latālāsyaṃ yasmin | raṇadbhirātmakṛtairdṛṣaccūrṇaiḥ 
karburavarṇāni yānyambujātāni śaivālādīni dhārayati tacchīlam || 48 ||

prāgbhaṭodbhaṭabhedotthairmandrairmaramarāravaiḥ |
krūrākrandairivābhāti virājitajagattrayam || 49 ||

samudrākramaṇātprāgyugānte pravṛttairbhaṭodbhaṭānāṃ śūrāṇāṃ bhedeṣu 
parasparavidāraṇeṣvivotthitairmandraistālīvanādimaramarāravaiḥ krūrāṇāṃ 
prāṇināmākandairiva virājitaṃ jagattrayaṃ tadābhātītyarthaḥ || 49 ||

iti taiḥ kāṣṭhapāṣāṇamṛdyugvātabhaṭairvṛtaḥ |
paripīḍita evāste yadā jīvo jaḍīkṛtaḥ || 50 ||

tridhātupūrṇanāḍīṣu iti varṇitaprakāraistaiḥ sarvajanaprasiddhaiḥ kāṣṭhaiḥ 
pāṣāṇairmṛdyutairvātairbhaṭairvā vṛtaḥ san svapne jaḍīkṛto jīvaḥ paripīḍita 
evāste || 50 ||

mṛdantaḥkīṭakaṇavacchilāntargatabhekavat |
garbhasthāpakvaśiśuvatphalāntargatabījavat || 51 ||

mṛdantargatakīṭādivattādṛśapāṣāṇādikavaccānubhavatīti tṛtīye 
[etadagrimatrikasthattṛtīye ityarthaḥ |] sarveṣāṃ saṃbandhaḥ || 51 ||

bījodarasthāṅkuravaddravyapiṇḍodarāṇuvat |
aśrāntastambakośasthadāruputrakadehavat || 52 ||

sauṣiryāsaṃbhavātprāṇapavanaspandavarjitaḥ |
pronnamatparśupūreṇa śilāpūreṇa tarjitaḥ || 53 ||

suṣuptaṃ tarhi kadā kena nimittenānubhavati tadāha - sauṣiryeti | yadāyaṃ jīvaḥ 
purītati nāḍīpañjare sarvapārśvāsthyagraghaṭitahṛdayāsthigranthyupalakṣite praviṣṭo 
bhavati tadā agre saṃcārārthaṃ sauṣiryāsaṃbhavādyasminpradeśe 
prāṇapavanaprayuktena spandena varjitaḥ sanpronnamatāṃ parśūnāṃ pārśvāsthīnāṃ 
pūreṇa granthinā śilāpūreṇa bile niruddha iva tarjito vyāpārāsamarthaḥ kuto bhavati tadā 
prāguktanibiḍataraujaḥśabditatejontareva śailakośaḥ śilājaṭharaṃ 
tadābhamajñānagāḍhatvādandhakūpodaropamaṃ suṣuptamanubhavatīti dvayoranvayaḥ || 
53 ||

tadā nibiḍatejontarevānubhavati svayam |
suṣuptaṃ śailakośābhamandhakūpodaropamam || 54 ||

yadā pariṇataṃ yatnaṃ punaḥ sauṣiryamāgatam |
punarvetti tadā jīvaḥ svapnaṃ prāṇāvabodhitaḥ || 55 ||

tataḥ punaḥ svapne kathamāyāti tatrāha - yadeti | bhuktamannaṃ yadā pākena 
pariṇataṃ yadā cānnarasakṛtapraveśamārganirodhāpagamātpunaḥ sauṣiryamāgataṃ 
tadā tato nirgamanayatnaṃ prāṇasaṃcāreṇa prāpya punarjīvaḥ prāṇenāvabodhitaḥ 
sansvapnaṃ vetti || 55 ||

yadā tasminpradeśe'ntarbhāgabhāgānpatanti te |
dehe pariṇamanto'ntastadevātyadrivarṣaṇam || 56 ||

yadā dehe pariṇamantaste'nnarasā yasminpradeśe jīvena saha nāḍībhāgebhyo 
bhāgāntarāṇi patanti tadā ojontaradrivarṣaṇaṃ vetti || 56 ||

bahveva vahnibahunā svalpenālpaṃ prapaśyati |
vātapittādiyogena bahirantaśca saṃbhramam || 57 ||

vahnibahunā bahutarajāṭharāgnivyāptena vātapittādiyogena bahirantaśca bahveva 
saṃbhramaṃ paśyatīti bahirapi bhrāntidarśanaṃ varṇayituṃ pīṭhikāracanam || 57 ||

paśyatyetadyathaivāntareṣa jīvo vaśīkṛtaḥ |
vātapittādivalito bahirvettyevameti vā || 58 ||

tadeva varṇayitumupakramate - paśyatīt | jñānendriyairvetti karmendriyaireti vā || 58 ||

kṣubdhairantarbahiścaiva svalpaḥ svalpaṃ prapaśyati |
samaiḥ samamidaṃ dṛśyaṃ vātapittakaphādinā || 59 ||

vātapittakaphādinā kṣubdhaiḥ svalpairannarasairantarbahiścaiva svalpam dṛśyaṃ 
bhrāntyā prapaśyati samaiḥ samaṃ dṛśyaṃ prapaśyati | 
atikṣubdhaistvatiśayitabhrāntidṛśyāni prapaśyatītyarthādgamyate || 59 ||

bahiḥ paśyatyayaṃ jīvaḥ kupitairebhirāvṛtaḥ |
spandaṃ bhūmyadrinabhasāṃ jvalanaṃ vānaloccayaiḥ || 60 ||

kupitairebhiḥ saṃnipātamadamaṇimantrauṣadhādinimitteṣu || 60 ||

ākāśagamanaṃ caiva candrodayahimācalān |
gahanaṃ vṛkṣaśailānāṃ nabhaḥplavanamarṇasām || 61 ||

bahirbhrāntidṛśyāni prapañcayati - ākāśagamanamityādinā || 61 ||

majjanonmajjanaṃ vābdhau surataṃ surasadmasu |
śailopavanaśubhrābhrapīṭhaviśramaṇoccayam || 62 ||

śubhrābhrāṇāṃ pīṭheṣu viśramaṇamupaveśanaṃ śubhrābhroccayaṃ ca || 62 ||

bṛhatkrakacaniṣpeṣaṃ narakānubhavabhramam |
tālītamālahiṃtālamālāvalanamambare || 63 ||

cakravṛttaiśca patanaṃ jhagityutpatanaṃ divi |
śūnye'pi janatāvṛndaṃ sthale'pyabdhinimajjanam || 64 ||

vicitraṃ viparītaṃ ca vyavahāraṃ mahāniśi |
ahnīva bhāskarālokaṃ durbhedyaṃ cāhni vā tamaḥ || 65 ||

niśi ahnīva bhāskarālokam || 65 ||

sādribhūtalamākāśe kuḍyabandhe ghane sthalam |
kuḍyabandhāṃśca gagane mitrabhāvaṃ ca vidviṣi || 66 ||

ghane kuḍyabandhe vikuḍyaṃ viśālaṃ sthalam || 66 ||

svajane paratābuddhiṃ sujanatvaṃ ca durjane |
susamasthalatāṃ śvabhre śvabhratvaṃ susame sthale || 67 ||

udgītālāpamasṛṇānsudhādhautānsucitritān |
udrīñchvetamayānvāpi navanītamayāṃśca vā || 68 ||

śvetasphaṭikarajatādimayān || 68 ||

kadambanīpajambīrapatrastabakasadmasu |
sukhaviśramaṇaṃ strībhiḥ nākaṃ padmeṣvivālinaḥ || 69 ||

antarnimīlitā hyetāḥ paśyantyunmīlitā bahiḥ |
dhātūnāmiti vaiṣamyādbhrāntimindriyavṛttayaḥ || 70 ||

etā bhrāntīrantarnidrānimīlitā indriyavṛttayaḥ paśyanti | jāgaronmīlitāstu 
bahirindrajālādau paśyanti || 70 ||

evaṃvidhānyanekāni paśyantyanubhavanti ca |
bahireva yathā svapne vastunyasamadhātavaḥ || 71 ||

asamā vātādidhātavo yeṣāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ te || 71 ||

bahiścāntaśca dṛśyante viparītānyanekaśaḥ |
kāryāṇyatikarālāni jīvairasamadhātubhiḥ || 72 ||

sameṣu dhātuṣveṣo'ntarjīvo'nubhavati svayam |
tejontargata evemāṃ vyavahārasthitiṃ samām || 73 ||

imāṃ prasiddhāṃ laukikaśāstrīyavyavahārasthitim || 73 ||

yathāsthitāṃ puragrāmapattanāraṇyasaṃtatim |
saumyavāritarucchāyādeśādhvagagamāgamam || 74 ||

sukhātapamayendvarkatārāhorātramaṇḍitam |
evametadasadbhūtaṃ sadbhūtamiva bhāsate || 75 ||

dṛśyopalambhaṃ cittattve spandanaṃn pavane yathā |
asadeva sadābhāsamabhinnaṃ bhinnavatsthitam || 76 ||

śāntādudeti sakalaṃ jagadambarātma śāntaṃ na kiṃcana na nāma sadityudeti |
tadvyomanīdṛśamanantaciteḥ śarīre bhāmātramātatamanantavapurvibhāti || 77 ||

śāntānniprapañcādeva brahmaṇaḥ sakāśātsakalaṃ jagadudeti śāntaṃ ca na 
kiṃcanānyadbhavati | yataḥ saditi paridṛśyamānajanyarūpeṇa nodeti nāma na hi 
samutpadyate | tattasmāddhetorvyomanyākāśakalpe anantāyāściteḥ śarīre bhāmātraṃ 
pratibhāsamātraṃ jagadityanantavapurvibhāti na vastvanyadityarthaḥ || 77 ||

i0 vā0 mahārāmā0 vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 a0 vi0 śa0 jāgratsvapnasuṣuptivarṇanaṃ nāma 
pañcacatvāriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 145 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
jāgratsvapnasuṣuptivarṇanaṃ nāma pañcacatvāriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 145 ||


ṣaṭcatvāriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 146

vyādha uvāca |

anantaraṃ muniśreṣṭha tasminhṛdi tadojasi |
sthitasya tava kiṃ vṛttaṃ nāmato bhrāntirūpiṇi || 1 ||

prastutasvapnavīkṣānte suṣuptiḥ svasya varṇyate |
punaḥ svapnaprasaṅgena brahmādvaitaṃ ca vistarāt || 

prāsaṅgikaṃ śrutvā punaḥ pūrvakathāśeṣameva vyādhaḥ pṛcchati - 
anantaramiti | bhrāntirūpiṇi nāmatastasya prāṇina ojasi sthitasya tavāgre kiṃ kīdṛśaṃ 
svapnadarśanādivṛttaṃ saṃpannam || 1 ||

muniruvāca |

anantaraṃ tadā tatra śṛṇu kiṃvṛttamaṅga me |
tejodhātuniṣaṇṇasya tajjīvāvalitākṛteḥ || 2 ||

tajjīvena āvalitā miśritā ākṛtirliṅgadeho yasya me || 2 ||

tasmiṃstadā vartamāne ghore kalpāntasaṃbhrame |
tṛṇavatprauḍhaśailendre vahati pralayānile || 3 ||

girivṛṣṭirjhaṭityeva kuto'pi samupāyayau |
uhyamānavanābhogaśikharagrāmapattanā || 4||

tasyāntastatra saṃprāptaṃ tadā pariṇataṃ yadā |
tadā tadeva sūkṣmo'hamapaśyaṃ śailavarṣaṇam || 5 ||

yadā mayā tasya prāṇyojasontastajjīvātmanā pariṇataṃ tadā tatra saṃprāptaṃ tadeva 
śailavarṣaṇamahamapaśyam || 5 ||

tenānnalavaśailoccapūreṇa pratipiṇḍitaḥ |
suṣuptamadhatāmiśramahayanvabhavaṃ ghanam || 6 ||

tena tatprāṇināḍyantargatenānnarasāntargatānnalavalakṣaṇena śailoccapūreṇa 
pratipiṇḍitaḥ piṇḍīkṛtākṛtirniśceṣṭaḥ saṃpannaḥ sannahamajñānalakṣaṇayā 
andhatayā miśraṃ saṃvalitaṃ suṣuptamanvabhavam || 6 ||

atha kaṃcittadā kālamanubhūya suṣuptatām |
tadā padmākara iva śanairbodhonmukho'bhavam || 7 ||

yadā nirgamanamārganirodhako'nnaraso jīrṇastadā uṣasi padmākara iva 
bodhonmukho'bhavam || 7 ||

yathā dṛṣṭiścirāddhvānte bhāti cakrakarupiṇī |
suṣuptameva tatrāsīttathā svapnatvamāgatam || 8 ||

dhvānte nimīlitā dṛṣṭiryathā cirāttejaścakrābhāsarūpiṇī bhāti tathā 
suṣuptamevātmarūpaṃ svapnatvamāgatamāsīdityarthaḥ || 8 ||

tathā suṣuptaviśrānteḥ svapne nidrāmahaṃ viśam |
apaśyaṃ dṛśyamojo'ntaḥ svamūrmitvamivārṇavaḥ [svamūrtitvaṃ iti 
pāṭhaḥ |] || 9 ||

suṣuptiviśrānteḥ sakāśādahaṃ svapnanidrāmaviśam | aḍabhāvaśchāndasaḥ | yathā 
arṇavaḥ svamūrmitvaṃ taraṅgādisahasravikṣepasaṃkulāṃ svamūrti paśyati tathāhamapi 
tadojontarvikṣepasahasramapaśyamityarthaḥ || 9 ||

saṃvitkośātmakaṃ dṛśyaṃ tattathā māmupāgatam |
aspandasyānilasyāntarananyatspandanaṃ yathā || 10 ||

agnyādau ca yathoṣṇatvaṃ jalādau dravatā yathā |
marīcādau yathā taikṣṇyaṃ cidvyomnaśca jagattathā || 11 ||

citsvabhāvaikarūpatvājjagaddṛśyaṃ tadātatam |
tatsuṣuptātmano dṛśyātprasūtaṃ bālaputravat || 12 ||

tatsvāpnaṃ jagat tatsuṣuptātmano dṛśyānmāturudarādbālaputravatprasūtam || 12 ||

vyādha uvāca |

tatsuṣuptātmano dṛśyāditi tadvyapadeśataḥ |
suṣuptadṛśyaṃ kiṃ vakṣi vada me vadatāṃ vara || 13 ||

sarvadṛśyavilaye hi suṣuptiḥ prasiddhā tatra tatsuṣuptātmano dṛśyāditi suṣuptāvapi 
dṛśyasadbhāvamuktaṃ śrutvā tadasaṃbhāvayanvyādhaḥ pṛcchati - taditi | 
tatsuṭuptātmana iti tacchabdena dṛśyapadena ca vyapadeśātsuṣuptadṛśyaṃ 
kiṃcidastītyabhipretya tvaṃ vakṣi tanme vadetyarthaḥ || 13 ||

tatsuṣuptātmano dṛśyāttvatsuṣuptātmano'pi ca |
kimanyajjāyate janyamathavānyasuṣuptatā || 14 ||

kiṃ ca tasya prāṇinaḥ suṣuptātmanaḥ tvatsuṣuptātmanaścāpi sakāśājjanyaṃ 
jagadrūpaṃ dṛśyamanyatkiṃ jāyate | anyatāprayojakaṃ janma kiṃ atha 
sarvadṛśyalaye anyasuṣuptatā vā kim || 14 ||

muniruvāca |

jāyate bhāti kacati ghaṭādi jagadādi ca |
iti dvaitopataptānāṃ pralāpaḥ kalpanātmakaḥ || 15 ||

kiṃ dṛśyatajjanmādi paramārthataḥ kimiti pṛcchasi uta vyavahārataḥ | ādye 
avasturūpatvānna kiṃcidityuttaraṃ munirāha - jāyata ityādinā | dvaitopataptānāṃ 
mūrkhāṇāṃ kalpanātmakaḥ pralāpo mayānūdito na tattvavādo'yamityarthaḥ || 15 ||

jātaśabdo hi sanmātraparyāyaḥ śrūyatāṃ katham |
prādurbhāve janistūktaḥ prādurbhāvasya bhūrvapuḥ || 16 ||

paṇḍitavicāre tu jātādiśabdānāṃ sanmātramevārtho nāya ityāha - jātaśabda iti | 
kathaṃ sanmātraparyāyastacchrūyatāmupapādayāmītyarthaḥ | janirdhātuḥ janī 
prādurbhāve iti pāṇinyādibhiḥ prādurbhāvārthe uktaḥ | tatra prādurityavyayaṃ 
prakaṭatāṃ dhātvarthasya dyotayannapradhānaṃ bhūdhātureva tu tasya vapuḥ pradhānaṃ 
śarīramityarthaḥ || 16 ||

sattārtha eva bhūḥ proktastasmātsaṃjātamucyate |
sargato jāta ityukte sansarga iti śabditam || 17 ||

astvevaṃ kiṃ tatastatrāha - sattārtha iti | bhūrdhātustu bhū sattāyām iti 
pāṇinyādibhiḥ proktastasmātprādurupasargasahitādbhāvaśabdātsaṃjātaḥ 
[upasargasādṛśyādupasargatvamasyeti jñeyam |] prakaṭaḥ sannartha ucyate | sa 
ca nityasiddhasvaprakāśacidātmaivetyarthaḥ | yadi prāduḥśabdasya sargata ityarthastadāpi 
na kācitkṣatiḥ | yataḥ sargaśabdasyāpi sṛjadhātorbhāve ghañi ghañarthe sattārūpe 
bhāve sṛjyarthasyābhedenānvaye sanneva sarga iti śabditaṃ nānyadityarthaḥ || 17 ||

budhānāmasmadādīnāṃ na kiṃcinnāma jāyate |
na ca naśyati vā kiṃcitsarvaṃ śāntamajaṃ ca sat || 18 ||

evaṃ sati paṇḍitadṛśā nājñajanaprasiddhajanmādi kasyacitprasiddhyatītyāha - 
budhānāmiti || 18 ||

sarvasattātmakaṃ brahma sarvasattātmakaṃ jagat |
vidhayaḥ pratiṣedhāśca vada tatra laganti ke || 19 ||

evaṃ sarvasattātmake brahmaṇi astināstīti vā vastūnāṃ vidhipratiṣedhayorapyanavakāśa 
ityāha - sarveti || 19 ||

yā nāma śaktiḥ kācitsā tatraivāsti ca nāsti ca |
yasmāttadātma tadbrahma tathaivātma tadātmakam || 20 ||

tarhyastināstīti lokaprasiddhavyavahārasya ko viṣayastaṃ darśayan dvitīye prāha - yā 
nāmeti | yā māyāśaktiḥ | yasmāttadbrahma tacchabalatvādajñānāṃ tadātma | tadātmeti 
padaṃ vyācaṣṭe - tathaiveti | yathā yathā māyāśaktirvijṛmbhate tathaivātmā 
sarvaśaktighaṭitaṃ svarūpaṃ yasya tattadātmakaṃ tadātmaśabdārtha ityarthaḥ || 20 ||

jāgratsvapnasuṣuptādiparamārthavidāṃ vidām |
na vidyate kiṃcidapi yathāsthitamavasthitam || 21 ||

tattvavidāṃ tu sadā turīyapade pratiṣṭhitānāṃ jāgradādyavasthā eva na santi dūre 
vidhipratiṣedhā ityāha - jāgraditi | vidāṃ paṇḍitānām || 21 ||

svapnasaṃkalpapurayornāstyapyanubhavasthayoḥ |
manāgapi yathā rūpaṃ sargādau jagatastathā || 22 ||

pratyakṣamanubhavasthānāmapalāpo durghaṭa iti śaṅkāṃ dṛṣṭāntābhyāṃ vārayati 
- svapneti || 22 ||

draṣṭāsyāḥ svapnadṛṣṭestu jīvaḥ saṃbhavatīha hi |
cidacetyā tu sargādau bhātyacchā gaganādapi || 23 ||

tarhi svapnamanorathayordraṣṭā prāṇādimān jīva iva sargādāvapi prāṇādimadeva brahma 
siddhyenna nirviśeṣaṃ tatrāha - draṣṭeti | jīvopādhisargottarakālatvāttayoḥ 
prāṇādimān jīvastaddraṣṭā prāṇādyutpatteḥ prāk tu śuddha eva tatsargādidraṣṭā sthita 
iti saṃbhāvayetyarthaḥ || 23 ||

neha draṣṭāsti no bhoktā sarvamastīha tādṛśam |
yanna kiṃcicca kiṃcicca maunamevātivāgapi || 24 ||

abhyupetya sargaṃ taddraṣṭuḥ śuddhatvamuktam | vastutastu tripuṭī sarvāpīhaiva śuddhe 
nivartata ityāha - neheti | tādṛśaṃ cidekarasam || 24 ||

sargādau kāraṇābhāvādyadyathā kacitaṃ citau |
tattathāste ciraṃ rūpaṃ svapnasaṃkalpapūryathā || 25 ||

sargādāvapi cideva sargātmanā kacitā yāvatpralayaṃ tathaivāsta ivetyāha - 
sargādāviti || 25 ||

tathāsmāccetanāddvaitādbibheti na bibheti vā |
aṅgasaṃsthādyathā citrātsvarūpātpuruṣaḥ svayam || 26 ||

tathā uktaprakāreṇa cetanādātmabhūtādeva dvaitādajñatāyāmanyatābhrāntyā bibheti | 
tattvabodhena bibheti | vāśabdo vyavasthitavikalpārthaḥ | yathā bālaḥ svāṅge 
likhitādvyāghrasarpādicitrādbibheti prauḍhastu na bibheti tadvadityarthaḥ || 26 ||

anādimadhyāntamanantamekamatyacchamevātivikāri nānā |
yathāsthitaṃ bhāsvaramapyaśāntamidaṃ samastaṃ pariśāntameva || 27 ||

tattvato'nādimadhyāntamatyacchaṃ brahmaiva bhrāntyā ativikāri nānā ca bhūtvā bhāti 
yathāsthitam | aśāntamapīdaṃ jagattattvataḥ pariśāntameva prabodhenetyarthaḥ || 27 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārā0 vā0 de0 mo0 nirvā0 u0 a0 vi0 śa0 suṣuptavicāro nāma 
ṣaṭcatvāriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 146 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
suṣuptavicāro nāma ṣaṭcatvāriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 146 ||

saptacatvāriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 147 

muniruvāca |

anantaraṃ mahābāho suṣuptānnirgatasya me |
svapne jagaddṛśyamidaṃ sāgarādiva nirgatam || 1 ||

suṣuptādatra dṛṣṭāntaiḥ svapnanirgamanakramaḥ |
tatra pūrvakuṭumbādivīkṣātattvaṃ ca varṇyate || 

sāgarāttaraṅgamaṇimuktādikamiva nirgatam | atra sarvatra saṃbhave upamā asaṃbhave 
utprekṣā bodhyāḥ || 1 ||

ākāśāṅgādivotkīrṇamutkīrṇamavaneriva |
utkīrṇamiva vā cittādutkīrṇamiva vā dṛśaḥ || 2 ||

utkīrṇaṃ ṭaṅkacchedādinā śilāpratimāvatprakaṭitam || 2 ||

praphullamiva vṛkṣebhyaḥ sargaḥ pūrvamivotthitaḥ |
taraṅgajālaṃ rodho'bdheriva vā kacanaṃ dṛśām || 3 ||

pūrvamutthitaḥ pūrvasiddha eva na tadānīmutpanna iti bhāta ityarthaḥ | rodhaḥ kūlaṃ 
tatsaṃnihitādabdhestaraṅgajālamiva | dṛśāṃ netrāṇāṃ 
keśoṇḍrakadvicandrādibhāvena kacanamiva vā || 3 ||

nabhastalādivāyāṃ kakubbhya iva cāgatam |
parvatebhya ivotkīrṇaṃ bhūmeriva samutthitam || 4 ||

būumeḥ samutthitaṃ kuḍyavalmīkādīva || 4 ||

hṛdayādiva niṣkrāntaṃ saṃpraviṣṭamivāmbudaiḥ |
prasūtamiva vṛkṣebhyo jātaṃ vā sasyavadbuvaḥ || 5 ||

ambudairnabhasi saṃpraviṣṭamiva sasyavadvirūpapariṇāmena || 5 ||

aṅgebhya iva niryātaṃ samutkīrṇamivendriyaiḥ |
paṭādiva prakaṭitaṃ mandirādiva nirgatam || 6 ||

ṭaṅkasthānīyairindriyairdikṣu samutkīrṇaṃ ullekhanena niṣpāditamiva prasāritamiva vā | 
paṭātprakaṭitaṃ citramiva || 6 ||

kuto'pyāgatya patitamuḍḍīya gaganādiva |
upāyanaṃ pare loke gṛhītamiva vā bhavaḥ || 7 ||

rājñāṃ prajābhirāhṛtamupāyanamiva | iha loke saṃcitaṃ puṇyaṃ pare loke 
phalabhāvenopasthitamiva | bhuvaḥ khananādyupāyairgṛhītaṃ nidhānamiva vā || 7 ||

prasūnaṃ brahmavṛkṣasya taraṅgamiva vāmbudheḥ |
anutkīrṇaprakaṭanāccitstambhe cāruputrikā || 8 ||

brahmalakṣaṇasya vṛkṣasya prasūnamiva kālenopanītam | utkiraṇaṃ vinaiva prakaṭanaṃn 
yasyāstathāvidhā śālabhañjikā || 8 ||

ākāśamṛnmayānantakuḍyamākāśapattanam |
mano matto gajamayo mithyā jīvasya jīvitam || 9 ||

ākāśalakṣaṇamṛdvikārabhūtamanantamasaṃkhyātaṃ kuḍyam | manaso 
mataṃgajamayo vilāsaḥ | jīvitaṃ sarvasvam || 9 ||

abhittikamaraṅgaṃ ca vicitraṃ citramambare |
śambareśasya sarvasvamavidyākhyasya kasyacit || 10 ||

śambaraṃ māyā tatra īśasya samarthasya avidyākhyasya kasyacidaindrajālikasya 
māyāsarvasvam || 10 ||

mahārambhaṃ sthiramapi deśakālavivarjitam |
nānāḍhyamapi cādvaitaṃ nānātmāpi na kiṃcana || 11 ||

deśakālasaukṣmye'pi vistāraciratvadarśanāddeśakālavivarjitam || 11 ||

gandharvapuradṛṣṭāntasyāpyavastutayā samam |
jāgarāyāṃ hi kila tadbhrāntamapyupalabhyate || 12 ||

yadbhrāntamapi jāgarāyāmupalabhyate rajjusarpamṛgatṛṣṇodakādi tenāpi 
samamityanuṣajyate || 12 ||

cidbhāmātramanārabdhamapyārabdhamiva sthitam |
deśakālakriyādravyasargasaṃhārasaṃyutam || 13 ||

surāsuranarādhāragarbhagarbhamanoharam |
pṛthakkoṣṭhasthabījaughasaṃpūrṇamiva dāḍimam || 14 ||

surāsurādyupalakṣitatrailokyādhārairgarbhaistadgarbhaiśca kadalīstambhavanmanoharam | 
tatrāpyavāntaragarbheṣvanantabrahmāṇḍakalpanasattvātpṛthakkoṣṭasthabījaughaiḥ 
saṃpūrṇaṃ dāḍimaphalamiva sthitam || 14 ||

nadīśailavanādisthavyomatārābhrasaṃkulam |
gītābdhiraṇapāṭhāḍhyapavanārāvaghargharam || 15 ||

tadeva prapañcayati - nadīti | kaladhautaśilānyāyeneti bhāvaḥ || 15 ||

tato vilokitaṃ tatra tanmayā dṛśyamaṇḍalam |
yāvattameva paśyāmi grāmaṃ prāktanamāspadam || 16 ||

taṃ pūrvapraveśasvapnadṛṣṭaṃ grāmaṃ tatra prāktanamāspadaṃ gṛhaṃ ca 
paśyāmi apaśyam | yāvatpurānipātayorlaṭ || 16 ||

tāneva sakalānbandhūṃstathāsaṃsthānasaṃsthitān |
tānputrāṃstāṃ mahelāṃ ca tadeva ca tadā gṛham || 17 ||

tathāsaṃsthānaṃ prāganubhūtavayovasthāsaṃniveśastena saṃsthitām | mahelāṃ 
bhāryām || 17 ||

tāṃ dṛṣṭvā prāktanīṃ grāmyāmāharadvāsanāṃ balāt |
taṭasthaṃ muhyamānāṅgamiva vīcirmahārṇave || 18 ||

mahārṇave vīciḥ prāktanaṃ taṭasthaṃ muhyamānaṃ vyākulaṃ svāṅgamiva sthitāṃ 
prāktanīṃ grāmyāṃ gṛhakṣetraputrabandhvādyabhimānavāsanāṃ balādāharat 
ānayaditi bandhuputramahelāgṛhaviśeṣaṇam | tatra napuṃsakamanapuṃsakena - iti 
napuṃsakaśeṣe ekavadbhāvaḥ || 18 ||

athāhamabhavaṃ tatra tadāliṅgananirvṛtaḥ |
gṛhītavāsano nūnaṃ vismṛtaprāktanasmṛtiḥ || 19 ||

teṣāṃ bandhuputramehalānāmāliṅganena nirvṛtaḥ sukhitaḥ || 19 ||

bimbaṃ tattadupādatte yadyadagre'vatiṣṭhati |
yathādarśaścidādarśastathaivāyaṃ svabhāvataḥ || 20 ||

prasaṅgādavimṛṣṭavimṛṣṭacitoḥ svabhāvānprapañcayati - bimbamityādinā | 
yathā prasiddha ādarśo yadyadagre'vatiṣṭhate tattatpratibimbaṃ svayamapyupādatte tathā 
cidādarśo vāsanopasthāpitaṃ yadyatpūrvamavatiṣṭhate tattadākārābhāsamuttaratra 
gṛhṇātītyarthaḥ || 20 ||

yastu cinmātragaganaṃ sarvamityeva bodhavān |
dvaitena bodhyate neha so'ṅgaḥ tiṣṭhati kevalaḥ || 21 ||

vimṛṣṭacitastu nāyaṃ svabhāva ityāha - yastviti | saḥ vāsanāmayena dvaitena 
pratibimbagrahaṇādinā naiva bodhyate | yasyāṃ jāgrati bhūtāni sā niśā paśyato muneḥ | 
iti bhagavaduktanyāyāditi bhāvaḥ | bādhyate iti vā pāṭhaḥ || 21 ||

na naśyati smṛtiryasya vimalā bodhaśālinī |
ayaṃ dvaitapiśācastaṃ manāgapi na bādhate || 22 ||

tadevāha - neti || 22 ||

yeṣāmabhyāsayogena sādhusacchāstrasaṃgamaiḥ |
udeti bodhadhīrbhūyo yā vismarati nodayam || 23 ||

yā bodhadhīruditā cetpunaḥ svodayaṃ na vismaratyeva | sadaiva brahmānusaṃdhānātmanā 
āste ityarthaḥ || 23 ||

aprauḍhā me tadā sāsīdbodhadhīryā tayā hatā |
adya śaknoti me buddhiṃ hantuṃ ka iva durgrahaḥ || 24 ||

tarhi tattvavittvaṃ kathaṃ tadā vyāmūḍhastatrāha - aprauḍheti | yā aprauḍhā 
dhīstayā bandhvādivāsanayā hatā tarhīdānīmapi te bodhadhīraprauḍhaiva netyāha - 
adyeti | durgraho durvāsanāpracayaḥ || 24 ||

tavāpi vyādha viddhīdaṃ buddhiḥ satsaṅgavarjitā |
dvaitabodhena kaṣṭena kṛcchrācchāntimupaiṣyati || 25 ||

he vyādha tava buddhirapi satsaṅgavarjiteti hetornedānīmeva śāntimeti kiṃtu 
vakṣyamāṇatapaḥkāyavṛddhimaraṇajanmāntararājyādinā kaṣṭena dvaitabodhena 
kṛcchrātsādhanābhyāsapariśramājjñānamāsādya śāntimupaiṣyati || 25 ||

vyādha uvāca |

evametanmune satyaṃ pāvanaistvadvibodhanaiḥ |
īdṛśairapi me buddhirna viśrāmyati satpade || 26 ||

munyuktamanumodamāno vyādha uvāca - evametaditi || 26 ||

syādīdṛśamatho na syāditi saṃdehajālikā |
naitasminsvānubhūte'pi vastunyadyāpi śāmyati || 27 ||

aho bata duranteyamabhyāsasudṛḍhīkṛtā |
avidyā vidyamānaiva yā śāntaiva na śāmyati || 28 ||

avidyamānaiveti sadā śāntaiva na śāmyati || 28 ||

satsaṅgataiḥ padapadārthavibuddhabuddheḥ 
sacchāstrasatkramavicāramanoharāṅgaiḥ |
abhyāsataḥ praśamameti jagadbhramo'yaṃ nānyena kenacidapīti viniścitirme || 29 ||

satsaṅgavarjiteti yaduktaṃ tadapyanumodamāna āha - satsaṅgatairiti | sacchāstraṃ 
san kramo gurusaṃpradāyo vicāraścetyādinā manoharāṅgaiḥ satsaṅgamaiḥ prasūtā yā 
padapadārthavekabuddhistadabhyāsataścotpannāttattvabodhādbhūmikākrameṇāyaṃ 
jagadbhramaḥ praśamameti | anyena kenacidapi na praśamametīti me viniścitirniścaya 
ityarthaḥ || 29 ||

ityārṣe śrīvā0 vālmī0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 a0 vi0 śavopākhyāne svapnopalambhanaṃ nāma 
saptacatvāriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 147 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
svapnopalambhanaṃ nāma saptacatvāriṃśadadhika"atatamaḥ sargaḥ || 147 ||


pdf 336, p. 1422

aṣṭacatvāriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 148

vyādha uvāca |

evaṃ cettanmuniśreṣṭha satyatāsatyatā katham |
sthitaḥ svapnadṛśā caiṣa sumahānsaṃśayo mama || 1 ||

svapnāsatyatvasatyatvaheturatra nirūpyate |
jāgratsvapnasuṣuptyaikyaṃ citsārvātmyaikyaśuddhiyuk || 

yadi vāsanānusāri cidvedanameva svapno jāgracca svapnaviśeṣa evetyevaṃ 
cetsiddhāntastarhi kaścitsvapna uṣasi dṛṣṭagajārohaṇādirlābhādiphalasūcakatvātsatyaḥ 
| anyastu araṇyagamanabhramaṇādiḥ phalādarśanādasatya iti svapnadṛśau 
satyatāsatyate kathamupapadyete | evaṃ hairaṇyagarbhamānorahitaḥ 
sargo'rthakriyāsamarthatvātsatyaḥ asmadīyastvasatya iti jāgrajjagatyapi eṣa saṃśayaḥ 
sumahānmama sthitaḥ | adhiṣṭhānacitsatyatayādhyaste satyatā svatastvasatyatā 
cobhayatrāpi tulyaiva cedvaiṣamye koheturiti bhāvaḥ || 1 ||

muniruvāca |

deśakālakriyādravyairyā saṃvinniścitoditā |
kākatālīyavadbhāti sā satyasvapnanāmikā || 2 ||

yā svapnasaṃvit svapneśvarīsānnidhyādideśe pratyūṣādikāle 
devatārādhanatapovratādikriyābhirhaviṣyakuśāstaraṇādidravyaiśca 
śāstrādipramāṇairavaśyamīdṛśasvapnasyedṛśaṃ phalaṃ bhavatyeveti niścitā 
udeti sā saṃvit kākatālīyaphalakaśakunādivadavaśyamuttarakāle 
phalalābhātsatyasvapnanāmikā bhavati || 2 ||

maṇimantrauṣadhidravyaiḥ kvacidavyabhicāriṇī |
kvacitsavyabhicārā citsatyasvapnābhidhā smṛtā || 3 ||

maṇimantrādinimittairjāyamānā tu tadyogye puruṣe avyabhicāriṇī ayogye tu 
savyabhicārāpi śāstramaryādānatilaṅghanādubhayatrāpi satyasvapnābhidhaiva 
smṛtetyarthaḥ || 3 ||

satyasvapnasthitirlokeṣvīdṛgrūpā yadā sthitā |
tadaiṣā kākatālīyanyāyādanyā na labhyate || 4 ||

tatrobhayatrāpi kākatāliyanyāya eva śaraṇaṃ na dṛṣṭaṃ niyāmakaṃ 
kiṃcinnarūpayituṃ śakyamityāśayenāha - satyeti || 4 ||

yaṃ yaṃ niścayamādatte saṃvitsvadṛḍhaniścayā |
tathā tathā bhavatyeṣā phalayuktasvabhāvataḥ || 5 ||

hiraṇyagarbhādisaṃvittu 
prāktanopāsanāparipākajatvātsatyasaṃkalparūpadṛḍhaniścayā satī yaṃ yaṃ 
niścayamādatte tathā tathā bhavatyevetyāha - yaṃ yamiti | 
prāktanopāsanaphalaprayuktasvabhāvataḥ || 5 ||

tameva niścayaṃ tvasyā anyaḥ pratinihanti cet |
tatrāsau niścayaḥ prauḍhaḥ sa kathaṃ lakṣyabhāgbhavet || 6 ||

sāpi anyadīyatadviruddhasatyasaṃkalpena kuto na pratihanyate tatrāha - tameveti | 
tasyāstaṃ sargādiniścayamanyaḥ pratinihanti cettatra prāktanopāsanākāle prauḍho 
jagatsnaṣṭāhamiti niścayaḥ prayāṇakāla udbhūtaḥ taddhaitallokajideva 
ityādiśrutisiddhasvalakṣyaphalabhāk kathaṃ bhavet | atastadavirodhenaivānyeṣāṃ 
siddhānāṃ saṃkalpa udeti na tadviruddha iti bhāvaḥ || 6 ||

na bahirnāntare santi padārthāḥ kecana kvacit |
saṃvidekā jagadrūpairyathecchati tathā sthitā || 7 ||

tathā ca saṃvitsvātantryamapratihatamevetyāha - neti || 7 ||

svapno'yaṃ satya ityantarniścayena tathoditā |
tathaivāśu bhavatyeṣā saṃśayātsaṃśayaṃ vrajet || 8 ||

śāstrādipramāṇakṛtaniścayena | śāstrādipramāṇasaṃśayāttu phalasaṃśayaṃ 
prāpnuyāt || 8 ||

anyato'pi phalaṃ prāptaṃ asvapnasatyatvakalpanāt |
svapnena sūcitamidaṃ phalamityeva vettyayam || 9 ||

kākatālīyavaditi yaduktaṃ tadupapādayati - anyata iti || 9 ||

sarva eva nijayā jagattraye saṃvidātiśayitā dṛḍhā api |
kālato vyabhicaranti deśato yatnataśca cirato'cireṇa vā || 10 ||

evaṃ jāgratprasiddhaghaṭādisaṃvido'pi kākatālīyā eva tadviṣayeṣvapi 
deśakālabhedenānyathābhāvadarśanādityāha - sarva eveti | nijayā 
tattatpuruṣasaṃvidā atiśayitāścirapariśīlitā arthakriyādinā 
dṛḍhīkṛtaghaṭādisvabhāvā api sarva eva bhāvā deśataḥ kālataśca 
mudgaraprahārādiyatnataścānyathābhāvamāpadyamānāḥ pūrvaniścitaṃ svabhāvaṃ 
vyabhicaranti || 10 ||

sargādāveva cidvyoma bhānamapratighaṃ jagat |
vastusattāṃ cidevāto yatheṣṭaṃ tanute tanuḥ || 11 ||

cittu svasvabhāvaṃ na vyabhicaratītyavyabhicāryapratighasvabhāvā saiva satyā 
asatyasapratighajagadveṣaṃ dhatta iti rāddhānta ityāha - sargādāviti || 11 ||

cinmātraṃ varjayitvaikaṃ brahmānyatsarvadākhilam |
viddhi satyamasatyaṃ ca niyatāniyataṃ sthitam || 12 ||

ata eva cinmātraṃ satyaikaniyatamanyattvaniyatasattvamityāha - cinmātramiti || 12 ||

yasmādbrahmaiva sarvātma sadekameva netarat |
tasmātkiṃ nāma tatsatyaṃ kimasatyaṃ ca vā bhavet || 13 ||

yasmātsadbrahmaikameva sarvātmakaṃ tasmāttadatiriktaṃ satyamasatyaṃ vā kiṃ bhāvayet 
| na kiṃcidityarthaḥ || 13 ||

ataḥ svapnaḥ kvacitsatyaḥ kvaciccāsatya eva vā |
abuddhānāṃ prabuddhānāṃ nāsadrūpo na sanmayaḥ || 14 ||

evaṃ vicāre svapno'pi kvacitkadācitsatyaḥ kvacittkadācidasatyo'pi saṃvidātmanā 
satyastadanyarūpeṇāsatyaścetyāha - ata iti || 14 ||

saṃvidbhrāntiriyaṃ bhāti jagannāmnī svarūpiṇī |
svayaṃ ca bhrāntirasmīti vādinī kātra niścitā || 15 ||

svarūpiṇī ākāravatī | niścitā yathārthā || 15 ||

citireva cirāyedaṃ cittaṃ cimacimāyate |
yadātmanyeva salilaṃ dravavattadidaṃ jagat || 16 ||

cittaṃ bhūtveti śeṣaḥ | yaccimacimāyate sābhāsaṃ spandate tadevedaṃ jagat || 16 ||

yathā svapnaṃ samālokya suṣuptamanubhūyate |
tathā jāgratsamālokya nidrā samanubhūyate || 17 ||

jāgratsvapnasuṣuptayo ghaneṣaddrutaghṛtavadabhinnā evetyupapādayituṃ bhūmikāṃ 
racayati - yatheti | nidrā svapnaḥ || 17 ||

atastvaṃ jāgradevedaṃ svapnaṃ viddhi mahāmate |
svapnaṃ ca viddhi jāgrattvamekametadajaṃ dvayam || 18 ||

astvevaṃ kiṃ tatastatrāha - ata iti | yathā ghanaṃ 
ghṛtameveṣadvilīnamīṣadvilīnameva punardhanatāmāpadyata iti ghṛtābhedaḥ 
pratyabhijñānāttadvadityarthaḥ || 18 ||

vyomaivācetyacinmātrabhānamekamidaṃ tatam |
jāgratsvapnasuṣuptyākhyāḥ paryāyaracanā iha || 19 ||

evaṃ cāvidyāvṛtacinmātrarūpā suṣuptirevaikā ghṛtavatsarvadā draṣṭavyā | tasyā eva 
sarve nāmarūpabhedāḥ paryāyaracanā itiphalitamityāha - vyomaiveti || 19 ||

neha nāmāsti niyatirna cāniyatirasti ca |
niyatyaniyatī brūhi kīdṛśe svapnasaṃvidi || 20 ||

svapnādeḥ phalaniyatyaniyatī api na tataḥ pṛthak sta ityāha - neheti | mithyātvādapi te 
pṛthaṅ na sta ityāha - niyatyaniyatī iti || 20 ||

yāvadbhānaṃ kila svapne tāvatsaiva niyantraṇā |
sa eva saṃvidbhānasya kuryānniyamanaṃ muniḥ || 21 ||

ajñānāvṛtā cidaniyantritā jāgratsvapnau | śramādinimittaniyantritā suṣuptiḥ | 
prayatnaniyantritā tu samādhiḥ | ajñānanāśe saiva muktiḥ | evaṃ sati jāgrannirodhena 
manovyāpāramātrarūpe svapne yāvatkālaṃ bhānaṃ tāvatsaiva cito 
bāhyapravṛttiniyantraṇāśokāntaram | yāvacca saṃvidbhānasya niyantraṇā 
tāvatsuṣuptau sa ātmaiva sarvaśokāntaram | evaṃ jñātvā 
munirviśokasamādhisukhaviśrāntyarthī niyamanameva kuryādityarthaḥ || 21 ||

svacchandaṃ vātalekhāyāḥ sphurantyāḥ saṃvidastathā |
akāraṇakamevāṅga niyatiḥ keva kīdṛśī || 22 ||

nanu na saṃvinniyantuṃ śakyā tasya vātalekhāyā iva 
svapnādyākārasphuraṇaniyaterityāśaṅkyāha - svacchandamiti | na 
tāvadviṣayākārasphuraṇaṃ saṃvidaḥ svabhāvaḥ | suṣuptāvadarśanāt | na ca svapne 
tathā sphuraṇe kāraṇāntaraṃ nirūpayituṃ śakyam yannibandhanā niyatiḥ syāditi kā 
niyatiḥ kīdṛśī vetyarthaḥ || 22 ||

athākārādi yannāma kalpyate kāraṇaṃ vidaḥ |
tadakāraṇakaṃ sargaḥ syādananyanna vai citeḥ || 23 ||

nanu bāhyaghaṭapaṭādyākāra eva svasaṃbandhe saṃvidaḥ svākāratāyāṃ kāraṇaṃ 
kalpyate tatrāha - atheti | bhavedevaṃ yadi sarge kiṃcidanyatkāraṇaṃ nirūpayituṃ 
śakyeta | yadā tu prāguktayukteḥ sargaḥ akāraṇakastadā citerananyadākārādi citeḥ 
kāraṇaṃ na syādevetyarthaḥ || 23 ||

etāvatyeva niyatiratra yannāma yadyathā |
yāvatprasphuritaṃ bhānaṃ tattathā na tadanyathā || 24 ||

tarhi kiṃ sarvāpi niyatirbhagnā netyāha - etāvatyeveti | yā citiryadā yathā sphurati 
tadvastu tadā tathā pāramārthikaṃ vyāvahārikaṃ prātibhāsikaṃ veti 
niyatiryāvadvyavahāramastyevetyarthaḥ || 24 ||

kadācitsatyatā svapne kadāciccāpyasatyatā |
abhāvānniyatereva kākatālīyameva tat || 25 ||

svapnasatyatāniyatistu yathāśāstratvena sarvatreti kākatālīyavadityuktamevetyāha - 
kadāciditi || 25 ||

yatsvenaivātmanā bhāti maṇimantrauṣadhātmanā |
yannāma niyataṃ tattu jāgratyapi hi dṛśyate || 26 ||

maṇimantrauṣadhātmanā prayuktasatyatāniyatistu jāgratpratyaye'pi sametyāha - yaditi || 
26 ||

jāgratsvapnaśca cidbhānamātramevānyatātra kā |
jāgrati svapnanagare vedanātsadṛśātmakam || 27 ||

ata eva jāgratsvapnayościnmātratvādabheda ukta ityāha - jāgraditi | 
tayorvedyasvarūpaṃn vedanasvarūpaṃ vānubhavatastulyamevetyāha - jāgratīti || 27 ||

jāgranna saṃbhavatyeva yajjāgraditi śabditam |
svapna eva jagadrūpaṃ nirnidrasyaiva cātmanaḥ || 28 ||

ata eva nirnidra ātmani dvayorapi vyabhicārādasattvamevetyāha - jāgraditi dvābhyām || 
28 ||

svapno vā nāma nāstyeva yaḥ svapna iva śabditaḥ |
suptāsuptaikarūpasya brahmaṇo bodharūpatā || 29 ||

jāgratsvapnādayo vaite na kecana kadācana |
dṛśyaṃ paśyati sattāśu mṛtibhrānteranantaram || 30 ||

evaṃ sati nirnidrasya suṣuptirapi nāstyevetyāśayenāha - jāgraditi | 
evamātyantikadṛśyādarśanarūpā ātmocchedādirūpā vā mṛtirapi nāstyevetyāha ##-

yathānavarataṃ kālamanantaṃ sīkarormayaḥ |
ta evānyavadabhrāśāvadananyāḥ sphurantyalam || 31 ||

abhravat digbhrame āśā diśastadvacca ananyāsta eva anyavatsphuranti | ananyā iti 
bahuvrīhiḥ || 31 ||

tathānanye pare sargāḥ sphurantyasphuritā api |
śilākośāntalekhāvajjāgratsvāpādi tatra kim || 32 ||

jāgratsvapnasuṣuptaturyakavapuḥ sākāratāvarjitaṃ sarvākāramapi vyatītakalanaṃ 
sargaṃ śarīraṃ dadhat |
vyāptaṃ cidvapuṣā tathāpi suṣiraṃ śūnyena dṛśyātmanā cinmātraṃ khamidaṃ 
manāgapi nabhomātrānna bhinnaṃ punaḥ || 33 ||

idamātmasvarūpaṃ jāgratsvapnasuṣuptavapustadviruddhaturyakavapuśca tathā 
sākāratāvarjitaṃ sarvākāramapi vyatītakālakalanaṃ sargātmakakālaparicchinnaśarīraṃ 
dadhadapi śūnyenaivānena cidvapuṣā śūnyenaiva dṛśyātmanā khātmakameva 
suṣiraṃ śūnyaṃ vyāptaṃ tathāpi punaridaṃ cinmātraṃ khamākāśātmakaṃ 
nabhomātrādrūpānmanāgapi bhinnaṃ netyarthaḥ || 33 ||

sākāśānilavahnivāridharaṇīlokāntarāmbhodharaṃ sargādāvapi 
kāraṇānanubhavāccittātmakaṃ kevalam |
nāmnā varjitameva bodhavapuṣā saṃyuktamevāntataḥ śuddhaṃ vedanamātrameva 
sakalaṃ dṛśyaṃ na vastvantaram || 34 ||

kiṃ ca sakalamākāśādibhūtabhautikasahitaṃ dṛśyaṃ jagatsargādāvapi 
kāraṇasyānyasya pramāṇairananubhavātkevalaṃ hairaṇyagarbhacittātmakam | tathā ca 
cittātmakasya manorājyagatasya nāmarūpābhāvānnāmnā varjitameva | bodhavapuṣā 
manaḥsākṣiṇā saṃyuktameva | antato manovilaye śuddhaṃ vedanamātrameva na 
vastvantaramityarthaḥ || 34 ||

ityārṣe śrīvā0 vālmī0 de0 mo0 nirvā0 u0 avi0 vi0 śa0 svapnanirṇayo 
nāmāṣṭacatvāriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 148 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
svapnanirṇayo nāmāṣṭacatvāriṃśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 148 ||


ekonapañcāśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 149

vyādha uvāca |

anantaraṃ mune brūhi tattattvaṃ jāgatasya te |
kiṃ vṛttamuruvṛttāntaśatanirvāṇasaṃsṛteḥ || 1 ||

iha tatsvapnavṛttānte gṛhāgatamunermukhāt |
bahūnāṃ tulyaduḥkhādinimittaṃ śrutamīryate ||

he mune prāṇidehe pralayādibhiruruvṛttāntaśataiḥ saha nirvāṇāḥ saṃsṛtayoyasya 
tathāvidhasya te gṛhe bhāryābandhvādisahavāsānantaraṃ tatrānubhūyamānasya 
jāgatasya vṛttāntasya saṃbandhi kiṃ vṛttaṃ tattattvaṃ brūhītyanvayaḥ || 1 ||

muniruvāca |

tataḥ śṛṇu tadā sādho tasmiṃstaddhṛdayaujasi |
apūrva eva vṛttāntaḥ ko vṛtto vṛttasaspṛha || 2 ||

he vṛttasaspṛha he sādho tataḥ paraṃ tasya prāṇino hṛdayaujasi apūrva eva yo 
vṛttānto vṛttastaṃ śṛṇu | ya ityarthe ka iti prayogaḥ praśnānuvādārthaḥ || 2 ||

tathā mama ca tatrasthavismṛtātmacamatkṛteḥ |
abhyavartata vai kālo ṛtusaṃvatsarātmakaḥ || 3 ||

kalatrarañjitamatermama varṣāṇi ṣoḍaśa |
tatra tāni vyatītāni gṛhasthāśramato'mateḥ || 4 ||

amateḥ ātmamananaśūnyasya || 4 ||

kadāciccājagāmātha gṛhamugratapā mama |
munirmānyo mahābodho budho'tithitayā tathā || 5 ||

kadācidbudho muniratithitayā mama gṛhamājagāma | tathetyuttarānvayi || 5 ||

so'tra saṃpūjitastuṣṭaḥ suptavānmuktavāṃstataḥ |
idamaṅga mayā pṛṣṭo vimṛśya janatākramam || 6 ||

ārthāt kramātpūrvaṃ bhuktavāṃstataḥ suptavān | janatā janasamūhastasyāḥ 
samānasukhaduḥkhāgamakramaṃ vimṛśya vicintya || 6 ||

bhagavanbhūribodho'si jānāsi jagato gatīḥ |
yasmādadṛṣṭakrodho'si sukhe gṛhṇāsi no ratim || 7 ||

sukhe viṣayasukhalave ratimāsaktim || 7 ||

sukhaduḥkhānyupāyānti karmabhiḥ karmaśālinām |
śubhāśubhaiḥ śaratkāle sasyānīva phalārthinām || 8 ||

samamevāśubhaṃ karma kimimāḥ sakalāḥ prajāḥ |
kurvantyāsāṃ yadā yānti doṣāḥ sarvādayaḥ samam || 9 ||

āsāṃ janatānāṃ sarvānbhakṣyābhakṣyān ādayanti bhojayantīti sarvādayo 
durbhikṣādidoṣāḥ samameva yadā yānti tatra nimittabhūtamaśubhaṃ karma kiṃ 
samameva kurvanti || 9 ||

durbhikṣāvagrahotpātaṃ sarvādi samameva kim |
janajālasya phalati samānā kasya duṣkriyā || 10 ||

yatsamameva pravartate tatkiṃ kasya duṣkriyā samānā | sarveṣāṃ 
yugapattadanukūladuṣkarmācaraṇāprasiddherityarthaḥ || 10 ||

ityākarṇya samālokya smayamāna ivonmanāḥ |
sa uvāca vaco vandyamamṛtasyandasundaram || 11 ||

smayamāno vismayavānivonmanā īṣaddhasanniti vā || 11 ||

anyamuniruvāca |

sādho sādhu viviktāntaḥkaraṇe yattu kāraṇam |
sadvāsadvāsya dṛśyasya kasmājjānāsi kathyatām || 12 ||

nāsya saṃśayaḥ sarvasaṃśayabījamajñānamanirasya samādhātuṃ śakya ityabhipretya 
tadarthamātmatattvaṃ dṛśyamithyātvaṃ ca vyutpādayituṃ sa munirmāṃ papraccha ##-
yatkāraṇaṃ sadvā asadvā sādhu jānāsi tatkasmājjānāsi kathyatām | tvayā jānāsīti 
nirdiṣṭātpramātuḥ pṛthakkṛtya sākṣiṇaḥ śuddhasya praśnaviṣayatvadyotanārthaṃ 
kasmāditi hetupañcamyā nirdeśaḥ || 12 ||

saṃsmarātmānamakhilaṃ kastvaṃ kveha sthito'si ca |
kvāhaṃ vā kimidaṃ dṛśyaṃ kiṃ sāraṃ kiṃcideva ca || 13 ||

tatra vivekāsāmarthyāttūṣṇīṃbhūtaṃ māṃ nirīkṣya saḥ prāktanasarvavṛttāntaiḥ saha 
tatsākṣiṇamātmānaṃ smaretyāha - saṃsmareti | kiṃcittucchamasārameva ca kim || 13 
||

svapnamātramidaṃ bhāti kila kasmānna vetsi bho |
ahaṃ svapnanaro yatte tvaṃ svapnapuruṣopamaḥ [mameti pāṭhaḥ |]  || 14 ||

asāratāmeva prakaṭayati - svapnamātramiti | yadyasmāddhetoḥ || 14 ||

anākāramanākhyeyamanādyamapakalpanam |
idaṃ cinmātrakācasya kācakacyaṃ jagatsthitam || 15 ||

kācakacyaṃ kāntiviśeṣaḥ || 15 ||

rūpamīdṛśamevāsya cinmātrasyāstyakṛtrimam |
sarvagasya yadetadyadyatra vetyasti tatra tat || 16 ||

tatrākṛtrimaṃ cinmātrarūpaṃ svādhyaste yathāvedanaṃ sattvādi nirvāhayatītyāha - 
rūpamiti || 16 ||

sakāraṇatvakalanātsarvamasya sakāraṇam |
akāraṇatvakalanādasya sarvamakāraṇam || 17 ||

ata eva sarvavastūnāṃ sakāraṇakatvādivādā api tatkalpanānusāreṇa vyavasthitā ityāha 
- sakāraṇatveti || 17 ||

āsāṃ prajānāṃ tvasmākaṃ virāḍātmā sa ātataḥ |
vayaṃ hṛdi sthitā yasya sa cāsmaccidvaśāditaḥ || 18 ||

samaṣṭivyaṣṭibhāvakalpanāpyasmākamasmaccidadhīnaivetyāha - āsāmiti | yasya 
prāṇino hṛdi ojasi vayaṃ sthitāḥ so'smākaṃ virāḍātmā | sa ca 
asmaccitkalpanāvaśādeva virāḍbhāvamitaḥ | svakalpanayā tvanyasādhāraṇo 
vyaṣṭirevetyarthaḥ || 18 ||

bhaviṣyatyaparo'nyāsāṃ virāḍātmā sa eva ca |
kāraṇaṃ sukhaduḥkhānāṃ bhāvābhāvātmakarmaṇām || 19 ||

etatprāṇivadaparo'pi prāṇī anyāsāṃ prajānāṃ virāḍātmā bhaviṣyatīti saṃbhāvyate | 
tasmiṃstu dehe sa eva sukhaduḥkhādīnāṃ bhoktṛtayā kāraṇaṃ nānyonyatreti 
vyavasthitamityarthaḥ | bhāvāḥ saṃpadaḥ | abhāvā vipadaḥ | karmāṇi 
sukṛtaduṣkṛtāni teṣām || 19 ||

virāḍdhātuvikāreṇa viṣamaspandanādinā |
tadaṅgāvayavasyāsya janajālasya vai samam || 20 ||

janānāṃ durbhikṣāvagrahādisādhāraṇaduḥkhe tu yo yasya sthūlasamaṣṭirūpo virāṭ 
tadīyadhātuvikārabheda eva nimittamityāha - virāḍiti dvābhyām || 20 ||

durbhikṣāvagrahātītamāyāti śamameti vā |
yasmādvirājo yā sattā sā sargasyāsya sargatā || 21 ||

durbhikṣaṃ ca avagrahaśca atītamatyayaḥ pralayaśca eteṣāṃ samāhāro 
yathāyogamāyāti śamameti vā | tatkutastatrāha - yasmāditi || 21 ||

kākatālīyavatsādho keṣucidduṣṭakarmasu |
samaṃ patati duḥkhādi pādapeṣvaśaniryathā || 22 ||

teṣāṃ prāṇināṃ samānakālaparipakvaduṣṭakarmāpi tatrāstyevetyāha - kākatālīyeti 
|| 22 ||

karmakalpanayā saṃvit svakarmaphalabhāginī |
karmakalpanayonmuktā na karmaphalabhāginī || 23 ||

tādṛśaṃ karmāpi citaiva prākkalpitaṃ cetsā tatphalabhāginī nānyathetyāha - 
karmeti || 23 ||

yā yā yatra yathodeti kalpanālpāthavādhikā |
sā sā tatra tathaivāste sahetukamahetukam || 24 ||

sahetukakalpanā sahetukamevāste | ahetukakalpanā tvahetukamevāste || 24 ||

nāstyeva svapnamaye kāraṇasahakāri kāraṇādipure |
tasmāttadanādi śivaṃ cetanamajaraṃ paraṃ brahma || 25 ||

na ca sa hetukatvakalpanāmātreṇa svapne sahetukatā ghaṭāderastīti 
nirhetukajagadasiddheścinmātrameva brahma paramārthato'stītyāha - nāstyeveti || 25 ||

eṣa svapnabhramo nāma bhāti kaścidakāraṇam |
kaścitsakāraṇo bhāti śūnyaḥ sadasadātmakaḥ || 26 ||

yataḥ sadasadātmakaḥ ata eva śūnyo mithyābhūtaḥ || 26 ||

kākatālīyavadbhānti svapnāḥ sakalasaṃvidaḥ |
tābhyastulyopalambhatvānnānyajjagadidaṃ tatam || 27 ||

svapnokto nyāyo jāgrajjagatyāpi tulyopalambhatvādeva bodhya ityāha - kākātālīyeti | 
citaḥ svapnādvā anyanna || 27 ||

sakāraṇatayā rūḍhamiha yattatsakāraṇam |
akāraṇatayā rūḍhamiha yattadakāraṇam || 28 ||

sakāraṇatvākāraṇatvaprasiddhirapyatra svapnavadeva vyavasthitetyāha - 
sakāraṇatayeti || 28 ||

kāryakāraṇamayakramoditaṃ svapna eṣa citibhānamātrakam |
jāgradākhyamahataḥ svabhāvakaṃ tena śāntamakhilaṃ paraṃ viduḥ || 29 ||

svapne kāryakāraṇamayakramoditaṃ yatsvabhāvakaṃ citibhānamātrakameveti eṣa nirṇayo 
jāgradākhyasya mahataḥ sthūlaprapañcasyāpi tulya iti śeṣah | tena hetunā akhilaṃ 
śāntaṃ parameveti vidurbrahmavida ityarthaḥ || 29 ||

satyakāraṇakā bhāvāḥ ke te śṛṇu mahāmate |
kāraṇaṃ kiṃ svabhāvānāṃ kimihākāśakāraṇam || 30 ||

nanu sarvabhāvānāṃ satyaṃ brahmaiva kāraṇamastu | satyakāraṇakatvācca te'pi satyāḥ 
santu | tathā ca kathaṃ sarva brahmaiva kathaṃ vā satyādvaitaṃ tatrāha - 
satyakāraṇakā iti | he mahāmate asyāṃ śaṅkāyāmuttaraṃ te'haṃ vadāmi | tvaṃ 
śṛṇu | ke te bhāvā āyuṣmataḥ satyakāraṇakā abhimatāḥ | kiṃ svabhāvānāṃ satyaṃ 
kāraṇam | kiṃ satyasvabhāvānāṃ satyaṃ kāraṇamuta mithyāsvabhāvānām | kiṃ 
sajātīyānāmuta vijātīyānām | ādyayorbrahmaṇo brahmaivotpadyeta na jagat | dvitīyayorna 
brahmajasya satyatāsiddhirityakāraṇatvameva phalata iti kiṃ tvayā sādhitaṃ syāt | kiṃ ca 
sarveṣu kalpeṣu pṛcchāmaḥ | kimihākāśasya kāraṇam | 
ādyakalpayorākāśapadavācyatāvacchedakavailakṣaṇyāsiddhirdvitīyayostatsatyatvā##-

pṛthvyāderghanapiṇḍatvasargādeḥ kiṃ ca kāraṇam |
kiṃ kāraṇamavidyāyāḥ kāraṇaṃ kiṃ svayaṃbhuvaḥ || 31 ||

ayaṃ nyāyaḥ pṛthvyādāvapi yojya ityāha - pṛthvyāderiti || 31 ||

sargādau kāraṇaṃ kiṃ syādvāyūnāṃ tejasāṃ ca kim |
kimapāṃ vedanāmātrarūpāṇāṃ gaganātmakam || 32 ||

vedanātirekeṇa tatsvarūpānirūpaṇādvedanāmātrarūpāṇāṃ 
sādhakābhāvādevāsiddhergaganātmakaṃ śūnyam || 32 ||

piṇḍagrahe dehalābhe mṛtānāṃ kiṃ ca kāraṇam |
evameva pravartante sargāḥ prathamato'khilāḥ || 33 ||

evameva pravartante jagatyāvalayanti ca |
cakrakāṇīva nabhasi cirasaṃprekṣaṇādṛśā || 34 ||

tasmātpariśeṣādakāraṇakā bhrāntimātrarūpā iti siddhamityāha - evameveti | 
cirasaṃprekṣaṇā cirakālamanubhavastatprayuktabhrāntidṛśā || 34 ||

evameva pravṛttena sargeṇa brahmarūpiṇā |
paścātyasvasyaiva rūpasya saṃjñāḥ pṛthvyādikāḥ kṛtāḥ || 35 ||

brahmarūpiṇā hiraṇyagarbhākṛtinā pṛthvyādirūpasya svasyaiva 
pṛthvyādisaṃjñāḥ kṛtāḥ || 35 ||

vātaspandavadābhānti sargāḥ pūrvaṃ cidambare |
svayameva ca kurvanti dehakāraṇakalpanāḥ || 36 ||

ata eva prathamaṃ manorājyavadatisūkṣmāścirābhyāsena sthūlībhūtā 
dehakarmādikāraṇakalpanāḥ kurvanti || 36 ||

yadyathā kalpyate dhatte tattathā niyatirvapuḥ |
kalpitāyāściteryasmādevametannijaṃ vapuḥ || 37 ||

tatrādyakalpane yadyathā kalpyate tattathā vapurniyatiḥ saṃpadyate | idaṃ ca svena 
saṃkalpitapadārtheṣu svānubhavasiddhamityāha - kalpitāyā iti || 37 ||

yadyadbhānātmakaṃ rūpaṃ prathamaṃ cetitaṃ citā |
svato'hameva cityeva tadadyāpi tathā sthitam || 38 ||

citā sargānukūlahairaṇyagarbhacitā || 38 ||

punaranyena yatnena tadutkṛṣṭena saiva cit |
śaktā tadanyathākartuṃ yatnena mahatā punaḥ || 39 ||

ādyakalpanāyā anyathābhāvastu mahatāmapi mahadbhiryatnaiḥ kadācideva bhavatītyāha 
- punariti | yathā nandinahuṣādeḥ surasarpādibhāvamiti bhāvaḥ || 39 ||

kalpyate kāraṇaṃ yatra tatra kāraṇasāratā |
na kalpyate vidā yatra kāraṇaṃ tadakāraṇam || 40 ||

kvaciddugdhādau dadhyādibhāvāyātañcanakāloṣmādikāraṇaṃ kalpyate | 
vāyvāderghanadravādibhāvāya tatkalpanamapyaśakyamityāha - kalpyata iti || 40 ||

vātyāvartavadābhātamidaṃ prathamamātatam |
asadeva yathā bhātaṃ tathaivādyāpi saṃsthitam || 41 ||

tatra citaḥ acitpratibhāso na kāryaṃ kiṃtu jñeyaṃ prāthamikatvāttu idānīmapyanuvartata 
ityāha - vātyāvartavaditi || 41 ||

saṃbhūya kecana śubhāśubhamātmakarma kurvanti tasya sadṛśaṃ 
phalamāpnuvanti |
saṃprāpnuvanti ca śilāśanivacca kecidduḥkhaṃ tvakāraṇakameva 
sahasrasaṃkhyāḥ || 42 ||

yattu mayā pṛṣṭaṃ samamevāśubhaṃ karma kimimāḥ sakalāḥ prajāḥ | kurvanti kim iti 
tasyottaraṃ vadannupasaṃharati - saṃbhūyeti | kecana jīvāḥ saṃbhūyāpi 
śubhāśubhaṃ karma kurvanti tasya phalamapi saṃbhūyaiva prāpnuvanti | kecittu 
kartṛtvābhimānarahitatvādakartāro'pi sahasrasaṃkhyā akāraṇakameva duḥkhaṃ 
saṃprāpnuvanti jīvanmuktāḥ | yathā giriśikharaśilā 
duṣkṛtamakurvāṇāpyaśanipātamanubhavati tadvadityarthaḥ || 42 ||

ityārṣe śrīvā0vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 avi0 vi0 śa0 kāraṇavicāro 
nāmaikonapañcāśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 149 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
kāraṇavicāro nāmaikonapañcāśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 149 ||

pañcāśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 150

muniruvāca |

evaṃprakārayā yuktyā tenāyaṃ muninā tadā |
tathāhaṃ bodhito yena gato viditavedyatām || 1 ||

tadvākyaiḥ svātmabodho'tra tatsahasthitirātmanaḥ |
prāgdehagamanāśakteḥ praśne dāhādi cocyate || 

ayamahaṃ tena muninā evaṃ prāguktaprakārayā yuktyā tathā bodhito yathā tena 
bodhanena tadaiva viditavedyatāṃ tattvajñatāṃ gataḥ || 1 ||

tato'sau na mayā tyaktaściraprārthanayā tayā |
avasattena tatrāsau mṛtasyāpi tathaiva ca || 2 ||

ciraprārthanayā tayā bhaktyā anuvṛttyā sevayā tena vinayādiguṇakadambena ca 
vaśīkṛto'sau mṛtasya ātmavicāraśūnyatvātprāṅmṛtaprāyasyāpi mama tatra 
gṛhe tathaiva avasat | tathā coktaṃ vṛddhaiḥ - gacchatastiṣṭhato vāpi jāgrataḥ 
svapato'pi vā | na vicāraparaṃ ceto yasyāsau mṛta ucyate || iti || 2 ||

yenaitanmuninā proktamindūdayaśubhaṃ vacaḥ |
so'yaṃ paśya muniśreṣṭhastava pārśve vyavasthitaḥ || 3 ||

tathāvidho dayālurmadupadeṣṭā muniridānīṃ tvatpārśvata evāstīti taṃ darśayati - 
yeneti || 3 ||

anenoktamanuktena mamaitanmohaghātinā |
dṛśyapūrvāparajñena yajñenevāttamūrtinā || 4 ||

āttamūrtinā dhṛtaśarīreṇa yajñena madīyayajñādisukṛteneva sthitena || 4 ||

agniruvāca |

tadākarṇya vacastasya munervyādho'bhavattadā |
pratyakṣaḥ svapnasargaḥ kimiti khinna iva smayāt || 5 ||

tanmunervaca ākarṇya vyādhaḥ svapnasargastadupadeṣṭā muniridānīṃ matpratyakṣaḥ kiṃ 
saṃbhāvita iti asaṃbhāvanayā vismayātkhinna iva abhavat || 5 ||

vyādha uvāca |

aho mahaccitramidaṃ mune manasi duḥsaham |
kathitaṃ me'dya bhavatā bhavatāpāpahāriṇā || 6 ||

asaṃbhāvanāmeva saspaṣṭamāha - aho iti || 6 ||

yatsvapnakathitasyeyaṃ jāgratpratyakṣatocyate |
labhyate'pi ca tannāma veda citramidaṃ mune || 7 ||

kiṃ taccitraṃ mayā kathitaṃ tadāha - yaditi | svapne svopadeṣṭṭatvena kathitasya 
muneridānīṃ jāgratpratyakṣatā yaducyate mayā ca pratyakṣamupalabhyate tadahaṃ citraṃ 
vedetyarthaḥ || 7 ||

kathameṣa mahānsvapnapuruṣaḥ sa munīśvara |
jāgratyapi sthirībhūto bhūto bālamateriva || 8 ||

bhūto vetālaḥ || 8 ||

evamāścryamākhyānamucyatāṃ me yathākramam |
kutaḥ kasya kimetadvā paramo hi sa vismayaḥ || 9 ||

evaṃvidhamāścaryamidamākhyānaṃ me yathākramaṃ saṃpūrṇamucyatām | idaṃ 
svāpnapuruṣasyedānīṃ darśanaṃ kuto nimittātkasya vedaṃ darśanaṃ kiṃ vā svapno 
jāgradvā || 9 ||

muniruvāca |

tataḥ śṛṇu mahābhāga vṛttaṃ citraṃ kimatra me |
kathayāmi samāsena sahasā māṃ kuru tvarām || 10 ||

anenaitattadā tatra varṇitaṃ bodhanāya me |
budho'hamabhavaṃ cāśu mahato'sya tayā girā || 11 ||

anena tvatpārśvasthena muninā || 11 ||

tata etadgirā pūrvaṃ svasvabhāvaḥ smṛto mayā |
avadāto'vadātena nabhaseva tapātyaye || 12 ||

pūrvaḥ anādisiddhasanmātrasvabhāvaḥ | tapātyaye māghamāsātyaye | himātyaya iti yāvat 
|| 12 ||

aho nu so'hamabhavaṃ munirityuditāśayam |
ahamāsaṃ hṛdā sphītātsnāto'vasthitavismayāt || 13 ||

tatome pūrvamunibhāvo'pi smṛtibhāgata ityāha - aho iti | 
avasthitādvismayāddhṛdā snāta ivārdrīkṛta āsam || 13 ||

imāṃ bhogāsthayāvasthāṃ prāpto'smyajña ivādhvagaḥ |
dhāvañchramārtirambvarthī vyarthayā mṛgatṛṣṇayā || 14 ||

tāmavasthāmanuśocati - imāmityādinā | śramaprayuktā ārtiryasya 
tathāvidho'dhvagaḥ puruṣo'mbvarthī san vyarthayā mṛgatṛṣṇayeva bhogāsthayā 
ahamimāmavasthāṃ prāpto'smi || 14 ||

kaṣṭaṃ dṛśyopalambhena bhrāntimātrātmanā satā |
bālo vetālakeneva prājño'pi cchalito hyaho || 15 ||

aho nu citrametena mithyā~jānena valgatā |
nītaḥ sarvārthaśūnyena padavīṃ kāmimāmaham || 16 ||

athavā yaḥ so'hamapi bhrāntimātraṃ na sanmayaḥ |
tathāpi citraśatatā yannāmāsadviḍambyate || 17 ||

athavā yaḥ so'hamiti pratyabhijñāviṣayastattāhaṃtādiḥ sopi bhrāntimātram | tathā ca 
kasya citramiti no vācyam | tathāpi yatsākṣiṇā asadrūpaṃ viḍambyate tatra citraśatatā 
astyevetyarthaḥ || 17 ||

nāhamasmi [nāyamasmītyapi pāṭhaḥ |] na caiveyamidaṃ nāyamapi bhramaḥ 
|
citraṃ sarvamidaṃ mithyā sarvaṃ ca sadiva sthitam || 18 ||

kimidānīṃ mayā kāryamiha bandhabhidāntaraḥ |
vidyate me'ṅkuraśchedyaṃ tattāvatsaṃtyajāmyaham || 19 ||

bandhaṃn bhinattīti bandhabhit āntaro yo brahmākāravṛttiviśeṣaḥ so'ṅkuro vidyate 
tadapi chedyameveti tattāvatsaṃtyajāmi || 19 ||

āstāmetadavidyaiṣā vyartharūpā kimetayā |
bhrāntyā bhrāntirasadrūpā tyaktaivaiṣā mayādhunā || 20 ||

jagadbhrāntistu avidyātvādvidyāvṛttyaivocchinnaiveti na sedānīṃ tyājyetyāha - 
āstāmiti || 20 ||

upadeṣṭā munirayameṣo'tra bhrāntimātrakam |
brahmaivāhamivābhāti rūpametaddivābhravat || 21 ||

ayamupadeṣṭā munirapi ahaṃ śiṣya iva brahmaiva tathā ābhātīti na 
tyaktavyāntaramastītyarthaḥ | divā vā dṛṣṭābhrapuruṣavat || 21 ||

tadevaṃ tāvaduditajñānaṃ vakṣye mahāmunim |
iti saṃcintya sa munistatra prokta idaṃ mayā || 22 ||

uditaṃ jñānaṃn yasmāttaṃ guruṃ mahāmuniṃ evaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ svābhiprāyaṃ 
jñānaṃ vakṣye || 22 ||

munināyaka gacchāmi gaccharīramidaṃ nijam |
draṣṭuṃ yacca pravṛtto'smi śarīraṃ tadapīkṣitum || 23 ||

tat āśramasthaṃ nijaṃ muniśarīraṃ yaccedaṃ prāṇiśarīraṃ draṣṭuṃ pravṛtto'smi 
tadapi īkṣituṃ bahirgacchāmītyarthaḥ || 23 ||

ityākarṇya sa māmāha hasanmunivarastadā |
kutastau bhavato dehau tau sudūrataraṃ gatau || 24 ||

tau dehau kuto bhavataḥ staḥ | yatastau dāhena bhasmībhāvātsudūrataraṃ gatāviti bhāvaḥ || 
24 ||

gacchātmanaiva vā paśya vṛttāntaṃ vṛttakovida |
paśya tāvadyathāvṛttaṃ dṛṣṭāntaṃ jñāsyasi svayam || 25 ||

ātmanā svayameva gatvā tadvṛttāntaṃ paśya vā || 25 ||

iti saṃcintya taṃ dehaṃ vidaṃ bhūsattayāśmikam |
tyaktvā cidātmā tatprāṇātpavane yojito mayā || 26 ||

iti tenokte satīti śeṣaḥ | ahaṃ taṃ prāktanaṃ dehaṃ saṃcintya tatra gantukāmena mayā 
svasaṃvidaṃ svāpnabhūsattayā āsmikaṃ pārthivaśarīramevāhamasmīti kalpitaṃ rūpaṃ 
tyaktvā prāṇopahitacidātmā svajīvastatprāṇāt dvārabhūtātpavanaskandhe yojitaḥ || 26 ||

prāktanaṃ dehamālokya yāvadāyāmyahaṃ mune |
ihaiva tāvatsthātavyamityuktvāhaṃ gato'nilam || 27 ||

muniṃ prati kimuktvā tvamanilaṃ praviṣṭastadāha - prāktanamiti | gataḥ praviṣṭaḥ || 
27 ||

atha vātarathārūḍho gaganaṃ bhrāntavānaham |
puṣpāmoda ivānantaṃ gatvā ca tvarayā ciram || 28 ||

tataściramapi bhrāntvā yadā galabilaṃ calan |
ahaṃ na prāptavāṃstasya kiṃcidasyāśayasthitaḥ || 29 ||

tato'haṃ ciramapi bhrāntvā bahirnirgamanadvāraṃ tasya prāṇino galabilaṃ kiṃcidanyadapi 
dvāraṃ na prāptavāṃstadā vātāśayasthito'haṃ khedamupāyāta iti pareṇānvayaḥ || 29 ||

tadā khedamupāyātaḥ paramaṃ punarāgataḥ |
idameva jagajjālamahamālānamātmanaḥ || 30 ||

tataḥ paramamidamevātmana ālānaṃ bandhanastambhabhūtaṃ svagṛhaṃ punarāgataḥ 
sanniha imamanuttamaṃ muniṃ svagurumagre upalabdhavāniti preṇānvayaḥ || 30 ||

ihemaṃ labdhavānagre tato munimanuttamam |
pṛṣṭavānahamekāgrastata evamidaṃ gṛhe || 31 ||

idaṃ vakṣyamāṇam || 31 ||

kimetadbhagavanbrūhi pūrvāparavidāṃvara |
tvaṃ paśyasi yathāvṛttamuttamajñānacakṣuṣā || 32 ||

yasya dehaṃ praviṣṭo'haṃ sa ca madvapureva ca |
kva tāvubhau gatau dehau na labdhau kena hetunā || 33 ||

sa ca prāṇī || 33 ||

mayāticiramābhogi bhrāntaṃ saṃsāramanḍalam |
sthāvarādā''tmanaḥ kasmātprāptaṃ galabilaṃ na tat || 34 ||

ā ātmana iti cchedaḥ | ā sthāvarādātmana ābhogi viśālaṃ saṃsāramaṇḍalaṃ 
bhrāntamityanvayaḥ || 34 ||

gatveti pṛṣṭaḥ sa muniḥ samuvāca mahāśayaḥ |
jānāsi tatsvayaṃ kasmāditi tāmarasekṣaṇa || 35 ||

kumivāca tadāha - jānāsīti | tatpūrvasvaśarīrādivṛttaṃ maduktopāyaṃ vinā 
svayaṃ svabuddhyaiva kasmājjānāsi | tāmarasekṣaṇeti 
saṃbodhanānnākṣisaundaryamātreṇa taddraṣṭuṃ śakyamiti sūcyate || 35 ||

etadālokayasi cetsvayaṃ yogaikasaṃvidā |
tatpaśyasyeva niḥśeṣaṃ yathā karatalāmbujam || 36 ||

tarhi taddarśane ka upāyastatrāha - etaditi | yogaikāgrayā saṃvidā ālokayasi cettattarhi 
jñānacakṣuṣā etanniḥśeṣaṃ samagraṃ paśyasyeva || 36 ||

tathāpi yadi śuśrūṣā tavāsti vacasā mama |
tadidaṃ śṛṇu vakṣyāmi yathāvṛttamakhaṇḍitam || 37 ||

yadi madvacanenaiva śrotumicchā na draṣṭumicchā tarhi yathāvṛttaṃ vakṣyāmi 
śṛṇu || 37 ||

tapastāmarasoṣṇāṃśuḥ kalyāṇakamalākaraḥ |
jñānābjasya harernābhirnāsti tāvadayaṃ bhavān || 38 ||

tatra svajīvatattvaṃ prathamaṃ budhyasva tataste pūrvadehavṛttāntaṃ kathayiṣyāmīti 
manyamāno vyaṣṭijīvabhāvamithyātvaṃ samaṣṭibhāvasyaiva satyatvaṃ trīṇi 
rūpāṇītyeva satyam iti śrutidarśitanyāyamāśrityāha - tapa iti | bhavān ayaṃ 
tvayānubhūyamānavyaṣṭijīvaviśeṣarūpo nāsti | kiṃtu sarvaprāṇitapastāmarasānāṃ 
sukṛtābjānāṃ phaladānena vikāsanenoṣṇāṃśuḥ sūryabhūtaḥ sarvakalyāṇānāṃ 
mānuṣānandādiprājāpatyānandāntānāṃ sukhānāṃ kamalākara iva samaṣṭibhūto 
harerjñānasvarūpasya nābhyabjasya nābhiḥ karṇikā tadadhirūḍhasarvajīvasamaṣṭyātmā 
hiraṇyagarbha evāsi || 38 ||

sa tvaṃ kadācittapasi sthitaḥ svapnadidṛkṣayā |
kasyaciddhṛdayaṃ jantoḥ praviṣṭaḥ puṣṭasaṃvidā || 39 ||

tarhi mama kathaṃ vyaṣṭibhāvastatraite bhrāntiviśeṣāścāgatāstatrāha - sa tvamiti | 
vyaṣṭibhāvasvapnadidṛkṣayā taṣasi manorājyarūpe ālocane sthita āśrame tāpaso'bhūḥ 
| tatra puṣṭyā vyaṣṭibhāvasaṃvidā paraśarīrāntaḥsvapnādikautukadidṛkṣayā 
kasyacijjantorhṛdayaṃ praviṣṭaḥ || 39 ||

yattvaṃ praviṣṭo hṛdayaṃ tatredaṃ bhuvanatrayam |
dṛṣṭavānasi vistīrṇaṃ rodasī vipulodaram || 40 ||

iti tvayi ciraṃ vyagre dehastasya tathāpi ca |
sa saṃsuptākṛtiryatra sthitastatra mahāvane || 41 ||

ityanayā rītyā tvayi ciraṃ paraśarīrāntargatasvapnadarśanavyagre sati tava dehastathā tatra 
mahāvane suptākṛtistvatpraviṣṭaḥ sa prāṇī sthitastasya deho'pi ca sa yuṣmadāśramo 
yuṣmadāśramakuṭīsahitastenāgninā dagdha iti daśamaślokenānvayaḥ || 41 ||

lagno'gnirdhūmadhūmrābhrasāmbarāmbaraḍambaraḥ |
valadbalacalālātacakrasūryendumaṇḍalaḥ [sphuradbala iti pāṭho 
vyākhyānukūlaḥ |] || 42 ||

tatra mahāvane agnirlagnaḥ | tamevāgniṃ varṇayati - dhūmadhūmrābhretyādinā | 
sphuradbhirbalāccaladbhiralātacakraiḥ saṃpāditāni sūryamaṇḍalānīndumaṇḍalāni ca 
yena || 42 ||

dagdhābhrabhasmasaṃpūrṇadhūmābhrāsitakambalaiḥ |
ānīlākāśadalapairiva saṃchāditāmbaraḥ || 43 ||

dagdhābhreṣu bhasmasaṃpūrṇairdhūmābhralakṣaṇairasitakambalairānīlānyākāśadalāni 
diśa āvaraṇena pānti tathāvidhaiḥ saṃchāditāmbaraḥ || 43 ||

darīgṛhaviniṣkrāntasiṃhanirhrādatarjitaiḥ |
sphuṭaiścaṭacaṭāsphoṭairjaḍīkṛtadigantaraḥ || 44 ||

jaḍīkṛtadigantaro badhirīkṛtadigantarālajaḥ || 44 ||

tālītamālamālānāṃ gatānāmagnivṛkṣatām |
pātairutpātavahnyabhrakavatkarakarairghanaḥ || 45 ||

sarvato'gnivyāptyā agnivṛkṣatāṃ gatānāṃ tālītamālamālānāṃ pātaiḥ 
sphuṭatāmutpātavahnivadutpātābhravacca kavatāṃ dhvanatāṃ karakaraiḥ kalakalairvano 
nibiḍitaḥ || 45 ||

dūradeśagatairdṛṣṭasthirasaudāmanīdhiyā |
dravatkanakaniṣpandakuṭṭimaṃ vyoma darśayan || 46 ||

vyomadravatkanakaniṣyandaliptaṃ kuṭṭimamiva kṛtvā pradarśayan || 46 ||

kaṇaistārāgaṇaṃ kāntairvyomni dviguṇatāṃ nayan |
vakṣaḥsthabālavanitānayanānandanandanaḥ || 47 ||

kaṇairvisphuliṅgaistārāgaṇaṃ dviguṇatāṃ nayaṃstaireva kaṇairvyomni vakṣasthāyā 
jvālālakṣaṇāyā bālavanitāyā nayanānandanaiḥ kaṭākṣairnandana ānandayan || 47 ||

jvālādhamadhamāśabdapradhmātagaganodaraḥ |
darīgṛhaviniṣkrāntabhrāntonnidravanecaraḥ || 48 ||

ardhadagdhadravatsiṃhamṛgavyādhavihaṃgamaḥ |
kvathatsaraḥsaritsrotorandhitogravanecaraḥ || 49 ||

randhitāḥ pācitā ugrā vanecarā vyādhavyāghnādayo jalacarāśca yena || 49 || 

valajjvālājvaladbālacamarīcārucañcuraḥ |
dahyamānavanaprāṇimedogandhāvṛtāmbudaḥ || 50 ||

ena kalpāgnikalpena valgatā vanavahninā |
sayuṣmadāśramo dagdhaḥ sarpeṇeva prasarpatā || 51 ||

tena varṇitaprakāreṇa vanavahninā sayuṣmadāśramo yuṣmadāśramasahitaḥ sa te 
dehastasya prāṇino dehaśca dagdhaḥ || 51 ||

vyādha uvāca |

tatra tasyāgnidāhasya hetuḥ kaḥ prākṛto mune |
tadvanaṃ te baṭuvarāḥ sarvaṃ naṣṭaṃ kathaṃ saha || 52 ||

ko hetuḥ prākṛtaḥ prasaktaḥ | te baṭuvarāstvatpraviṣṭabrahmacāryādidehāḥ | saha 
yugapat sarvaṃ kathaṃ naṣṭam || 52 ||

muniruvāca |

saṃkalpakamanaspandaḥ saṃkalpādikṣayodaye |
yathā heturnirāspando'cirāddhi trijagattathā || 53 ||

saṃkalpādikṣayodaye yathā saṃkalpakapuruṣamanaḥspando hetustathā 
trijagatsaṃkalpakasya vidhāturacirātpravṛtto manaḥspanda eva trijagaditi tatkṣayodaye'pi 
tathā tanmanaḥspanda eṣa heturityarthaḥ || 53 ||

hṛdaye ca vanānte ca kṣobhākṣobheṣu kāraṇam |
yathā spando'cirātspandastathā trijagatāmiha || 54 ||

yathā hṛdaye bhayādinā kṣobhākṣomeṣu acirātspando hetustathā trijagatāṃ vanānte ca 
kṣobhākṣobheṣu sa eva heturityarthaḥ || 54 ||

dhātuḥ saṃkalpanagaraṃ jagattatspandanaṃ tviha |
prajodayakṣayakṣobhavarṣāvarṣādikāraṇam || 55 ||

brahmādimānaso'pyasya so'pyanyatra cidambare |
ityaparyavasāneyaṃ śāntaikā cinnabhogatiḥ || 56 ||

asya jagato brahmādimānaso manaḥsamaṣṭihetuḥ so'pyanyatrānyamānase cidambare 
kalpitaḥ so'pyanyatra so'pyanyatretyeṣā māyāśabalasya cinnabhaso gatiḥ 
kalpanāparamparā aparyavasānā | anavasthitaivetyarthaḥ || 56 ||

citinabhasi cinnabhaḥśrīḥ kacatīti nirāmayā viduṣām |
mūrkhāṇāṃ tu yathaiṣā yādṛgvā tanmayīha na sat || 57 ||

niṣkṛṣṭadarśane tu citinabhasi cinnabhaḥśrīreva kacatīti nirāmayā viduṣāṃ dṛṣṭiḥ | 
mūrkhāṇāṃ tvāpātadarśanarūpā eṣā dṛṣṭiryādṛgvā bhāsate tanmayyeva iha 
paramārthe tu na sat | alīkaiva setyarthaḥ || 57 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 a0 vi0 śa0 paramopadeśo 
nāma pañcāśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 150 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
paramopadeśo nāma pañcāśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 150 ||


ekapañcāśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 151

anyamuniruvāca |

tatra te nagaraṃ tāni gṛhāṇi taravaśca te |
kṣipreṇa śuṣkatṛṇavatsarvaṃ bhasmatvamāgatam || 1 ||

dagdhāśramatanorvahneḥ praśamo bhasmano'nilaiḥ |
varṇyate'yaṃ nayastasmātsvapne jāgaritasthitiḥ || 1 ||

na kevalamāśramādikameva kiṃtu nagarādi sarvaṃ bhasmatvamāgatam || 1 ||

tatraivaṃ bhasmatāṃ prāpte supte te bhavatastava |
tanū tathātisaṃtāpavidāritamahāśile || 2 ||

tathā atisaṃtāpavidāritamahāśive tatrāśrame bhavato vartamānasya tava supte te dve tanū 
śarīre evamuktaprakāreṇa bhasmatāṃ prāpte ityanvayaḥ || 2 ||

sa śaśāma śanairvahnirniḥśeṣīkṛtakānanaḥ |
paripītārṇavo'gastya ivāstaṃ samupāyayau || 3 ||

paripītārṇavo'gastya iva ādāvaṅgāramātraśeṣeṇa śaśāma | tato'stamadarśanaṃ 
samāyayau || 3 ||

tasminnastaṃ gate vahnau tadbhasmeddhaṃ suśītalam |
dudhāva kaṇaśo vāyuraśeṣaṃ puṣparāśivat || 4 ||

ādau iddhaṃ paścātsuśītalam | vāyurdudhāva vyadhūnayat || 4 ||

tato na jñāyate nāsītkvāśramaḥ kva tanū tathā |
kva peṭakaṃ bahūnāṃ tatsvapnapūrjāgrato yathā || 5 ||

bahūnāṃ janānāṃ peṭakaṃ karaṇḍabhūtaṃ tannagaram || 5 ||

abhāvamupayāte te yadaivaṃ bhavatastanū |
svapataste bhramavataḥ saṃvideva vijṛmbhate || 6 ||

tasmātkva tadgalabilaṃ virāḍātmā sa ca kva te |
dagdho dagdhasya saujaskaḥ saujaskasyaiva dehakaḥ || 7 ||

dehadāhe'pi tadojaḥ pariśeṣamāśaṅkyāha - saujaska iti | ojaḥsahitasyaiva tasya 
suptasya saujaska eva dehako dagdhaḥ || 7 ||

labdhavānasi no tasmāddhetordehadvayaṃ mune |
anante svapnasaṃsārajāgratīhāvatiṣṭhase || 8 ||

svapnasaṃsārātmake jāgratyavatiṣṭhase || 8 ||

tadevaṃ svapna evāyaṃ jāgradbhāvamupāgataḥ |
sarve vayamiha svapnapuruṣāstava suvrata || 9 ||

tathā ca jāgratsvapnayorbhedo nāstīti yatprāguktaṃ tadidaṃ darśitamityāśayenāha - 
tadevamiti || 9 ||

asmākaṃ tvaṃ svapnarastava svapnanarā vayam |
ayameva cidākāśaḥ sarvadātmātmani sthitaḥ || 10 ||

sarvadā avasthātraye'pyātmani advayasvasvabhāve || 10 ||

tataḥ prabhṛti saṃpanno bhavānsvapnanaro bhavan |
jāgratpratyayavāñjāgrannaro gārhasthyasusthitaḥ || 11 ||

prāk svapnanaro bhavannapi bhavāṃstataḥ prabhṛti jāgrannaraḥ saṃpanno gārhasthye 
susaṃsthitaḥ || 11 ||

etatte kathitaṃ sarvaṃ yathāvṛttamaśeṣaḥ |
anubhūtaṃ sudṛśyaṃ ca dhyānenaitacca paśyasi || 12 ||

saṃdehe tvamapi dhyānena etanmaduktaṃ sarvaṃ paśyasi drakṣyasi | vartamānasāmīpye 
vartamānavat || 12 ||

ityādimadhyarahito'yamanantarūpaḥ saṃvidghanaḥ kacati kāñcanatāpavatkhe |
tatphālalolavapurātmani cinmayātmā sargātmabhirvikasitairasitaiḥ sitaiśca || 13 ||

khe kāñcanamayastāpa ātapastadvat yaḥ kacati tatphālaḥ svakacanaśaktyutphālastena 
lolavapuḥ saṃścinmayātmā ātmani duṣkarmaphalabhūtairasitaiḥ satkarmaphalabhūtaiḥ 
sitaiścānmiśrakarmaphalabhūtairmiśraiśca vikasitaiḥ sargātmabhirbhāvaiḥ saṃvidghana 
eva kacati nānya ityarthaḥ || 13 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭha0 vālmī0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 avi0 vi0 śa0 abhāvadarśanaṃ 
nāmaikapañcāśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 151 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe 
uttarārdhe'bhāvadarśanaṃ nāmaikapañcāśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 151 || 

dvipañcāśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 152 

muniruvāca |

ityuktvā sa munistatra tūṣṇīṃ svaśayane niśi |
āsīdvismayataścāhamathāśaṃ prohyamānavat || 1 ||

svapnārthasatyatāśaṅkāṃ nivāryānyamunirmuneḥ |
iha vyādhagurutvasya hetūktimupacakrame || 

atha ahaṃ vātyayāprohyamānavadāsam || 1 ||

tataścireṇa kālena mayoktaṃ tasya sanmune |
evaṃ svapno vibho sarvaḥ sadrūpa iti me matiḥ || 2 ||

sadrūpo yathārthaḥ me matirityuktyā asaṃbhāvanayā vismayo dyotitaḥ || 2 ||

anyamuniruvāca |

satsaṃbhavati yatrānyattatredaṃ saditi smayaḥ |
yukto yatra tvetadeva sattālpaṃ tatra kā pramā || 3 ||

yatra yadi anyajjāgradvastu sat saṃbhavati saṃbhavet tatra tarhi idaṃ svapnādi saditi smayo 
vismayo yuktaḥ syāt | yatra tu etajjāgraddṛśyameva sattayā alpaṃ sattālpaṃ 
mithyābhūtaṃ tatra svapne satyatāyāḥ kā pramā | sutarāṃ mithyātvamevetyarthaḥ || 3 ||

yathā svapnastathaivāyamādau sargo'vabhāsate |
pṛthvyādirahito'pyeṣa pṛthvyādibhiravasthitaḥ || 4 ||

itthamadyatanātsvapnātsargasvapno'malātmakaḥ |
śṛṇu puṣkarapatrakṣa mune vyādha mahāguro || 5 ||

itthaṃ paridṛśyamānādadyatanādasmadīyasvapnādapi jāgrattvena prasiddhaḥ 
sargasvapnaḥ amalacaitanyamātrātmakaḥ | iyatyapi sattā tasya durlabhetyarthaḥ | he vyādha 
mahāguro he puṣkarapatrākṣa mune atropapattiṃ śṛṇu | tvadapekṣayāpi 
mandamatervyādhasya bodhanakāle tvayā upapādanaśramo jñāsyate iti dyotanāya tathā 
saṃbodhanam | puṣkarapatrākṣeti saṃbodhanatātparya prāguktameva || 5 ||

adya dṛṣṭapadārthābhyāṃ svapnaṃ svapnavato'bhavat |
sargasvapnastu dṛṣṭārtha evādau khe virājate || 6 ||

vaktuṃ pratijñātāmupapattimāha - adyeti | aya jāgrati dṛṣṭābhyāṃ 
padatadarthābhyāṃ buddhau svasaṃskārādhānātsvapnavatastava rātrau svapne 
śabdo'rthaścābhavaditi saṃskārādisāmagrīsattvātsatyaḥ saṃbhāvyetāpi | 
sṛṣṭyādikāle prasiddhaḥ sargasvapnastu prāgdṛṣṭaḥ artho yasya tathāvidha eva khe 
cidākāśe virājate | tatra ca cirapralayakālena vyavadhāne 
pūrvānubhavasaṃskārāderucchinnatvādadyatanasvapnāpekṣayāpi tuccha eva 
saṃbhāvyate na samasattāko'pītyupapattirityarthaḥ || 6 ||

evaṃ satsvapna ityeva saṃdigdhamiva vakṣi kim |
sphuṭamapyanubhūtaṃ satsvapnadhyānodyamaḥ katham || 7 ||

evaṃ jāgratprapañcasyādhikamithyātve sati svapno vibho sarvaḥ sadrūpa iti me matiḥ iti 
matipadena saṃdigdhamiva sūcayan kiṃ vakṣi | sphuṭamapyanubhūtaṃ sadidaṃ 
svagṛhaṃ madupadeśādyanubhūya punaḥ svapnadhyāne tavodyamaḥ kathaṃ jātaḥ | na 
hi svapnadarśī kaścitsvapno'yaṃ mithyeti tadānīṃ paśyatīti bhāvaḥ || 7 ||

idamitthaṃ yadābhogi sphuṭaṃ svapnajaganmune |
sadevānubhavatyeva tatra saṃdigdhatā katham || 8 ||

kiṃ ca sadeva jagadanubhavataste asattvasaṃdehe bījamapi nāstītyāha - idamiti || 8 ||

athaivaṃvādinastasya vākyamākṣiptavānaham |
pṛṣṭavānvyādhagurutā kāsau me kathyatāmiti || 9 ||

ākṣiptavān praśnāntarakaraṇena niruddhavān || 9 ||

anyamuniruvāca |

śrūyatāmidamākhyānamaparaṃ kathayāmi te |
saṃkṣepeṇa mahāprājña nāstyanto vistarasya me || 10 ||

asmyahaṃ tāvadādīrghatapāstvamatidhārmikaḥ |
śrutvedaṃ madvacaḥ satyamihaiva ratimeṣyasi || 11 ||

ahaṃ yāvattvaṃ vyādhagururbhavitā tāvadihaivāsmi | he munināyaka tvamapi idaṃ 
madvacaḥ śrutvā ihaiva tvadgṛhe ratimeṣyasi || 11 ||

ihasthaṃ māmimaṃ tvaṃ ca na tyakṣyasi saparyayā |
ahaṃ bhavadbhiḥ sahito nivatsyāmīti niścayaḥ || 12 ||

ihasthaṃ māṃ ca tvaṃ na tyakṣyasi || 121 ||

sādho yāteṣu varṣeṣu tataḥ katipayeṣviha |
sarvabandhuvināśaste durbhikṣeṇa bhaviṣyati || 13 ||

mattasīmāntasāmantavigraheṇa tadaiva ca |
sarvo gṛhāttanuprāṇirgrāmako'yaṃ vinaṅkṣyati || 14 ||

vairavalādinā mattānāṃ sīmāntasthānāṃ sāmantānāṃ kṣudrabhūpānāṃ vigraheṇa 
parasparayuddhaprasaṅgena tanavo'lpībhūtāḥ prāṇino yatra tathāvidhaḥ sannayaṃ 
grāmako gṛhādvinaṅkṣayati palāyiṣyati || 14 ||

tato duḥkhamajānantau ciramāśvasitau mithaḥ |
śāntau viditavedyatvātsamau sarvārthanispṛhau || 15 ||

tadā āvāṃ kiṃ kariṣyāvastadāha - tata iti dvābhyām || 15 ||

ihaivaikatra kasmiṃścittarukhaṇḍakajālake |
samācārau nivatsyāvaḥ śūnye candraravī yathā || 16 ||

utpatsyate tvaraṇye'sminkālena vanamuttamam |
śālatālalatājālavalitākhilabhūtalam || 17 ||

asmannivāsādaraṇye uttamaṃ vanaṃ vṛkṣanikurambamutpatsyate | uttamatvameva 
prapañcayati - śāletyādisārdhena || 17 ||

tālītamāladalatāṇḍavamaṇḍitāśaṃ vyākośapadmavanavandyavikāsivṛkṣam |
kūjaccakoracayacārulatānikuñjamudbhāsi nandanamivāgatamantarikṣāt || 18 ||

vyākośaiḥ padmavanairadhaścaraṇāśrayaṇādvandyā vandyamānā iva puṣpairvikāsino 
vṛkṣā yatra | antarikṣātsvargādāgataṃ nandanamiva sthāsnu vanamutpatsyata iti 
pūrvatrānvayaḥ || 18 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahā0 vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 a0 vi0 śa0 munirātrisaṃkathāvarṇanaṃ 
nāma dvipañcāśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 152 || 

iti munirātrisa.kathāvarṇanaṃ nāma dvipañcāśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 152 ||


tripañcāśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 153

anyamuniruvāca |

āvayoścaratostasminvane cirataraṃ tapaḥ |
mṛgānusaraṇaśrānto mṛgavyādha upaiṣyati || 1 ||

iha vyādhāgamādyuktyā tadgurutvasamarthanam |
kāle vivekādvijñānaṃ sarvaikātmyaṃ ca varṇyate || 

tasmin varṇitaguṇe vane || 1 ||

taṃ tvaṃ svabhāvapuṇyābhiḥ kathābhirbodhayiṣyasi |
tapastatraiva vipine sa viraktaścariṣyati || 2 ||

tatastapasvicaryāṇāmātmajñānabubhutsayā |
madhye sa svapnajijñāsuḥ prakṣyati svapnasaṃkathām || 3 ||

tapasvicaryāṇāmabhyāsācchāntidāntyādisādhanasaṃpattyanantaraṃ sa vyādha 
ātmajñānabubhutsayā madhye tadupodghātatayā svapnajijñāsuḥ san svapnasaṃkathāṃ 
prakṣyati || 3 ||

kathayiṣyasi tasmai tvamātmajñānamakhaṇḍitam |
svapnākhyena prasaṅgena so'to yogyo bhaviṣyati || 4 ||

tatastvaṃ svapnākhyena prasaṅgena ātmajñānaṃ kathayiṣyasi || 4 ||

ityanena prakāreṇa gurustasya bhaviṣyasi |
tena tāta mayokto'si girā vyādhaguro iti || 5 ||

tena hetunā || 5 ||

iti te sarvamākhyātaṃ yathāyaṃ saṃsṛtibhramaḥ |
yathāhaṃ yādṛśaśca tvamiha yatte bhaviṣyati || 6 ||

pṛṣṭasyottaraṃ samāpya prāktanamupasaṃharati - itīti || 6 ||

iti tenāhamuktaḥ sanvismayākulayā dhiyā |
tena sārdhaṃ vimṛśyaitatparaṃ vismayamāgataḥ || 7 ||

etat dṛśyajātam || 7 ||

atha rātryāṃ vyatītāyāṃ sa prabhāte mahāmuniḥ |
tathā saṃpūjito yena tatraiva ratimāptavān || 8 ||

ratiṃ prītim || 8 ||

anantaraṃ gṛhe tasmiṃstasmingrāmagṛhe tathā |
sthitāvāvāṃ sthiramatī kṛtabhāvau parasparam || 9 ||

tasminvanasthe gṛhe tathā tasminprāktane grāmagṛhe ca | kṛtabhāvau baddhaprītī || 9 ||

tato vahati kālo'yamṛtusaṃvatsarātmakaḥ |
sthito'hamāgatānbhāvāṃstyajangṛhṇangiriryathā || 10 ||

bhāvān aniṣṭeṣṭamiśrān | giripakṣe davāgnivṛṣṭyādīn || 10 ||

nābhivāñchāmi maraṇaṃ nābhivāñchāmi jīvitam |
yathā sthito'smi tiṣṭhāmi tathaiva vigatajvaram || 11 ||

tato vicāritaṃ tatra tanmayā dṛśyamaṇḍalam |
kiṃ kāraṇamidaṃ tu syātkimayaṃ vetti cetasā || 12 ||

ko'yaṃ padārthasaṃghātaḥ kiṃ nāmaitasya kāraṇam |
astyasminsvapnasaṃdarśe cidvyomaikasvarūpiṇi || 13 ||

etasya kāraṇaṃ nimittaṃ kimasti || 13 ||

dyauḥ kṣamā vāyurākāśaṃ parvatāḥ sarito diśaḥ |
cinmātranabha evaite kacantyātmanyavasthitam || 14 ||

ātmanī cidekaghanasvabhāve avasthitaṃ cinmātanabha eva ||14 ||

ciccandrikācaturdikkamavabhāsaṃ tanoti yat |
tadidaṃ jagadābhāti citramapratighātma khe || 15 ||

khe cidākāśe apratighātma sthaulyābhāvātpratighātā'yogyasvabhāvam || 15 ||

neme'drayo na ceyaṃ bhūrnedaṃ khaṃ nāyamapyaham |
cinmātravyomakacanamidamābhāti kevalam || 16 ||

nanvadryādayaḥ sapratighāḥ kathamapratighāḥ syustatrāha - nema iti || 16 ||

padārthajātasyāsya syātkiṃ nāma bata kāraṇam |
piṇḍagrahe hetunā tu vinā ko'pyarthasaṃbhavaḥ || 17 ||

yadā cinmātrakacanaṃ tarhi kāraṇameva nāsti piṇḍagrahataddhetvoraprasiddherityāha ##-

bhrāntimātramidaṃ cetsyādbhrānteḥ kiṃ nāma kāraṇam |
draṣṭā mantā ca ko bhrānteḥ kāraṇaṃ vā kva kīdṛśam || 18 ||

tarhi bhrāntireveyamastvityāśaṅkya tatrāpi nimittadraṣṭrādi durvacamityāha - 
bhrāntīti || 18 ||

yasyāhamavasaṃ saṃvinmātrakaṃ hṛdayaujasi |
asau mayā saha gataḥ kilāśeṣeṇa bhasmasāt || 19 ||

saṃvinmātrakamahaṃ yasya dehe praviṣṭaḥ san hṛdayaujasyavasam asau prāṇī mayā 
maddehena saha bhasmasādgataḥ || 19 ||

tasmādidamanādyantaṃ cidābhāmātramambaram |
akartṛkarmakaraṇaṃ rūpaṃ cidghanamakramam || 20 ||

tasmāttaddehamaddehādīnāmasattvādidaṃ sarvaṃ cidābhāmātramambarameva || 20 ||

idaṃ cidvyomakacanaṃ ghaṭāvaṭapaṭādikam |
sphuṭaṃ kuta ivākāri ghaṭāvaṭapaṭādyataḥ || 21 ||

ghaṭāvaṭapaṭādyata ākārato bhavituṃ sphuṭaṃ rūpaṃ kuta iva akāri | na 
kutaścidityarthaḥ || 21 ||

nāpi cinmātrakacanaṃ cinmātraṃ vyoma kevalam |
tasya kiṃ kacanaṃ kīdṛk kathaṃ kacati kiṃ nabhaḥ || 22 ||

cinmātrakacanamiti buddhirapi rāhoḥ śira itivadvikalpamātram | 
ṣaṣṭhītatpuruṣaprayojakayorbhedasaṃbandhayoraprasiddherityāśayenāha - nāpīti || 22 
||

ayaṃ phenaścidambhodheḥ kimasya kacanaṃ navam |
kacatsvabhāva evāyamanantaścidghanaḥ sthitaḥ || 23 ||

phena iva phenaḥ || 23 ||

cinmātrakacanaṃ śuddhaṃ brahma bṛṃhitacidghanam |
idaṃ jagadivābhāti kva dṛśyaṃ draṣṭṭatā kutaḥ || 24 ||

sadaiva bṛṃhitacidghanaṃ brahma || 24 ||

ādyantavarjitamameyamanādimadhyamekaṃ vibhuṃ [vibhumiti puṃstvamārṣam 
|] vigatakāraṇakāryasattvam |
sattāmayaṃ bhuvanaśailadigantanānā'nānātmakaṃ kimapi cetanameva sarvam || 25 ||

kālata ādyantavarjitaṃ deśato'pyanādimadhyaṃ vastuta ekamata eva vigatakāraṇaṃ 
vigatakāryaṃ vigatatadadhīnasattvakaṃ ca svataḥsattāpradhānaṃ svasattayaiva 
bhuvanādisattānirvāhakatvānnānā'nānātmakamiva kimapi vāṅmanasāgocaraṃ 
yaccetanaṃ tadeva sarvaṃ na tadvyatiriktamaṇumātramapyastītyarthaḥ || 25 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭha0 vā0 de0 mo0 nirvā0 u0 avi0 śa0 sarvaikātmyapratipādanaṃ nāma 
tripañcāśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 153 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
sarvaikātmyapratipādanaṃ nāma tripañcāśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 153 ||


catuḥpañcāśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 154

muniruvāca |

iti nirṇīya dṛśye'sminsthito'smi vigatajvaraḥ |
avītarāgo nirāśaṅko nirvāṇo nirahaṃkṛtiḥ || 1 ||

vicārajā nijā jīvanmuktasthitirihoditā |
muninābhyāsahīnasya vyādhasya tvanavasthitiḥ || 

svakṛtavicāraphalaṃ svajīvanmuktisthitiṃ muniḥ prapañcayati - itītyādinā || 1 ||

nirādhāro nirādheyo nirmāno nirupāśrayaḥ |
svabhāvasthaḥ svayaṃ śāntaḥ sargātmā sarvathoditaḥ || 2 ||

nirmāno vigatābhimānaḥ || 2 ||

yathāprāptasya kartāsmi na kartāsmi kadācana |
svayameva hi yo vyoma kartṛtā tasya kīdṛśī || 3 ||

yaḥ svayameva vyoma niṣkriyaṃ tasya || 3 ||

dyauḥ kṣamā vāyurākāśaṃ parvatāḥ sarito diśaḥ |
ityekātma nabhaḥ sarvaṃ bhūtajālaikacidvapuḥ || 4 ||

ekātma sat nabhaścidākāśameva || 4 ||

śāmyāmi parinirvāmi sukhamāse ca kevalam |
na vidhipratiṣedhau me na me bāhyaṃ na me'ntaram || 5 ||

iti me tiṣṭhata iha yathāsaṃsthānasaṃsthiteḥ |
adyāyaṃ tvamanuprāptaḥ kākatālīyavatpuraḥ || 6 ||

he vyādha ayaṃ tvamadyānuprāptaḥ || 6 ||

īt te sarvamākhyātaṃ yathā svapno yathā vayam |
yathā jagadyathā ca tvaṃ yathā dṛśyamidaṃ tathā || 7 ||

evamanuprāptāya pṛcchate te iti yathāvarṇitaprakāraṃ sarvam | tadeva prapañcayati ##-

tvaṃ ca yādṛgdṛśyamidaṃ yathā dṛśyamidaṃ puraḥ |
yathā bhāvā yathā brahma yathemā janatāḥ puraḥ || 8 ||

tvaṃ draṣṭā ca yādṛk | idaṃ dehendriyādyādhyātmikamāntaraṃ dṛśyaṃ yathā | 
idaṃ purodṛśyamādhibhautikaṃ ca dṛśyaṃ yathā | teṣu ca 
rāgadveṣahānopādānādibhāvā yathā || 8 ||

etadbuddhvā bhavāñchānto mithyā lubdhaka lubdhaka |
śāntaivaivamiyaṃ sattā cinmātravyomarūpiṇī || 9 ||

he lubdhaka lubdhaketyādarāddvirvacanam | bhavānetatsarvaṃ mithyā iti buddhvā śānto 
bhavatu | yata iyamātmasattā śāntaiva svayaṃ nnirvāṇā ābhāti nāśāntā || 9 ||

svayamābhāti nirvāṇā naiva vābhāti kiṃcana |

lubdhaka uvāca |

evaṃ cettadahaṃ tvaṃ ca sarve vā vibudhādayaḥ || 10 ||

śāntisvarūpameva darśayati - naiveti | ātyantikadṛśyābhānameva 
tacchāntirityarthaḥ | sphuṭatarasya naradevatiryaksthāvarādeḥ 
svapnaprāyatvamasaṃbhāvitamiti kākvā dhvanayaṃllubdhaka āha - evaṃ cediti || 10 ||

sarva eva mithaḥ svapnapuruṣāḥ sadasanmayāḥ |

muniruvāca |

evametadidaṃ sarvamanyonyaṃ svapnavatsthitam || 11 ||

santa evāsanmayāḥ syuriti śeṣaḥ | iṣṭāpattyā muniruttaramāha - evametaditi || 11 ||

anyonyamātmani tathā sadasaccānubhūyate |
dṛśyaṃ yena yathā buddhaṃ tathā tenānubhūyate || 12 ||

ātmani sat anyeṣvasacca | tathaiva sarvānubhavādityarthaḥ | bodhānusārivyavasthatvādapi 
tattathetyāha - dṛśyamiti || 12 ||

nānaikaṃ vastvato'nekaṃ na sannāsanna madhyagam |
jāgrati svapnanagaramiva vedanamātrakam || 13 ||

yato nānaikaṃ vastu | yathaiko ghaṭo 
nānākapālakapālikātadavayavaparamparāparamāṇvantanānāvastvātmaka 
ekatvapratīterekavastvātmakaśca | tatra nānātvadarśināmekamasat | ekatvadarśināṃ 
nānātvamasat | ubhayadarśināmubhayaṃ sadasacca pākṣikam | tattvavidāṃ tu 
vedanamātrakamiti naikamapītyanubhavasiddhamiti bhāvaḥ | madhyagaṃ sadasat || 13 ||

adṛṣṭapūrvadūrasthadṛśyamānapuropamam |
iti te sarvamākhyātaṃ bodhito'si nirantaram || 14 ||

svayaṃ prājño'si jānāsi yathecchasi tathā kuru |
evaṃ prabodhitasyāpi tava vyādha mate matiḥ || 15 ||

mate svāmimate jagatsatyatvabhrame eva matirviśrāntā pare pade tu na viśrānteti 
pareṇānvayaḥ || 15 ||

kṣaṇaṃ prabodhaviśrāntā na viśrāntā pare pade |
nābhyāsena vinā bodha eṣa yāti manohṛdi || 16 ||

tatkutastatrāha - neti | eṣa bodho'bhyāsena parāṃ pariṇatiṃ vinā manohṛdiṃ 
manontarna yāti na praviśati | yathā ambudhāraṇe kārye dāruṇi parāṃ 
kamaṇḍalvādyākārāṃ kartanādinirmitāṃ pariṇatiṃ vinā tadantarambu na praviśati 
tadvaditi pareṇānvayaḥ || 16 ||

parāṃ pariṇatiṃ prājña dāruṇīvāmbudhāraṇe |
abhyāsādbodhaviśrāntau guruśāstraikasevanāt |
dvaitādvaitadṛśoḥ śāntyā nirvāṇaṃ cittamucyate || 17 ||

abhyāsena bodhasyāntarviśrāntau siddhāyāṃ taccittameva nirvāṇamiti 
tadanubhavimirucyata ityāha - abhyāsāditi || 17 ||

nirmānamohā jitasaṅgadoṣā adhyātmanityā vinivṛttakāmāḥ |
dvandvairvimuktāḥ sukhaduḥkhasaṃjñairgacchantyamūḍhāḥ padamavyayaṃ tat || 
18 ||

ukte'rthe bhagavadvacanasaṃmatiṃ darśayati - nirmāneti | antarnirmānamohāḥ | 
bahirjitasaṅgadoṣāḥ | antarnirmānamohāḥ | bahirjitasaṅgadoṣāḥ | 
antarbahiścādhyātmanityāḥ | sarvataḥ pūrṇānandātmalābhādvinivṛttakāmāḥ | 
sukhaduḥkhayoḥ samyagjñānaṃ saṃjñā yebhyastathāvidhaiḥ priyādidvandvairvimuktā 
amūḍhāstattvavidastadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padaṃ nirvāṇākhyaṃ gacchanti | 
anubhavantītyarthaḥ || 18 ||

ityārṣe śrīvā0 vā0 de0 mo0 nirvā0 u0 avi0 vi0 śa0 yathābhūtārthavarṇanaṃ nāma 
catuḥpañcāśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 154 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
yathābhūtārthavarṇanaṃ nāma catuḥpañcāśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 154 ||


pañcapañcāśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 155

agniruvāca |

ityākarṇyātha sa vyādhastadā tasminvanāntare |
āsīccitrakṛtākāra iva vismayamantharaḥ || 1 ||

vyādhasya mūḍhatapasā cirakleśādvidhervarāt |
nabhogatiḥ kāryavṛddhirmṛtiśca muninocyate || 

citrakṛta ākāraḥ pratimeva vismayena mantharo jaḍīkṛtaḥ || 1 ||

na viśaśrāma ceto'sya svābhyāsena vinā pade |
āsīdudbhrānta iva sa prohyamāna ivārṇave || 2 ||

na viśaśrāma viśrāntiṃ na lebhe || 2 ||

ārūḍha iva vā cakre cakreṇa tapasā hṛtaḥ |
nakreṇeva samākrāntaḥ parākrama vivarjitaḥ || 3 ||

kenacitsiddhena tapasā svīyatapobalena cakreṇa cakravātena hṛta iva || 3 ||

kimetatsyādutānyatsyānnirvāṇamiti saṃśayāt |
nādhyagacchadasau śāntiṃ mūrkho yauvanavāniva || 4 ||

avidyākṛtamevedaṃ dṛśyamityeva cintayan |
avidyā jagadityeṣā nāyāti nipuṇaṃ hṛdi || 5 ||

yata idaṃ jagadavidyaivetyartho hṛdi nāyāti ata idaṃ jagadavidyākhyayā brahmaśaktyā 
kṛtamutpāditaṃ satyameveti cintayansan || 5 ||

kiyadantamidaṃ dṛśyaṃ syātpaśyāmyetadāditaḥ |
dūratordhvapramāṇena tapolabdhaśarīrakaḥ || 6 ||

idaṃ dṛśyaṃ kiyadantaṃ kiyaddūrāvadhikaṃ syādetattapolabdhaśarīrakaḥ sannāditaḥ 
pṛthivīmārabhya dūratayā ūrdhvapramāṇena dehena gatvā paśyāmi drakṣyāmi || 6 ||

bhāvābhāvātmano nityamasyānte sthīyate sukham |
tasmādākāśamapyasti yatra no tatra yāmyaham || 7 ||

bhāvābhāvātmano'sya dṛśyasyānte asaṃsārapradeśe nityaṃ sukhaṃ sthīyate sthāsyate 
mayā || 7 ||

iti nirṇīya hṛdaye mūrkha eva babhūva saḥ |
gataṃ tādṛśamapyuktaṃ vinābhyāsena bhasmani || 8 ||

tādṛśamativistīrṇaṃ sadṛṣṭāntopapattikamapi munyuktamabhyāsena vinā bhasmani 
hutamiva vṛthā gatamityarthaḥ || 8 ||

tatastataḥ prabhṛtyeva tenaiva munibhiḥ saha |
lubdhakatvaṃ parityajya tapaścaritumudyataḥ || 9 ||

tenaiva nirṇayena || 9 ||

tasmiñjagati tairbhāvaistaiḥ samaṃ nivasansadā |
bahūnyabdasahasrāṇi cakāra sumahattapaḥ || 10 ||

taistapasviṣu prasiddhairbhāvairlakṣaṇaiḥ || 10 ||

tapaḥ kurvankadācitsa punaḥ papraccha taṃ munim |
kadā syādātmaviśrāntirmametyāha munistataḥ || 11 ||

mama nirupaplave ātmani viśrāntiḥ kadā syāditi papraccha | tato munistaṃ pratyāha || 11 ||

muniruvāca |

jñānaṃ tadupadiṣṭaṃ te jīrṇadārvalpakāgnivat |
saṃsthitaṃ hṛdaye kiṃtu dāhyamākramya nocitam || 12 ||

jīrṇadārvalpakāgnivat saṃsthitamityuktyā janmāntare udbodhameṣyatīti sūcitam | 
sāṃprataṃ dagdhumucitaṃ dāhyaṃ dagdhuṃ śakyamapi dṛśyānarthamākramya na 
saṃsthitam || 12 ||

nābhyāsena vinā jñāne śive viśrāntavānasi |
abhyāsena tu kālena bhṛśaṃ viśrāntimeṣyasi || 13 ||

kālena cireṇa || 13 ||

bhaviṣyadidamātmīyamathākarṇaya nirṇayam |
mama varṇayataḥ karṇabhūṣaṇaṃ bhūtalādbhutam || 14 ||

bhūtale kenāpi manasāpyasaṃbhāvanādatyadbhutam || 14 ||

saṃstutānavabuddhātmā jñānasāratayānayā |
dolāyamānasaṃvittvaṃ na mūrkho na ca paṇḍitaḥ || 15 ||

saṃstuto jñātuṃ prastutaḥ tayā vidvatprasiddhayā jñānasāratayā anavabuddhaścātmā 
yena tathāvidho'ta eva dolāyamānasaṃvittvam | asamarthasamāsaśchāndasaḥ || 15 ||

avidyārūpamābhogi kiṃpramāṇamidaṃ jagat |
syādityātmavikalpena tapastvaṃ kartumudyataḥ || 16 ||

ātmavikalpena svamanorathakalpanāmātreṇa || 16 ||

itthaṃ tapastvayā ghoraṃ kāryaṃ yugaśataṃ pṛthu |
parameṣṭhī tatastuṣṭastvāmupaiṣyati sāmaraḥ || 17 ||

itthamanenaiva sāṃprataṃ kriyamāṇaprakāreṇa | yugaśataṃ vyādhasya 
jīvanāsaṃbhavādarthādanekajanmabhiḥ || 17 ||

mārgayiṣyasi tasya tvaṃ varadasya varaṃ vara [svajātisiddhahiṃsādiparityāgena 
tapaḥpravṛttatvāllubdhakasyaiva vareti saṃbodhanaṃ |] |
idamuddāmadaurātmyānnijaṃ [napuṃsakatvamārṣaṃ idamiti vā pāṭhaḥ |] 
saṃdehasaṃśayam [saṃdehasya avidyārūpamityādinānupadoktasya samyak 
śayaḥ śayanaṃ nivṛttiriti yāvat | sa yasminniti saṃdehasaṃśayastathāvidhamiti 
varaviśeṣaṇam |] || 18 ||

varadasya tasya vidheḥ sannidhau uddāmadaurātmyānnijaṃ manorathakalpitaṃ varaṃ 
mārgayiṣyasi | prārthayiṣyasīti yāvat || 18 ||

devāyaṃ dṛśyarūpe'smindṛṣṭe'vidyābhrame sati |
kvacidādarśavannāsti pratibimbamalojjhitaḥ || 19 ||

yatprārthayiṣyasi tacchṛṇvityāha - deveti | he deva vidhe asmin dṛśyarūpe 
dṛṣṭe avidyābhrame sati ādarśavatsthite brahmaṇi pratibimbamalenojjhitaḥ pradeśo 
nāsti yatra gatasya me nirvikṣepasthitiḥ syādityarthaḥ || 19 ||

cidvyomadarpaṇasyāsya paramāṇvākṛterapi |
antasthasyaiva vā yatra tatredaṃ pratibimbati || 20 ||

kuto nāsti tatrāha - cidvyomadarpaṇasyeti | yataḥ 
paramāṇvākṛterapyantaḥsthitasyāsya cidvyomadarpaṇasya yatra tatra idaṃ jagadrūpaṃ 
pratibimbati || 20 ||

tasmātkiyadanantaṃ syādidaṃ dṛśyamanarthakṛt |
tasya pāre kiyadvā syādākāśaṃ dṛśyameva tat || 21 ||

he vidhe yasmātsāvidyaciteriyaṃ sthitistasmādidamavidyāprayuktaṃ dṛśyaṃ 
kiyaddūramidamanarthakṛddṛśyaṃ syāt | tasya dṛśyasya pāre anantaṃ niravidyaṃ 
brahma kiyaddūraṃ vā syādākāśavat saṃsāraśūnyaṃ brahma tanmayā 
dṛśyamavaśyaṃ gatvā draṣṭavyameva | āvaśyake kṛtyaḥ || 21 ||

evamarthamahaṃ jñātumimaṃ saṃprārthaye varam |
śṛṇu deveśvarāvighnaṃ taccaivāśu prayaccha me || 22 ||

evaṃrūpamarthaṃ jñātuṃ pratyakṣamanubhavitumimaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ varaṃ 
saṃprārthaye || 22 ||

iyaṃ svacchandamṛtyurme nīrogā'stu tanuściram |
gāruḍena ca vegena saṃyutā vyomagāminī || 23 ||

iyaṃ me tanuḥ svacchandamṛtyurnīrogā gāruḍena garuḍavegasadṛśena vegena 
saṃyutā vyomagāminī cāstu || 23 ||

pratināḍīkameṣā tu vṛddhiṃ gacchatu yojanam |
krameṇa jagato bāhye bhavatvākāśarūpiṇī || 24 ||

tu punaḥ pratināḍīkaṃ pratikṣaṇaṃ pratyavayavaṃ ca yojanameṣā me tanurvṛddhiṃ 
gacchatu | kālakrameṇa jagato lokatrayādbāhye bhavatu bahirgacchatu | 
ākāśavadviśālarūpiṇī || 24 ||

sākāśasyāsya dṛśyasya labheya parameśvara |
antamitthamanantasya paramo'stviti me varaḥ || 25 ||

ahaṃ sākāśasyāsya dṛśyavargasyāntaṃ labheya || 25 ||

iti sādho tvayā prokte devadevo varaṃ prabhuḥ |
evamastu tavetyuktvā yāsyatyantardhimīśvaraḥ || 26 ||

gate tasminmahādeve devaiḥ saha divaspatau |
tapasā te kṛśo dehaścandrakāntirbhaviṣyati || 27 ||

mahati deve vedhasi | trimūrtīnāmabhedādvā mahādeve | candrasya kāntiriva kāntiryasya 
tathāvidho bhaviṣyati || 27 ||

māmāpṛcchannamaskṛtya tasminneva kṣaṇe tataḥ |
plutimeṣyati sa vyomni cittasthārthadidṛkṣayā || 28 ||

sa bhavānvyomni tasminvaraprāptyuttarakṣaṇa eva tato 
madāśramātplutimūrdhvamuḍḍayanameṣyati || 28 ||

dvitīya iva śītāṃśurdivtīya iva bhāskaraḥ |
dvitīya iva vaurvāgniścandrārkaspardhayotthitaḥ || 29 ||

tato garuḍavegena dṛśyasya nabhasastathā |
antaṃ prāptuṃ vahanvegājjagataḥ saritāmiva || 30 ||

vahangacchansan saritāmanta iva jagatastrailokyasyānte te vapurvardhiṣyate iti 
pareṇānvayaḥ || 30 ||

jagatonte tato'jasraṃ tato vardhiṣyate vapuḥ |
kalpāntamattārṇavavanniṣpārāmbarapūraṇam || 31 ||

niṣpārasyāpyambarasya pūraṇaṃ niravakāśatāsaṃpādakam || 31 ||

drakṣyasyatha mahāvyomni vardhamāno bṛhadvapuḥ |
sargānnirargalādhāranirantagaganakramāt || 32 ||

nirargalamapratibandhamevādhārabhūtaṃ yadanantaṃ gaganaṃ tasya kramādākramaṇāt || 
32 ||

paramārthamahākāśaśūnyatāvātacakrakān |
svabhāvadravatoddeśāccidarṇavataraṅgakān || 33 ||

sargāneva viśinaṣṭi - paramārthetyādinā | paramārthamahākāśasya 
śūnyatāprayuktānvātacakrakānvātyā iva sthitān | svabhāvaḥ 
ajñātatāsvabhāvastallakṣaṇadravatāyā 
uddeśādutsekādāvirbhūtāṃścidarṇavataraṅgakān || 33 ||

saṃvidghane yathā svapne purādyā bhānti khātmakāḥ |
tathā tadā tavaiṣyanti sargavargā nirargalāḥ || 34 ||

eṣyanti dṛṣṭipathamiti śeṣaḥ || 34 ||

visphuranti mahāvyomni parṇaughāḥ kṣubhitānilaiḥ |
tathā sargānanantāṃstvaṃ drakṣyasyakṣīṇaniścayaḥ || 35 ||

yathā visphuranti tathā visphuritāniti śeṣaḥ || 35 ||

sabhāsatyekṣaṇarucāṃ yathā jālaṃ sadapyasat |
jagadātma tathākāśasaṃvidāṃ khe sadapyasat || 36 ||

yathā saudhasthastrījanānāṃ vicitravātāyanajālena bahiṣṭhanṛtyasabhāsatyekṣaṇaṃ 
rocate nānyadyeṣāṃ tathāvidhānāṃ vicitraṃ vātāyanajālaṃ sadapyasatprāyaṃ tathā 
cidākāśasaṃvidāṃ tattvavidāṃ jagadātmakaṃ vaicitryaṃ tatra 
sadapyasatprāyamevetyarthaḥ || 36 ||

sarvorvījanadṛṣṭānāṃ lagnānāmindumaṇḍale |
yādṛgjālaṃ jagattādṛksthite'nanyatvamātmanaḥ || 37 ||

sarvairurvīsthairjanairindumaṇḍalasaṃlagnatayā dṛṣṭānāṃ dhūmanīhāradhūlyādīnāṃ 
jālamindumaṇḍalasthajanadṛśā yādṛgatyantāsat jagadapi ātmanaḥ ananyatvaṃ 
prāpya sthite tattvavidi tādṛk atyantāsadevetyarthaḥ || 37 ||

punaḥ sargaḥ punarvyoma punaḥ sargaḥ punarnabhaḥ |
ityevaṃ paśyataste'tra dīrghakālaḥ prayāsyati || 38 ||

atha dīrgheṇa kālena prasphuransargaparṇake |
udvegameṣyasi vyomni mahāmahimani svayam || 39 ||

prasphuran saṃcaran | vyomnyavyaktākāśe || 39 ||

udvegameṣyasi tatastapaso'nubhavatphalam |
nirdekṣyasi tadā dehamanantāmbarapūrakam || 40 ||

nirdekṣyasi drakṣyasi vakṣyasi ca || 40 ||

kimidaṃ kuśarīraṃ me bhārabhūtamiva sthitam |
mervādibhūbhṛtāṃ lakṣamapi yasmiṃstṛṇāyate || 41 ||

tadevāha - kimidamityādinā || 41 ||

deho mamāpramāṇo'yaṃ vyāptaṃ vyoma mayākhilam |
pūrayāmi khamadyāpi bhāvi naivopagamyate || 42 ||

apramāṇaḥ aparimitaḥ | yadbhāvi tannaiva upagamyate jñāyate || 42 ||

avidyā bata ghoreyamanantā ca pramīyate |
mīyate na ca kenāpi brahmajñānaṃ samaṃ vinā || 43 ||

iyaṃ dṛśyarūpā | pramīyate anubhūyate | mīyate iyattayā paricchidyate hiṃsyate vā || 43 
||

tamimaṃ saṃtyajāmyeva dehamāvivṛtāntaram |
nānena kiṃcidāpnomi sādhusacchāstrasaṃgamam || 44 ||

anenāti pravṛddhadehena sādhusacchāstrasaṃgamamanyadvā mokṣasādhanaṃ 
kiṃcinnāpnomi || 44 ||

anantāpāraparyantaṃ nirālambāmbarāspadam |
kiṃ nāmedaṃ śarīraṃ me suduṣprāpārthasaṃgamam || 45 ||

suduṣprāpaḥ āryāṇāṃ tattvavidāṃ saṃgamo yena || 45 || 

iti saṃcintya taṃ dehaṃ dhāraṇāṃ prāṇarecanīm |
kṛtvā tyakṣyasi saṃbhuktātphalācchuṣkaṃ yathā khagaḥ || 46 ||

prāṇaṃ recayati śarīrādbahirnayati tacchīlāṃ dhāraṇāṃ kṛtvā | yathā khagaḥ pakṣī 
saṃbhuktātphalāddāḍimādeḥ śuṣkaṃ nīrasaṃ bījatvagādibhāgaṃ tyajati tadvat a|| 46 ||

kṛtvā dehaparityāgaṃ jīvaḥ prāṇasamanvitaḥ |
vyomni sthāsyati te tasminvātātsūkṣmo'pi vātavat || 47 ||

chinnapakṣo mahāmeruriva dehaḥ patiṣyati |
tatra bhūlokaśailādi sarvaṃ cūrṇīkariṣyati || 48 ||

tatra tasmin jagati || 48 ||

śuṣkā bhagavatī dehaṃ tattadā bhakṣayiṣyati |
samātṛmaṇḍalā tena nirdoṣā bhūrbhaviṣyati || 49 ||

śuṣkā nīraktā prāgvarṇitā samātṛmaṇḍalā bhagavatī kālī taddehaṃ 
prāgvarṇitaprakāreṇa gaṇaiḥ saha bhakṣayiṣyati || 49 ||

ityātmodantamakhilaṃ śrutavānasi suvrata |
tapastālīvane kṛtvā yathecchasi tathā kuru || 50 ||

vyādha uvāca |

aho nu bhagavanduḥkhaṃ paribhoktavyamakṣayam |
mayā vyarthamanarthāya yadarthena durarthitam || 51 ||

idaṃ bhāvisvadṛḍhasaṃkalpaphalaṃ śrutvā tato nirviṇṇo vyādhastatparihāropāyo'sti 
vā na veti pṛcchati - aho ityādinā | yadyasmāddhetoḥ arthena puruṣārthabhrameṇa 
duḥkhamevārthitaṃ saṃkalpena samarthitam || 51 ||

vidyate kiṃ vibho kācidyuktiḥ saiṣā sthitirvara |
anyathā bhavitavyo'rtho yadi nāsti taducyatām || 52 ||

he vara śreṣṭha bhagavan saiṣā bhāvyarthasthitistvayoktā | ayaṃ bhavitavyo'rtho yayā 
yuktyānyathā syāttathāvidhā kācidyuktirvidyate yadi vā nāsti tattvayā ucyatām || 52 ||

muniruvāca |

avaśyaṃbhavitavyo'rtho na kadācana kenacit |
vidhātumanyathā śakyastanna kṣarati yatnataḥ || 53 ||

yatastat idāniṃtanayatnato na kṣarati na naśyati || 53 ||

vāmāvāmaśiraḥpādaviparyayavidhau yathā |
puṃso na vidyate śaktistathā bhāvyanyathāsthitau || 54 ||

yathā puṃsaḥ svadehe'pi vāmāvāmabhāgayoḥ śiraḥpādayorvā viparyayavidhau 
vyatyāsakaraṇe śaktirna vidyate tathā bhāvyarthānāmapyanyathāsthitau sthāpane || 54 ||

jyotiḥśāstrārthavijñānairiha bhāvyarthavedanam |
bhavatyanyadapūrvaṃ tu na kiṃcana kadācana || 55 ||

tasya parijñānamātraṃ tu śāstrīyopāyairbhavati nānyathātvamityāha - 
jyotiḥśāstreti || 55 ||

jayanti karmāṇi hi vedanāni yaiḥ prākṛtairadyatanānyupetya |
śarīradāhairapi nirvikārasaṃvinnayairbrahmatayaiva suptam || 56 ||

tarhi prāktanadṛḍhasaṃkalpakarmaṇāmānantyādanirmokṣaprasaṅga ityāśaṅkyāha 
- jayantīti | yaiḥ puruṣadhaureyaiḥ prākṛtaiḥ sukṛtairadyatanāni 
śamadamādisādhanānyupetya saṃvinnayairbrahmasaṃvitprāpakaiḥ 
śravaṇādyupāyaistattvajñānaṃ prāpya brahmatayaiva suptaṃ na jagaddarśanena 
jāgaritaṃ te puruṣaśreṣṭhāḥ prāktanāni sarvakarmāṇi duḥsaṃkalpavedanāni 
cātyantadṛḍhatarāṇyapi mūlocchedena jayanti nānye ityarthaḥ || 56 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahā0 vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 a0 vi0 śa0 bhāvisaṃpattivarṇanaṃ nāma 
pañcapañcāśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 155 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
bhāvisaṃpattivarṇanaṃ nāma pañcapañcāśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 155 ||


ṣaṭpañcāśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 156

vyādha uvāca |

anantaraṃ he bhagavanvitatākāśavāsinaḥ |
kiṃ bhaviṣyati me tatra dehe'dhaḥpātini kṣitau || 1 ||

vāyau sthito vyādhajīvaḥ saṃdhurbhūtvā vidūratham |
hatvā mantrimukhācchrotā svatattvamiha varṇyate || 

kṛtvā dehaparityāgaṃ jīvaḥ prāṇasamanvitaḥ | vyomni sthāsyati te 
tasminvātātsūkṣmopi vātavat iti yaduktaṃ tat śrutvā vyādhastaduttaraṃ svabhaviṣyaṃ 
pṛcchati - anantaramiti || 1 ||

muniruvāca |

śṛṇuṣvāvahitastasmindehe tava parikṣate |
kiṃ bhaviṣyati bhavyātmaṃstasminparamakāmbare || 2 ||

parikṣate naṣṭe sati | paramakāmbare avyākṛtākāśe || 2 ||

dehe tasminparibhraṣṭe jīvastu prāṇasaṃyutaḥ |
bhaviṣyatyambare vātalavo vyātatarūpiṇi || 3 ||

tasminvātalave ceto dṛśyaṃ hṛtsthaṃ sthitaṃ puraḥ |
asphāraṃ drakṣyati bhūpīṭhaṃ bhavānsvapne jagadyathā || 4 ||

tasminneva vātalave te ceto hṛtsaṃsthitaṃ svāntasthaṃ vāsanāmayaṃ bhūpīṭhaṃ 
tadupalakṣitaṃ sphāraṃ jagat drakṣyati || 4 ||

mahattvāccittavṛttestu jīvo drakṣyati te tataḥ |
rājāhamasmi bhūpīṭha iti saṃkalpitārthabhāk || 5 ||

cittavṛttereva jagadākāreṇa mahattvātte jīvastatra rājāhamasmīti drakṣyati || 5 ||

tatrāsya sahasaivāśu pratibhodeṣyati svayam |
ahamasmi nṛpaḥ śrīmānsindhurnāmnātimānitaḥ || 6 ||

atiśayena sāmantairmānitaḥ pūjitaḥ || 6 ||

aṣṭavarṣāya me rājyaṃ gate pitari kānanam |
bhuvaścatuḥsamudrāyāḥ pitrā dattamupāgatam || 7 ||

catuḥsamudrāntāyā bhuvo rājyaṃ me pitrā dattamupāgatam || 7 ||

sīmānte bhūpatiḥ śatrurvidūratha iti śrutaḥ |
vidyate yaḥ prayatnena vinā nāma na jīyate || 8 ||

yaḥ śatrurvidyate sa prayatnena vinā na jīyate || 8 ||

idaṃ me kurvato rājyaṃ saṃvatsaraśataṃ gatam |
aho bhṛtyakalatraughaiḥ saha bhuktaṃ mayā sukham || 9 ||

kaṣṭameṣa pravṛddho me sīmāntavasudhādhipaḥ |
anena saha saṃgrāmo dāruṇaḥ samupasthitaḥ || 10 ||

iti cintayatastatra vidūrathamahībhujā |
bhaviṣyati mahadyuddhaṃ caturaṅgabalakṣayi || 11 ||

vidūrathamahībhujā saha yuddhaṃ bhaviṣyati || 11 ||

mahatā tena yuddhena haniṣyasi vidūratham |
karavālalatālūnajaṅghaṃ tvaṃ viratho'pi san || 12 ||

tvaṃ vidūrathaṃ haniṣyasi || 12 ||

catuḥsāgaraparyante bhūtale bhūpatistataḥ |
bhaviṣyasi bhayākrāntadikpālādṛtaśāsanaḥ || 13 ||

bhayākrāntairdikpālairapyādṛtaṃ śāsanaṃ yasya || 13 ||

sa tvaṃ sindhurbhavanprāptasakalāvanimaṇḍalaḥ |
paṇḍitairmantribhiḥ sārdhaṃ kariṣyasi kathā imāḥ || 14 ||

paṇḍitaiḥ śāstratattvavidbhiḥ | imā vakṣyamāṇāḥ || 14 ||

mantrī vadiṣyati |

atyāścaryamidaṃ deva yadevaṃ sa vidūrathaḥ |
devena vijito yuddhe nītaśca yamasādanam || 15 ||

tatra tattvavitkaścinmantrī vadiṣyati - atyāścaryamiti || 15 ||

tvaṃ vakṣyasi |
 
bhoḥ sādho sadhanasyāsya kalpāntārṇavaraṃhasaḥ |
vairī vidūratho rājā kimarthaṃ vada duḥsahaḥ || 16 ||

sadhanatvādeva senayā svabāhubalena ca kalpāntārṇavaraṃhaso mama vidūratho rājā 
kimartha kena balena duḥsaho jātastadvadetyarthaḥ || 16 ||

mantrī vadiṣyati |

līlā nāmāsya bhāryāsti tayātitapasārjitā |
mātā sarasvatīdevī jagaddhātrī nirañjanā || 17 ||

mātā arjitā mātṛbhāvena svādhīnīkṛtetyarthaḥ || 17 ||

gṛhītāyāḥ sutātvena sāsyā bhuvanabhāvinī |
saṃsādhayati kāryāṇi mokṣādīnyapi helayā || 18 ||

tadevāha - gṛhītāyā iti | sā sarasvatī sutātvena gṛhītāyā asyā līlāyā 
mokṣādīnyapi kāryāṇi saṃsādhayati || 18 ||

vareṇa śabdamātreṇa jagadapyajagatkṣaṇāt |
karoti sā bhavannāśe tasyāḥ kaiva kadarthanā || 19 ||

tasyā bhavatāṃ nāśe paribbhave kadarthanā kleśarūpā aśaktiḥ kaiva || 19 ||

sindhurvadiṣyati |

tvayā vai yuktaṃ kathitaṃ yadyevaṃ tadvidūrathaḥ |
aśakyo jetumāścarya etasya samare vadhaḥ || 20 ||

yuktamupapannaṃ kathitam | yadyevaṃ tarhi sa vidūratho jetumaśakya evāta etasya samare 
vadho yo jātaḥ sa āścryaḥ asaṃbhāvya ityarthaḥ || 20 ||

tadevaṃ saṃprasādena bhagavatyā samanvitaḥ |
kimityasminraṇe [tasminnasmin raṇe iti saṃbandhaḥ |] tasmiñjayaṃ rājā na 
labdhavān || 21 ||

mantrī vadiṣyati |

tena saṃprārthitā devī sarvakālamakhedinā |
mokṣo'stu mama saṃsārāditi tāmarasekṣaṇa || 22 ||

tayā tena [hetunā |] vibho tasya sa evāvandhyasaṃvidā |
saṃpāditastena [rājñā vidūrathena |] tadāśrita ājau parājayaḥ || 23 ||

āvandhyasaṃvidā satyasaṃkalpayā tayā devyā sa mokṣa eva saṃpāditaḥ | tena svata eva 
parājaya āśritaḥ || 23 ||

sindhurvadiṣyati |

yadyevaṃ tanmayā devī sadaivaiṣā prapūjyate |
mokṣaṃ kimiti me naiṣā dadāti parameśvarī || 24 ||

mantrī vadiṣyati |

eṣā hi jñaptirāste'ntaḥ sarvasya hṛdaye sadā |
saṃvidrūpā bhagavatī saiva proktā sarasvatī || 25 ||

jñaptiḥ parākhyā vaikharyantasarvaśabdabījabhūtā || 25 ||

yena yena yathātmīyā prārthyate svayameva sā |
prayacchati tathaivāśu tasmāccidanubhūyate || 26 ||

ātmīyā svātmahitā | tasmātpradānāttadīyasatyasaṃkalpacideva varaphalātmanā 
anubhūyate || 26 ||

na prārthitaiṣā bhavatā mokṣārthamarimardana |
prārthitaiva tvayā saṃvidātmīyā śatruśāntaye || 27 ||

sindhurvadiṣyati |

na prārthitā mayā kasmādanenaiṣā sarasvatī |
saṃvicchuddhā mayā kasmātprārthitā neha muktaye || 28 ||

mayeva anena vidūrathena rājyārthaṃ kasmānna saṃprārthitā | mayā vā aneneva muktaye 
kasmānna prārthiteti ivaśabdādhyāhāreṇa yojyam || 28 ||

madāśayagatāpyeṣā jñaptiṃ dattvā sarasvatī |
manmokṣāya kimityaṅga sadrūpāpi na ceṣṭate || 29 ||

tava svecchānusāripravṛttau māṃ prati praśno'yamayukta ityāśaṅkya tattātparyaṃ 
prakāśayati - madāśayeti | āśayaścittaṃ tadgatā madātmabhūtāpyeṣā mama 
mokṣecchālakṣaṇāṃ jñaptiṃ dattvā sādhanasaṃpattidvāreṇa manmokṣāya kuto na 
ceṣṭata ityāśaya ityarthaḥ || 29 ||

mantrī vadiṣyati |

aśubhaḥ prāktamo'bhyāsastavāsti ripughātinaḥ |
tenaiṣā muktaye natvā tvayā na prārthitā vibho || 30 ||

natvā namaskṛtya || 30 ||

yaccittastanmayo janturbhavatītyājagatsthiteḥ |
ābālameva saṃsiddhaṃ kartuṃ śaknoti ko'nyathā || 31 ||

na svatantryeṇa devā anugṛhṇanti kiṃtu bhaktacittānusāreṇaivetyarthe yaccittastanmayo 
bhavati guhyametatsanātanam iti śrutiḥ pramāṇamityāśayenāha - yaccitta iti | na 
caitālloke'pyaprasiddhamityāha - ābālamiti || 31 ||

yadeva yenāmalayāmalātma saṃvedyate'bhyāsamayaṃ vidāntaḥ |
sarvopamardena tadeva so'ṅga sadastvasadvāstu bhavatyavighnam || 32 ||

yena puruṣeṇa amalayā vidā jñaptyā antaḥ svacitte amalātmarūpaṃ yadeva rājyaṃ 
mokṣo'nyadvā abhyāsamayaṃ dṛḍhābhyāsapracuraṃ yadeva kṛtvā saṃvedyate tat 
sattadānīṃ vidyamānamasattadvilakṣaṇaṃ vāstu tadeva sarvetaravāsanopamardena sa 
puruṣaḥ avighnaṃ svayamevāvaśyaṃ bhavati nānyaḥ kaścittatphalabhūto'stītyarthaḥ || 32 
||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 a0 śa0 sindhusaṃbodhanaṃ 
nāma ṣaṭpañcāśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 156 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
sindhusaṃbodhanaṃ nāma ṣaṭpañcāśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 156 ||

saptapañcāśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 157

atha sindhurvadiṣyati |

āryānāryavapuḥ ko'hamabhavaṃ vimatiḥ purā |
yadvaśānme kusaṃskāraḥ prāktano'sti bhavapradaḥ || 1 ||

varṇyate sindhujīvasya jātistāmasatāmasī |
sindhośca tyajato rājyaṃ vivekānmuktirantataḥ || 

he āryeti mantrisaṃbodhanam || 1 ||

mantrī vadiṣyati |

rahasyaṃ śṛṇu bho rājansāvadhānaparaḥ kṣaṇam |
coditaḥ saṃdadhāsīdamadya māndyavināśanam || 2 ||

avadhānapareṇa cittena sahitaḥ sāvadhānaparaḥ | adya mayā tvaṃ coditaḥ preritaḥ san 
māndyasya ajñānasya vināśanamidaṃ madvacanaṃ hṛdi dadhāsi dhārayiṣyasi || 2 ||

kimapyādyantarahitamastīha sadanāmayam |
sthitaṃ tvamahamityādirūpeṇa brahmaśabditam || 3 ||

pṛṣṭāṃ sindhujīvaprāktanasthitiṃ vaktuṃ brahmaṇa 
evopādhisaṃbandhājjīvabhāvavivakṣayā ādyāṃ brahmasvarūpasthitiṃ darśayati - 
kimapīti | tasyaiva sārvātmyamāha - sthitamiti || 3 ||

tadbrahma svayamevāhaṃ ciccetāmīti saṃvidam |
jīvatāmiva gatvāste cittībhūyātyajadvapuḥ || 4 ||

ahaṃ cit ataścetāmīti saṃkalpasaṃvidaṃ prāpya samaṣṭivyaṣṭicittībhūya tadupādhau 
jīvatāmiva gatvā āste | vapurupādhimatyajat || 4 ||

cittaṃ tu gaganācchātma vapurviddhyātivāhikam |
tadeva vāsti nehānyadādhibhautikatādikam || 5 ||

kiṃ tadvapuryadatyajajjīvatāṃ gataṃ tadevāha - acittaṃ tviti | sthūlamidaṃ vapustarhi 
kiṃ tatrāha - tadeveti || 5 ||

cittametadanākāramapi sākāravatsthitam |
saṃkalpaiḥ paralokādyaiḥ svapnādyairetadeva sat || 6 ||

taccittameva paralokehalokādyaiḥ svapnajāgrajjīvamaraṇabhogamokṣādyaiḥ 
saṃkalpairanākāramapi sākārajagadvatsthitam || 6 ||

anākāramapi sphāraṃ cittaṃ jagadidaṃ viduḥ |
ya eva pavano nāma sa eva spandanaṃ yathā || 7 ||

idaṃ rahasyaṃ tattvavido vidurnānye ityāha - anākāramiti || 7 ||

yathā gaganaśūnyatve jagaccitte tathaikakam |
atrāpratigharūpe'sti na manāgapi bhinnatā || 8 ||

apratigharūpe jagadākārakalpane niraṅkuśasāmarthye | atra citte || 8 ||

hṛdayasthaṃ jagajjālaṃ na kiṃcitkiṃcidāsthitam |
jagadviddhi nirākāraṃ cittameva na vāstavam || 9 ||

mithyātvānna kiṃciddhṛdayasthaṃ vāsanārūpameva jagajjālaṃ bahiriva 
kiṃcidivāsthitam || 9 ||

sattvameva vapuḥ pūrvamuditaṃ brahmaṇaḥ padāt |
ayameva sa saṃpanno yo'dyata tāmasatāmasaḥ || 10 ||

pūrvaṃ prāthamikasarge sāttvikadevatāghaṭitarūpatvātsattvameva hairaṇyagarbhākhyaṃ 
samaṣṭivapurbrahmaṇaḥ padāduditam | ayaṃ samaṣṭireva vyaṣṭibhāve 
tāmasaviṣayāsaṅgenotpattiprakaraṇoktarītyā 
rājasasāttvikāditrayodaśadhāvibhāgakrameṇa sa te jīvo'dya tāmasatāmasaḥ saṃpannaḥ || 
10 ||

sindhurvakṣyati |

kimucyate mahābhāga vada tāmasatāmasaḥ |
kriyante pūrvamevaitāḥ kena saṃjñāḥ pare pade || 11 ||

praśnaḥ spaṣṭaḥ || 11 ||

mantrī vadiṣyati |

jantoḥ sāvayavasyeha hastādyavayavā yathā |
tathānavayavasyaivamātivāhikatātmanaḥ || 12 ||

aparicchinnasyaivātmano hiraṇyagarbhabhāvena paricchinnatve māyayā kṛte 
hiraṇyagarbha eva sarvāḥ saṃjñāḥ karotītyāśayenottaramāha - jantoriti | evaṃ tathā 
|| 12 ||

paścādātmani saivātmā nānāsaṃjñāḥ kariṣyati |
ādhibhautikatānāmni pṛthvyādyā ātivāhike || 13 ||

ātmani svavyaṣṭijīveṣu sa samaṣṭyātmaiva saṃjñāḥ kariṣyati | saivātmeti soci lope 
cetpādapūraṇam iti salopaḥ | tathā ātivāhike samaṣṭisvadehe pañcīkaraṇena 
ādhibhautikatānāmni kṛte tadavayaveṣu pṛthvyādyāḥ saṃjñāḥ kariṣyati || 13 ||

svapnābhe'smiñjagadbhāne saṃkalpenātmarūpiṇā |
saṃjñātmanātmarūpeṇa svayaṃ vyavahariṣyati || 14 ||

evaṃ nāmarūpe kalpayitvā vyaṣṭibhāvena svayameva vyavahariṣyati || 14 ||

tvāmātivāhikākārā yattatsphuritavānnavam |
jātirmahātamasko'yamiti tatrābhidhā kṛtā || 15 ||

tatra navaṃ vyaṣṭibhāvakalpane tvāmuddiśya yat sṛṣṭisaṃkalpena yadvyaṣṭibhāvena 
hiraṇyagarbho yat mahātamasko'yamiti sphuritavān | tattasmāddhetostavātivāhikākārā 
jātistāmasatāmasī mahātamasketyabhidhā kṛtetyarthaḥ || 15 ||

brahmaṇe nirvikārasya vikāriṇa iva prabho |
jātayo jīvatāpattau kalitā vividhābhidhāḥ || 16 ||

neyamekaivābhidhā kiṃtu brahmaṇo jīvabhāve tattadupādhiguṇānusāreṇa 
rājasasāttvikādayastrayodaśābhidhāḥ kṛtā ityāha - brahmaṇa iti || 16 ||

prāthamyenaiva yadbrahma jīvatāmiva gacchati |
tadaiva buddhyā bhoktā tajjātiḥ sāttvikasāttvikī || 17 ||

tatra mokṣaśaighryavilambaprayojakacittaguṇadoṣaireva jīvānāṃ jātibhedakalpaneti 
darśayaṃstāsu pañcajātīrvibhajya lakṣayati - prāthamyenetyādinā | yadyadi kalpādau 
prāthamyenaiva jīvatāmiva gacchati brahmaṇi tadā tasminneva janmani 
autpattikajñānaiśvaryayuktayā buddhyā viṣayabhoktā tasminneva janmani mucyata iti 
yāvattajjātiḥ sāttvikasāttvikī yathā sanakādīnām || 17 ||

vartamāne bhave bhavyaguṇairyuktā tu mānada |
kevalā sāttvikī proktā jātirjātividāṃ varaiḥ || 18 ||

kaṃcitkālaṃ bhave bhavahetāvajñāne vartamāne sati tasminneva janmani 
jñānaiśvaryādibhirbhavyaguṇairyuktā cedbhūtvā mucyate tadā kevalasāttvikī 
proktetyarthaḥ || 18 ||

navā bhavaiścedbahubhirbhogamokṣaikabhāginī |
jātistatprocyate tajjñaiḥ sadbhī rājasarājasī || 19 ||

yā jātiḥ kalpādau navā abhinavatayābhivyaktāpi bahubhirjanmabhirbhogeṣu bhukteṣu 
krameṇa mokṣaikabhāginī cedbhavati tadā rājasarājasītyarthaḥ || 19 ||

vartamāne bhave bhavyaguṇairmuktā tu mānada |
kevalā rājasī proktā jātiḥ svalpabhave bhavet || 20 ||

svalpabhave daśapañca janmottarakālamapi tasminkalpe bhavyairvivekādiguṇairmuktā 
rahitā bahutarajanmapara.parottaraṃ bhavyaguṇān labhate cetkevalarājasītyarthaḥ || 20 ||

prathamātyantabahubhirbhavaiścenmokṣagāminī |
jātistatprocyate tajjñaiḥ sadbhistāmasatāmasī || 21 ||

prathamā kalpādimārabhya atyantabahubhiḥ sthāvarakīṭakirātādibhirante mokṣabhāginī 
cettāmasatāmasītyarthaḥ || 21 ||

sāmānyenaiva bahubhirjanmabhirmokṣabhāginī |
kevalā tāmasī proktā jātirjātiviśāradaiḥ || 22 ||

sāmānyenānutkṛṣṭena rakṣaḥpiśācaśūdrādijanmabhirbahubhirmokṣabhāginī 
cetkevalatāmasī || 22 ||

krameṇānena jātīnāṃ vividhā bhedakalpanā |
tāsāṃ tāmasatāmasyāṃ jātau jāto'si mānada || 23 ||

tāsāṃ jātīnāṃ madhye tvaṃ tāmasatāmasyāṃ jātau jāto'si || 23 ||

bahūni tava janmāni samatītāni tānyaham |
vividhāni vicitrāṇi vīra jānāmi no bhavān || 24 ||

bhavān no jānāti || 24 ||

viśeṣeṇa tvanenaiṣa vyarthaṃ kālo'tivāhitaḥ |
mahāśavaśarīreṇa tvayānantakhagāminā || 25 ||

evaṃ tāmasatāmasyā jātyāsi janito yadā |
tadā durlabhamokṣastvaṃ saṃsārakuharāditi || 26 ||

itiśabdaḥ praśnottarasamāptau || 26 ||

sindhurvadiṣyati |

āryodāhara kenaiṣā prāgjātirjīyate'dhamā |
yāvattathaiva tiṣṭhāmi syāccettadvada pāvanam || 27 ||

prāktanī adhamā tāmasatāmasī jīvajātiḥ kenopāyena jīyate abhibhūyate | he ārya 
tamupāyamudāhara | tattādṛśaṃ pāvanaṃ śodhanaṃ syāccedyāvaddehaṃ tathaiva 
tenaiva tvaduktaprakāreṇa tiṣṭhāmi sthāsyāmi tadvada || 27 ||

mantrī vadiṣyati |

na kiṃcana mahābuddhe tadastīha jagattraye |
yadanudveginā nāma pauruṣeṇa na labhyate || 28 ||

pauruṣeṇa puruṣaprayatnena || 28 ||

hyastanī duṣkriyābhyeti śobhāṃ satkriyayā yathā |
adyaiva prāktanīṃ tasmādyatnātsatkāryavān bhava || 29 ||

adyaiva satkriyayā hyastanī duṣkriyā yathā śobhāṃ śobhanatāmabhyeti tathā tasmādeva 
yatnātprāktanīṃ jitvā satkāryavān bhava || 29 ||

yo yamarthaṃ prārthayate tadarthaṃ yatate tathā |
so'vaśyaṃ tadavāpnoti na cecchrānto nivartate || 30 ||

nā yathā yatate nityaṃ yadbhāvayati yanmayaḥ |
yādṛgicchecca bhavituṃ tādṛgbhavati nānyathā || 31 ||

nā puruṣaḥ || 31 ||

muniruvāca |

evamuktaḥ sa tenātha sindhuruddhurayā dhiyā |
tadā tatra tathā nāma rāṣṭraṃ tyakṣyatyaśeṣataḥ || 32 ||

tena mantriṇā evamuktaḥ san | uddhurayā utsṛṣṭarājyabhārayā || 32 ||

gamiṣyati vanaṃ dūraṃ prārthito'pi hi mantribhiḥ |
nāśrayiṣyati tadbhūyo rājyamucchinnaśātravam || 33 ||

nāśrayiṣyati na svīkariṣyati || 33 ||

tiṣṭhataḥ sādhumadhye'sya tadvivekakathāvaśāt |
puṣpāsaṅgādivāmodo vivekaḥ samudeṣyati || 34 ||

puṣpasaṅgāttailādiṣvāmoda iva vivekaḥ samudeṣyati || 34 ||

tataḥ kathamidaṃ janma kutaḥ saṃsāra āgataḥ |
itthaṃ vicārasāṃtatyātsa yāsyati vimuktatām || 35 ||

vimuktatāṃ jīvanmuktatām || 35 ||

nityaṃ vicāraṇaparo'tha bhavansa sindhuḥ satsaṅgamena padamāpsyati pāvanaṃ 
saḥ |
tadyatra patramiva vātavidhūyamānaṃ no vastutāṃ vrajati kācana nāma lakṣmīḥ || 
36 ||

sa sindhuḥ rājā satsaṃgamena nityaṃ vicāraṇaparaḥ san atha pāvanaṃ tattādṛśaṃ 
mokṣākhyaṃ padameṣyati | yatra mokṣapade kācana hiraṇyagarbhaiśvaryaparyantāpi 
lakṣmīrvātavidhūyamānaṃ śuṣkapatramiva vastutāmupādeyatāṃ no vrajati kiṃtu 
tucchaiva bhavatītyarthaḥ || 36 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahā0 vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 a0 vi0 śavopākhyāne sindhunirvāṇaṃ 
nāma saptapañcāśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 157 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
sindhunirvāṇaṃ nāma saptapañcāśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 157 ||


aṣṭapañcāśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 158

muniruvāca |

etatte kathitaṃ sarvaṃ bhaviṣyadbhūtavattava |
yathecchasi tathedānīṃ vyādha sādhu vidhīyatām || 1 ||

śrutvā munivaco vyādhastapaḥ kṛtvā varādvidheḥ |
akhamāplutaḥ śavībhūtaḥ papātetyādi varṇyate || 

bhūtavat atītakathāvat || 1 ||

agniruvāca |

iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā vismayākulacetanaḥ |
kṣīṇaṃ sthitvā jagāmāśu snātuṃ vyādhastathā muniḥ || 2 ||

kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā vimṛśyeti yāvat || 2 ||

iti tau ceratustatra tapaḥ śāstravicāraṇaiḥ |
akāraṇasuhṛdbhūtāvubhau vyādhamahāmunī || 3 ||

athālpenaiva kālena munirnirvāṇamāyayau |
dehaṃ tyaktvā'padeśānte pare pariṇatiṃ gataḥ || 4 ||

alpenaiva kāleneti muneḥ samādhau bahutarasyāpi kālasyālpatāpratīterityāśayaḥ | 
yadyapyatra yathāśrutagranthātpūrvaṃ munerdehatyāgaḥ paścāccirakālottaraṃ 
vyādhasya kāmanāṃ dātuṃ padmajāgamanaṃ pratīyate tathāpi pūrvaṃ 
munerbhaviṣyatkathanagranthe vyādhasyavaralābhānantaraṃ 
māmāpṛcchannamaskṛtya tasminneva kṣaṇe tataḥ | plutimeṣyasi savyomni 
cittasthārthadidṛkṣayā || iti muninoktatvādvyādhasyordhvagamanakālemunerjīvanaṃ 
sthitameveti paścādeva dehatyāga iti bodhyam | apadeśasya nirdiṣṭasya āyuṣo'nte || 4 ||

kālena bahunānyena tato yugaśatātmanā |
vyādhasya kāmanāṃ dātuṃ padmajanmā samāyayau || 5 ||

vyādhaḥ svavāsanāveśaṃ nivārayitumakṣamaḥ |
jānannapi varaṃ pūrvaṃ varṇitaṃ samayācata || 6 ||

pūrvaṃ muninā vyarthatvena varṇitaṃ varaṃ jānannapi samayācata || 6 ||

brahmaivamastviti procya yayāvabhimatāṃ diśam |
vyādhastapaḥphalaṃ bhoktuṃ khagavadyoma pupluve || 7 ||

vardhamānena dehena jagatpāre mahānabhaḥ |
vegādagaṇitaṃ kālaṃ pūrayāmāsa śailavat || 8 ||

jagatpāre trailokyādūrdhvam | mahānabhaḥ avyākṛtākāśam || 8 ||

mahāgaruḍavegena tiryagūrdhvamadhastathā |
vyoma pūrayatastasya kālo bahutaro yayau || 9 ||

atha dīrgheṇa kālena yadā vidyābhramasya saḥ |
antaṃ na samavāpnoti tatrodvegamupāyayau || 10 ||

udvegaṃ tatprayuktanirvedam || 10 ||

udvegādatha baddhvāsau prāṇarecanadhāraṇām |
prāṇāṃstatyāja nabhasi śavībhūtamadhovapuḥ [adhobhuvīti pāṭhe 
vapurityadhyāhāryam |] || 11 ||

cittaṃ prāṇānvitaṃ vyomni yayau tatraiva sindhutām |
vidūrathārirūpāṃ tāmakhilāvanipālinīm || 12 ||

sindhutāṃ sindhudeśarājatām | vidūrathasya ariḥ śatrustadrupām || 12 ||

adeho meruśatākāramahāśava ivābhavat |
dvitīyorvīnibho vyomnaḥ papātāśanivajravat || 13 ||

tyaktadehastu vyomamārge papāta || 13 ||

pidhānamiva kasyorvīvīthī kasmiṃścidambare |
keśoṇḍrakavadābhāte kasmiṃścijjāgate bhrame || 14 ||

kasya brahmaṇaḥ kasmiṃścijjāgate bhrame keśoṇḍrakavadābhāte tatra 
kasmiṃścidambare urvīvīthī viśālaṃ pidhānamiva sthitaḥ || 14 ||

ākārapūritāśeṣavasudhācalamaṇḍalaḥ |
vipaścicchreṣṭha kathitametatte tanmahāśavam || 15 ||

he śreṣṭha he vipaścit te etanmahāśavaṃ savṛttāntaṃ yathāvanmayā kathitam || 15 ||

yasmiñchavaṃ saṃpatitaṃ jagatyavanimaṇḍale |
tadidaṃ jagadābhātamasmākaṃ svapnapūryathā || 16 ||

asmākaṃ citte ābhātaṃ pratyakṣaṃ sphuritam || 16 ||

tadetacchavamāsvādya śuṣkā pūrṇā mahodarī |
saṃpannā caṇḍikā devī raktā raktāntrapūritā || 17 ||

raktena āntraiśca pūritā satī raktā raktavarṇā saṃpannā || 17 ||

medinī medinī jātā śavasyaitasya medasā |
pūritā'pūrvarūpeṇa himavadgirirūpiṇā || 18 ||

apūrvarūpeṇa āścaryabhūtena || 18 ||

tadaivaitanmahāmedo mṛddhātutvamupāgatam |
kālena vasudhā bhūyo bhūtvā mṛnmayatāṃ gatā || 19 ||

bhūyaḥ prajātāni vanāni bhūmau grāmāḥ kṛtāḥ pattanasaṃyutāśca |
pātālataḥ sādhusamutthitāste śailāḥ pravṛttā vyavahāralakṣmīḥ || 20 ||

pūrvaṃ vanādīnāṃ śavena nāśanādbhūyo vanāni prajātāni | grāmāśca bhūyaḥ 
kṛtāḥ | te cūrṇitāḥ śailāśca bhūyaḥ pātālataḥ sādhu yathāpūrvaṃ samutthitāḥ | 
tato janānāṃ vyavahāralakṣmīḥ pravṛttetyarthaḥ || 20 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 avi0 viya0 śa0 śavanirṇayo 
nāmāṣṭapañcāśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 158 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
śavanirṇayo nāmāṣṭapañcāśadadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 158 ||


ekonāṣaṣṭyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 159

agniruvāca |

vipaścicchreṣṭha bho sādho tvaṃ gacchābhimatāṃ diśam |
sthiraṃ bhūmaṇḍalaṃ bhūyaḥ prakṛtavyavahāravat || 1 ||

ihāgnerindragamanamupadiśya vipaścite |
āścaryāṇi bahūnyante brahmatattvaṃ ca varṇyate || 

śreṣṭha bho vipaścit tvaṃ sthiraṃ bhūyaḥ prakṛtavyavahāravadbhūmaṇḍalaṃ prāpya 
abhimatāṃ diśaṃ gaccha || 1 ||

yajñaṃ yaṣṭuṃ prajaughasya śakraḥ śatatamaṃ divi |
tatrāhūto'smi mantreṇa gacchāmi gatikovida || 2 ||

śakro divi yajñaṃ yaṣṭuṃ pravṛttaḥ | ahaṃ tatrāhūto'smi gacchāmi || 2 ||

bhāsa uvāca |

ityuktvā bhagavānagnistatraivāntaradhīyata |
gagane nirmale yāti analo vaidyuto yathā || 3 ||

mūrtyākāreṇāntaradhīyata | agnyākāreṇa tu vaidyutāgnivadgagane yāti || 3 ||

tathāhamapi cittena prāktanāṃśca svayaṃ vahan |
punaḥ svakarma nirṇetuṃ bhramanvyomani saṃsthitaḥ || 4 ||

prāktanānavidyāntadarśanaviṣayakasaṃskārānvahansan svaṃ digantopasarpaṇakarma 
nirṇetuṃ niṣpādayitum || 4 ||

bhūyo'pi dṛṣṭavānasmi jagantyagaṇitāni khe |
nānācāravicārāṇi nānāsaṃsthānavanti ca || 5 ||

kvacicchatramayāṅgāni ekībhūtāni bhūpate |
bhānti cetanti copanti hṛdayāni haranti ca || 6 ||

tānyeva svadṛṣṭāni jaganti varṇayati - kvacidityādinā | ekībhūtāni 
parasparasaṃlagnāni | bhūpate iti daśarathasaṃbodhanam | copanti mandaṃ gacchanti 
draṣṭṭaṇāṃ hṛdayāni manāṃsi haranti ca || 6 ||

kvacinmṛnmayadehāni sarvabhūtāni rāghava |
bhānti cetanti copanti parvatapratimāni ca || 7 ||

kvaciddārumayāṅgāni bhānti bhūtāni kutracit |
kvacitpāṣāṇadehāni santi bhūtāni bhūriśaḥ || 8 ||

kutracijjagati || 8 ||

kvacidājīvamekatra sthitānyupaladehavat |
vāṅmātravyavahārāṇi bhūtānyālokitāni khe || 9 ||

ājīvaṃ yāvajjīvam | upaladehavat pratimāvat | parasparaṃ saṃbhāṣaṇādinā 
vāṅmātravyavahārāṇi na gamanādānādivyavahāravanti | khe svacittākāśe || 9 ||

ityahaṃ suciraṃ kālaṃ paśyannaśyanmanastayā |
avidyāntamapaśyaṃśca tatrodvigno'bhavaṃ dṛśām || 10 ||

manastayā svapna iva manomātradehatayā | tatra avidyāyāṃ dṛśāṃ 
dṛśyavargāṇāṃ viṣaye udvignaḥ abhavam || 10 ||

tapaḥ kartuṃ samudyuktaḥ kasmiṃścinmokṣasiddhaye |
prāhendro mama caivedaṃ mṛgayonyantaraṃ hi khe || 11 ||

evaṃ samudvigno'haṃ kasmiṃścidrahasi upaviśya mokṣasiddhaye tapa ātmatattvālocanaṃ 
kartuṃ samudyukto'bhavam | tato māmindraḥ prāha | kiṃ prāha | he vipaścit khe cittākāśe 
mama ca tava ca idaṃ mṛgayonyantaramupasthitamasti tato nāyamātmatattvālocanakāla 
ityarthaḥ || 11 ||

pravṛttaḥ svargasaṃmohe pūrvābhyāsavaśīkṛtaḥ |
mandārakānane tatra bhramato vai mamāmbare || 12 ||

nanu mamālpapuṇyasya kadācinmṛgayoniprāpakaṃ duṣkṛtādi saṃbhāvyeta tava tu 
mahāpuṇyasya kutastatsaṃbhāvanā tatrāha - pravṛtta iti | ahamapi svargabhogayukte 
saṃmohe durvāsoparādhe pravṛttaḥ | kva te tatpravṛttistatrāha - mandāreti || 12 ||

tenetyukte mayā proktaṃ deva khinno'smi saṃsṛteḥ |
mucyeyaṃ śīghramityuktaṃ śrutvovāca tato mama || 13 ||

tena indreṇa ityukte sati || 13 ||

viśuddhātmā tvarūpo'hamiti caiva hutāśanāt |
varaṃ gṛhāṇetyukte sa tato'nyaṃ yācito mayā || 14 ||

kimuvāca tadāha - viśuddheti | śīghraṃ muktistu arūpaḥ avasthātrayarūpeṇa 
mūrtāmūrtarūpeṇa ca rahito viśuddha ātmaivāhamiti tattvajñānādeva bhavati | tattu 
tvayā prāgvyādhamunisaṃvādavarṇanaprasaṅgena hutāśanācchrutameveti śeṣaḥ | 
tatastvamanyaṃ varaṃ gṛhāṇetīndreṇokte sati mayā saḥ anyaṃ mṛgatve svasya 
kimagre bhaviṣyatītyetatparijñānarūpaṃ varaṃ yācitaḥ || 14 ||

indra uvāca |

taveyaṃ mṛgayonyantaściraṃ saṃsarate citiḥ |
avaśyaṃ bhavitavyo'rtha iti dṛṣṭo mayā tava || 15 ||

saṃsarate saṃsartumicchati || 15 ||

mṛgo bhūtvā mahāpuṇyāṃ tāṃ sabhāṃ samavāptavān |
yasyāṃ tadahataṃ jñānaṃ maduktaṃ bodhameṣyati || 16 ||

tāṃ dāśarathīṃ sabhām | maduktaṃ viśuddhātmā tvarūpo'hamityevaṃrūpam || 16 ||

tadevaṃ tatra hariṇo bhavārtastvaṃ bhavāvanau |
ātmodantamidaṃ vandhyaṃ sakalaṃ saṃsmariṣyasi || 17 ||

hariṇaḥ saṃstadevaṃ krameṇa sabhāṃ prāpya vasiṣṭhaprasādātsakalamātmodantaṃ 
svavṛttāntam || 17 ||

svapnabhramamivāśeṣasaṃkalparacitopamam |
pralokānubhūtārthakathāyātārthasaṃnibham || 18 ||

vandhyatvameva dṛṣṭāntairvivṛṇoti - svapneti || 18 ||

yadā tu mṛgatonmuktaḥ puruṣastvaṃ bhaviṣyasi |
jñānāgnidagdhadehānte tadā hṛtsthaṃ sphuriṣyati || 19 ||

kiṃ mṛgadehenaiva saṃsmariṣyāmi netyāha - yadeti || 19 ||

tena tāṃ tvamavidyākhyāṃ bhrāntiṃ tyaktvā ciraṃ sthitām |
bhaviṣyasi vinirvāṇo gataspanda ivānilaḥ || 20 ||

tena ātmatattvasphuraṇena | vinirvāṇo muktaḥ || 20 ||

ityukte tena devena tadaiva pratibhodabhūt |
mamāyaṃ hariṇo'smīti vane'sminniti niścitā || 21 ||

iti tena devenendreṇokte sati sā pūrvā mānasī hariṇo'smīti pratibhā niścitā 
vyavahārārthakriyāsamarthā udabhūt || 21 ||

tataḥ prabhṛti saṃpannastatraivāntarakoṇake |
hariṇo'haṃ girivare tṛṇadūrvāṅkurāśanaḥ || 22 ||

tatraiva mandāravanāntarakoṇake || 22 ||

tataḥ sīmāntasāmantamāgataṃ mṛgayārthinam |
dṛṣṭvāhamekadā bhītaḥ palāyanaparo'bhavam || 23 ||

tatastena samākramya gṛhaṃ nītvā dinatrayam |
saṃsthāpya tava līlārthamihānīto raghūdvaha || 24 ||

eṣa te kathitaḥ sarva ātmodanto mayānagha |
saṃsāramāyāpratimo nānāścaryarasānvitaḥ || 25 ||

saṃsāraprasiddhaindrajālikamāyāpratimaḥ || 25 ||

avidyaivamananteyaṃ śākhāprasaraśālinī |
ātmajñānādṛte naiva kenacinnāma śāmyati || 26 ||

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

yadā vipaścidityuktvā tatra tūṣṇīṃ sthitaḥ kṣaṇāt |
samavocattadā rāmastamanindyamatistvidam || 27 ||

idaṃ vakṣyamāṇam || 27 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

evaṃ paśyatyasaṃkalpo yo'nyasaṃkalpa ātmani |
mṛgaśceddṛśyatāṃ yātaḥ kathaṃ sarge vada prabho || 28 ||

anyasaṃkalparūpo'yaṃ mṛgaścedasmākaṃ dṛśyatāṃ yātaḥ | evaṃ sati asaṃkalpopi 
puruṣo'nyasaṃkalpasarge sthitaṃ vastujātaṃ paśyatīti phalitam | idaṃ tu kathamupapadyate 
vadetyarthaḥ || 28 ||

vipaściduvāca |

mahāśavaṃ yatpatitaṃ yasmiñjagati bhūtale |
tāṃ bhuvaṃ pūrvamindreṇa yajñagarveṇa gacchatā || 29 ||

mahāmunidevatādivaraśāpādinā anyasaṃkalpakalpitopyartho'nyeṣāmasaṃkalpānāmapi 
darśanādivyavahārayogyo bhavatītyuttaraṃ vaktuṃ prāguktaśavapatanameva 
nimittāntareṇa varṇayituṃ vipaścitprastauti - mahāśavamityādinā | pūrvaṃ 
śavapatanātpūrvakāle tāṃ bhuvaṃ prati mandāravane 
svakṛtayajñaprayuktayajamānatāgarveṇāndhavadgacchatāindreṇa 
munirayamityavijñānādgatāsurayamityavajñayā ca durvāsāḥ pādenābhihataḥ || 29 || ||

pādenābhihato vyomni durvāsā dhyānasaṃsthitaḥ |
gatāsurityavijñānāttenāsau kupito'śapat || 30 ||

śakra śakrāvanitalaṃ brahmāṇḍapratimaṃ śavam |
acireṇa mahāghoraṃ tava cūrṇīkariṣyati || 31 ||

śakra śakreti vākyāderāmantritasyāsūyāsaṃmatikopakutsanabhartsneṣu iti kopādiṣu 
dvirvacanam | tava gantumiṣṭamavanitalaṃ cūrṇīkariṣyati || 31 ||

māmimaṃ śavabuddhyā tvaṃ yadatikrāntavānataḥ |
śāpena mamatāṃ pṛthvīṃ śīghramāsādayiṣyasi || 32 ||

mṛgārthaṃ tena muninā tathā deveti sadyathā |
tattayā kathayā''yātaṃ sadaiva viṣayaṃ dṛśām || 33 ||

tena muninā durvāsasā vipaścitā saha śakrasya mṛgabhāvārthamapi tathā 
devamṛgaśca tvaṃ tulyakālaṃ vipaściteti vākyena yathā vipaścito 
manaḥsaṃkalpitamapi mṛgatvaṃ sat anyadarśanādyarthakriyāsamarthaṃ bhavati tathā sa 
śapta iti śeṣaḥ | tattasmāttayā indraśāpakathayaiva munivākyabalātsāṃkalpikamapi 
vipaścito mṛgatvaṃ bhavadādidṛśāṃ sadaiva viṣayaṃ viṣayatvamāyātam || 33 ||

vastutastu na caikaṃ sanna dvitīyaṃ na cāpyasat |
sā tathā pratibhodeti kiṃ satkimathavāpyasat || 34 ||

evaṃ jagatprasiddhadṛśā rāmapraśnaṃ samādhāyatattvadṛśā samādhatte - 
vastutastviti | vastutovicāre ekaṃ vyāvahārikaṃ jagat sat ityapi na | dvitīyaṃ sāṃkalpikaṃ 
vā asadityapi na | dvayorapi tulyatvādityāha - seti || 34 ||

anyacca rāghave māṃ tāṃ yuktiṃ tvamaparāṃ śṛṇu |
etasminnayasaṃdarbhe susphuṭapratipattaye || 35 ||

brahmaṇaḥ sarvaśaktisarvātmakatvādapi na ko'pi virodha ityāha - anyaccetyādinā | 
nayā yuktayastāsāṃ saṃdarbhe || 35 ||

yasminsarvaṃ yataḥ sarvaṃ yatsarvaṃ sarvataśca yat |
brahma tasminmahābhāga kiṃ na saṃbhavatīha hi || 36 ||

saṃkalpajātaṃ nānyonyaṃ milatītyupapadyate |
saṃkalpajātamanyonyaṃ milatītyupapadyate || 37 ||

saṃkalpajātaṃ parasparaṃ na milati milatīti ca dvayamapi sarvaśaktāvupapadyate ityarthaḥ 
|| 37 ||

saṃkalpajātamanyonyaṃ milatītyavagamyate |
sarvātmani hi yatraiva cchāyā tatraiva cātapaḥ || 38 ||

āvagamyate pratyakṣaṃ mṛgadarśanādau | upapattiścātrāstītyāha - sarvātmanīti || 
38 ||

na saṃbhavati cettattatkathaṃ sarvātmatāmiyāt |
kasmātsaṃkalpanagaraṃ na mithaḥ śliṣyatīti sat || 39 ||

yadi viruddhamekatra na saṃbhavati tadā sarvātmatvamevabrahmaṇo vyāhanyetetyāha - 
neti | idaṃ ca sarvaṃ prāgbahuśo vyākhyātaprāyam || 39 ||

mithaśca śliṣyatītyevamapi satsarvarūpiṇi |
na tadasti na yatsatyaṃ na tadasti na yanmṛṣā || 40 ||

sarvatra sarvathā sarvaṃ sarvadā sarvarūpiṇi |
aho nu viṣamā māyā manomohavidhāyinī || 41 ||

māyāyāaghaṭitaghaṭanāsamarthatvenātyāścaryarūpatvādapi sarvaṃ ghaṭata ityāha ##-

vidhayaḥ pratiṣedhāśca yadekatra sthitiṃ gatāḥ |
īdṛśī brahmasattaiṣā yadevātmānamātmanā || 42 ||

na māyāyāeva brahmasattāyā apyevaṃ māhātmyamityāha - īdṛśīti || 42 ||

tayā anādiḥ sādiścetyavidyetyanubhūyate |
na jñaptimātrakacanaṃ yadi syādbhuvanatrayam || 43 ||

tayā brahmasattayā || 43 ||

tanmahākalpanaṣṭānāṃ sṛṣṭiḥ syātkathamañjasā |
kathamagneḥ kathaṃ vāyoḥ sattā bhūmeḥ kathaṃ bhavet || 44 ||

tasmātsvabhāvakacanamātrānnānyadṛte jagat |
śāstrāṇyanubhavo lokā āmahākalpavādinām || 45 ||

svabhāvakacanamātrādṛte jagannānyat | vedāntādiśāstrāṇi vidvadanubhavo 
lokaprasiddhadṛṣṭāntāśca yeṣāṃ mūrkhāṇāṃ pramāṇaṃ na taiḥ satāṃ alaṃ 
saṃbhāṣaṇenetyarthaḥ || 45 ||

yeṣāṃ pramāṇaṃ no sarvaṃ praśastaistairalaṃ satām |
jñaptidṛṣṭyānayā sarvaṃ pramāṇībhavati kṣaṇāt || 46 ||

praśastairvirodhilakṣaṇayā nindyaiḥ | jñaptidṛṣṭyā cidvilāsadṛṣṭyā || 46 ||

nānyayā tanu tenaivameva sāraṃ vidurbudhāḥ |
śuddhā jñaptirbrahmasattā tvavidyāsmīti cetanāt || 47 ||

anyayā dṛṣṭyā tuna pramāṇībhavati kiṃtu tanu phalgu bhavati | tena hetunā budhā 
evameva jñānadṛṣṭisiddhameva sāraṃ viduḥ | kathaṃ vidustadāha - śuddheti || 47 
||

sphuratīyaṃ jagadrūpā vātaśrīḥ spandanādiva |
na kaścaneha mriyate jāyate na ca kaścana || 48 ||

mṛto'hamidamastītipratimaiva cidātmikā |
mṛtiratyantanāśaścettatsā nidrā sukhopamā || 49 ||

atyantaṃ nāśo dṛśyādarśanaṃ cet sā nidrā suṭuptistatsukhopamā || 49 ||

punardṛśyopalambhaścennanu jīvitameva tat |
tasmānnehāsti maraṇaṃ tannaivehāsti jīvitam || 50 ||

kasmiṃścinmātrakacane dvayaṃ vāpyasti naiva vā |
cetitaṃ dvayamapyasti nāsti dvayamacetitam || 51 ||

kasmin ekasmin | ekāralopaśchāndasaḥ | naiva vetyatropapattimāha - cetitamiti || 51 ||

cetitaṃ caikamevāsti svastyanantamataścitaḥ |
cinmātravyatirekeṇa kiṃ nāma vada jīvanam || 52 ||

ataścito dvaitasattvāsattvasākṣiṇyāḥ svastikṣemaḥ sadaivetyarthaḥ | aduḥkhaṃ jīvanaṃ hi 
sarvābhilaṣitaṃ sukhaṃ tacca cinmātrameveti tadeva parapuruṣārtha ityāha - cinmātreti 
|| 52 ||

aduḥkhamakṣayatvāttadato duḥkhaṃ kva kasyacit |
vācyaṃ savācakaṃ sarvaṃ yatra cidvyomamātrakam || 53 ||

vācyaṃ rūpaṃ vācakanāmasahitaṃ sarvaṃ yatra yasyāṃ tattvadṛṣṭau || 53 ||

tadanyattadananyacca ke te tatraikatādvite |
āvartādi yathā toye śarīrādi tathā pare || 54 ||

nanu śarīrādyeva duḥkhamastītyāśaṅkyāha - āvartādīti || 54 ||

tatsattāsaṃniveśātma kāraṇānanyakhātma ca |
cidbhānamātramavyagraṃ khamevāpratighaṃ jagat || 55 ||

kāraṇānanyatvātsarvakāraṇakhātmakameva | apratighamanagham || 55 ||

āścaryaṃ sughanaṃ vyagraṃ dravyaṃ sapratighaṃ sthitam |
tathete bhūtibhūrnāsti vartamānānubhūtibhūḥ || 56 ||

yatsughanaṃ vyagraṃ dravyaṃ sapratighaṃ ca sthitaṃ tadevāścaryam | yathā ite atīte 
bhūteḥ pratīteḥ bhūḥ viṣayo nāsti tathā vartamāne'pi anubhūtau 
bhavatītyanubhūtibhūrviṣayo nāsti || 56 || 

tatra bhrāntyā piśāco'yaṃ bhāti khātmeti budhyatām |
yathaitatkhaṃ tathaitatkhametatkhamiti khaṃ sthitam || 57 ||

tatra vartamānānubhūtau ayaṃ khātmā śūnyātmaiva dṛśyapiśāco bhūtvā bhātīti 
budhyatām | yathā etatparidṛśyamānaṃ khaṃ tathā etaccidākāśarūpaṃ kham | yata 
etaccidākāśameva khamiti pratītaṃ khaṃ śūnyaṃ bhūtvā sthitam || 57 ||

tatheto bhūrito bhūtamito'nyaditi khaṃ param |
yaiva cidbhā jagatsaiva naikatātra na ca dvitā || 58 ||

tathā itaḥ adhaḥpradeśe bhūḥ itaḥ pradeśāntare vāyvākāśādibhūtaṃ itaḥ dikṣu 
vidikṣu cānyadityanekākāraḥ paraṃ khameva bhāti nānyadityarthaḥ || 58 ||

na ca pratighatā kācinna cāpratigharūpatā |
sarvamapratighaṃ dṛśyaṃ yathā bhūtārthadarśinaḥ || 59 ||

tajjñatātajjñate cehana satī nāpyasatsthitī |
satye sadasatī caikaṃ kāṣṭhamaunamato'khilam || 60 ||

pūrṇadṛṣṭau jñatājñatābhedopyapaitītyāha - tajjñateti || 60 ||

yaddṛśyaṃ brahmatānantaṃ tadeva paramaṃ padam |
idaṃ sarvaṃ paraṃ brahmamātramityeva saṃsthitam || 61 ||

evaṃ ca dṛśyaṃ sarva brahmatayaiva saṃpannamityāha - yaditi || 61 ||

evaṃ nāmaiṣa ciddhātuḥ kacatyevaṃ yadātmani |
yasyedaṃ kacanaṃ vyomno rūpamapratighaṃn jagat || 62 ||

sargādyā mṛtajīvānāṃ sarvatraivāṅguleṅgule |
asaṃkhyāḥ santyasaṃkhyānāmadṛśyāpratighāmithaḥ || 63 ||

sarvatra sargāḥ sanatītyāha - sargādyā iti | idaṃ ca prāgvasiṣṭhena 
vistareṇopapāditam || 63 ||

anyonyaṃ siddhalokāste svaṃ yatra prāpya saṃgatāḥ |
parasparaṃ na paśyanti mithaḥ protā api sthitāḥ || 64 ||

uttarottaraṃ sūkṣmatarāḥ siddhalokāḥ svaṃ svarūpaṃ prāpya yatra brahmaṇi saṃgatāḥ | 
etacca bṛhadāraṇyake gāgīṃpraśne varṇitam yadidaṃ sarvamapsvotaṃ ca protaṃ ceti 
kasmin khalvāpa otāśca protāśceti vāyau gārgīti kasmin khalu vāyurotaśca 
protascetyantarikṣalokeṣu gārgīti ityādinā || 64 ||

bhavatyākāśa evaiṣā dṛśyaśrīrgaganātmikā |
ananyadṛṣṭā cidrūpā svapnavatsvātmadraṣṭṭakā || 65 ||

vastutastu ātmātiriktadraṣṭṭakatvamevāprasiddhamityāśayenāha - bhavatīti | yata 
iyaṃ dṛśyaśrīrātmākāśa eva bhavati tataḥ ananyadṛṣṭā || 65 ||

eṣā hi saṃparijñātā tiṣṭhatyapi yathāsthitam |
bhāmātrarūpanirvāṇā niśāntā'pratibhākṛtiḥ || 66 ||

cidgaganātmakatvādeva parijñātamātrā tadākṛtiḥ saṃpadyata ityāha - eṣā hīti | 
niśāyā ante prabhāte apratibhāyā andhakārasyākṛtirivākṛtiryasyāḥ || 66 ||

śāntāśeṣaviśeṣātma yathāsthitamavasthitam |
sadasadvā jagajjālaṃ parijñānena śāmyati || 67 ||

yathāsthitaṃ cecchāntāśeṣaviśeṣātmakamavasthitaṃ tadājñānabādhyaṃ jagat 
sadasadvā'stu na kācitkṣatirityāha - śānteti || 67 ||

yathābdhijalabindūnāṃ kṣaṇaviśleṣasaṃgamam [samāhāradvandvaḥ |] |
cidaṇūnāṃ tathā brahma vāridhau sphuratāṃ mithaḥ || 68 ||

astvitthaṃ jagajjālaṃ tannibaddhajīvānāṃ brahmaṇi kīdṛśī sthitistāmāha - yatheti | 
yāvadajñānamaṃśāṃśibhāvenetyarthaḥ || 68 ||

svapnavadbhāti sargaśrīḥ sargādau cinnabhomayī |
ataḥ sarvamidaṃ brahma śāntamityupapadyate || 69 ||

teṣāṃ sargādau sargaśrīḥ kathaṃ bhāti tadāha - svapnavaditi || 69 ||

dṛṣṭānyanantavibhavāni mayā jaganti bhuktāni kāryapariṇāmavijṛmbhitāni |
bhrāntā diśo daśa bahūni yugāni yāvajjñānādṛte kṣayamupaiti na 
dṛśyadoṣaḥ || 70 ||

mayā anantavibhavāni jaganti dṛṣṭāni | kāryāṇāṃ svakarmaṇāṃ 
pariṇāmavijṛmbhitāni sukhaduḥkhaphalāni bhuktāni | bahūni yugāni diśo bhrāntāḥ | 
yāvat sākalyena | jñānādṛte dṛśyadoṣaḥ kṣayaṃ naupaitītyarthaḥ || 70 ||

i0 vā0 mahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 avi0 vi0 śa0 vipaścitsaṃsārabhramavarṇanaṃ 
nāmaikonaṣaṣṭyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 159 ||

iti śrīvāsi0 tā0 prakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe vipaścitsaṃsārabhramavarṇanaṃ 
nāmaikonaṣaṣṭyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 159 ||


ṣaṣṭyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 160

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

vipaściti vadatyevaṃ tadvṛttāntamavekṣitum |
iva lokāntaraṃ bhānuḥ pādairdūrāyatairyayau || 1 ||

iha sāyaṃ sabhotthānaṃ paredyuḥ punarāgamaḥ |
bhāsasya jīvanmuktatvamavidyā copavarṇyate || 

śrutaṃ tasya bhāsasya pūrvavṛttāntaṃ pratyakṣamavekṣitumiva pādaiḥ kiraṇacaraṇaiḥ 
|| 1 ||

udabhūtpūrayannāśā dinaparyantadundubhiḥ |
tuṣṭābhiriva nirmukto digbhirjayajayāravaḥ || 2 ||

āśā diśaḥ | dinaparyantaḥ sāyaṃkālastatsūcako dundubhiḥ | tuṣṭābhiriti tatrotprekṣā || 2 
||

vipaścite daśaratho gṛhadāradhanādikam |
rājyānurūpaṃ vibhavaṃ prottasthau kalpayankramāt || 3 ||

kalpayan samarthayan || 3 ||

rājarāmavasiṣṭhādyā mithaḥ kṛtvā visarjanaṃ |
yathākramaṃ pūjanaṃ ca prayayuḥ svāspadāni te || 4 ||

svāspadāni svasvagṛhāṇi || 4 ||

snātvā bhuktvā niśāṃ nītvā prabhāte punarāyayuḥ |
tenaiva saṃniveśena sā sabhā saṃsthitā'bhavat || 5 ||

tena prāktanenaiva saṃniveśena krameṇa || 5 ||

kramānmuniruvācātha tāṃ yathāprastutāṃ kathām |
śaśīvāmṛtamāhlādamudgiranmukhadīptibhiḥ || 6 ||

śaśī amṛtamiva mukhadīptibhirāhlādayatītyāhlādaṃ vacanamudgiran || 6 ||

rājanneyamavidyeyamasatyeva satī sthitā |
nedṛśenāpi yatnena nirṇītaiṣā vipaścitā || 7 ||

evaṃ vipaścidupavarṇanaprakārairdṛśyabhrāntirūpā avidyā na nirṇītā 
antavattayetyarthaḥ || 7 ||

avidyaivamavijñātā cirānantāvabhāsate |
parijñātā tu nāstyeva mṛgatṛṣṇānadī yathā || 8 ||

adhiṣṭhānabrahmamātratayā avijñātā satī kālataścirāddeśato vastutaścānantā || 8 ||

mantriṇaste mahābuddhe bhāsasyāsya vipaścitaḥ |
itivṛttaṃ tvamityasya svayameva hi dṛṣṭavān || 9 ||

te mantriṇo dṛṣṭavanta iti vipariṇāmenāpakṛṣyate || 9 ||

sadṛśo'yamitastvābhiḥ kathābhirjñātatatpadaḥ |
avidyāyāṃ praśāntāyāṃ jīvanmukto bhaviṣyati || 10 ||

itaḥ paramābhiḥ kathābhirjñātatattvo'yamavidyāyāṃ praśāntāyāṃ satyāṃ 
yuṣmābhiḥ sadṛśo jīvanmukto bhaviṣyati || 10 ||

avidyeti dhṛtā saṃvidbrahmaṇātmani sattayā |
tadbhrameṇāsadapyasyāḥ sadrūpamiva lakṣyate || 11 ||

brahmaṇā yadyasmādavidyeti saṃviddhṛtā tattasmādbhrameṇaivāsyā asadapi rūpaṃ 
sadrūpamiva lakṣyate || 11 ||

yadā brahmātmikaiveyamavidyā netarātmikā |
tadāstyeṣā'parijñātā parijñātā na bhidyate || 12 ||

itthaṃ cāsyā brahmātiriktasvarūpābhāvādyāvadaparijñātaṃ sattā parijñānamātreṇa 
nivṛttiścopapadyata ityāha - yadeti || 12 ||

avidyaivamananteyaṃ nānāprasavaśālinī |
jaḍā hṛdyā rasamayī mohamādhavamañjarī || 13 ||

tāmevāvidyāṃ varṇayati - avidyetyādinā | sarvatra viśeṣaṇānyubhayatra yojyāni | 
rasamayī āsaktikarī | mohalakṣaṇe mādhave vasante praphullā mañjarī || 13 ||

antaśūnyā granthimatī ślakṣṇā svaṅkurakaṇṭakā |
jaḍā rasamayī dīrghā lateva vanavaiṇavī || 14 ||

āpātadṛṣṭyā ślakṣṇā anubhavakāle tu svaṅkurāḥ sarve kaṇṭakā yasyāḥ | 
vanaveṇau jātā vanavaiṇavī latā śākheva || 14 ||

phalāśaṅkā mudhaivātiniṣphalā cittahāriṇī |
akālapuṣpamāleva śreyasā nābhinanditā || 15 ||

mudhaiva phalamastītyāśaṅkā yasyām | śreyasā praśasyatareṇābhijñajanena 
nābhinanditā autpātikī akālapuṣpamāleva || 15 ||

na kiṃcidrūpiṇī pīnā nānābhuvanapūriṇī |
bhūtākulā nirālokā sudīrgheva tamomayī || 16 ||

bhūtaiḥ prāṇibhiḥ piśācaiścākulā | tamomayī rātririva || 16 ||

keśoṇḍrakabhrāntiriva vicitragranthiveṣṭanā |
mithyaiva dṛśyamānā khe'dṛśyamānā na kiṃcana || 17 ||

avicitravarṇā viguṇā śūnye ca vitatākṛtiḥ |
jaḍaspandotpātamayī śakracāpalateva khe || 18 ||

viguṇā guṇahīnā jyāhīnā ca | cakracāpalatāpakṣe jaḍaspando jalaspando 
vṛṣṭistasyotpātāḥ sūcakā vikṛtāḥ sūryakiraṇāstanmayī || 18 ||

jaḍakallolabahulā kaluṣollāsaphenilā |
cakrāvartākṣayamayī prāvṛṣīva taraṅgiṇī || 19 ||

anāratavahacchūnyajaganmṛganadīśatā |
rajorāśimayī rūkṣā śavabhūriva durbhagā || 20 ||

śavabhūḥ śmaśānabhūmiriva || 20 ||

antaṃ prāpnoti na yathā ciraṃ svapnapure caran |
jāgradākhye svapnapure tathaivāsmiṃściraṃ caran || 21 ||

caran bhraman || 21 ||

yāni saṃkalpajālāni pratiṣṭhāmāgatānyalam |
tyaktaikadṛśyajālasthadehānāṃ dṛḍhacetasām || 22 ||

tyaktā ekatra dṛśyajāle prapañce sthitā dehā yaistathāvidhānāṃ jīvānāṃ maraṇakāle 
etajjagadākāradṛḍhacetasāṃ dṛḍhībhūtāni yāni saṃkalpajālāni 
tānyevaitajjagaddehādyākāreṇa pratiṣṭhāṃ sthitimāgatāni || 22 ||

sthitāni tāni cidvyoma kośaratnānyasaṃkaṭam |
vimānapurabhūmyādirūpeṇetthaṃ sthitātmanā [sthirātmaneti kvacitpāṭhaḥ |
] || 23 ||

tānyeva siddhasadmāni vyomni bhānti parasparam |
adṛṣṭānyapyasaṃkhyāni sūpalabdhānyasantyapi || 24 ||

adṛṣṭānyapi santi | sūpalabdhāni samyagdṛṣṭābhyapi asanti | siddhasadmāni 
siddhalokāḥ || 24 ||

suvarṇamaṇimāṇikyamuktāvanimayāni ca |
bhakṣyabhojyānnapānāḍhyarasāyanasarāṃsi ca || 25 ||

tāni siddhasadmānyeva varṇayati - suvarṇetyādinā || 25 ||

madhumadyadadhikṣīraghṛtakulyākulāni ca |
rasāyanamayākāravanitāvalitāni ca || 26 ||

rasāyanaṃ candrastanmayākāravanitābhirvalitāni || 26 ||

sarvartupuṣpaphalapallavapūravanti līlāvilolalalanākulitālayāni |
saṃkalpamātraracanena ca sarvakālaṃ saṃpannasarvavibhavotkarasaṃkulāni || 27 ||

sarvartuṣu prasiddhapuṣpaphalapallavanadīpravāhādimanti | saṃkalpeti | sa yadi 
pitṛlokakāmo bhavati saṃkalpādevāsya pitaraḥ samuttiṣṭhante tena pitṛlokena 
saṃpanno mahīyate ityādiśruteriti bhāvaḥ || 27 ||

sahasracandrabimbāni śatasūryāṇi kānicit |
suvarṇāmṛtaveṣāmbumayabhūtāni kānicit || 28 ||

suvarṇamivāmṛtamiva veṣā yeṣāṃ tathāvidhānyambumayāni ca bhūtāni yeṣu || 28 ||

svecchātamaḥprakāśāni nityānandamayāni ca |
kānicinnīyamānāni tanutūlalaghūni ca || 29 ||

vāyunā yathābhilaṣitadeśaṃ nīyamānāni || 29 ||

kṣaṇotpattivināśāni kānicitkalanāvaśāt |
anantasvannapānāni nirjarāmaraṇāni ca || 30 ||

utpattivināśāvicchayā darśanādarśane || 30 ||

vicitrasaṃniveśāni vicitravibhavāni ca |
sarvartuguṇaramyāṇi sarvakāmamayāni ca || 31 ||

tāni saṃkalpajālāni kila kalyāṇakārataḥ |
sthirāṇāṃ manasāṃ bhittiḥ kathamevaṃ bhavettu sā || 32 ||

kalyāṇakārataḥ śāstrīyasatkarmopāsanātastatphalākārāṇāṃ tattallokatadbhogyākāreṇa 
sthirāṇāṃ tanmanasāṃ pariṇatiḥ | sā tu evaṃvidhā sthūlā bhittiḥ kathaṃ bhavet || 32 ||

nānyatkiṃcana nāmeha brahmamātramayātmani |
saṃbhavatyaṅga tenaitaducyatāmastu kiṃmayam || 33 ||

manaḥpariṇāmāstu manorathādau cinmātrasattākā eva dṛṣṭā iti 
brahmamātramayātmani jagati sati etanmaduktaṃ sarvaṃ sopapattikaṃ saṃbhavati | he aṅga 
prakārāntaramasti cedidaṃ jagatkiṃmayaṃ taducyatāṃ vādibhirityarthaḥ || 33 ||

sargādāveva sargādi kiṃcanāpīdamasti no |
kāraṇābhāvatastena jagatkiṃmayamastvidam || 34 ||

yadyapīdānīṃ bhūtamayaṃ bhautikamityutprekṣituṃ śakyaṃ tathāpi sargādikāle sadeva 
somyedamagra āsīdekamevādvitīyam ityādiśruternānyatkāraṇaṃ saṃbhāvayituṃ 
śakyamityakāraṇaṃ jagadabrahmatve atyantāsadevetyāha - sargādāveveti || 34 ||

saṃkalpyante nirantāni kila tāni yathā yathā |
citau tathā tathā bhānti kevātra vada citratā || 35 ||

yadyatyantāsanti tarhi kathaṃ jaganti bhānti tatrāha - saṃkalpyanta iti | atyantāsatāmapi 
śaśaśṛṅgakhapuṣpādīnāṃ saṃkalpane bhānadarśanāditi bhāvaḥ || 35 ||
 
idānīmapi he sādho tvamapyanye'pi ke'pi vā |
tīvrasaṃvegasaṃkalpanagarāṇyevameva khe || 36 ||

tarhyasmatsaṃkalpādervandhyatvaṃ kuta iti cettīvrasaṃvegatvābhāvādeva | tīvrasaṃvegena 
tu tvaṃ vā anye'pi ke'pi vā khe'pi nagarāṇi kurvantyeva | tāni 
caikarasābhyāsādaindavanyāyena prāpnuvanti cetyāha - idānīmiti dvābhyām || 36 ||

kurvantyekarasābhyāsādyadi nāma yadṛcchayā |
tattānīdaṃ vapustyaktvā prāpnuvantyacireṇa khe || 37 ||

yastvidaṃ kalpitaṃ ca dve vastunī anuvartate |
svargādivadavāpnoti prāpnotyevaikamekadhīḥ || 38 ||

idaṃ pūrvasiddhamupāsanādinā svakalpitaṃ ceti dve prapañce 
dṛḍhasaṃkalpenāvaśyamastyeveti buddhyā yo'nuvartate sa puruṣo yathā yajñādikārī 
svargādyavaśyamāpnoti tathā krameṇa dve apyavāpnoti | yastvanayorekaṃ satyamiti 
dṛḍhadhīḥ sa ekamevāpnotītyarthaḥ || 38 ||

siddhāḥ sadā vibhāntyevaṃ yathāntaḥkalpanāvaśāt |
narakādīni duḥkhāni tathaivābhānti kalpanāt || 39 ||

siddhalokeṣūkto nyāyo narakādipāpaphalakalpanāsvapi samāna ityāha - siddhā iti | 
etāvāṃstu viśeṣaḥ - upāsanāphalaṃ yatnena tatsatyatādṛḍhābhyāse satyeva 
bhavati | puṇyaphalaṃ tvāstikyānuṣṭhānayoḥ satorvināpi tadabhyāsaṃ satyamityeva 
dṛḍhaṃ bhavati pāpaphalaṃ tu āstikyābhyāsayorabhāve'pi pāpācaraṇamātreṇa 
satyamityeva dṛḍhakapanaṃ bhavatīti bhāvaḥ || 39 ||

yadyatsaṃvedyate kiṃcittattathāpyanubhūyate |
sati vā'sati dehe'smindeha eva manomayaḥ || 40 ||

saṃvedanānusāritvaṃ tu sarvatra samānamityāha - yadyaditi | deha eva | kārtsnye 
evakāraḥ | sarvo'pi deha ityarthaḥ || 40 ||

jīvastyajati yadbhāve ekāṃ dehamayīṃ dhiyam |
tadbhāvaikamayīmanyāmāśu tatraiva paśyati || 41 ||

ata eva manonusāreṇaivaikaṃ dehaṃ tyaktvā aparaṃ dehaṃ jīvo gṛhṇātītyāha - jīva 
iti | tatraivākāśe || 41 ||

śubhā saṃvicchubhāṁllokānsaṃpaśyatyaśubhā'śubhān |
khātmikā khātmakāneva ciraṃ vānubhavatyapi || 42 ||

śubhā kṛtapuṇyā | aśubhā kṛtapāpā jīvasaṃvit || 42 ||

śuddhā siddhapurāṇyeva paśyatyanubhavatyapi |
cidaśuddhāni rūpāṇi duḥkhāni narakeṣvati || 43 ||

yā tu karmopāsanaśuddhā sā sūkṣmatamāni siddhapurāṇyeva pareṣāṃ paśyati 
svānyanubhavatyapi | ati duḥkhāni paśyatyanubhavatyapi || 43 ||

ghūrṇatpāṣāṇayamalagiricakrakapeṣaṇam |
tatrāndhakūpapatanaṃ punaruddhāravarjitam || 44 ||

nārake yāni paśyatyanubhavati ca tāni prapañcayati - ghūrṇadityādinā | 
ghūrṇatpāṣāṇe ye yamalagiricakrake giridvayacakrake godhūmapeṣaṇapāṣāṇayantrākāre 
tābhyāṃ peṣaṇam | tatra narake || 44 ||

dāruṇenātiśītena dehaṃ pāṣāṇatāṃ gatam |
bhūtāṅgāramayānantamarumārgāspadaṃ vapuḥ || 45 ||

bhūtaiḥ piśācairaṅgāraiśca pracuraḥ ananto yo marurnirjalo mārgastadāspadaṃ tatra 
pānthabhūtaṃ svaṃ paraṃ vapuḥ || 45 ||

pūtāṅgāramayāmbhodasaradaṅgāravarṣaṇam |
taptanārācanikaraparuṣāsāradāruṇam || 46 ||

pūtā nirastabhasmāno ye'ṅgārāstanmayāmbhodebhyaḥ saratāṃ patatāmaṅgārāṇāṃ 
varṣaṇam || 46 ||

avahatpāṣāṇacakrāsisaridākāśasaṃcaram |
vakṣomuktāmbudākārakuṭhārāghātabhedanam || 47 ||

vahantyaḥ pāṣāṇādisarito yatra tathāvidhe ākāśe saṃcaraṃ saṃcāram | vakṣaḥsu 
muktānāṃ pātitānāmambudākārakuṭhārāṇāmāghātena vakṣobhedanam | vṛṣṭyā 
āmuktānāmiti pāṭhāntare vigrahaḥ || 47 ||

taptāyaḥparuṣāśleṣacchamicchamitimajjanam |
bṛhatkaṭakaṭāśabdaśastrayantranipīḍanam || 48 ||

taptāyaḥsūrbhiśūlādīnāmāśleṣaṃ saśabdaṃ majjanaṃ ca || 48 ||

cakravajragadāprāsaśūlāsiśaravarṣaṇam |
śālmalīgrahaṇaṃ pāśaṃ [pāśabandhanam |] kuśaktiśatatodanam || 49 ||

śālmalyāḥ sakaṇṭakāyā grahaṇamāśleṣaṇam || 49 ||

taptasaikatasaṃbhārapātapātālamajjanam |
dīpacchannānalabhayaṇm bṛhadvāyasacarvaṇam || 50 ||

dīpaveṣeṇa pracchanno ya ulkānalastasmādbhayam | bṛhadbhirvāyasaiścarvaṇaṃ 
todanam || 50 ||

nirnirgamākṛśāṅgāramahāṅgārapraveśanam |
śaraśaktigadāprāsabhuśuṇḍīcakravedhanam || 51 ||

kṣutkṣobhaparuṣapretavrātānyonyāṅgacarvaṇam |
tālottālātiparuṣaśilātalanipātanam || 52 ||

tālādapyuttālādunnatapradeśādatipuruṣaśilātaleṣu nipātanam || 52 ||

rudhirāmedhyapaṅkāṅkapūyanadyādisaṃkaṭam |
śilāśastramayāśvebhapādapāṣāṇapeṣaṇam || 53 ||

śvabhrābholūkalikhitaṃ janaughamusalāhatam |
śiraḥkarakhuraskandhakhaṇḍotkagṛdhramaṇḍalam || 54 ||

śvabhrābheṣu deśeṣūlūkairlikhitaṃ dehavidāraṇam | śiraḥkarapādādīnāṃ khaṇḍanaṃ 
khaṇḍastatrotkamutkaṇṭhitaṃ gṛdhramaṇḍalaṃ yatra || 54 ||

etasmātkukṛtādetatphalamityeva bhāvanāt |
paśyatyevaṃdeśadṛḍhādavisaṃvādivistṛtaḥ || 55 ||

bhāvanācchāstrato nirṇayātprāgbahuśa evaṃvidhadeśeṣvanubhavena dṛḍhāt | 
svātmaiva tattannarakātmanā vistṛtaḥ sannityarthaḥ || 55 ||

yannāma kiṃcana kadācana cetanaṃ khe bhātaṃ na bhātamathavā yadapūrvameva |
tatkalpanādbhavati tanmayameva taddhi tasmācciraṃ ca calatīti yadṛcchayaiva || 56 ||

uktaṃ saṃgṛhyopasaṃharati - yannāmeti | yannāma kiṃcana cetanadehādi kadācana 
khe cittākāśe bhātam athavā bhāvino'pi svapne darśanānna bhātam vā apūrvameva yat 
tadapi saṃkalpabhrāntirūpātkalpanādbhāti | tatsarvaṃ tanmayaṃ manomayameva | 
tasmādbhāvācca ciramanubhūtādyadṛcchayaiva calati na prayatnaśatairapīti 
siddhamityarthaḥ || 56 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭha0 vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 a0 vi0 śa0 svarganarakopalambhavarṇanaṃ 
nāma ṣaṣṭhyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 160 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
svarganarakopalambhavarṇanaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 160 ||


ekaṣaṣṭyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 161 

śrīrāma uvāca |

yanmunivyādhayoretadvṛttaṃ nānādaśāśatam |
anyakāraṇakaṃ kiṃ syādetatkiṃ vā svabhāvajam || 1 ||

ananyakāraṇaṃ citraṃ cinmātrapratibhātmakam |
abodhājjagadābhāti bodhe brahmeti varṇyate || 

munivyādhayoretadbhāsavarṇitaṃ sukhaduḥkhādidaśāśataṃ yadvṛttaṃ tatkiṃ 
pratyahaṃ dṛśyamānasvapnādivadananyakāraṇakaṃ kiṃ vā 
lavaṇagādhiprabhṛtīnāṃ caṇḍālabhāvādikamaindrajālikabhagavadvarādinimittādiva 
nimittāntarasvabhāvajamiti rāmapraśnārthaḥ || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

īdṛśāḥ pratibhāvartāḥ paramātmamahāmbudhau |
anārataṃ pravartante svataḥ svātmani khātmakāḥ || 2 ||

tatra nimittāntaramastu mā vā | ajñātātmani yāvanmokṣamīdṛśā bhramāḥ sadaiva 
pravartanta iti vasiṣṭha uttaramāha - īdṛśā ityādinā || 2 ||

yathā spandātmano vāyorajasraṃ spandalekhikāḥ |
udyantyeva sataścittvāccidvyomni pratibhāyutāḥ || 3 ||

yathā vyajanādinimittāntare satyasati ca vāyāvalpālpatarāḥ spandalekhikāḥ spandalavāḥ 
sadaivodyanti tadvadityarthaḥ | pratibhā arthākāraprathā || 3 ||

yā yathā svāṅgabhūtāsmāduditā pratibhā prabhā |
tāvatseha tathaivāste na hatā yāvadanyayā || 4 ||

anyayā ākārāntarapratibhayā yāvanna hatā na vināśitā | yathā mṛdaḥ piṇḍādyākāro 
ghaṭādyākārāntarapariṇativināśyastadvaditi bhāvaḥ || 4 ||

nānāvayavavāneka evehāvayavī yathā |
cidbrahmaikamidaṃ vyoma tathaivaṃ pratibhātmakam || 5 ||

teṣu cānanteṣu pratibhāseṣvadhiṣṭhānasanmātrātmakaṃ brahma śākhādiṣu vṛkṣa 
ivānugataṃ tiṣṭhatītyāha - nāneti || 5 ||

brahma kāścitsthirāḥ kāścidasthirāḥ pratibhārthavat |
dehāvasthā ivātmasthāḥ sthitamātmani khātmani || 6 ||

tatra kāścidbhūmyantarikṣadigādyavasthāścirakālāvasthānātsthirāḥ | anyā asthirāḥ 
alpakālasthāyinyaḥ | yathā dehasya piṇḍahastapādādyākārāvasthā 
nimeṣonmeṣādyavasthāścetyarthaḥ || 6 ||

svātmani svapnapuravadbhānaṃ citi camatkṛtiḥ |
kiṃ sāraṃ kimasāraṃ vā kiṃ satkiṃ vāpyasadbhavet || 7 ||

tāsu sārāsāratvādigraho vṛthaiva mūḍhānāmityāha - svātmanīti || 7 ||

parijñātamidaṃ yāvatsarvaṃ cidvyomamātrakam |
dṛśyaṃ jagadbhavadbuddhaṃ na sannāsatkimucyate || 8 ||

yāvadyadā bhavadbhirajñairbuddhaṃ tu || 8 ||

cidvyomamātrakacanaṃ saṃsāre sarvataḥ śive |
āsthānāsthādi kiṃ tajjñā yathāsaṃsthānamāsthita || 9 ||

yathāsaṃsthānaṃ yathāsthitaṃ svarūpamālambya āsthita tiṣṭhata | 
chāndasastiṅvyatyayaḥ || 9 ||

samudyanti svato'mbhodhervīcivatpratibhākṛtāḥ |
svātmikāḥ svātmano devātkāryakāraṇadṛktayā [dyotamānāt |] || 10 ||

svataḥ svātmanaḥ sakāśāt kāryakāraṇadṛktayā pratibhākṛtāḥ pratibhākārāḥ 
samudyanti || 10 ||

sphāraṃ yatparamaṃ vyomnaḥ svasaṃkalpasvasargavat |
tattenaiva jagadbuddhaṃ kutaḥ pṛthvyādayo'tra ke || 11 ||

yatsvasaṃkalpavatsvasargavacca sphāraṃ pratibhānaṃ tadeva tena jagaditi buddham || 11 ||

bhātyevamayamābhāso naiva bhāti ca kiṃcana |
brahmaṇyeva sthitaṃ brahma tadavidyābhidhaṃ svataḥ || 12 ||

tajjagat | svataḥ na kāraṇāntarataḥ || 12 ||

ghanatā cidghaneneha cidvyomaivākhilaṃ jagat |
ityeva paramo bodha etatprauḍhistu muktatā || 13 ||

iha cidghanenaiva ghanatā nānyena pṛthvyādirūpeṇa | prauḍhirbhūmikābhyāsena 
dṛḍhībhāvaḥ || 13 ||

cidvyomaśūnyatārūpamātramābhāsa ātataḥ |
aidamapratighaṃ śāntaṃ jagadityeva bhāsate || 14 ||

śūnyatāyā ākāśatāyā rūpaṃ nailyamiva sthitamajñānamālambyeti śeṣaḥ | ābhāso 
bhramaḥ || 14 ||

dhyāyinaḥ kṣīṇadehasya dhyāne dṛktve kṣaṇaṃ sthite |
cinmātravyatirekeṇa śaktatvaṃ syātkimucyatām | 15 ||

etacca dhyāyināmanubhavasiddhamityāha - dhyāyina iti | 
nirvikalpasamādhipratiṣṭhayā kṣīṇadehasya ucchinnadehabhāvasya | dṛktve 
sākṣicinmātrarūpatve | śaktatvaṃ jagaddarśanasāmarthyaṃ kiṃ syāt | 
tasmādajñānadṛśaiva tatsāmarthyaṃ pariśeṣāditi bhāvaḥ || 15 ||

ciddhātuvyomabhāgo yo bhāti yatra yathā yathā |
tathā tathā sa tatrāste yāvaditthaṃ svabhāvataḥ || 16 ||

tathā ca brahmaivājñacittopādhau jagadātmanā bhātyanyatra cinmātrasvabhāveneti 
vyavasthetyāha - ciddhātviti | bodhābodhasvabhāvataḥ || 16 ||

avicāravato dṛśyabhrāntirgaganamayyapi |
jātitaimirikadvīndudoṣavannopaśāmyati || 17 ||

jātitaimirikasya janmaprabhṛti timirarogaduṣṭacakṣuṣaḥ puruṣasya || 17 ||

yadidaṃ dṛśyate kiṃcittadrahmaiva nirāmayam |
cidākāśamanādyantaṃ tatkathaṃ kiṃ praśāmyati || 18 ||

brahmabhāvāpannaṃ tu jaganna naśyatītyāha - yadidamiti || 18 ||

svamasantyajato rūpaṃ svacchasaṃvedanātmakam |
svapnavatkacanaṃ svasya yannāma tadidaṃ jagat || 19 ||

tathā cājñadaśāyāmapi svapnacidvivartamātraṃ jagadityāha - svamiti | 
avikṛtasyānyathā pratibhāso vivarta iti tallakṣaṇayogāditi bhāvaḥ || 19 ||

śāstrārthaistīkṣṇayā buddhyā mitho yanna vikalpanaiḥ |
kṛtvā suptamivātmānaṃ kiṃcidbuddhena bodhyate || 20 ||

rūḍhā yeyamavidyeti saṃvidavyabhicāriṇī |
bhavatāṃ nanu nāstyeva sā saritsviva pāṃsubhūḥ || 21 ||

yā bhavatāṃ jagadākāreṇa rūḍhā sāsmākaṃ nāstyeva || 21 ||

yathā svapne'vanirnāsti svānubhūtāpi kutracit |
tatheyaṃ dṛśyatā nāsti svānubhūtāpyasanmayī || 22 ||

nanvanubhavaḥ kathamupalabhyate tatrāha - yatheti || 22 ||

cidvyomamātramevārthā'nalavadbhāsate yathā |
svapne tathaiva jāgrattve'nalaṃ svasyaiva lakṣyate || 23 ||

rūpādyarthavattatprakāśakānalavacca yathā svapne cidvyomaiva bhāsate | svasya 
jāgratsākṣiṇaḥ analamapūrṇaṃ svaprakāśarūpameva tathā lakṣyata ityarthaḥ || 23 ||

idaṃ jāgradayaṃ svapna iti nāstyeva bhinnatā |
satye vastuni niḥśeṣasamayoryānubhūtitaḥ || 24 ||

yā bhinnatā bhāsate anubhūtitaḥ samayostayoḥ sā nāstyevetyarthaḥ || 24 ||

naitadevamiti svapnaprabodhātpratyayo yathā |
mṛtvāmutra prabuddhasya jāgrati pratyayastathā || 25 ||

amutra śarīrāntare prabuddhasya garbhasthasya jātismarasya jāgrati prasiddhaḥ pratyayo'pi 
tathā naitadevamiti bādhito bhavatītyarthaḥ || 25 ||

kālamalpamanalpaṃ ca svapnajāgraditīha dhīḥ |
vartamānānubhavanasāmyāttulye tayordvayoḥ || 26 ||

kathaṃ tarhyasāmyapratyayo janānāmiti cetkālālpatvamahattvābhyāṃ nānubhavata ityāha 
- kāleti || 26 ||

bāhye tadevamityādiguṇasāmyādaśeṣataḥ |
na jāgratsvapnayorjyāyāneko'pi yamayoriva || 27 ||

na ca bāhye jāgradantaḥ svapna iti bhedaḥ | svapno'pi bāhye | tatsvāpnameva jāgradvadeva 
sarvamiti sarvavastuṣūbhayatra guṇasāmyānubhavena naikatarajyāyastvamityarthaḥ || 27 ||

yadeva jāgratsvapno'yaṃ yaḥ svapno jāgradeva tat |
naitadevaṃ kiletyasti dhīḥ kālenobhayorapi || 28 ||

dhīrbādhadhīḥ || 28 ||

ājīvitāntaṃ svapnānāṃ śatānyaniyataṃ yathā |
anirvāṇamahābodhe tathā jāgracchatānyapi || 29 ||

anirvāṇasya jīvasya mahatyabodhe svāpe || 29 ||

utpannadhvaṃsinaḥ svapnāḥ smaryante bahavo yathā |
tathaiva buddhaiḥ smaryante siddhairjanmaśatānyapi || 30 ||

buddhaiḥ prabuddhaiḥ siddhairjātismaraṇānukūlayogasiddhimadbhiḥ || 30 ||

evaṃ samastasādharmye samastānubhavātmani |
kacati svapnavajjāgrajjāgradvatsvapnavedanam || 31 ||

yathā dṛśyaṃ jagacceti nityamekārthatāṃ gatau |
ubhau śabdau tathaivaitajjāgratsvapnātmakau smṛtau || 32 ||

kathaṃ tarhi nāmabhedastatrāha - yatheti || 32 ||

evaṃ svapnapuraṃ sphāraṃ yathā vyomaiva cinmayam |
tathaivedaṃ jagadataḥ kvāvidyā dṛśyate kutaḥ || 33 ||

svapnasāmyapratipādanasya prayojanaṃ darśayati - evamiti || 33 ||

tadevākāśamātrātma yadyavidyeti kathyate |
tadyadāste tadevāhaṃ bandhaḥ svakalanātmakaḥ || 34 ||

sa hi svapno ityādiśrutau svapnaśabdenevāvidyāśabdenāpi tadbrahmaiva yadi kathyate 
tarhi na śabde vayaṃ vivadāmahe kiṃtu sarvabhnamaśāntau yadevāste tadevāham | prāk 
svakalpanātmaka eva bandha ityetāvadasmadabhimataṃ tacca siddhameveti bhāvaḥ || 34 ||

tanmaivaṃ kriyatāmetadabandhasyaiva bandhanam |
kānyatā amalavyomnaścinmayasya nirākṛteḥ || 35 ||

yadaivaṃ tadā nityamuktasyātmano bandhanabhrāntireva na kāryetyāha - taditi | 
amalasya vyomno nirākṛteścinmayasya ca kā anyatā kiṃ vailakṣaṇyaṃ yena vyoma na 
badhyate cidātmā tu badhyata iti vāco yuktiḥ prasaret | 
dvayorapyamūrtatvālepakatvasūkṣmatamatvādinā atyantasāmyāditi bhāvaḥ || 35 ||

cinmayākāśakacane kvāsminkila nirākṛteḥ |
dṛśyanāmanyavidyākhye bandho mokṣo'thavā kutaḥ || 36 ||

asmindṛśyanāmanyavidyākhye cinmayākāśakacane sati bandho vā mokṣo vā kuto 
hetoḥ syādityarthaḥ || 36 ||

nāvidyā vidyate nāma bandho bandho na kasyacit |
mokṣo na kasyacinmokṣaścāstināstīti nāstyalam || 37 ||

yathā avidyā nāma na vidyate tadā bandho bandho na | tathā mokṣopi mokṣo na | yato 
brahmātiriktaṃ astināstīti avyavahārayogyameva durlabhamityarthaḥ || 37 ||

nāstyeva vidyā'vidyā vā cideveyaṃ kacatyajā |
kha eva khākṛtiḥ svapna iva sargasvadehinī || 38 ||

svapna iva cideva sargākārasvadehinī bhūtvā kacati || 38 ||

deśāddeśāntaraprāptau yanmadhye saṃvido vapuḥ |
tajjāgratsvapnadṛśyasya rūpamityeva niścayaḥ || 39 ||

madhye yannirviṣayaṃ saṃvidaḥ svarūpaṃ prasiddhaṃ tadeva 
jāgratsvapnaprasiddhadṛśyasya pāramārthikaṃ rūpamityeva niścayaḥ kāryaḥ || 39 ||

sabāhyābhyantare dṛśye śāntanidrasya yadvapuḥ |
ekasya niśi tadrūpaṃ jāgratsvapnadṛśāmiha || 40 ||

bāhye dṛśye ābhyantare ca dṛśye indriyamanastadvikārādau prakāśanāya sadā 
jāgarūkasya svayaṃjyotirātmano yadvapuḥ svarūpam | asuptaḥ suptānabicākaśīti iti 
śruteḥ | tadeva jāgratsvapnadṛśāṃ tāttvikaṃ rūpamityarthaḥ || 40 ||

viddhi tadrūpamevedaṃ bhedavedanamityapi |
cityantamāgataḥ ko'nyo nāma syādbhedavedane || 41 ||

ata eva jāgratsvapnabhedavedanamityapi kalpanaṃ tadrūpaṃ tadubhayasākṣirūpameva 
viddhi na cidbhedavedanam | yataḥ avasthātrayānugatāyāḥ sākṣiciterantamanyaḥ ka āgato 
dṛṣṭavān yaściti bhedaṃ paśyedityarthaḥ || 41 ||

cidvyomaivābhedabuddhiścidvyomaiva ca bhedadhīḥ |
dvaitādvaite caikameva tathā śāntamakhaṇḍitam || 42 ||

tathā satīti śeṣaḥ || 42 ||

sadaṃśo bodhatadgrāhyamaya eva yathā tathā |
dṛṣṭā ya eva dṛśyaṃ taddvaitavedanamekakam || 43 ||

yathā brahmaṇaḥ saccidānandāṃśeṣu sadaṃśo bodhamayo 
bodhagrāhyamayaścetyubhayatrābhinnastathā dvaitaṃ tadvedanaṃ caikakamiti 
cidaṃśo'pyabhinnaḥ | yato ya eva dṛṣṭā dṛśāṃ viṣayīkṛtāsta eva 
dṛśyamityucyante | na ca viṣayaviṣayibhāvaścittādātmyātiriktaḥ kenacinnirūpayituṃ 
śakyastattasmāddhetorityarthaḥ || 43 ||

tadbrahma khaṃ vidurdvaitamadvaitādvaitameva ca |
sarga eva paraṃ brahma dvaitamadvaitameva sat || 44 ||

ekasya sadvastuna eva sarvadvaitātmanā yadā pratibhāsastadā brahmaiva 
dvaitādvaitamadvaitābhinnaṃ ca | na tadvyatiriktaṃ kiṃcitprasiddhyatītyarthaḥ || 44 ||

neti neti vinirṇīya sarvato'bhibhavatyapi |
paścāttyaktvā cidākāśe śilāṃ kṛtvāsyatāmiha || 45 ||

tarhi kiṃ dvaitādvaitasamuccayātmakameva brahma boddhavyaṃ netyāha - netīti | 
pūrvaṃ sarga eva paraṃ brahma dvaitamadvaitameva [atra sat iti pāṭhaḥ sādhuḥ 
tathaiva 44 tamaśloke paṭhitatvāt ca iti tatpūrvārdhāntena bhrāntiḥ susaṃbhāvyā |] 
iti mūrtāmūrtaprapañcasya brahmarūpatāṃ vinirṇīya paścāt neti neti iti 
sarvadvaitaniṣedhena sarvataḥ kṛtsnaṃ dvaitaṃ tyaktvā abhito bhavatyāvirbhūte'pi iha 
pratyagātmani cidākāśe uttarottarabhūmikābhyāsena 
saindhavaghanavadānandaikarasaghanāṃ śilāṃ kṛtvā āsyatām || 45 ||

yathākramaṃ subhaga yathāsthitasthiti yathodayaṃ vraja piba bhuṃkṣva bhojaya |
abhīpsitaṃ gatamanano niriṅganaḥ sucinmaye paramapadopalo bhavān || 46 ||

he subhaga evaṃ sucinmaye brahmaṇi paramapadopalabhūto bhavān yathākramaṃ 
svavarṇāśramocitakramamanatikramya yathāsthitaṃ lokasthitiṃ cānatikramya yathodayaṃ 
svavibhavānusāreṇābhīpsitaṃ deśaṃ viṣayaṃ ca vraja vihara piba bhuṃkṣva 
dvijasuhṛdvargānbhojaya ca | anīpsitam iti pāṭhe niricchaṃ yathā syāttathā || 46 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 nirvā0 u0 a0 vi0 śa0 
nirvāṇavarṇanaṃ nāmaikaṣaṣṭyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 161 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
nirvāṇavarṇanaṃ nāmaikaṣaṣṭyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 161 ||

dviṣaṣṭyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 162

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

cidvyomārthatayārthānāṃ yathāsthitamidaṃ jagat |
sarūpālokamananamapi cidvyoma kevalam || 1 ||

iha dvaitasya kṛtsnasya brahmamātratvavarṇanaiḥ |
hitoktibhiravidyāyā nirāsa upapādyate ||

sarvasya dṛśyasya cidvyomārthameva sphuraṇādapi tanmātratāpariśeṣa ityāha - 
cidvyometi | arthānāṃ viṣayāṇāṃ bāhyarūpālokanena āntaramananena ca sahitaṃ 
bāhyamābhyantaraṃ ca dṛśyajātaṃ gavādyarthatṛṇādi gavātdyātmane 
cidvyomopabhogyaṃ cidvyomaiva kevalaṃ pariśiṣyata ityarthaḥ || 1 ||

svapnacitpurarūpatvādanyadyasmānna vidyate |
jagattasmānnabhaḥ śāntaṃ neha nānāsti kiṃcana || 2 ||

cidbhogyasya cinmātrapariśeṣatvaṃ kena dṛṣṭāntena sādhyate tatrāha - svapneti | 
yasmāddhetoḥ svapne purabhoktryāścita eva purarūpatvādanyanna vidyate 
tasmājjāgrajjagadapi nabha iva śāntam | uktānumāne śrutisaṃmatiṃ darśayati - neha 
nānāsti kiṃcaneti || 2 ||

cidābhānamanānaiva nāneva parilakṣyate |
anātmaivātmanātmānaṃ svapnākāśapureṣviva || 3 ||

yadi nānā nāsti tarhi kiṃ tadyannāneva parilakṣyate tatrāha - cidābhānamiti | yannānā 
tadanātmaiva niḥsvarūpameva svasākṣiṇā ātmanātmānaṃ svaṃ darśayati | yathā 
svapnapureṣvākāśapureṣu gandharvanagareṣu ca padārthastadvadityarthaḥ || 3 ||

sargādāviva cidvyoma svapnākāśapuraṃ jagat |
ābhātamevāsatyaṃ ca nūnaṃ satyamiva sthitam || 4 ||

tatsāmyameva sphuṭayati - sargādāviti | sargasya ādau pralayakāla ivedānīmapi jagat 
svapnākāśapuravat ābhātamevāsatyaṃ ceti sāmyamityarthaḥ || 4 ||

tajjñājñāto na mūrkhāṇāmajñājñāto na tadvidām |
vidyate sargaśabdārthaḥ satyāsatyamayātmakaḥ || 5 ||

candraprādeśikatvavattajjñānānubhavavisaṃvādādapi jagattathetyāha - tajjñeti | 
ubhayatra ajñāta iti cchedaḥ | athavā na mūrkhāṇāṃ tadvidāṃ vā anubhavamanusṛtya 
prapañco vyavasthāpayituṃ śakyaḥ 
parasparavisaṃvādādubhābhyāmapyajñātatvādityarthaḥ || 5 ||

tajjñājñayostayorantaḥpratipattau tu yatsthitam |
na boddhuṃ na ca vaktuṃ te jānītastau parasparam || 6 ||

tatkutastatrāha - tajjñājñayoriti | yataḥ kevalāntardṛṣṭayastajjñāḥ 
kevalabāhyadṛṣṭayo'jñāḥ prapañcarūpaṃ tvantaḥpratipattau buddhivṛttau antarāle 
sthitamubhāvapi boddhuṃ te tubhyaṃ parasparaṃ vā vaktuṃ ca na jānīto na śaknutaḥ || 6 ||

svabuddhau svargaśabdārtho mithontastatkilānayoḥ |
sthairyāsthairye jāgrato dve akṣībakṣībayoriva || 7 ||

uktamevopapādayati - svabuddhāviti | sargaśabdārthastāvatsvasvabuddhau sthita eva 
sphurati nānya ityavivādaṃ tatrākṣībakṣībayorivābhrāntabhrāntayoranayormithaḥ 
parasparaṃ tattatprapañcarūpamāntarabuddhisthatvādantaḥstham | kileti yauktikaprasiddhau 
| tatra viduṣo buddhiḥ sadaiva sthairye jāgartīti sa sthiramātmatattvameva paśyati | 
avidvadbuddhirasthairye jāgartīti so'sthiraṃ bāhyameva paśyati | buddhigataṃ tu 
prapañcasvarūpaṃ nātyantamāntaraṃ nātyantaṃ bāhyamiti nobhayorapi 
tatparijñānamastītyarthaḥ || 7 ||

dravasthitimitā yadvatsaridvāriṇi vīcayaḥ |
citau sthitimitāstadvaccetanātsargavīcayaḥ || 8 ||

yadyubhābhyāmapi draṣṭumaśakyaḥ prapañcastarhi kathaṃ sthitiṃ prāptastatrāha - 
draveti | ajñātacitsvabhāvamevāvalambya jaladravatayā taraṅgā ivātmasattayaivāntarāle 
sthitiṃ prāptā ityarthaḥ || 8 ||

cidrūpaṃ yanna kiṃcittadidaṃ kiṃcidavasthitam |
bhāti dṛśyamivādṛśyamapi svapnapureṣviva || 9 ||

ata eva ciccamatkāramātraṃ jagadityāha - cidrūpamiti || 9 ||

cicchāyeyaṃ prakacati jagadityabhiśabditā |
nanvamūrtaiva mūrteva dravyacchāyeva vai tatā || 10 ||

athavā māyāyāṃ yaścitpratibimbaḥ sa eva jagadākāreṇa [jīvajagadākāreṇa ityapi 
pāṭhaḥ |] sphuratītyāha - cichāyeti | darpaṇe ghaṭapaṭādidravyacchāyeva || 10 ||

kāyamātrakamevedaṃ bhrāntimātramasanmayam |
piśācavibhramālokaprāyamāyāsanaṃ dṛḍham || 11 ||

tatra dehātmatābhrāntireva sarvāyāsamūlamityāha - kāyeti || 11 ||

manorājyamivāsatyaṃ lolaṃ lambāmbubinduvat |
dvābhyāmityanubhūtibhyāṃ yadasattatra kātmatā || 12 ||

deha evātmāstviti bhramaṃ vārayati - dvābhyāmiti | prāgvarṇitābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ 
vidvadavidvadanubhūtibhyāmapi vimṛśyamānaṃ yadasat tatra kā 
ātmatāprasaktirityarthaḥ || 12 ||

vidāryadāruravavattaraṅgānilaśabdavat |
khe śabdāḥ pavanasphoṭā bhāntyarthā vāsanodayāḥ || 13 ||

kathaṃ tarhi rāmo'haṃ vasiṣṭhastvamityādidehātmavyavahāraśabdārthāstatrāha - 
vidāryeti | yathā pṛthivyāṃ sthūlavaṃśadāruvidāraṇe tadantaḥsthitaḥ śabdo 
bahirniḥsaratīva pratibhāti na ca tadantaḥśabdaḥ sthito niḥsṛto vā tathā jale 
taraṅgebhyaḥ agnau jvālādibhyaḥ khe pratidhvaniśabdāḥ pavanācca 
kaṇṭhatālvādipradeśe varṇapadavākyasphoṭā nirgatā iva bhānti na ca te prāk tadantaḥ 
santi tadvadvāsanāmayā apyarthā agnivisphuliṅgavajjāgratsvapnayorātmano nirgatā iva 
bhānti na ca tatra santītyarthaḥ || 13 ||

sargāditaḥ svaparibhā kacati svapnaśailavat |
vastutastu na śabdosti nārtho'sti na ca dṛśyatā || 14 ||

svaparibhā svātmacit || 14 ||

yadihaṃ cāsti cābhāti tatsarvaṃ paramārthasat |
anyādṛkkāraṇābhāvātsargādāveva noditam || 15 ||

anyādṛk sadvyatiriktaṃ rūpaṃ tu sargādāveva kāraṇābhāvānnoditaṃ notpannameva || 
15 ||

nirastaśabdabhedārthamanirastākhilārthakam |
śāmyāmi parinirvāmi vyomaivāsmīti buddhyatām || 16 ||

ataḥ sadaivaikarūpaṃ sadvyomaivāhamiti paramaśāntanirvṛttirūpaṃ budhyatāmityāha 
- nnirasteti || 16 ||

tyajyatāmātmaviśrāntyā śuddhabodhaikarūpayā |
jīve'javaṃ javībhāvastvasadutthita ātmanā || 17 ||

jīve prasiddho'javaṃ javībhāvo manovikṣepaḥ || 17 ||

ātmaiva hyātmano bandhurātmaiva ripurātmanaḥ |
ātmātmanā na cettrātastadupāyo'sti netaraḥ || 18 ||

ata eva svavivekenaivātmānamuddharetyāha - ātmaiveti || 18 ||

tara tāruṇyamastīdaṃ yāvatte tāvadambudheḥ |
nanu saṃsāranāmno'smādbuddhyā nāvā viśuddhayā || 19 ||

yāvattāruṇyamasti tāvadeva buddhyā nāvā saṃsāranāmno'mbudhestara paratīraṃ vraja || 
19 ||

adyaiva kuru yacchreyo vṛddhaḥ sankiṃ kariṣyasi |
svagātrāṇyapi bhārāya bhavanti hi viparyaye || 20 ||

vayaso viparyaye vṛddhatve || 20 ||

śaiśavaṃ vārdhakaṃ jñeyaṃ tiryaktvaṃ mṛtireva ca |
tāruṇyameva jīvasya jīvitaṃ tadviveki cet || 21 ||

śaiśavaṃ vārdhakaṃ ca tiryaktvavajjñānāsādhakaṃ jñeyam | viveki cediti | avivekitve tu 
tattiryaktvādapyadhamamiti bhāvaḥ || 21 ||

saṃsāramimamāsādya vidyutsaṃpātacañcalam |
sacchāstrasādhusaṃparkaiḥ kardamātsāramuddharet || 22 ||

kardamāt mohakardamāt | sāramātmānam || 22 ||

aho bata narāḥ krūrā gatiḥ kaiṣāṃ bhaviṣyati |
kurvanti kardamonmagne nātmanyapi nijodayam || 23 ||

ye kardamonmagne'pyātmani śāstropāyairnijodayamuddhāropāyaṃ na kurvanti eṣāṃ kā 
gatirbhaviṣyatītyanuśocati vasiṣṭhaḥ || 23 ||

yathā mṛnmayavetālasabhā grāmyasya bhaṅgadā |
yathā bhūtārthavijñānānmṛnmayyeva na bhaṅgadā || 24 ||

grāmyasya mṛnmayatvānabhijñasya satyavetālā sabhā mayā dṛṣṭeti bhrāntimata iti 
yāvat | bhaṅgadā bhayajvarādiduḥkhadā || 24 ||

tathā brahmamayī dṛśyalakṣmīrajñasya bhaṅgadā |
yathā bhūtārthavijñāne brahmaivāste na bhaṅgadā || 25 ||

śāmyatyaśāntamevedaṃ sthitameva vilīyate |
dṛśyaṃ tattvaparijñānāddṛśyamānaṃ na dṛśyate || 26 ||

kuto na bhaṅgadatatrāha - śāmyatīti || 26 ||

sphuṭānubhavanasyāpi svapnakāle nije yathā |
parijñānādasatyatvameva satyapadaṃ gatā || 27 ||

nanu sphuṭānubhavanatvātsatyapadaṃ gatasya jagataḥ kathaṃ 
jñānamātrādasattvāpattistatrāha - sphuṭeti | yathā svapnakāle 
sphuṭānubhavanasyāpi svāpnajagataḥ parijñānātprabodhāt | tathā anubhūyamānā ata 
eva satyapadaṃ gatāpi sargasaṃvedaneti pareṇānvayaḥ || 27 ||

tathānubhūyamānāpi sargasaṃvedanāmbare |
cinmaye tattvavijñānācchūnyataivāvaśiṣyate || 28 ||

jātijvarajvalitajīvitajaṅgaleṣu jīrṇāni vātahariṇāharaṇakrameṇa |
mādyanmanaḥpavanapātayutānyamūni jitvendriyāṇi jayamehi jahīhi janma || 29 ||

tattu jñānaṃ samanaskendriyajayaṃ vinā na labhyata iti darśayannupasaṃharati - jātīti 
| jātijvarairjanmajvarabhūtaiḥ kāmakrodhādidavāgnibhirjvaliteṣu dīpteṣu jīvitajaṅgaleṣu 
vātahariṇānāṃ vātamṛgāṇāṃ yastṛṇaparṇādyāharaṇakramaḥ kadācillabhyate 
kadācinnetyevaṃrūpastena jīrṇāni śithilībhūtāni mādyato manasaḥ prāṇapavanasya ca 
yaḥ pāto bahiḥ saṃcārastena yutānyamūnīndriyāṇi jitvā jñānenāvidyājayamehi 
prāpnuhi | tena ca muktaḥ san punarjanma jahīhi tyaja | nivārayeti yāvat || 29 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 a0 vi0 avidyānirasano 
nāma dviṣaṣṭyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 162 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
avidyānirasano nāma dviṣaṣṭyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 162 ||


triṣaṣṭyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 163

śrīrāma uvāca |

vinendriyajayenedaṃ nājñatvamupaśāmyati |
tadindriyāṇi jīyante kathaṃ kathaya me mune || 1 ||

ihendriyajayopāyaścittarodhaścidadvaye |
abhyāsaścāsya śāstrasya kīrtitā bodhahetavaḥ || 

jitvendriyāṇi jayamehi jahīhi janma iti yadindriyajayasyāvaśyakatvaṃ vasiṣṭhenoktaṃ 
tatropāyaṃ rāmaḥ pṛcchati - vineti || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

na ca prabhūtabhogeṣu na puṃstve na ca jīvite |
na cendriyajayonmuktau dīpastanudṛśo yathā || 2 ||

sthāne tvayā praśnaḥ kṛta ityanumodamāno vasiṣṭhaḥ praśnaṃ puṣṇāti - na ceti | 
yathā tanudṛśo mandacakṣuṣaḥ puruṣasya prajvalannapi dīpo na sūkṣmārthadarśane 
upayujyate tathā na prabhūtabhogeṣvāsaktasya nāpi puṃstve svotkarṣasaṃpādane 
āsaktasya nāpi jīvite jīvanopāye dhanārjanādāvāsaktasya śāstrādisādhanaṃ 
brahmadarśana upayujyate | tathā indriyajayonmuktāvapi tannopayujyata ityarthaḥ || 2 ||

tadindriyajaye yuktimimāmavikalāṃ śṛṇu |
siddhimeti svayatnena sukhena tanuretayā || 3 ||

tattasmādindriyajayasyāvaśyakatvādetayā maduktayuktyā tanuralpāpi sādhanasaṃpat 
svayatnena siddhiṃ mokṣaphalasiddhimeti prāpnoti || 3 ||

cinmātraṃ puruṣaṃ viddhi cetanājjīvanāmakam |
yaccetati sa jīvo'ntastanmayo bhavati kṣaṇāt || 4 ||

cetanāccittopanītārthaprakāśakatvāt | cittādhīnatvāditi yāvat | yaccetati cittavṛttyā 
vyāpya prathayati tanmayo bhavati tatrāsajjate | strīmayo jālma itivat || 4 ||

saṃvitprayatnasaṃbodhaniśitāṅkuśakarṣaṇaiḥ |
manomataṅgajaṃ mattaṃ jitvā jayati nānyathā || 5 ||

evaṃ sati cittasya pratyāhāraprayatnenāntarākarṣaṇena bāhyākāratāṃ nirudhya 
brahmākāratāprabodhanābhyāse svataḥ paṅgūnīndriyāṇyarthādeva jitāni bhavantīti 
yuktimāha - saṃviditi || 5 ||

cittamindriyasenāyā nāyakaṃ tajjayājjayaḥ |
upānadgūḍhapādasya nanu carmāvṛtaiva bhūḥ || 6 ||

tatkutastatrāha - cittamiti | nāyakaṃ svāmibhāvena pravartakaṃ nirodhakaṃ ca | 
pādamātrāvaraṇena sarvakaṇṭakajaya eva cittamātrāvaraṇena sarvendriyajaya 
ityāśayenāha - upānaditi || 6 ||

saṃvidaṃ saṃvidākāśe saṃropya hṛdi tiṣṭhataḥ |
svayameva manaḥ śāmyennīhāra iva śāradaḥ || 7 ||

manaḥśāntau tarhi ka upāyastamāha - saṃvidamiti | saṃvidaṃ 
cittāvacchinnasaṃvidaṃ jīvaṃ saṃvidākāśe brahmaṇi saṃropya ekīkṛtya || 7 ||

svasaṃvidyatnasaṃrodhādyathā cetaḥ praśāmyati |
na tathāṅga tapastīrthavidyāyajñakriyāgaṇaiḥ || 8 ||

svasaṃvido jīvasaṃvido yatnena brahmaṇi saṃrodhāduktarūpāt || 8 ||

yacca saṃvedyate kiṃcittattatsaṃvidi saṃvidā |
nūnaṃ vismāryate yatnādbhogānāmiti tajjayaḥ || 9 ||

saṃvedyate balātsmaryate tattattadadhiṣṭhānabrahmasaṃvidi pravilāpanasaṃvidā nūnaṃ 
niścayena vismāryate tatsaṃskārocchedena punaḥ smaraṇāyogyaṃ kriyate | tattenopāyena 
bhogānāṃ bhogahetūnāṃ viṣayāṇāṃ iti evaṃ jayaḥ || 9 ||

svasaṃvedanayatnena viṣayāmiṣato'niśam |
kiṃcitsaṃrodhitā saṃvittatprāptaṃ vaibudhaṃ padam || 10 ||

saṃrodhitā saṃviccettenopāyena vaibudhaṃ vibudhānāṃ tattvavidāmanubhavasiddhaṃ 
svārājyapadaṃ prāptam || 10 ||

svadharmavyavahāreṇa yadāyāti tadeva me |
rocate nānyadityeva pade vajradṛḍhībhava || 11 ||

evaṃ svadharmaikaniṣṭhatādārḍhyamapi vaitṛṣṇyasiddhidvārā indriyajayaheturityāha 
- svadharmeti || 11 ||

saṃvitpravṛttimartheṣu viruddheṣu vivarjayan |
arjayañchamasaṃtoṣau yaḥ sthitaḥ sa jitendriyaḥ || 12 ||

viruddheṣu svadharmaviruddheṣvartheṣu dehāyātrāhetuṣvannādiṣu 
saṃvitpravṛttimicchām || 12 ||

saṃvidrasikatāsvantastathā nīrasatāsu ca |
yasya nodvegamāyāti manastasyopaśāmyati || 13 ||

yasya manaḥ antaḥ saṃvidrasikatāsu bahirnīrasatāsu cābhyasyamānāsu nirvedamaratiṃ 
nāyāti tasya tadupaśāmyati || 13 ||

saṃvitprayatnasaṃrodhānmanaḥ svāyanamujjhati |
cetaścapalatonmuktaṃ vivekamanudhāvati || 14 ||

ayanaṃ viṣayānudhāvanadurvyasanam | saivāsya capalatā tadunmuktaṃ sat || 14 ||

vivekavānudārātmā vijitendriya ucyate |
vāsanāvīcivegena bhavābdhau na sa muhyate || 15 ||

sādhusaṃparkasacchāstrasamālokanato'niśam |
jitendriyo yathāvastu jagatsatyaṃ prapaśyati || 16 ||

evaṃ jitendriyaḥ san jagadyathāvastu satyaṃ brahmamātraṃ prapaśyati || 16 ||

satyāvalokanācchāntimeti saṃsārasaṃbhramaḥ |
marāviva jalajñānaṃ mithyāpatanaduḥkhadam || 17 ||

mithyāvastuṣu patanena dhāvanena duḥkhadam || 17 ||

acetyameva cinmātramidaṃ jagaditi sthitam |
ityeva satyabodhasya bandhamokṣadṛśau kutaḥ || 18 ||

anākāraṃ yathā vāri kṣīṇaṃ vahati no punaḥ |
akāraṇaṃ tathā dṛśyaṃ jñānacchinnaṃ na rohati || 19 ||

anākāraṃ śoṣaṇenocchinnamūrtākāram || 19 ||

vedanaṃ vyomamātraṃ tvamahamityādirūpadhṛk |
varjayitvaitadanyatsyādahamityādikaṃ jagat || 20 ||

yato vyomamātrarūpaṃ vedanameva svāvidyayā tvamahamityādirūpadhṛgataḥ 
svādhyastamahamityādikametajjagajjñānena varjayitvā vimṛjya 
adhyastādanyadadhiṣṭhānamātraṃ syāt || 20 ||

avidyāmātramevedamahamityādikaṃ jagat |
cidvyomnyeva sthitaṃ śāntaṃ śūnyamātraśarīrakam || 21 ||

śāntaṃ mithyātvātsvata eva śāntamiti cidvyomnyeva tāttvike rūpe sthitam || 21 ||

idaṃ cidvyomni cicchāyā jagadityeva bhāsate |
śūnyaśūnyaiva ciccāsau śūnyā cetyeva niścayaḥ || 22 ||

asau vicca jagacchūnyāśūnyenāpi śūnyetyeva niścayaḥ siddhāntaḥ || 22 ||

svapnadarśanadṛṣṭāntaḥ kena nāmātra khaṇḍyate |
asanmayo'nubhūtaśca svānubhūto'pyasanmayaḥ || 23 ||

ubhayaśūnyatā kva prasiddheti cetsvapnadarśane ityāha - svapneti | asanmaya iti 
śūnyatā anubhūta iti śūnyaśūnyatā ca | anubhūtasyāsanmayatve'pi sa eva dṛṣṭānta 
ityāha - svānubhūto'pīti || 23 ||

so'ṅga saṃvittimātrātmā yadyadrājyaṃ mahīyate |
nakartṛkarmakaraṇaṃ rūpaṃ tadvajjagacciteḥ || 24 ||

he aṅga svasvapnasaṃvittimātramātmā svarūpaṃ yasya tathāvidho yadyadrājyaṃ 
vaibhavaṃ bhūtvā mahīyate tattaccitereva rūpam | 
yatastatkartṛkarmakaraṇādikārakanirapekṣaṃ rūpam | tadvajjāgrajjagadapi 
bodhyamityarthaḥ || 24 ||

akartṛkarmakaraṇamahaṃ cidghanamātrakam |
jagaccedamanirdeśyaṃ svasaṃvedanalakṣaṇam || 25 ||

yadyatkartṛkarmakaraṇādinirapekṣaṃ tattacidghanamātrakamahameva | idaṃ jagacca 
sargādau kartrādimattayā nirdeṣṭumaśakyamiti prāgupapāditam | ato 
madīyasvaprakāśātmasvarūpamevetyarthaḥ || 25 ||

yathā svapneṣu maraṇamanubhūtaṃ na vidyate |
marau jalecchā'vidyeyaṃ vidyamānā na vidyate || 26 ||

tathā ca svāpnasvamaraṇamarujalavatpratītito vidyamānāpi avidyā jñānabādhitatvānna 
vidyata ityāha - yatheti | jalecchāpadena jalabhrāntirlakṣyate || 26 ||

cidvyomnā kācakacyaṃ svaṃ sargādau vyomni cetitam |
jagadityeva nirmūlaṃ kākatālīyavatsvayam || 27 ||

vyomni svātmani cetitaṃ saṃkalpitam || 27 ||

nirmūlameva bhātīdamabhātamapi bhātavat |
tasmādyadbhāsuramidaṃ tattadeva padaṃ viduḥ || 28 ||

idaṃ jagadyasmāccitprakāśānnimittādbhāsuramaparokṣaṃ prathamānamāste tadeva 
nityāparokṣaṃ paramaṃ padaṃ vidurityarthaḥ || 28 ||

jīvādikacanaṃ tvatra yadbhātīdaṃ tadeva tat |
śūnyataiva bhavedvyoma vāryevāvartavṛttayaḥ || 29 ||

yathāvayavino rūpamekaṃ sāvayavaṃ bhavet |
ekaṃ jīvādyavayavaṃ brahmānavayavaṃ tathā || 30 ||

avayavāvayavibhāvakalpanadvārā vā jīvāderbrahmaikyaṃ pratipattavyamityāha - 
yatheti || 30 ||

ābhāsamātraṃ dṛśyātma cinmātraṃ śāntamavyayam |
sthitamāsthāḥ [sthitamacchamiti pāṭho yuktaḥ |] kimetasminsvabhāve sve 
vicāryate || 31 ||

sphaṭikaśilāntarvanagirinadyādyābhāsavadvā brahmaṇi jagadbodhyamityāha - 
ābhāsamātramiti | tathā ca tatsvacchatāsvabhāva eva jagadātmanā bhāsata ityāśayenāha 
- svabhāve iti | kiṃ vicāryata ityanvayaḥ || 31 ||

nādyantamantaḥkalanāḥ kāścitsanti pare pade |
tadrūpamevāvidyeyaṃ nāvidyā tviha vidyate || 32 ||

na ādirantaṃ ca nāpyantaḥ madhyapradeśānāṃ kalanāḥ kāścitsanti || 32 ||

jīvaḥ svapnādviśañjāgrajjāgrataḥ svapnamāviśan |
prabuddho vāstvabuddho vāpyekarūpatayā sthitaḥ || 33 ||

svapnajāgarānvayavyatirekeṇa pariśodhanena vā śuddhaṃ jīvajagattattvaṃ jñeyamityāha 
- jīva iti | prabodhāprabodhayorbhānaikarūpatayā || 33 ||

sthite suṣuptaturye dve sadā svapne'tha jāgrati |
jāgratsvapnāvekameva turyaṃ vetti tu buddhadhīḥ || 34 ||

suṣuptamajñānāvṛta ātmā turyaḥ śuddhātmā ca bhrāntikṛtasarpāntaḥ 
ajñānarajjukevalarajjū iva svapnajāgratorantaḥ sthite || 34 ||

jāgratsvapnaḥ suṣuptaṃ ca sarvaṃ turyaṃ prabodhinaḥ |
nāvidyā vidyate tasya dvayastho'pyeva so'dvayaḥ || 35 ||

prabodhinastattvabodhavataḥ | evakāro bhinnakramaḥ | sa dvayastho'pyadvaya eveti || 35 ||

dvaitamadvaitamityetadahaṃtvamidamityapi |
niravidyasya kalanā kutaḥ kāpyambaraṃ kutaḥ || 36 ||

ityapi kāpi kalanā niravidyasya kutaḥ kathā ambaraṃ śūnyaṃ ca kutaḥ || 36 ||

dvaitādvaitasamudbhedairvākyasaṃdarbhavibhramaiḥ |
krīḍantyabuddhāḥ śiśavo bodhavṛddhā hasanti tān || 37 ||

abuddhā aprabuddhāḥ śiśavo bālāḥ krīḍanti || 37 ||

dvaitādvaitavivādehā hṛdayākāśamañjarī |
vinaitayeha nodeti prabodhākāśamārjanam || 38 ||

prabuddhā api śāstreṣu kathaṃ dvaitavivādānicchanti tatrāha - dvaiteti | 
hṛdayākāśe adhyāropitā śiṣyaprabodhaphalā mañjarī || 38 ||

suhṛdbhūtvā vivādena dvaitādvaitavicāraṇā |
kṛtā hṛdayagehe'ntaravidyābhasmamārjanī || 39 ||

ata eva mayāpi suhṛdbhāvenābhyupagamya dvaitādvaitavicāraṇā kṛtā kṛtakāryā 
gehamārjanīva nirasiṣyata ityāha - suhṛditi || 39 ||

taccittāstadgataprāṇā bodhayantaḥ parasparam |
kathayantaśca tannityaṃ tuṣyanti ca ramanti ca || 40 ||

avidyābhasmani mārjite sati adhikāriṇastaccittā brahmacittā brahmagataprāṇāḥ 
parasparaṃ bodhayantastuṣyanti ramanti ca || 40 ||

teṣāṃ satatayuktānāṃ bhajatāṃ prītipūrvakam |
jāyate buddhiyogo'sau yena [yenāsau yāti tatpadaṃ iti 
pāṭho'pekṣitaṣṭīkānurodhena |] te yānti tatpadam || 41 ||

evaṃ bhajatāṃ satataṃ vicārayuktānāmasau madupadiṣṭo buddhoyogaḥ kālena dṛḍho 
jāyte yenāsau tadātmā tatpadaṃ mokṣākhyaṃ yāti || 41 ||

kilopakurute yatnāttṛṇamātrāvagopane |
kathaṃ sidhyatyayatnena trailokyagaṇagopanam || 42 ||

satatayuktānāmiti prayatnātiśayāpekṣoktestātparyamudghāṭayati - kileti | 
tṛṇamātrasyāpi jalavahnipaśvādibhyo'vagopane rakṣaṇe yatnātsādhita evopāya 
upakurute na helayā sādhitaḥ | trailokyagaṇasya brahmībhāvāpādanena 
gopanamātyantikaparirakṣaṇarūpaṃ tattvajñānamayatnena kathaṃ sidhyati || 42 ||

adhyātmavyasanonmuktaṃ tataṃ hṛtsthā'dhamā'prabhu |
upahāsāspadaṃ yasyā jagadapyuttamasthiteḥ || 43 ||

yasyā niratiśayānandalakṣaṇāyā uttamasthitermānuṣānandamārabhya 
hairaṇyagarbhānandaparyantamuttarottaraṃ śataśataguṇotkṛṣṭasukhopabhogāya 
caturdaśabhuvanabhedeṣu tataṃ vistṛtaṃ hṛtsthasya adhamasya kāmasya jaye aprabhu 
asamartham | kāmopahatamiti yāvat | jagadapi kārtsnye apiśabdaḥ | kṛtsnaṃ 
jagajjīvajātaṃ tucchabhogāsaktatvādupahāsāspadaṃ sā tādṛśī sarvottamā sthitiḥ 
kathaṃ na yatnamarhatītyarthaḥ || 43 ||

kiṃ nāmedaṃ kila sukhaṃ yadrājyādimanoṅkuram |
tattvajñānaikaviśrāntau devarājapadaṃ tṛṇam || 44 ||

bhogānāṃ tucchatāmavayutyodāharaṇena darśayati - kiṃ nāmeti || 44 ||

suptāḥ prabuddhāḥ paśyanti dṛśyaṃ dṛśye ratā yathā |
tathā dṛśye'ratāḥ śāntāḥ santaḥ paśyanti tatpadam || 45 ||

ajñānanidrā suptā dṛśye viṣayabhoge ratā janā yathā dṛśyamatyāsaktyā paśyanti 
tathā śāntāḥ santastattvavido dṛśye aratāḥ prasuptaprāyāstanniratiśayānandaṃ 
padaṃ prabuddhāḥ paśyantītyarthaḥ | tathā coktaṃ bhagavatā - yā niśā 
sarvabhūtānāṃ tasyāṃ jāgarti saṃyamī | yasyāṃ jāgrati bhūtāni sā niśā paśyato 
muneḥ || iti || 45 ||

vinā yatnabhareṇedaṃ na kadācana siddhyati |
mahato'bhyāsavṛkṣasya phalaṃ viddhi paraṃ padam || 46 ||

īdṛśaṃ nityāparokṣaniratiśayānandarūpaṃ mokṣapadaṃ yatnabhareṇa vinā kathaṃ 
siddhyedityabhyāsāvaśyakatāmāha - vineti || 46 ||

idaṃ bahūktametena kimeteneti durmatiḥ |
na grāhyaitāvatāpyukte nādatte nedamajñadhīḥ || 47 ||

ata eva mayā bhavatāmabhyāsadārḍhyaṃ bhavatviti punah.punarbhaṅgyantareṇa 
yuktyantareṇa kathākhyānādivistareṇa cedameva bahuvāramuktam | bhavadbhiśca 
punaḥpunastadeva bhagavatocyate bahūktena punaruktasahasravistāritenaitena granthena 
etenābhyāsaśrameṇa ca kiṃ prayojanamityaśraddhālakṣaṇā dumatirna grāhyā | 
sujñasyāti kuśalabuddheḥ kasyacideva nābhyāsāpekṣā | ajñadhīstu etāvatā 
vistṛtenāpyuktenopadeśavākyena idamatidurūhamātmatattvaṃ hṛdi nādatte | 
atastasyāvṛttyādilakṣaṇo'bhyāsa āvaśyaka ityarthaḥ | tathā ca bhagavato 
bādarāyaṇasya sūtram - āvṛttirasakṛdupadeśāt iti || 47 ||

bhūyobhūyaḥ parāvṛttyā ciramāsvādyate yadi |
śrūyate kathyate cedaṃ tajjñenājñena bhūyate || 48 ||

ata evāyaṃ grantho mandamadhyamādhikāribhiryāvajjñānodayaṃ punaḥ punaḥ 
śravaṇādyāvartanenāsvādanīya ityāha - bhūyobhūya iti | idaṃ maduktaṃ śāstraṃ | 
ajñenāpi etadāvartanopāyenāvaśyaṃ tajjñena bhūyate nātra saṃdeha ityarthaḥ || 48 ||

yastvekavāramālokya dṛṣṭamityeva saṃtyajet |
idaṃ sa nāma śāstrebhyo bhasmāpyāpnoti nādhamaḥ || 49 ||

anabhyāsaparasya tu naitatphalāvāptiriti taṃ nindati - yastviti | śāstrebhyaḥ 
anadhyātmaśāstrebhyaḥ || 49 ||

idamuttamamākhyānamadhyeyaṃ vedavatsadā |
vyākhyeyaṃ pūjanīyaṃ ca puruṣārthaphalapradam || 50 ||

yadasmātprāpyate śāstrāttattadvedādavāpyate |
asminjñāte kriyā jñānaṃ dvayaṃ yāti pavitratām || 51 ||

pratyakṣavedopabṛṃhaṇatvādasya 
kāṇḍadvayaphalasarvasvasādhanatvādatipraśastataratvaṃ darśayati - yaditi | kriyā 
pūrvakāṇḍārthaḥ | jñānamuttarakāṇḍārthaḥ | dvayamapi 
pavitratāmātyantikāśuddhinirāsaphalatām || 51 ||

vedāntatarkasiddhāntastvasminjñāte ca budhyate |
idamuttamamākhyānaṃ vyākhyātaṃ śāstradṛṣṭiṣu || 52 ||

cakāro bhinnakramaḥ | vedānteṣu ye 
bādarāyaṇādibhirdarśitāstātparyanirṇayānukūlopakramādi##-
viśeṣadyotanārthastuśabdaḥ | śāstradṛṣṭiṣu madhye viśiṣṭatvenākhyātaṃ 
vyākhyātaṃ śreṣṭhatayā khyātamityarthaḥ || 52 ||

kāruṇyādbhavatāmetadahaṃ vacmi na māyayā |
bhavantastvavagacchanti māyāmetadvicāryatām || 53 ||

māyayā kaitavaina na vacmi kiṃtu kāruṇyāt | 
bhavantastvasmācchāstravarādvicāritādataddṛśyajātaṃ māyāṃ 
mithyetyavagacchantyata etacchāstraṃ vicāryatām || 53 ||

asmācchāstravarādbodhā jāyante ye vicāritāt |
lavaṇairvyañjanānīva bhānti śāstrāntarāṇi taiḥ || 54 ||

asmācchāstravarādvicāritādye bodhā jāyante tairbodhaiḥ śāstrāntarāṇi 
lavaṇairvyañjanānīva rucirāṇi bhāntītīdaṃ sarvaśāstropajīvyamityarthaḥ || 54 ||

anāryamidamākhyānamityanādṛtya dṛśyadhīḥ |
mā bhavaṃtvātmahantāro bbhavanto bhavabhāginaḥ || 55 ||

anāryaṃ kāvyatvādapūjyam | dṛśyeṣu bhogeṣvāsaktā dhīryeṣām | supāṃ suluk iti 
chāndasaḥ pūrvasavarṇadīrghaḥ subvyatyayo vā | ātmanaḥ [mūlasthātmahantāra 
ityasyāyamarthaḥ |] punaḥpunarmṛtyuparamparāprāptihetumohagartapātinaḥ | 
tataśca punaḥpunarbhavabhāgino janmabhājo mā bhavanti || 55 ||

tātasya kūpo'yamiti bruvāṇāḥ kṣāraṃ jalaṃ kāpuruṣāḥ pibanti |
yathā bhavanto vivicāravantastathāniśaṃ mā bhavatājñatāptyai || 56 ||

nanvasmatkule pūrvajaistapaḥkarmādiniṣṭhaivāśritā na brahmaniṣṭhā | asmadīyāḥ 
pūrvajāḥ karmamīmāṃsakā asmadīyāḥ pūrvajāstārkikā asmadīyāḥ pūrvajāḥ 
sāṃkhyā asmadīyāḥ pūrvajāstāntrikā mantrasiddhā yogasiddhā 
auṣadharasāyanādisiddhā vā abhūvannato vayamapi tadvaṃśyāstattadanusṛtameva 
mārgamāśrayiṣyāmo nādhyātmaśāstramiti bruvāṇān janānupahasanmumukṣūṇāṃ 
tanmārgapravṛttiṃ vārayati - tātasyeti | kākapuruṣāḥ durabhimānena saṃnihitamapi 
jāhnavījalamanādṛtya yathā kṣāraṃ jalaṃ pibanti tathā bhavanto'pyajñatāptyai 
punaḥpunarjanmaparamparāsu maurkhyāptyai maurkhyasyaiva lābhāya aniśaṃ 
viruddhavividhavicāravanto mā bhavatetyarthaḥ || 56 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mo0 nirvā0 u0 
indriyajayopāyaśāstravarṇanaṃ nāma triṣaṣṭyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 163 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
indriyajayopāyaśāstravarṇanaṃ nāma triṣaṣṭyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 163 ||


catuḥṣaṣṭyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 164

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

jīvāṇavo jagatyantaścidādityāṃśumaṇḍale |
yatra te'vayavāstulyāstenānavayavātmatā || 1 ||

brahmabhāvodbhavājjīvajagadbhāvavimārjanaiḥ |
iha jīvajagadbrahmasāmarasyaṃ prasādhyate || 

tatrādau jīvabhāvaṃ vimārṣṭumārabhate - jīvāṇava ityādinā | ityādinā | sarvataḥ 
paripūrṇasya cidādityasya maṇḍale antaḥsphurati yatra jagati te prasiddhā jīvāṇavastena 
cidādityena tulyā agnivisphuliṅgavatsamānaprakāśasvabhāvāstena hetunā 
anavayavātmatā cidādityasya siddhā | hastapādādyavayavānāṃ 
parasparavilakṣaṇākārādisvabhāvatvadarśanādavayavinaśca tebhyo 
bhinnākārasaṃsthānādidarśanāttatra bhedo'vayavāvayavibhāvaśca loke prasiddho na 
cātyantatulyatve iti bhāvaḥ || 1 ||

sarvaṃ prāpya paraṃ bodhaṃ vastu svaṃ rūpamujjhati |
punastadekavākyatvānna kiṃcidvāparaṃ bhavet || 2 ||

nanvevaṃ nakṣatrāṇāmapi nabhasi samānaprakāśasvabhāvadarśanātparasparābhedo 
niravayavatvaṃ ca tejasaḥ kiṃ na syādbhinnadeśatvena prakāśatāratamyena ca parihārastu 
jīveṣvapi tulya ityāśaṅkyāha - sarvamiti | na nakṣatrabhedavajjīvānāṃ bhedaḥ kiṃtu 
ghaṭakarakādyākāśabhedavadaupādhikaḥ | tacca bhedakamantaḥkaraṇādyupādhivastu 
sarvaṃ paramakhaṇḍākāramaparokṣamahaṃ brahmāsmīti bodhaṃ prāpya 
svamupādhirūpaṃ svakṛtaṃ bhedarūpaṃ cojjhati utsṛjati | apagate copādhibhede 
pratijñāsiddhirityarthaḥ | athavā pūrvaṃ jīvānāmavidyayā parasparaviruddhadharmatāṃ 
pradarśya brahmaikavākyatāvicchedādbheda iva bandha ivānartha ivābhūt | idānīṃ 
vidyayā avidyāṃ nirasya viruddhadharmanirāsena 
punarbrahmaikavākyatāsaṃpādanādavayavāvayavibhāvādinā bhedakamaparaṃ kiṃ 
bhavedityarthaḥ || 2 ||

sarvāsvevāsvavasthāsu tattvajñaviṣayaṃ tu tat |
paramevāmalaṃ brahma nānyatkiṃcitkadācana || 3 ||

tarhi kimavidyāntaḥkaraṇadehabhedādyavasthāsu pūrvaṃ jīvā bhinnā eva idānīṃ vidyayā 
brahmaikyaṃ prāpitāḥ netyāha - sarvāsveveti | tattvajñaviṣayaṃ tu yadbrahma tat āsu 
sarvāsvevāvasthāsu bhedādimalaśūnyamekarasameva | na kadācidapi kiṃciddvaitamalaṃ 
tatrāstītyarthaḥ || 3 ||

yaccātattvajñaviṣayaṃ tajjānāti sa eva tat |
vayaṃ tu vidmo nāhaṃ tvaṃ nātattvajñaṃ na vastu tat || 4 ||

kathaṃ tarhi pūrvamahaṃtvādimaladarśanaṃ tatrāha - yacceti | tanmalinaṃ vastu ca na 
vidmaḥ || 4 ||

ayaṃ sohamayaṃ cājñaḥ satyo'yamiti buddhayaḥ |
saṃbhavanti na tattvajñe kva merau mṛgatṛṣṇikā || 5 ||

kuto vidmastatrāha - ayamiti | pipāsitaśrāntadṛśā hi mṛgatṛṣṇāprasiddhiḥ | na 
ca svargabhūte merau pipāsāśramādayaḥ kasyacitsantīti tadaprasiddhiriti bhāvaḥ || 5 ||

yathaikadravyaniṣṭhe hi citte'nyadravyasaṃvidaḥ |
na bhavanti pare tadvannānyāstiṣṭhanti saṃvidaḥ || 6 ||

yathā sthāṇureva śuktirevetyekadravyaniṣṭhe ekarūpadravyatattvaniścayavati puruṣe 
anyāstadviruddhāḥ sthāṇurvā puruṣo veti saṃśayasaṃvida idaṃ rajatamiti 
bhrāntisaṃvidaśca na bhavanti tadvat pare tattve niścite anyā bhedabhramasaṃvido na 
tiṣṭhanti || 6 ||

idaṃ nāsīnna cotpannaṃ na cāsti na bhaviṣyati |
jagadbrahmaiva sadrūpamidamitthamavasthitam || 7 ||

itthaṃ jīvabhāvaṃ vimṛjya tathaiva jagadbhāvamapi vimārṣṭumārabhate - idamiti | 
itthaṃ mārjane jagadbrahmaiva bhūtvāvasthitam || 7 ||

cinnabhaḥ kācakacyaṃ ca svātmanyevāvatiṣṭhate |
jagadityeva tattatra tajjñānenaiva cetyate || 8 ||

evaṃ mārjane jagattvena gṛhītaṃ cinnabhaḥ kācakacyaṃ svātmanyeva 
śuddhabrahmabhāve'vatiṣṭhate | tatra tasyāṃ daśāyāṃ jīvanmuktaistadeva jagaditi 
tajjñānenaiva cetyate na jaḍaṃ kiṃcidityarthaḥ || 8 ||

svapneṣu kalpanapureṣu yathānyadasti cinmātramacchagaganaṃ nanu varjayitvā |
no kiṃcanāpi na ca rūpamarūpakeṣu rūpaṃ tathā jagati saṃprati jāgradākhye || 9 ||

yathā svapneṣu manorājyakalpitapureṣu ca amalaṃ cinmātramekaṃ varjayitvā anyannāsti 
tathā saṃprati jāgradākhye'pi jagati cinmātraṃ vinā na kiṃcanāpyupādhisvarūpamasti | 
evamupādhimārjanenārūpakeṣu jīveṣu na ca rūpāntaramastīti cidaikarasyaṃ 
siddhamityarthaḥ || 9 ||

pūrvaṃ kilodbhavati kiṃcana nāma nedaṃ taccāvabhāti tadanādi khameva cittvāt |
no kāraṇaṃ na sahakāri kilāsti yatra tasmātsvayaṃ bhavati vastviti keyamuktiḥ || 10 ||

sadeva somyedamagra āsīdekamevādvitīyam iti śruteryatra sargātpūrvaṃ no kāraṇaṃ 
pariṇāmyupādānaṃ nāpi sahakāri nimittakāraṇaṃ ca kilāsti 
tasmājjagadbhavatītīyamuktiḥ kā | ataḥ kiṃcanedaṃ nodbbhavati yaccedbhūtamivāvabhāti 
tadanādi brahma khameva citsvabhāvātsvayameva tathāvabhātīti siddhamityarthaḥ || 10 ||

tasmātsvayaṃ bhavati neha hi kaścidādau brahmādayo'jñaviditā na ca nāma santi |
vyomedamātatamayaṃ sa itaḥ svayṃbhūrityādi cidgaganameva citā vibhāti || 11 ||

amumevārthaṃ dṛḍhīkurvanpunaḥ spaṣṭamāha - tasmāditi | ajñairviditā 
brahmādayo vyaṣṭisamaṣṭijīvatadupādhayo naiva santi | kiṃtu sa svayaṃbhūrayaṃ 
prapañcaśca iti brahmaṇaḥ sakāśādvyoma śūnyamevedamātataṃ cidgaganameva 
svacitā tathā vibhātīti siddhamityarthaḥ || 11 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 
jagatparamātmanoraikyabhogopadeśo nāma catuḥṣaṣṭyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 164 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
jagatparamātmanorakyabhogopadeśo nāma catuḥṣaṣṭyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 164 ||

pdf 352, p. 1455

pañcaṣaṣṭyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 165

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

jāgratsvapne svapna eva jāgrattvamanugacchati |
svapnajāgrati jāgrattu svapnatāmupagacchati || 1 ||

parasparānupraveśātparasparasamudbhavāt |
cinmātratvaṃ dṛḍhīkartuṃ jāgratsvapnaikyamīryate || 

jāgratsvapnasuṣuptayaḥ parasparānupraveśena pratyekaṃ trividhāḥ | jāgrajjāgrat 
jāgratsvapnaḥ jāgratsuṣuptiḥ svapnajāgrat svapnasvapnaḥ svapnasuṣuptiḥ suṣuptijāgrat 
suṣuptisvapnaḥ suṣuptisuṣuptiriti | ete hi sureśvaravārtike prāgutpattiprakaraṇe 
codāharaṇabhedairupapāditā iha siddhavadupādīyante | tatra jāgratsvapne manorājye 
indriyavyāpāranirapekṣatvātkevalamanomayatvāccārthānā. svapnasāmyena svapna eva 
jāgrattvamupagacchati | evaṃ svapne'pi etāvatkālamahaṃ supta idānīṃ jāgarmīti 
pratītidarśanātprasiddhe svapnajāgrati tu svānubhavasiddhā jāgradeva 
svapnatvamupagacchatītyarthaḥ || 1 ||

svapno jāgratpraviśati jāgratsvapnātprabudhyate |
jāgratsvapnaṃ praviśati prabuddhaḥ svapnajāgrataḥ || 2 ||

parasparānupraveśavadanayoḥ parasparanimittatā vāstītyāha - svapna iti | 
svapnarūpādeva jāgrataḥ prabuddhaḥ san jāgradrūpameva svapnaḥ praviśatyātmeti 
parasparanimittatāpi dṛśyata ityarthaḥ || 2 ||

jāgratsvapnavatā svapnaḥ svapna ityabhidhīyate |
svapnajāgradvatā jāgrajjāgradityabhidhīyate || 3 ||

anayorvyapadeśasāṃkaryamapi dṛśyata ityāha - jāgraditi | svapnasvapno 
jāgrajjāgradityubhyatra vīpsayā dvirvacanam || 3 ||

tajjāgrajjāgratīveha na tu svapnaḥ kadācana |
svapne svapno jāgradeva na tu jāgratkadācana || 4 ||

tatra svapne'pi jāgrat iha jāgratīva anubhavato jāgradeva na tu svapnaḥ | evaṃ jāgratsvapne 
manorājye jāgratsvapna evānubhavato na tu jāgradityarthaḥ || 4 ||

laghukālātmakaḥ svapnaḥ sarvadaiva hi jāgrati |
laghukālātmakaṃ jāgratsvapnakāle sadaiva ca || 5 ||

svapnasyālpakālatā jāgrato dīrghakālatā ca parasparānupraveśe viparītetyāha - 
laghukālātmaka iti || 5 ||

na jāgratsvapnayorbhedaḥ kaścanāsti kadācana |
ekasyāvasaro'nyatra dvayorapi na sanmayaḥ || 6 ||

evaṃ parasparasāṃkarye yatsiddhaṃ tadāha - neti | dvayorapyanyatra ekasyāvasaraḥ 
parasparānupraveśo yuktyā sanmayo na || 6 ||

mṛtiprabodhasamaye jāgratsvapnaḥ praśāmyati |
svapnānubhavabodhe ca śūnya evātibhāsvaraḥ || 7 ||

nanu svapnaḥ prabodhe praśāmyati svāpnārthāśca jāgare śūnya evāvatiṣṭhante naivaṃ 
jāgratpraśāmyati nāpyarthā asanto dṛśyanta iti svapnavaidharmyaśaṅkāṃ nirasyati 
- mṛtīti | ayaṃ jāgrallakṣaṇo'pi svapno mṛtikāle yaḥ paralokaprabodha 
ātyantikadvaitamṛtilakṣaṇastattvaprabodhaśca tatsamaye praśāmyatyeva | pratyahaṃ 
svapnānubhavalakṣaṇe svāpnārthabodhakāle cakārātsuṣuptikāle ca śūnya evāvatiṣṭhata 
iti sādharmyameva na vaidharmyamityarthaḥ || 7 ||

jīvataḥ svapnasamaye mṛtibodhodayaṃ vinā |
paralokātmakaṃ jāgratkiṃcanāpi na dṛśyate || 8 ||

nanvadyatanasvāpnārthaḥ śvastanasvapne asanta eva adyatanajāgradarthāstu 
śvastanajāgratyanuvartanta iti vaidharmyamityāśaṅkāṃ 
janmabhedeṣvananuvṛttipradarśanena pariharati - jīvata iti | mṛtibodhodayaṃ vinā 
maraṇottaraprabodhadṛśyānāmabhāvātparalokātmakaṃ jāgratkiṃcanāpi na dṛśyate 
|| 8 ||

sthite jīvitabodhe'smiñchūnye nānāmayātmani |
paralokātmakaḥ svapnaḥ kaścanāpi na dṛśyate || 9 ||

evaṃ sthite asminnadyatanasvapne jīvanādisarvasvāpnapadārthaśūnye bhrāntyaiva 
nānāmayātmani jīvāmīti jīvitabodhe sati śvastanaḥ pūrvedyustanaśca svapnaḥ 
paralokātmakaprāya iti kaścanāpi tatratyapadārtho'trānuvartamāno na dṛśyata ityarthaḥ 
|| 9 ||

ciccamatkṛtimātrātma yathā svapne jagattrayam |
hṛdi sargātprabhṛtyeva tathaivābhāti jāgrati || 10 ||

ciccamatkāramātrātmatvaṃ ca dvayorapi tulyamityāha - ciditi | hṛdi antaḥkaraṇe || 10 
||

santyevāsatyabhūtāni sphārāpi paramārthataḥ |
nāstyevākāravatteyaṃ svapnorvyāmiva jāgrati || 11 ||

svapnaikye jāgratastatratyorvyādīnāṃ svāpnārthavannirākāratvamasatyatvaṃ ca 
sphuṭamityāha - santyeveti || 11 ||

nānātmabhāsuramapi svapne śūnyaṃ yathā jagat |
tathaiva jāgratyakhilaṃ vyomaivedaṃ cidātmakam || 12 ||

tataścinmātrapariśeṣo'pi siddha ityāha - nānātmeti || 12 ||

cidvyomno hi svabhāvo'yaṃ yadidaṃ jagadambare |
kacatītthamiha sphāramāloka iva tejasaḥ || 13 ||

tejasaḥ sūryāderālokaḥ prabheva || 13 ||

citeścamatkṛtiriyaṃ jagannāmnī cakāstyalam |
sahajā gagane kuḍye paramāṇau sthale jale || 14 ||

sahajā svābhāvikī || 14 ||

bhrāntāvasatyarūpāyāṃ sthitāyāṃ satyavastuvat |
ākāśamātradehāyāṃ ka ivaināṃ prati grahaḥ || 15 ||

enāṃ jagadbhrāntiṃ prati graha āgrahaḥ kaḥ | anucita evetyarthaḥ || 15 ||

grahītṛgrahaṇagrāhyarūpamāśūnyameva ca |
sadastvevāsadevāstu jagadatrāṅga kiṃ grahaḥ || 16 ||

grahītrāditripuṭījagadrūpamāśūnyamasadeva | hyarte caḥ | adhiṣṭhānasattayā sadastu 
athavā asadevāstu atrāsminviṣaye graha ekatarapakṣavyavasthāpanadurāgrahaḥ 
kiṃprayojana ityarthaḥ || 16 ||

itthamastvidamathānyathāstu vā maiva bhūdbhavatu ko'tra saṃbhramaḥ |
ko'tra phalguni phale phalagraho buddhameva tadalaṃ vikalpanaiḥ || 17 ||

abodhādekatarapakṣābhimānasaṃbhramaḥ syāt | idānīṃ bhavadbhistattvato buddhameveti 
atraitadantargatabhogalakṣaṇe etatsatyatāpratiṣṭhāpanenetarajalakṣaṇe ca phalguni phale 
kaḥ phalatvagrahaḥ | anucita evetyarthaḥ || 17 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 m0 ni0 u0 jāgratsvapnaikyopadeśo nāma 
pañcaṣaṣṭyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 165 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
jāgratsvapnaikyopadeśo nāma pañcaṣaṣṭyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 165 ||

ṣaṭṣaṣṭyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 166

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

sārthakenātmaśabdena khyātiśabdena cojjhitām |
ātmakhyātimimāṃ viddhi śilājaṭharanirghanām || 1 ||

ātmakhyātiviśeṣo'tra tathā khyātyantarasthitiḥ |
brahmanīlaśilākhyānaṃ coktaṃ praśnottarānvitam || 

citeścamatkṛtiriyaṃ jagannāmnī cakāstyalam iti yaduktaṃ tatra 
akhyātyasatkhyātyanyathākhyātyātmakhyātyākhyāsu catasṛṣu vādibhedasaṃmatāsu 
khyātiṣu kayā khyātyā sa viduṣāṃ cakāstīti rāmasya jijñāsāṃ munirliṅgairupalakṣya 
tatra vidvaddṛśā vādibhedakalpitānāṃ catasṛṇāmapi śaśaśṛṅgaprāyateti 
nirasiṣyanvidvatsaṃmatāṃ pañcamīmalaukikīmātmakhyātiṃ vyutpādayitumārabhate ##-
cākhaṇḍārthakapadadvayalakṣyāmityarthaḥ | vakṣyamāṇaśilājaṭharamiva nirantaraṃ 
ghanām || 1 ||

ādisargātprabhṛtyeva cidvyomaivetthamātatam |
kacatyātmani yattasya buddhā tenaiva sargatā || 2 ||

ātmaiva khyātiriti padadvayasya sāmānādhikaraṇyenānvaye ka ātmā sā ca kiṃ viṣayiṇī 
khyātiriti jijñāsāyāmāha - ādisargāditi | yadyasmāttenātmanā ātmanyeva sargatā 
buddhā svacaitanyabalena khyāpitā tattasmādayamātmaiva sargatāviṣayiṇī 
khyātirityarthaḥ || 2 ||

na vahantīha sarito nehonmajjanamajjane |
vyoma vyomnyeva cidrūpaṃ kacatyevamaniṅgitam || 3 ||

tarātmaśabdavyākhyānapare cidvyomaśabde | vyomaśabdasya 
prapañcaśūnyataivārthaḥ | ataḥ prapañcastatkhyātiścātmaivetyevakārārtha iti 
darśayati - na vahantītyādinā | kacati khyāyate | aniṅgitaṃ niṣkriyam || 3 ||

kacanoktyā tu rahitāṃ samagreṇāstakalpanām |
vinottarapadārthena tvātmakhyātimimāṃ viduḥ || 4 ||

kacanoktyā kacanavācakena khyātiśabdena | uttarapadaṃ khyātiśabdastena tadarthena ca 
vinā svaprakāśamātmānameva svātmakasargaprakhyānātmakatvādātmakhyātiṃ 
vidurvidvāṃsa ityarthaḥ || 4 ||

ātmaivedaṃ jagatsarvaṃ khyātiryatra na kiṃcana |
akhyāto nāma na khyātyā kadācitkhyāpitaḥ kvacit || 5 ||

evaṃ cinmātrarūpe sarge vādyabhimatārthānāmakhyātyādiśabdānāmasaṃgatirityāha 
- ātmaiveti | yadā idaṃ jagatsarvamātmaiva sa ca svaprakāśātmaiva sa kadāpi 
svātiriktayā khyātyā na khyāpita iti akhyāta iti vācoyuktistatra syāt | na tvakhyātiriti 
bhāvārthakaktinnantapadaṃ tatra ghaṭayituṃ śakyamityarthaḥ || 5 ||

khyātirakhyātirityatra vācoyuktiravāstavī |
kiṃ tatra khyāpanaṃ nāma syādvāpyakhyāpanaṃ ca kim || 6 ||

kuto na śakyaṃ tatrāha - khyātiriti | khyādhātorhi prathā arthaḥ | pratyayasya bhāvaḥ 
sa ca sattā | tathā ca khyānātmikā sattā khyātiśabdārthaḥ | 
tathāvidhaścāyamātmākhyātireveti na nañarthena saṃbadhyata ityakhyātiriti 
parābhimatā vācoyuktistatrāvāstavītyarthaḥ | astu tarhi hetumaṇṇyantādatra ktin | tatrāpi 
ṇeraniṭi iti ṇilope khyātiriti rūpasiddhestathā ca na vidyate khyātiḥ khyāpanaṃ yatra sā 
akhyātiriti vyutpattyā parābhimato'rthastatra setsyatītyāśaṅkyāha - kiṃ tatreti | jaḍe 
hi sarge'bhyupagate tatrānyakṛtaṃ khyāpanamakhyāpanaṃ copayujyate | yadā tu 
svaprakāśa ātmaiva sargastadā dīpe dīpāntareṇeva tatrakhyāpanamakhyāpanaṃ ca kim na 
kiṃciditi sarvathā parābhimataṃ na ghaṭata ityarthaḥ | etenāsatkhyātyanyathākhyātī api 
vādyantarābhimate pratyākhyāte | nañarthavadasadanyathāśabdārthayorapi 
khyātipadārthena saha anvayāyogyatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 6 ||

akhyātiranyathākhyātirasatkhyātiritītarā |
dṛśyāścinmātrarūpasya bhāsaścittvacamatkṛtāḥ || 7 ||

yadi tu svapnamanorājyādidṛśyāntaratulyāḥ kalpanāmātrarūpā 
akhyātyādayaściccamatkārā evetyabhyupagacchatha tarhi tathāstu na kācinnaḥ 
kṣatirityāha - akhyātiriti || 7 ||

yathā yathā yadā ye ye cinmātravyomabhāsvataḥ |
cidaṃśavaḥ kacantyacchāstadā te te tathā tathā || 8 ||

cidaṃśavaḥ agnivisphuliṅgavatkalpitacidbhāgāḥ || 8 ||

ātmakhyātirasatkhyātirakhyātiḥ khyātiranyathā |
ityetāściccamatkṛtyā ātmakhyātervibhūtayaḥ || 9 ||

tathā sati bhavadabhimatāste madīyātmakhyātervibhūtaya evetyāha - ātmakhyātiriti || 
9 ||

ātmakhyātipadasyārtha ātmakhyātipadojjhitaḥ |
anādyanto nirullekhaḥ so'yamekaghanaḥ sthitaḥ || 10 ||

varṇitāmātmakhyātimupasaṃharan śilājaṭharanirghanāmiti padaṃ śilopākhyānena 
vyākhyātumupakramate - ātmakhyātipadasyeti || 10 ||

tatredaṃ mahadākhyānaṃ śṛṇu śravaṇabhūṣaṇam |
dūṣaṇaṃ dvaitadṛṣṭīnāṃ dyotanaṃ bodhabhāsvataḥ || 11 ||

tatra ekaghanaḥ sthita iti padasūcite śilājaṭharanirghanapadavyākhyāne viṣaye || 11 ||

asti yojanakoṭīnāṃ sahasrāṇi pramāṇataḥ |
ānīlakuḍyakaṭhinā vimalā vipulā śilā || 12 ||

āsamantānnīlamākāśameva yadi kuḍyaṃ syāttadiva kaṭhinā vimalā vipulā ca || 12 ||

na saṃdhibandhā nibiḍā vajrasārā visāriṇī |
atyantapuṣṭakaṭhinajaṭharākāśanirmalā || 13 ||

na vidyante sandhibandhā avayavasaṃśleṣaghaṭanā yasyām | na śabdo'yaṃ na tu nañ | 
visāriṇī vistāravatī || 13 ||

asaṃkhyakalpanicayamavināśā ghanāṅgikā |
kāntāṅgī nirmalatvena vyomarūpaiva lakṣyate || 14 ||

kalpanicayamiti kālādhvanoratyantasaṃyoge iti dvitīyā krośaṃ giriritivat || 14 ||

jātistu jñāyate tasyā viśiṣṭā naiva kenacit |
kathaṃ kutra kadā ceti na vijñātā sadaiva sā || 15 ||

sajātīyavastvantarāprasiddhestasyā viśiṣṭā vijātīyādvyāvṛttā jātiḥ kenacinnaiva 
jñāyate | evaṃ tasyā deśakālaprakārā apyatyantāprasiddhā ityāha - kathamiti || 15 ||

antastasyāstu hṛdaye bhūtadhātuvivarjite |
nibiḍānantakaṭhinā vajrasārā'vināśinī || 16 ||

bhūtadhātubhirmahābhūtaiścaturvidhabhūtagrāmaiśca vivarjite tasyā antarjaṭhare 
lekhāmayāni sphaṭikaśilāntarlekhāprāyāṇi padmajālādīni vidyanta iti pareṇānvayaḥ || 
16 ||

lekhāmayāni vidyante svāṅgabhūtāni bhūriśaḥ |
padmajālāni śaṅkhāśca gadāścakrādayastathā || 17 ||

ādipadātkhaḍgakhaṭvāṅgādiparigrahaḥ || 17 ||

khaṃ vāyuḥ salilaṃ tejo vasudhetyabhidhā kṛtā |
nāsīttatra svalekhānāṃ jīva ityeva vai tatyā || 18 ||

tatra śilājaṭhare khaṃ vāyurityādi jagannāsīdeva kiṃtu tathā lakṣyamāṇānāṃ 
svalekhānāmeva khaṃ vāyurityādyabhidhā tayā śilayā kṛtā | svasyāśca tayā jīva 
ityevābhidhā dehalekhāsu kṛtetyarthaḥ || 18 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

śilāsau cetanaṃ tasyāḥ kuta ityucyatāṃ mama |
acetanā śilā nāma kathaṃ nāma karoti ca || 19 ||

nanvasau śilā śilātvādeva acetanā | nāmeti lokaprasiddhau | tasyāśca cetanaṃ 
saṃjñānaṃ kutaḥ | yadyacetanaiva sā tarhi sā svalekhānāṃ khaṃ vāyurityādi nāma 
kathaṃ karoti | nāmakaraṇasya cetanakartṛkatvaprasiddheriti rāmaḥ śaṅkate - śileti 
|| 19 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

na cetanā na ca jaḍā sā śilā vipulojjvalā |
jātiṃ jānāti kastasyāḥ kastatrānyaśca vidyate || 20 ||

jātistu jñāyate tasyā viśiṣṭā naiva kenacit iti prāktanoktyaivāyaṃ praśno dattottara iti 
vasiṣṭhaḥ samādhatte - netyādinā | anyaśca ko vidyate yastajjātiṃ jānīyādityarthaḥ || 
20 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

tasyāḥ paśyati tā lekhāḥ kaḥ kathaṃ jaṭharasthitāḥ |
kathaṃ vā kena sā bhagnā kadā nāmeti me vada || 21 ||

yadi tatrānyo na vidyate tarhi tāḥ khaṃ 
vāyurityādyākārāstvaduktāstajjaṭharasthitālekhāḥkaḥ paśyati | kena 
vāsāntarvicitrarekhākāreṇa bhagnā ṭaṅkairlikhitā | 
antaṣṭaṅkapraveśādyayogātkathaṃ vā bhagnā | kadā nāma bhagneti vadeti 
rāmapraśnaḥ spaṣṭaḥ || 21 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

na bhettuṃ yujyate sogrā na ca bhettā ca vidyate |
tathaivāpāraparyantadehinyā sarvamāvṛtam || 22 ||

pṛṣṭānāmapahnavenaivottaramāha - yetyādinā | ugrā atidṛḍhā | āvṛtaṃ 
vyāptam | nainena kiṃcanānāvṛtaṃnainena kiṃcanāsaṃvṛtam iti śruteriti bhāvaḥ || 
22 ||

lekhāmayāni vidyante tatrānantāni koṭare |
vṛkṣaparvatajālāni nagarāṇi purāṇi ca || 23 ||

tatra lekhāmayāḥ santi devadānavanāmakāḥ |
sūkṣmāsūkṣmā nirākārāḥ sākārā iva putrikāḥ || 24 ||

sūkṣmā asūkṣmāśca putrikāḥ pratimāḥ || 24 ||

ākāśanāmnī tatrāsti lekhā vaipulyaśālinī |
upalekhāśca santyasyā madhye candrārkanāmikāḥ || 25 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

kena dṛṣṭā vada brahmaṁllekhāstāstatra kiṃvidhāḥ |
kathaṃ vā vada dṛśyante nipiṇḍopalakośagāḥ || 26 ||

nitarāṃ piṇḍo nipiṇḍaḥ atighano ya upalakośastadgatāḥ || 26 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

mayā rāghava tā dṛṣṭāstādṛśyastatra lekhikāḥ |
tavāpīcchā yadi bhavettattāstvamapi paśyasi || 27 ||

paśyasi samādhinā drakṣyasi || 27 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

tādṛśī vajrasārā sā śilā bhaṅktuṃ na yujyate |
tathāpi bhavatā dṛṣṭā lekhāstatkośagāḥ katham || 28 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

etasyā jaṭhare rāma lekhāhaṃ jaṭhare sthitaḥ |
tena paśyāmi tatrastho lekhājālaṃ tadakṣatam || 29 ||

ahaṃ vasiṣṭhadehopi etasyā jaṭhare sthito rekhaiva tena hetunā || 29 ||

ko'sau śakto'nyathā bhaṅktuṃ tāṃ śilāmahamantare |
tatsarvaṃ dṛṣṭavāṃstasyā ahaṃ tatrāntarasthitaḥ || 30 ||

tasyā antaravasthito'hamantare vidyamānaṃ tatsarvaṃ lekhāvṛndaṃ dṛṣṭavān || 30 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

kāsau śilātha kaśca tvaṃ vada me kvāsi saṃsthitaḥ |
kimetadvadasi brūhi kimetaddṛṣṭavānasi || 31 ||

idānīṃ tattvatastāṃ śilāṃ vasiṣṭhaṃ ca rāmo jijñāsuḥ pṛcchati - kāsāviti | etat 
śilākhyaṃ kiṃ vadasi || 31 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

paramātmamahāsattā kathitaiṣā mayā tava |
anayaiva vacobhaṅgyā na tveṣā vipulā śilā || 32 ||

anayā śilākhyānavacobhaṅgyā || 32 ||

paramātmamahāsattāśilāyā jaṭhare vayam |
tacchilāmāṃsameveme sauṣiryaparivarjite || 33 ||

tacchilāyā māṃsamiva māṃsaṃ svarūpabhūtā eveti yāvat | ime vayam || 33 ||

tacchilāṅgaṃ nabho viddhi tacchilāṅgaṃ sadāgatiḥ |
tacchilāṅgaṃ kriyāśabdā vāsanā kālakalpanā || 34 ||

sarvaṃ jagattacchilāṅgameveti prapañcayati - tacchilāṅgamiti | sadāgatirvāyuḥ | 
pañcabhūtopalakṣaṇametat | evaṃ kriyāśabdagrahaṇamapi 
vāyvākāśādisarvabhūtabhautikadharmopalakṣaṇam | vāsanā manodharmopalakṣaṇam || 
34 ||

bhūmirāpo'nalo vāyuḥ khaṃ mano buddhireva ca |
ahaṃkāra itīdaṃ tattacchilāṅgamudāhṛtam || 35 ||

uktameva punaḥ spaṣṭamāha - bhūmiriti || 35 ||

paramātmamahāsattā śilā māṃsamime vayam |
sarva eva tato'nanye'pyanye tviti ca vidmahe || 36 ||

anye iti tu bhrāntyā vidmahe || 36 ||

cinmātraikātmikā yeyaṃ kilātimahatī śilā |
etasyā vyatirekeṇa kva tadasti kimucyatām || 37 ||

etasyā vyatirekeṇa kiṃcidasti cettatkvāsti tacca kimasti tadubhayamucyatām || 37 ||

śuddhaṃ vedanamevedaṃ ghaṭāvaṭapaṭādikam |
yathā svapne tathā bhāti jalamūrmitayā yathā || 38 ||

nanu bhūtalaghaṭāvaṭapaṭādikameva tadvyatiriktaṃ prasiddhaṃ netyāha - śuddhamiti 
| naitatkimapi tadvyatirekeṇāstītyarthaḥ || 38 ||

idaṃ brahma ghanaṃ sarvaṃ cinmātraghanamātatam |
paramārthaghanaṃ śāntaṃ sarvamekaghanaṃ viduḥ || 39 ||

ekaṃ mahāciti śilodarameva sarvaṃ sauṣiryavarjitamapāramanādimadhyam |
tenātmanaiva kalitā kalanātmaneyaṃ sargo jagadbhuvanamityapi dṛśyanāmnī || 40 
||

sarvaṃ jagadekaṃ brahmaśilodarameva | tacca sauṣiryeṇa cchidrabhāvena 
varjitamapāramanantaṃ tathā anādimadhyaṃ ca | tena tathāvidhena brahmātmanā ātmanā 
svenaiva sargo jagadbhuvanamityapi paryāyanāmabhiḥ prasiddhā dṛśyanāmnī kalanā 
kalitā svīkṛtetyarthaḥ || 40 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 śilopākhyānaṃ nāma 
ṣaṭṣaṣṭyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 166 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
śilopākhyānaṃ nāma ṣaṭṣaṣṭyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 166 ||

saptaṣaṣṭyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 167

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ātmakhyātirasatkhyātiḥ khyātirakhyātiranyathā |
śabdārthadṛṣṭayastajjñaṃ pratyetāḥ śaśaśṛṅgavat || 1 ||

iha tajjñadṛśodasya vādikhyāticatuṣṭayam |
avasthātrayanirmuktamātmatattvaṃ nirūpyate ||

anyathā khyātiriti vyavahitapūrvapadena saṃbandhaḥ || 1 ||

kadācanāpi nāmāṅga saṃbhavanti na kāścana |
śāntamavyapadeśyātmā jña āste'staṅgateṅganaḥ || 2 ||

jagatkhyātisattve hi sā kimātmakhyātirutāsatkhyātirityādivikalpānāmavasaraḥ syāt saiva 
nāsti cetkasyāścāturvidhyamityāśayenāha - kadācaneti | astaṅgateṅganaḥ 
khyātyādikalpanāmūlacittaceṣṭāśūnyaḥ || 2 ||

etā udyanti cinmātrādātmakhyātyādikā dṛśaḥ |
tacca śuddhataraṃ vyoma tanmayyeva ca dṛśyate || 3 ||

dṛśo bhrāntidṛṣṭayaḥ | tacca cinmātraṃ paramārthataḥ śuddhataraṃ 
sarvakalpanāśūnyaṃ vyoma | sarvāpi kalpanā tanmayyeva dṛśyate mayā | 
tadyadidaṃmayo'domayaḥ sarvamayaḥ iti śruterityarthaḥ || 3 ||

ayamātmā tviyaṃ khyātirityantaḥkalanābhramaḥ |
na saṃbhavatyataścainaṃ śabdaṃ tyaktvā bhavārthabhāk || 4 ||

śabdaṃ tyaktveti | ata evāsmābhiḥ sārthakenātmaśabdena khyātiśabdena 
cojjhitāmityuktamiti bhāvaḥ | arthabāk paramārthabhāk || 4 ||

gacchaṃstiṣṭhannadadapi sarvaṃ śāntamato jagat |
ākāśamaunamevācchamacchinnaṃ vā'pravṛttimat || 5 ||

gacchaṃstiṣṭhanniti cchāndaso liṅgavyatyayaḥ | ato'smādarthadarśanādgacchat tiṣṭhat 
adadbhakṣayadapi jagadapravṛttimat sarvapravṛttiśūnyaṃ bhātītyarthaḥ || 5 ||

nānāmahāśabdamapi śilāmaunamavasthitam |
anārataṃ gacchadapi vyomavacchailavatsthitam || 6 ||

idameva viśadayati - nānetyādinā || 6 ||

nānāvidhārambhamapi mahāśūnyamanaṅkitam |
pañcabhūtātmakamapi khamivālabdhapañcakam || 7 ||

padārthasaṃkulamapi śūnyaṃ saṃvittimātrakam |
svapne mahāpuramiva dṛṣṭamapyacchacinmayam || 8 ||

sārambhamapyanārambhaṃ saṃkalpanagaraṃ yathā |
ākāśamātraṃ bhrāntyātma svapnastrīsaṃgamopamam || 9 ||

ākāśamātramatiśūnyam || 9 ||

anubhūtamapi vyarthaṃ pratibimbāṅganāsamam |
nānānubhavanirmāṇaṃ vastu śūnyaṃ tu vastutaḥ || 10 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

jāgratsvapnātmakamidaṃ manye smṛtyaiva dṛśyate |
sadrūpabāhyārthakṛtā smṛtireveha kāraṇam || 11 ||

yadyavidyamānameva jāgratsvapnātmakaṃ jagadvāsanāmātrāddṛśyate tarhi 
smṛtyaiva dṛśyate iti manye | iha jagatpratibhāne smṛtireva kāraṇaṃ na bhrāntiḥ | 
yataḥ sā adhiṣṭhānadoṣasādṛśyasaṃprayogādinimittaśūnyā sadrūpabāhyā 
avidyamānā ye arthāstatkṛtā tanmātragocareti rāmapraśnārthaḥ || 11 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

yattaccitkācakacyena kākatālīyavadvapuḥ |
vyomātmā''bhāti bhāvānāṃ sattāmātramabhittimat || 12 ||

avidyānidrādidoṣajatvātsvaprakāśaciti saṃprayogānupayogācca tadadhiṣṭhānā 
bhrāntireveyaṃ na smṛtiḥ | pūrvapūrvānubhaveṣvapi sāṃpratikatulyatayā 
smṛtitvāpattyā tanmūlānubhavāprasiddhiprasaṅgādityāśayena vasiṣṭhaḥ samādhatte 
- yattadityādinā | tatrādhiṣṭhānasadbhāvaṃ darśayati - yattaditi | 
yattadvyomātma sattāmātraṃ kācakacyenābhāti tadevedaṃ jagadityarthaḥ || 12 ||

tadetadavināśātma sarvatra paramātmani |
sarvadā vidyate śānte payasīva taraṅgakāḥ || 13 ||

nirnimittaṃ svarūpātma tadetatparamātmani |
sarvātmanyapi nirvāṇe vyomātmani nirātmani || 14 ||

yadā yadāvabhātyantaryena tena yathā tathā |
sarvadā na kadācidvā yatra tatra na kiṃcana || 15 ||

āvidyake niyatadoṣādyapekṣā nāsti | aniyatadoṣāstu saṃbhavantyevetyāśayena yena 
tenetyādyuktiḥ || 15 ||

tasyaiva brahmabhānasya tenaivaṃ brahmaṇātmanā |
svacchasyaiva svabhāvasya svasvabhāvamanujjhatā || 16 ||

tarhi asyeyaṃ bhrāntiḥ kena jagadādināmāni kṛtāni tatrāha - tasyaiveti dvābhyām || 
16 ||

idaṃ jāgradayaṃ svapnaḥ suṣuptaṃ turyamityapi |
kṛtaṃ nāma svayaṃ cittvādbrahma vātmeti cātmani || 17 ||

vastutastvastina svapno na jāgranna suṣuptatā |
na turyaṃ na tato'tītaṃsarvaṃ śāntaṃ paraṃ nabhaḥ || 18 ||

tataḥ atītamatiriktam || 18 ||

athavā sarvamevedaṃ jāgradrūpaṃ sadaiva ca |
sarvadaiva ca vā svapnaḥ suṣuptaṃ sarvadaiva ca || 19 ||

citaḥ kadāpi svāpābhāvātsarvadaiva jāgradrūpam | bhrāntimātratvātsarvadaiva svapno vā 
| avidyāvaraṇamātratvātsarvadaiva suṣuptam || 19 ||

sarvadaiva ca vā turyaṃ tadantaḥ sarvadaiva vā |
tadidaṃ vā na yadvidmo vayamāśāntarūpiṇaḥ || 20 ||

svenaiva sadaiva vāvasthātrayātikramaṇātsadaiva turyamityeva vā vaktuṃ 
śakyamityarthaḥ | trayāprasiddhestasya turyasyāntaḥ asattvaṃ vā nirvikalpe tadidaṃ 
vetyādivikalpaṃ ca na vidmaḥ || 20 ||

idaṃ pheno na kiṃcidvā badbudo vā na kaścana |
śūnyatāmbhasi cidvyoma mahārṇavamahodare || 21 ||

yathā saṃvedyate yadyattathā tadanubhūyate |
sadvāsadvā bhavatsvapne vyomnīva sadasacca tat || 22 ||

kalpanāvedanadṛśā tu yena yathā yadā saṃvedyate tasya tadā tathetyeva 
saṃtoṣṭavyamityāha - yatheti || 22 ||

saṃvitkacanamevedaṃ yathā bhānaṃ vibhāsate |
vyoma vyomani cidrūpaṃ cidrūpe vitatātmani || 23 ||

saṃvicca cinnabhomajjā saivaṃrūpaiva sarvadā |
nāstameti na codeti tasyāḥ svāṅgamidaṃ jagat || 24 ||

yataḥ saṃvideva jagadato nāstameti nodeti ca || 24 ||

mahāpralayasargādyā mahāpralayarātrayaḥ |
tasyā evāvayavatāṃ yātāḥ keśanakhādivat || 25 ||

mahāpralayasargādyāḥ kālavibhāgāstara mahāpralayalakṣaṇā rātrayaḥ 
sargalakṣaṇadināni cetyupalakṣaṇīyam || 25 ||

tasyā bhānamabhānaṃ tadbhāsvaraṃ jihmameva vā |
nānyatsvabhāvavatspanda iva vāyormahāciteḥ || 26 ||

bhāsvaraṃ cidrūpaṃ jihmaṃ māyārūpaṃ vā || 26 ||

tasmātkiṃ nāma jāgratsyātkaḥ svapnaḥ kā suṣuptatā |
kiṃ turyaṃ kā smṛtiḥ kecchā tucchā etāḥ kudṛṣṭayaḥ || 27 ||

upasaṃharati - tasmāditi || 27 ||

antaḥsaṃvedanaṃ bhāti svaṃ bāhyārthatayā yataḥ |
kva dvaitaṃ kva ca vārthaśrīḥ smṛtirevamataḥ kutaḥ || 28 ||

evaṃ sati smṛtiśca kutaḥ || 28 ||

tadidaṃ bhāti nirbhitti tatsvabhānaṃ yadātmanā |
bhānornabhasi bhārūpameva bhūtavivarjitam || 29 ||

nirbhittaṃ nirbhedaṃ yadātmanā bhāti tatsvabhānaṃ svātmakameva bhānaṃ na 
svabhinnam | yathā bhānornabhasi nirāśraye bhārūpameva bhānaṃ na bhāsyasāpekṣaṃ 
tadvadityarthaḥ || 29 ||

sadrūpo yadi bāhyo'rtho vidyate tattadutthitā |
smṛtiḥ kāraṇatāmetu nāmādyajagataḥ sthiteḥ || 30 ||

tadutthitā tadanubhavahetukā etu nāma | ādyāyāḥ sargādikālikyā jagataḥ sthiteḥ || 30 ||

kiṃtu nāstyeṣa bāhyo'rtho bhūtānāmatyasaṃbhavāt |
pañcānāmādisargādau kāraṇānāmabhāvataḥ || 31 ||

śaśaśṛṅgaṃ yathā nāsti yathā nāsti khapādapaḥ |
yathā vandhyāsuto nāsti yathā nāstyasitaḥ śaśī || 32 ||

tathā'jñapratibhāto'rtho jagadādyahamādikaḥ |
aprekṣito'sti nāstyeva prekṣitaḥ sanna kaścana || 33 ||

jagadādau sargādikāle ajñānprati bhāto'hamādiko'rthastattvato'prekṣitaścedasti prekṣitastu 
nāsti || 33 ||

yathāstīdaṃ mahākāraṃ na kiṃcidrūpameva vā |
tattvajñaviṣayaṃ rāma tathāstīdamakhaṇḍitam || 34 ||

tattvajñaviṣayaṃ na kiṃcidrūpaṃ mūrtāmūrtarūparahitaṃ cinmātraikaghanaṃ 
tvakhaṇḍitamastyevetyarthaḥ || 34 ||

saṃvidghananabhomajjā yathodeti yadā yadā | 
nityoditopacāreṇa kalpitāstamayodayā || 35 ||

nityoditāpi vyavahāre upacāreṇa kalpitāstamayodayā || 35 ||

mudhā vyomnyeva pṛthvyāditayā vetti tadā tadā |
svasyaiva tasya bhānasya dhatte pṛthvyādikalpanām || 36 ||

vyomnyevājño mudhā pṛthvyāditayā yadā yadā vetti tadā tadā pṛthvyādikalpanāṃ 
dhatte || 36 ||

svameva bhānamākāśamātrameva mahācitiḥ |
pṛthvyādivyapadeśena paścādvyapadiśatyajā || 37 ||

mahācitiḥ svabhānameva pṛthvyādivyapadeśena pṛthvyādināmnā 
paścādvyapadiśati vyavaharati || 37 ||

ākāśa eva pṛthvīyamiti dhatte svasaṃvidam |
manorājyapuraṃ bāla iva cinmātramavyayam || 38 ||

avyayaṃ cinmātramākāśakalpe svātmanyeva pṛthvīyamiti svasaṃvidaṃ dhatte || 38 ||

kiṃ bhānaṃ kimabhānaṃ syāttasyeti na vikalpyate |
spandāspandasvabhāvaṃ tadviddhi vātamivāmbare || 39 ||

cinmātrameva cettasya jagadākāraṃ bhānaṃ kiṃ abhānaṃ ca kiṃ syāditi tu tanna 
vikalpyate na vikalpanīyam | yatastatprāṇaśaktyā spandasvabhāvaṃ cicchaktyā 
aspandasvabhāvamiti viddhi || 39 ||

yathā bhāti cidākāśaṃ tathedamavabhāsate |
vyoma vyomnyeva nīrūpaṃ nedaṃ pṛthvyādi satkvacit || 40 ||

yathā yathā vāsanodbhavena bhāti sphurati tathā tathā idaṃ jagadityavabhāsate || 40 ||

yathā bhāti cidākāśarūpatvādbhātamapyalam |
na sannāsaditi kiṃcittanna kiṃcinna kiṃcana || 41 ||

tadyathā bhāti tathā tadbhātu nāma | bhātamapi taccidākāśarūpatvādalaṃ na sat 
nāpyasaditi | tatprapañcarūpaṃ kiṃcidapi na kiṃtu kiṃcanānirvacanīyamevetyarthaḥ || 41 ||

idamitthamanitthaṃ ca sadvā'sadvā yathāsthitam |
lokaparyāyavṛttāntaṃ prājño jānāti netaraḥ || 42 ||

sa eva hṛdayākāśe kacantyā dṛśyasaṃvidā |
bāhyaṃ brahmāṇḍamitthaṃ ca sadvā'sadvā yathāsthitam || 43 ||

yataḥ sa prājña eva sarveṣāṃ hṛdayākāśe ātmatayā āste atastadrūpayaiva kacantyā 
dṛśyasaṃvidā idamāntaraṃ śarīramidaṃ bāhyaṃ brahmāṇḍamityādibhedakalpanayā 
nāma kṛtamityarthaḥ || 43 ||

kimatra bāhyaṃ kiṃ vāntaḥ kiṃ dṛśyaṃ kāsya dṛśyatā |
śivaṃ śāntamaśāntaṃ ca sarvamomiti śāmyatām || 44 ||

sarvaṃ omiti praṇavamātrā'bhedakalpanayā pravilāpya śāmyatām | mā mā iti pāṭhe mā 
mā iti niṣedhavīpsayā nirasyetyarthaḥ || 44 ||

no vācyavācakadṛśā rahito vicāraḥ saṃpadyate sa ca vikalpamayena siddhyai |
siddhiśca saṃbhavati tena vinā na kāciddīpaṃ vinā niśi yathā nayanopalambhaḥ || 
45 ||

yāvadvicāraṃ tvasadapi vācyavācakavikalpaṃ yathālokamabhyupagamyaiva 
śravaṇādividhayaḥ pravartanta ityāśayenāha - no iti | vācyavācakadṛśā rahitaḥ 
śāstrārthavicāro no saṃpadyate | sa ca vicāro vikalpamayena viṣayo viśayaścaiva 
pūrvapakṣastathottaram | prayojanaṃ ca pañcāṅgaṃ śāstre'dhikaraṇaṃ viduḥ || iti 
prasiddhena pañcāṅgena kṛtaḥ siddhyai bhavati | tena vicāreṇa vinā siddhirna 
saṃbhavatyeva | yathā dīpaṃ vinā cākṣuṣapratyakṣaṃ niśi na bhavati tadvadityarthaḥ || 45 
||

tasmādapāsya parayā'malayā dhiyāntaḥsaṃkalpakalpanamanalpavikalpajālam |
kṛtvā manaḥ sakalaśāstramahārthaniṣṭhamuḍḍīya gaccha 
padamuttamamekaniṣṭhaḥ || 46 ||

tasmātsamyagvicārāmalayā dhiyā antaḥsaṃkalpanalakṣaṇamanalpavikalpajālamapāsya 
manaḥ sakalaśāstraniṣkarṣasiddhamahārthaḥ saccidānandādvayātmā tanniṣṭhaṃ 
kṛtvā tadekaniṣṭhaḥ sannasmātsaṃsārāduḍḍīyottamaṃ mokṣākhyaṃ padaṃ 
gacchetyarthaḥ || 46 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhama0 vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 jāgratsvapnasuṣuptyabhāvapratipādanaṃ 
nāma saptaṣaṣṭyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 167 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
jāgratsvapnasuṣuptyabhāvapratipādanaṃ nāma saptaṣaṣṭyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 167 ||

aṣṭaṣaṣṭyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 168

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

abuddhipūrvamevāgo yathā śākhāvicitratām |
karotyevamajaścitrāḥ sargābhāsaḥ kha eva kham || 1 ||

abuddhipūrvakaḥ sargasyādhyāropo'tra varṇyate |
cinmātrātmā ca sa cito'vikāritvādapodyate || 

mithyātvasiddhaye sargasyābuddhipūrvakatvaṃ dṛṣṭāntaiḥ samarthayati - 
abuddhipūrvamityādinā | ago vṛkṣo yathā abuddhipūrvaṃ ahaṃ śākhāvaicitryaṃ 
karomīti buddhipūrvakatāṃ vinā | ajo janmādivikriyāśūnyaḥ paramātmā khe 
ākāśakalpe svātmani khaṃ śūnyātmikāścitrā vicitrāḥ sargābhāsaḥ 
prapañcādhyāsānkaroti | nanu sa aikṣata lokānnu sṛjā iti so'kāmayata bahu syāṃ 
prajāyeyeti sa tapo'tapyata satapastaptvā idaṃ sarvamasṛjata tapasā cīyate brahma 
tato'nnamupajāyate ityādiśrutiṣu buddhipūrvaka eva sarga udghoṣyate 
tatkathamatrābuddhipūrvakaḥ sarga iti pratyakṣaśrutiviruddhamucyata iti cet śṛṇu | 
bhavedetadevaṃ yadi śruteḥ sargādipratipādane tātparyaṃ syāt | na tu tadasti | 
prayojanābhāvāt | na hi sargādijñānena kiṃcitprayojanaṃ śrutam | 
advitīyabrahmātmatājñānaṃ hi prayojanavadupakrāntaṃ sarvaśrutiṣu | tasya phalavataḥ 
saṃnidhau śrutamaphalaṃ sargādikaimarthakyākāṅkṣāyāṃ tadaṅgatāṃ pratipadyate | 
sā cāsya śāṇḍilyavidyāṅgaśamavidhipare sarvaṃ khalvidaṃ brahma tajjalāniti śānta 
upāsīta iti vākye yata idaṃ sarvaṃ jagattasmājjāyata iti tajjam | tasmin līyata iti tallam | 
tenāniti prāṇiti jīvatīti tadan utpattisthitipralayeṣu tadadhīnasattākamataḥ sarvaṃ khalvidaṃ 
tadbrahmaiveti brahmādvaitavyutpādanopāyatayā sargāderjñānāṅgabhāvasya śrutyaiva 
siddhavatkīrtanātprakārāntareṇa tadghaṭanāyogāt 
tadananyatvamārambhaṇaśabdādibhyaḥ ityādisūtrabhāṣyādivyutpāditayuktisahasrebhyaḥ 
smṛtipurāṇādyupabṛṃhaṇasahasrebhyaścādhyāropāpavādābhyāṃ  
niṣprapañcabrahmātmatattvavyutpādane sargaśrutīnāṃ tātparye niścite 
rajjusarpaśuktirajatamarumarīcikāsvapnādyadhyāropeṣvabuddhipūrvakatvameva dṛṣṭaṃ 
na kvacidārope buddhipūrvakatā loke dṛśyata iti bhagavatā 
vasiṣṭhenātrānāropitatvaśaṅkā kasyacitsarge mā bhūdityabuddhipūrvakatā prasādhyate 
| śrutiṣu īkṣaṇādipūrvakatvakīrtanaṃ tu brahmaṇaḥ sarvajñatvacidekarasatvādilābhena 
sāṃkhyādyabhimatā cetanapradhānādyupādānakatvanirāse paryavasyati | 
īkṣaternāśabdam ityādisūtraistathaiva śrutitātparyavarṇāt | tasya traya āvasathāstrayaḥ 
svapnāh yathā sataḥ puruṣātkeśalomāni tathākṣarātsaṃbhavatīha viśvam 
ityādiśrutidṛṣṭāntānuguṇyāt | bhagavadīkṣaṇakāmasaṃkalpādīnāṃ 
buddhitattvotpatteḥ pūrvabhāvināṃ māyāvṛttimātratvena tatpūrvakatve'pi 
kāmasaṃkalpādidharmibuddhipūrvakatvābhāvopapatteḥ | adhyāropasya 
tvaṃpadārthaniṣṭhasyaiva cāpavādena nirāsasya tanmuktiphalatvopapattestatpadārthe 
jagadadhyāropapratipādane prayojanābhāvātprapañcasya svaniṣṭhāvidyākāryatve 
svavidyayā nirāsopapatteḥ 
svasmiṃścābuddhipūrvakasyaivāvasthātrayādhyāropasyānu##-

yathā karotyabuddhyādirāvartādi payonidhiḥ |
tathā karoti khe khātmā sarveśaḥ sarvavedanāḥ || 2 ||

abuddhyādiḥ abuddhipūrvaḥ san | sarvavedanāḥ jagatpratibhāsān || 2 ||

tāsāṃ svasaṃvidāmeva tataḥ sa kurute svayam |
mano buddhirahaṃkāra ityādyā vividhābhidhāḥ || 3 ||

tāsāṃ jagadākārāṇāṃ svasaṃvidāṃ svayameva mano buddhirityādyabhidhā nāmāni 
sargādau yathāśruti kurute ityarthaḥ || 3 ||

abuddhipūrvamārambho dṛśyarūpaḥ svataściteḥ |
saṃkalpyamāno buddhyādistaraṅgādiryathāmbudheḥ || 4 ||

citerbuddhyādisiddhiparyantamabuddhipūrvaṃ svata evārambhaḥ | yastu 
buddhisiddhyanantaraṃ saṃkalpyamāna ārambhaḥ sa buddhyādirbuddhipūrvaḥ | 
taraṅgādirityubhayatra dṛṣṭāntaḥ || 4 ||

cinmātrātsaṃpravartante manobuddhyādayastathā |
āvartakaṇakallolavīcayo vāridheryathā || 5 ||

bhittimātraṃ yathā citrajagadālokamātrakam |
citi cidvyomamātrātma tathaivābhāsamātrakam || 6 ||

ālokyata ityālokastanmātrakaṃ citralikhitaṃ jagadyathā bhittimātraṃ tathā citi ābhāsyata 
ityābhāsastanmātrakamidaṃ jagaccidvyomamātrātmaiva || 6 ||

abuddhipūrvamārambo niyatyā saṃniveśavān |
yathā saṃpadyate vṛtte tathā sargātmakaściti || 7 ||

vṛtte prāguktavṛkṣapayonidhyādicaritre yathā abuddhipūrvaṃ pravṛtto'pi 
śākhāvartādyārambho niyatyā tulyasaṃniveśavānsaṃpadyate tathā citi 
sargākāro'pyārambhastulyasaṃniveśavānbhaviṣyatīti na tadarthamapi 
buddhipūrvakatvāpekṣetyarthaḥ || 7 ||

tarau gulucchakādīnāṃ yathānyaḥ kurute'bhidhāḥ |
tathā cidvṛkṣapuṣpādipṛthvyādivihitābhidham || 8 ||

samaṣṭibuddhyādyuttarakālikaṃ cidvṛkṣapuṣpādiprāyapṛthvyādi tu 
cidanyabuddhisamaṣṭyātmahiraṇyagarbhādinā vihitābhidhaṃ kṛtanāmadheyaṃ 
bodhyam || 8 ||

ananyatpuṣpapatrādi yathā nāma mahātaroḥ |
tathaivānanyadevedaṃ cidvyomnaḥ paramātmanaḥ || 9 ||

ananyat abhinnam || 9 ||

tarāvavayaveṣvanyaḥ karoti vividhābhidhāḥ |
cidvyomātmani sarveṣu bhūtvānya iva khātmasu || 10 ||

anyo vyaṣṭijīva iva bhūtvā svaputrādiṣu kāryāntareṣu ca sarveṣu vividhā abhidhā nāmāni 
karoti || 10 ||

cittaroḥ pallavāḥ sargāścittvādeva na santyalam |
kāryakāraṇavadbhāti sa eva svapnavatsvayam || 11 ||

evaṃ nāmarūpādhyāropaṃ prapañcyedānīmapavādamārabhate - cittarorityādinā | sa 
cittarureva || 11 ||

vakṣi cetkathametasmādvyarthaṃ tadanubhūyate |
sargādyamutra svapnādiṣveṣu ko'pahnavaṃ bhajet || 12 ||

yadi sargādi nāstyeva tarhi citā amutra paraloke vyarthaṃ tadanubhūyata ityāpatati | tattu na 
yuktam | vihitaniṣiddhakarmaphalatvāyogaprasaṅgāditi hetoretatkathaṃ syāditi tvaṃ vakṣi 
ākṣipasi cettarhi svapnādiṣveṣu prasiddharajjusarpamṛgatṛṣṇikādyanubhaveṣu madhye 
ko vaiyarthyāpahnavaṃ bhajet | tasyāpi svāpnabhogapradakarmaphalatvāviśeṣāt | yadi ca 
bhogābhāsamātravibhāvanena tatra karmasāphalyaṃ brūṣe tarhi prakṛte'pi samamiti 
bhāvaḥ || 12 ||

tarāvākāravatyeṣā kalpanā racitā yathā |
citerākāśamātrāyāstathaiṣā kalpanā kṛtā || 13 ||

etāvāṃstu sākārādhyāseṣu sarvādibhyaściterviśeṣo yatsākāre sākārādhyāsāste citi tu 
nirākāre jagadadhyāsa ityāśayenāha - tarāviti || 13 ||

yathā gandhādayaḥ puṣpe gagane śūnyatādayaḥ |
yathā spandādayo vāyau tathā buddhyādayaḥ pare || 14 ||

yathā gandhādayaḥ puṣpe gagane śūnyatādayaḥ |
yathā spandādayo vāyau tathemāḥ sṛṣṭayaściti || 15 ||

sṛṣṭayaḥ pṛthvyādayo'pi || 15 ||

yathā khānilapuṣpāṇāṃ śūnyatāspandagandhadṛk |
śūnyarūpānubhūtā ca tathā sargasthitiściti || 16 ||

khasya śūnyatādṛk anilasya spandadṛk puṣpāṇāṃ gandhadṛk ca yathā anubhūtāpi 
tadvyatirekaśūnyarūpā tathā citi sargasthitirapītyarthaḥ || 16 ||

na pṛthak śūnyatā vyomno na pṛthagdravatāmbhasaḥ |
na pṛthak kusumādgandho nānilātspandanaṃ pṛthak || 17 ||

tadeva spaṣṭamāha - netyādinā || 17 ||

agnerna pṛthaguṣṇatvaṃ pṛthak śaityaṃ ca no himāt |
cidvyomaikātmanaḥ svacchānna jagatpṛthagīśvarāt || 18 ||

sargādāveva yadvyomni svapnāddhṛdi ca dṛśyate |
akāraṇaṃ taccidvyomnaḥ kathamanyadbhavetkila || 19 ||

kuto na pṛthak tatrāha - sargādāveveti | yataḥ akāraṇaṃ tato na pṛthagityarthaḥ | 
vinākāraṇaṃ kūṭasthā citkathamanyā bhavet | vadantvityarthaḥ | kileti praśne || 19 ||

svapna evātra dṛṣṭānto nityadṛṣṭo vicāryatām |
cinmātravyatirekeṇa sāraṃ kiṃ tatra kathyatām || 20 ||

tadidaṃ buddhisaṃskāradṛ"ṣyamityādikā smṛtiḥ |
na saṃbhavati yattattvaṃ kathayedaṃ kathaṃ bhavet || 21 ||

nanu svapnaḥ smṛtireva | itarasmṛtiṣu saṃskārajāsu viṣayaśūnyāsu tattā bhāsate | iha 
tu nidrādoṣavaśādidaṃtāgocaratvāṃśe'pi saṃskārodbodhāttattāṃśapramoṣādidantā 
bhāsata iti tadidaṃ buddhijanyasaṃskāradṛśyamubhayatrāpyekaṃ vastvityādikā 
śaṅkā tu na saṃbhavati | yadyasmāttattvaṃ tattā idaṃ idantā kathaṃ bhavet | aparokṣe 
hīdantā prasiddhā smṛtau tvasannikṛṣṭaṃ vastu parokṣameva | ataḥ kathamidaṃ 
ghaṭate kathayetyarthaḥ || 21 ||

yattatra dṛṣṭaṃ tadiha smṛtikāle bhavedyadi |
nānubhūyeta tattatra kaivaikasya dvidhā sthitiḥ || 22 ||

nanu svāpnasmṛtikāle tatrāraṇyādau dṛṣṭaṃ vyāghrādi iha svapnapradeśe nidrayā 
saṃnidhāpyate iti yadi idantā tatra bhavettarhi tatrāraṇye tadvyāghrādyanyaistadā 
nānubhūyeta | nidrayā eka eva vyāghro dvidhā sthāpyata iti cettatrāha - kaiveti || 22 ||

tasmādāvartavṛttyedaṃ kākatālīyavajjagat |
citi yadbhāti tatraiṣā paścātsvapnādikalpanā || 23 ||

tasmātsvāpnabodhasyānubhavatvānapahnavāddṛṣṭānto'styeveti svoktaṃ 
siddhamityupasaṃharati - tasmāditi | paścājjāgratsvapnānubhavasiddhyanantaram || 23 
||

abuddhipūrvaṃ saṃpanne sarge vīcyādayo yathā |
saṃniveśaḥ sthitiḥ paścātsvayaṃ saṃpadyate tathā || 24 ||

jātameva na tajjātaṃ jātaṃ yatkāraṇaṃ vinā |
yato'jātaṃ tadevādyaṃ tatsamaṃ saṃsthitaṃ tathā || 25 ||

yataḥ ajātamiti cchedaḥ || 25 ||

abuddhipūrvaṃ saṃjātā ratnādīnāṃ yathārciṣaḥ |
sattaiva saṃniveśena tathaivāsāṃ jagaddṛśām || 26 ||

brahmasattaiva jagaddṛśāṃ saṃniveśena veṣeṇa sphuratīti śeṣaḥ || 26 ||

yathākathaṃcidevedamāṃdau saṃpadyate jagat |
paścādgṛhṇāti niyatimāvarto'bdhāvivātmani || 27 ||

yathākathaṃcit anirvacanīyamāyākāraṇabalādeva | niyatimarthakriyāniyatilakṣaṇāṃ 
satyatām || 27 ||

cidvyomni svapnajālāni cijjagantyapakāraṇam |
pravartante nivartante śūnyaśūnyātmakānyapi || 28 ||

yāvatsarvamathānyonyaṃ yāti kāraṇatāṃ ciram |
teṣāṃ śūnyātmakā eva padārthā īśvarādayaḥ || 29 ||

īśvarādaya iti | īśvaratvasyāpi māyāsāpekṣarūpatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 29 ||

jāyate śūnyamevedaṃ śūnyameva ca vardhate |
nanu śūnyatayātyantaṃ śūnyameva vinaśyati || 30 ||

śūnyamavidyamānam || 30 ||

śūnyaṃ kacatyaśūnyābhaṃ dṛṣṭāntaṃ svapnamatra yaḥ |
apahnute'nubhūtaṃ sa paśubhartṛkukaṃ kudhīḥ || 31 ||

atra asato'pi kacane dṛṣṭāntabhūtasvapnaṃ svānubhūtaṃ yo'pahnute apalapati sa 
kudhīrmeṣapālaḥ san paśubharturmahāmeṣasya sākṣātsvayaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ kukaṃ kokanaṃ 
kukaḥ | kuka ādāne ityasmādghañarthe kaḥ | vṛkakartṛkamādānāṃ 
tamapyapahnuyādityarthaḥ || 31 ||

asadevedamābhāti bhrāntimātraṃ sukṛtrimam |
ciccamatkāramātrātma jñe sanmātramakṛtrimam || 32 ||

cito māyāvinyāścamatkāra evātmā svarūpaṃ yasya tadeva jñe akṛtrimaṃ sanmātraṃ 
na jagadityarthaḥ || 32 ||

ayaṃ cirasthasaṃkalpaḥ sargapralayavibhramaḥ |
jñānaṃ svabhāvakacanamajñānaṃ bhrāntijṛmbhaṇam || 33 ||

ayaṃ prapañcadhātuścirasthasaṃkalpātmaka eva sargapralayavibhramo nānyaḥ | tasya 
tāttvikasvabhāvakacanaṃ tattvajñānaṃ bhrāntyākāreṇa jṛmbhaṇaṃ tvajñānamiti 
bodhyamityarthaḥ || 33 ||

jhaṭityudeti brahmātma dṛśyaṃ dṛṣṭamakāraṇam |
khe suṣuptādiva svapnaḥ paścānniyatimṛcchati || 34 ||

māyopahitabrahmātma jhaṭityeva dṛśyaṃ bhūtvā akāraṇamevodetīti dṛṣṭam | yathā 
dṛśyaśūnye ātmani suṣuptādanantaraṃ svapno 
dṛṣṭastadvatpaścādarthakriyāvyavasthayā kāryakāraṇabhāvādiniyatiṃ ṛcchati 
gacchati || 34 ||

kākatālīyavaccittvācciti dṛśyaṃ prakāśate |
svayameva svabhāvasthamāvartādi yathāmbudhau || 35 ||

akasmāddṛśyasphuraṇe nimittāpekṣā nāstītyāha - kākatālīyavaditi | 
svabhāvasthaṃ citsvabhāvamātranibandhanaṃ || 35 ||

īdṛśo nāma ciddhāturayamākāśamātrakaḥ |
yaditthaṃ nāma kacati jagadrūpeṇa cidvapuḥ || 36 ||

svabhāvameva viśadayati - īdṛśa iti || 36 ||

tena cidrūpiṇā paścāddṛśyenātmani kalpitāḥ |
saṃjñāḥ smṛtyādipṛthvyādibuddhyādikalanātmikāḥ || 37 ||

prathamamabuddhipūrvadṛśyākārapratibhāsāddṛśyabhūtena tena cidātmanā 
paścādātmani atītamiti bhāte smṛtyādikalanātmikāḥ vartamānamiti bhāte ca 
pṛthvyāditadbuddhyādikalanātmikāḥ saṃjñāḥ kalpitāstathā ca sarvo'pyayaṃ 
tātkālikapratibhāse avibhakte buddhyādivibhāgaḥ kalpanāmātramityarthaḥ || 37 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

evaṃ sthite he bhagavanbuddhisaṃskārataḥ smṛtiḥ |
iti kiṃ prāpyate brūhi saṃbuddhā yadi na smṛtiḥ || 38 ||

yadi tātkālikapratibhāseṣveva vibhāgasaṃjñābhedakalpanāmātraṃ jagattarhi 
pratibhāsakṣaṇamātrasthāyi jagadapratibhāsakāle nāstyeveti phalitam | tathā ca 
pratibhāsasyottarakṣaṇe nāśe jagato'pi nāśātkṣaṇabhaṅgavādaprasaṅgaḥ | astu nāma 
tathā māyāmaye jagati sthāyitvavyavasthāpanasyāpi brahmavidaḥ prayojanābhāvāditi 
cenna | loke smṛtipratyabhijñādeḥ 
pūrvānubhūtagocaratvaniyamādhīnavedaśāstrādiprāmāṇyabhaṅgāpattyā 
brahmavādasya mūlaśaithilyāpatterityāśayena rāmaḥ śaṅkate - evaṃ sthite iti | 
evaṃ tvaduktarītyā tātkālikakalpanāmātratve jagataḥ sthite pūrvotpannabuddheḥ 
prāmāṇikādanubhavājjātātsaṃskārataḥ smṛtiḥ pratyabhijñā ceti 
sarvaśiṣṭānubhavasiddho niyamaḥ kiṃ prāpyate kathaṃ labhyate | yadi smṛtiḥ 
pratyabhijñā saṃbuddhā prāganubhūtaviṣayiṇī nābhyupagamyate | atrottaraṃ 
brūhītyarthaḥ || 38 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

śṛṇu rāma bhinadbhyenaṃ praśnaṃ siṃha ivebhakam |
abhedaṃ sthāpayāmyekamālokamiva bhāskaraḥ || 39 ||

tatra bhagavānvasiṣṭha ākṣepaṃ bahu manyamānaḥ samādhānaṃ pratijānīte - 
śṛṇviti | praśnamākṣepaṃ bhinadmi yuktyā vidārayāmi | abhedamadvaitamātmatattvam 
|| 39 ||

vidyate jagadātmedaṃ dṛśyaṃ cinmātrakoṭare |
anutkīrṇā yathā vṛkṣe vanasthā śālabhañjikā || 40 ||

bhavedayaṃ doṣo yadi prāgasadeva jagatkṣaṇikapratibhāsena sahotpadyata iti 
bauddharāddhāntābhyupagame | na tu tathā vayamabhyupagacchāmaḥ kiṃtu 
nityabrahmasattātmakameva jagannityacidātmakenaiva pratibhāsena sadābhivyaktiyogyamapi 
avidyāvaraṇavikṣepaśaktivaicitryacamatkāreṇa kadācidāvirbhūtamiva tirobhūtamiva 
ghaṭapaṭādyākāraviśeṣa iva cchinnamiva bhinnamiva 
kāraṇairutpāditamivāparokṣamivaikamiva nāneva bhinnābhinnamiva kṣaṇikamiva 
sthāyīvātītaṃ vartamānaṃ bhaviṣyadivetyādinānācamatkārairniyataiścāniyataiḥ 
sadṛśairvisadṛśaiścāvabhāsata iti | tatra ca smṛtipratyabhijñādikaṃ 
sarvamupapadyata evetyāśayena samādhātumārabhate - vidyate ityādinā | 
vanasthetyānantyadyotanāya || 40 ||

uddharedvṛkṣatastakṣā kadācicchālabhañjikām |
advitīyāccitistambhādutkīrṇāṃ kaḥ karoti tām || 41 ||

uddharettadāvarakakāṣṭhāvayavanirasanena yathā prakaṭayettathā 
advitīyātkartrādikārakaśūnyāccitistambhāttāṃ jagacchālabhañjikāṃ samyagutkīrṇāṃ 
kaḥ tadanyaḥ karotītyakārakatantratvāddārupratimāvattadabhivyaktirna bhavatītyarthaḥ || 41 
||

stambhe jaḍena sā vyaktimanutkīrṇeha gacchati |
citi tvantargatā cittvādevātmanyeva bhātyalam || 42 ||

tarhi sā kathaṃ vyaktiṃ gacchati tatrāha - citi tviti | 
tadadhiṣṭhānacityāvaraṇannivṛttau tādṛśacidbalādeva candrāntargato rāhuriva 
ātmani cidātmanyeva alaṃ bhāti vyaktiṃ gacchatītyarthaḥ || 42 ||

bhāsamānā tvanutkīrṇadehaivāpi ca khātmikā |
svarūpādacyutā caiva cinmātrādātmani sthitā || 43 ||

tarhi sā pralayasuṣuptyorapi kiṃ na bhātīti cetsattāsāmānyātmanā bhātyevetyāha - 
bhāsamānā tviti | tu śabdaḥ sargakālādviśeṣadyotanārthaḥ || 43 ||

sargādau sargakalanāḥ karoti kalanāvatī |
sā citsvabhāvataḥ svapne khātmanyadyoditāmiva || 44 ||

sargādāvapi sā cit prathamaṃ prāguktanirvikalpakalanāvatī satī 
paścādbhojakādṛṣṭānusāreṇodbhūtairmanovikalpairvicitrāḥ sargakalanāḥ karoti | 
yathā svapne adyoditāṃ kalanāmiva hṛdaye saṃkalpayatīti pareṇa saṃbandhaḥ || 44 ||

ākāśa eva hṛdaye paramākāśarūpiṇī |
saṃkalpayati cicchālabhañjikāḥ svātmanātmani || 45 ||

iyaṃ brahmakalā seha cinmātrakalanā tviyam |
iyaṃ citiriyaṃ jīvastvahaṃkārastvasāviti || 46 ||

kathaṃ kathaṃ viśeṣavibhāgānsargādau saṃkalpayati tatprapañcayati - iyamityādinā 
| iyaṃ brahmakalā sattāsāmānyarūpā jagadbījabhūtā | ihāsyāṃ brahmakalāyāmeva 
seyaṃ cinmātrakalanā sadā anāvṛtasvabhāvā tatpratibimbacitiriyam | iyameva 
prāṇādisaṃvalitā jīvaḥ | asāvabhimānavṛttipradhānastu ahaṃkāraḥ | 
adhyavasānapradhānā buddhirityādyūhyam || 46 ||

iyaṃ buddhiriyaṃ cittamayaṃ kāla idaṃ nabhaḥ |
ayaṃ so'haṃ kriyā ceyamidaṃ tanmātrapañcakam || 47 ||

indriyāṇāmidaṃ vṛndaṃ puryaṣṭakamidaṃ smṛtam |
ihātivāhiko dehastathāyaṃ cādhibhautikaḥ || 48 ||

iha etatsaṃghāte | ayaṃ pañcīkṛtabhūtamayaḥ || 48 ||

brahmāhaṃ śaṃkaraścāhamupendro'hamahaṃ raviḥ |
idaṃ bāhyamidaṃ cāntarayaṃ sarga idaṃ jagat || 49 ||

ityādikalanājālaṃ cidvyomaivātinirmalam |
tasmātkvaite padārthaughāḥ kva smṛtiḥ kva dvayaikate || 50 ||

ityādi sarvaṃ kalanājālamatinirmalaṃ cidvyomaiva na tato'nyadaṇumātramapītyarthaḥ | 
tasmādajñakalpitā jaḍapadārthaughā ete kva tiṣṭhantītyarthaḥ || 50 ||

akāraṇakameveti jagadābhogikhaṇḍakaḥ |
sargādau svapnavadbhāti khe khātmaiva vikārivat || 51 ||

iti anayā rītyā || 51 ||

vyomnyeva kacati vyoma cinmaye cinmayaṃ hi yat |
buddhaṃ tadeva tenaiva jagadbodhātkva tajjagat || 52 ||

kva smṛtiḥ kva ca vā svapnaḥ kva kālāḥ kalanāśca kāḥ |
cidābhānamidaṃ bhāti śāntaṃ śūnyamivāmbare || 53 ||

yadaikameva cidvyoma tadā prapañcitavibhāgā na santyeveti phalitamityāha - kveti || 
53 ||

yadantaścidghanasyāsti tadvahirbhūtatāṃ gatam |
vastutastu na tadbāhyaṃ nāntaḥ sanmātrakādṛte || 54 ||

antaryadasti antargatā yā sattetyarthaḥ || 54 ||

nirastāvayavācchāntādanākhyādyatpravartate |
akāraṇaṃ bhavedbhūtaṃ tadandhāḥ kathamanyathā || 55 ||

he andhāḥ vādinaḥ akāraṇaṃ tadbhūtamutpannaṃ kathaṃ bhavet | tatkūṭasthaṃ ca 
anyathā savikāraṃ katham || 55 ||

tasmādyādṛkparaṃ brahma tādṛgdṛśyamidaṃ param |
yadeva cinnabhaḥ svapne tadeva svapnapattanam || 56 ||

tasmātsvabhrāntigṛhītaṃ jagato jāḍyādisvabhāvaṃ parityajya 
śuddhacinmātrasvabhāvo'ṅgīkriyatāmityāha - tasmāditi || 56 ||

na kiṃcitkiṃcanāpīdaṃ dṛśyamasti manāgapi |
kva rajaḥ pūrṇajaladhau kva dṛśyaṃ paramāmbare || 57 ||

rajaścijjalānārdramaṇumātram || 57 ||

taccedaṃ bhāti vā kiṃcittaccinmātramacetyakam |
akacattveva saṃśāntamātmanītthamavasthitam || 58 ||

yataḥ acetyakamato'kacat aprakāśayadeva svamātraprakāśaṃ sadvyavasthitam || 58 ||

pūrṇādvai brahmaṇaḥ pūrṇamapyanuddhṛtamuddhṛtam |
ivedaṃ bhāti bhārūpamābhānaṃ paramātmakam || 59 ||

ukte'rthe pūrṇamadaḥ pūrṇamidam iti śrutiṃ smārayati - pūrṇāditi | paramātmaiva 
paramātmakam || 59 ||

itthaṃ mayi prakathayatyanubhūyamānamapyuccakairbata janasya vimūḍhatāntaḥ |
svapne jagadvapuṣi jāgraditi pratītiṃ nādyāpi yattyajati nāma vidannapi drāk || 60 ||

etāvadvistṛtenānvahamāvartitenāpyupadeśena 
kāṃścinmandādhikārijanānaprabuddhān liṅgairupalakṣya bhagavāṃstānanuśocannāha 
- itthamiti | mayi svayamanubhūyamānamātmatattvamitthaṃ viśadataraṃ 
punaḥpunaratyuccakaiḥ prakathayati satyapi mandādhikārijanasyāntargatā vimūḍhatā 
svapnaprāye jagadvapuṣi iyaṃ jāgratsatyameveti pratītimadyāpi na saṃtyajati | vateti khede | 
vidannapyadhikārī drāk jhaṭiti tāṃ na tyajati | nāmeti mohaprābalyaprasiddhau || 60 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 śālabhañjikopadeśo 
nāmāṣṭaṣaṣṭyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 168 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
śālabhañjikopadeśo nāmāṣṭaṣaṣṭyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 168 ||


ekonasaptatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 169

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

na sukhāya sukhaṃ yasya duḥkhaṃ duḥkhāya yasya no |
antarmukhamaternityaṃ sa mukta iti kathyate || 1 ||

bhūyo viśrāntacittasya jīvanmuktasya bhūriśaḥ |
lakṣaṇānyabhidhīyante suptiścātmavataḥ sadā ||

yadyabodho mandādhikāriṇāṃ tvayā liṅgairupalakṣitastarhyabodhāpagamaḥ 
kairliṅgairjñāyate iti muktalakṣaṇajijñāsūnrāmādīnprati tāni bhagavānvasiṣṭha āha 
- na sukhāyetyādinā | sukhaṃ sukhasādhanaviṣayajātam | antarmukhī 
pratyagātmāsaktā matiryasya || 1 ||

yasya na sphurati prajñā cidvyomanyacalasthiteḥ |
prasṛteṣviva bhogeṣu sa mukta iti kathyate || 2 ||

na sphurati na saṃcalati | prajñā buddhiḥ | yathā ajñānāṃ buddhiḥ prasṛteṣu 
bhogeṣvāsaktā tato na calati tadvadityarthaḥ || 2 ||

cinmātrātmani viśrāntaṃ yasya cittamacañcalam |
tatraiva ratimāyātaṃ sa jīvanmukta ucyate || 3 ||

ślokadvayārthaṃ sphuṭamāha - cinmātrātmanīti || 3 ||

paramātmani viśrāntaṃ yasya vyāvṛttya no manaḥ |
ramate'sminpunardṛśye sa jīvanmukta ucyate || 4 ||

tatraivetyevakārārthaṃ vivṛṇoti - paramātmanīti || 4 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

na sukhāya sukhaṃ yasya duḥkhaṃ duḥkhāya yasya no |
jaḍameva mune manye mānavaṃ tamacetanam || 5 ||

ādyaślokoktalakṣaṇasya jaḍonmattamūrcchiteṣu rāmo vyabhicāraṃ śaṅkate - na 
sukhāyeti || 5 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

cidvyomaikāntaniṣṭhatvātprayatnena vinā sukham |
na vetti śuddhabodhātmā yaḥ sa viśrānta ucyate || 6 ||

antarmukhamateriti tatra viśeṣaṇenaiva vyabhicārasya nivāritatvānna kaściddoṣa 
ityāśayena vasiṣṭhastattātparyaṃ viśadayannuttaramāha - cidvyometi | na 
sukhāyetyatra vā prayatnena vineti viśeṣaṇīyamityāśayenāha - prayatneneti || 6 ||

sarva eva parikṣīṇāḥ saṃdehā yasya vastutaḥ |
sarvārtheṣu vivekena sa viśrāntaḥ pare pade || 7 ||

lakṣaṇāntarāṇyāha - sarva evetyādinā | sarvārtheṣviti | 
sarvasaṃdehānāmajñānamūlatvānmūlājñānakṣayeṇa sarvasaṃdehakṣayopapatteriti 
bhāvaḥ | tathā ca śrutiḥ bhidyate hṛdayagranthiśchidyante sarvasaṃśayāḥ | kṣīyante 
cāsya karmāṇi tasmindṛṣṭe parāvare iti || 7 ||

yasya kasmiṃścidapyarthe kvacidrasikatāsti no |
vyavahāravato'pyantaḥ sa viśrānta udāhṛtaḥ || 8 ||

rasikatā rāgavattā || 8 ||

yasya sarve samārambhāḥ kāmasaṃkalpavarjitāḥ |
yathāprāptaṃ viharataḥ sa viśrānta iti smṛtaḥ || 9 ||

aviśrāme nirālambe dīrghe saṃsāravartmani |
cittvādātmani viśrāntiḥ prāptā yena jayatyasau ||10 ||

cittvāccinmātratvadarśanāt || 10 ||

dhāvitvā ye ciraṃ kālaṃ prāptaviśrāntayaḥ sthitāḥ |
te suptā iva lakṣyante vyavahāraparā api || 11 ||

dhāvitvā ciraṃ bhramitvā dhāvanaśramanivāraṇāya suptā iva lakṣyante | tathā ca 
viṣayeṣvadhāvanameva spaṣṭaṃ tallakṣaṇamiti bhāvaḥ || 11 ||

te hi cetyacidābhāsanabhasyābhānti bhāmayāḥ |
bhāskarā uditā nityaṃ neha tiṣṭhanti te kvacit || 12 ||

cetyacidābhāsau dṛśyadraṣṭārau tadubhayaśūnye nabhasi svacittākāśe bhāmayāḥ 
śuddhacidrūpā bhāskarā uditā bhānti | iha saṃsāre || 12 ||

sadehā vyavahārasthā api suptā ivottamāḥ |
prakṣīṇā iva lakṣyante jaḍābhā na tu te jaḍāḥ || 13 ||

prakṣīṇā videhā iva lakṣyante | jaḍābhā mugdhasadṛśāḥ || 13 ||

suptā iveha śayyāsu ye svapnanagare sthitāḥ |
suptā iti ta ucyante na tu te jaḍatāṃ gatāḥ || 14 ||

suptā iti padatātparyaṃ vivṛṇoti - suptā ivetyādinā āsargasamāpteḥ | jaḍatāṃ 
nidrāparavaśatām || 14 ||

dīrghādhvapariviśrānto viśrānto na dadāti yaḥ |
vākyaṃ sa sukhamaunasthaḥ procyate na jaḍākṛtiḥ || 15 ||

kenāṃśena tarhi suptasāmyamiti cedviśrāntimaunābhyāmityāha - dīrgheti | 
paribhramaṇādviśrānto nivṛttaḥ | viśrānto gataśramaḥ san yo na dadāti noccārayati 
bahirmukhebhyaḥ || 15 ||

yā niśā sarvabhūtānāmavidyāstamayātmikā |
paro bodhaḥ parā śāntistatrāsau samamāsthitaḥ || 16 ||

ulūkaprāyāṇāmavidyāndhakāre vyavaharatāṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ yā tadastamayātmikā 
niśā sa paro bodhaḥ | samaṃ ekarasam || 16 ||

yasmiñjāgrati bhūtāni dṛśye'sminduḥkhadāyini |
tatrāsau satataṃ suptastanna paśyatyasau sukhī || 17 ||

supta ityasya vivaraṇaṃ tanna paśyatīti | tathā ca bhagavatā gītāsu yā niśā iti śloke 
lakṣaṇadvayaṃ darśitamiti bhāvaḥ || 17 ||

yaḥ karmaughamanādṛtya svātmanyevāvatiṣṭhate |
sa ātmārāma ityukto na jaḍo'sau raghūdvaha || 18 ||

sarvakarmasaṃnyāso'pi tallakṣaṇamityāha - ya iti || 18 ||

duḥkhādatigataḥ so'smātprāptaḥ pāraṃ bhavāmbudheḥ |
tiṣṭhatyanubhavanbhavyo viśrāntisukhamātmani || 19 ||

dīrghādhvani pariśrānto viṣayaiścaturaiściram |
bhogabhāvāturaḥ krūraiḥ protthitaḥ pathi ḍāmaraiḥ || 20 ||

dhāvitvā ye ciraṃ kālaṃ iti ślokārthaṃ prapañcayati - dīrghādhvanītyādinā | 
vañcanacaturairviṣayaiścairaṃ ḍāmarairdeśopaplavairbhogasāmagrīluṇṭhanairiva 
protthitaḥ prasthitaḥ || 20 ||

jarātuṣārāśanibhirbhūyobhūyo jaḍīkṛtaḥ |
janmajaṅgalasāraṅgo vyarthavyagravihāravān || 21 ||

jarālakṣaṇahimāśanibhirjaḍīkṛto vyavahārākṣamaḥ kṛtaḥ || 21 ||

paramātmaparikrānto duḥkhakaṇṭakasaṃkaṭe |
suduṣprāpasukhacchāye pānthaḥ saṃsāravartmani || 22 ||

paraṃ ātmanā svenaivāsahāyena parikrāntaścalitaḥ || 22 ||

duṣkṛtaiḥ kṛtapātheyo luṭhankṣīṇaḥ pade pade |
arthānarthamayairmārgaiḥ saṃkaṭairvivaśīkṛtaḥ || 23 ||

duṣkṛtaiḥ pāpārjitadhanaiḥ | pade pade kṣīṇaḥ patitaḥ san luṭhan || 23 ||

saṃsārajaladheḥ pāraṃ prāpya bhūtavivarjitam |
aśayyo'tipramābuddhaḥ sa śete sukhamātmavān || 24 ||

evaṃ śrānto'yaṃ daivātsādhanasaṃpattyā sacchāstrasadguruprasādādatipramayā 
tattvasākṣātkāreṇa prabuddhaḥ san saṃsārajaladheḥ pāraṃ prāpya sa ātmavānaśayyaḥ 
śayyārahito'pi sukhaṃ śete iti sarveṣāmanvayaḥ || 24 ||

apasarpaṃ nirastehamasvapnamasuṣuptakam |
prabuddhamabahirnidraṃ hā śete sukhamātmavān || 25 ||

śayanārthibhiḥ sarpyante apasṛpyante iti sarpāṇi gṛhāpavarakaprāsādaparyaṅkādīni 
tadrahitaṃ yathā syāttathā nirastehaṃ prāṇādiceṣṭārahitaṃ yathā syāttathā 
prabuddhamātmasvarūpe jāgarūkatā yathā syāttathā 
svarūpabahirbhūtanidrākhyavastvantararahitaṃ ca yathā syāttathā śete | hā ityāścarye || 
25 ||

jātyaśvavadihājātiraśnangacchanśvasanvadan |
lokamadhye mahāraṇye hā śete sukhamātmavān || 26 ||

jātyaśvo hyaśnan gacchaṃstiṣṭhaṃśca nidrāti samare eva kevalaṃ jāgartīti 
lokaprasiddherjātyaśvavadityuktiḥ || 26 ||

apūrvaiva ghanā nidrā kāpi sā tattvadarśinām |
yā na śāmyati kalpābhraravairnāṅgavikartanaiḥ || 27 ||

apūrvā alaukikī | tatropapattiryeti || 27 ||

apūrvaiva ghanā nidrā kāpi sā tattvadarśinām |
prabuddhānāmapi hi yā nimīlayati dṛgdṛśau || 28 ||

dṛgdṛśau cinmātradarśane prabuddhānāmapi yā pramīlayati bāhyendriyāṇītyarthaḥ | 
athavā vyavahāre prabuddhānāmapi yā dṛśāṃ bāhyendriyāṇāṃ dṛśiḥ 
rūpādidarśanaṃ tadviṣaye pramīlayati saṃvṛṇoti || 28 ||

animīlitanetrasya yasya viśvaṃ pralīyate |
sa kṣīvaḥ paramārthena hā śete sukhamātmavān || 29 ||

paramārthena sa kṣībo na tu madena kṣībaḥ || 29 ||

vinigīrya jagatsarvaṃ paramāṃ pūrṇatāṃ gataḥ |
ātṛpteramṛtaṃ pītvā hā śete sukhamātmavān || 30 ||

amṛtamaparicchinnānandarasam || 30 ||

nirānandamahānandī sukhamadvaitamakṣayam |
nirālokamahāloko hā śete sukhamātmavān || 31 ||

nirāloke ālokāntarābhāsye svātmani mahānālokaḥ prakāśo yasya || 31 ||

lobhāndhakāroparamo lokalampaṭatāṃ gataḥ |
aghanatvaghanābhogo hā śete sukhamātmavān || 32 ||

aghanatve amūrtānandarase ghana ābhoga āsvādo yasya || 32 ||

anantaduḥkhamāśāntamaśāntaṃ janatāsthitau |
abahirmukhamābhogi hā śete sukhamātmavān || 33 ||

duḥkhamā duḥkhānubhavastadviṣaye śāntamuparatam | janatāsthitau 
varṇāśramocitavyavahāre lokasaṃgrahārthamaśāntamanuparatam | abahirmukhaṃ 
bāhyārthānāsaktam | āntarasukhābhogi | kriyāviśeṣaṇāni sarvāṇi || 33 ||

aṇīyasāmaṇīyāṃsaṃ sthaviṣṭhaṃ ca sthavīyasām |
kṛtvātmānaṃ nabhaḥśayyaṃ hā śete sukhamātmavān || 34 ||

nabhaścidākāśa eva śayyā yasya tathāvidhaṃ kṛtvā || 34 ||

paramāṇau paramāṇau jagatkoṭiśatānyapi |
aṇau sthūle dadhaddehe hā śete sukhamātmavān || 35 ||

saukṣmyādaṇau vibhutayā sthūle ca ciddehe | pratiparamāṇu jagatkoṭi"ṣatānyanantāni 
jaganti dadhaddhārayan || 35 ||

kurvansaṃhārasargaughānakurvaṃśca kathaṃcana |
paramālokaśayyāyāṃ hā śete sukhamātmavān || 36 ||

saṃsāranicayasvapnaṃ parijñāya suṣuptatām |
nayanprakaṭadigdīrghāṃ hā śete sukhamātmavān || 37 ||

pūrṇaprakāśena prakaṭā diśa iva dīrghāmaparicchinnāmiti yāvat || 37 ||

sarveṣāṃ jagadarthānāṃ sattāsāmānyatāṃ gataḥ |
ākāśādadhiko vyāpī hā śete sukhamātmavān || 38 ||

sadrūpeṇa sarvatrānugamātsattāsāmānyatām | ākāśāditi | jyāyānākāśāt iti śruteriti 
bhāvaḥ || 38 ||

acchācchamambaraṃ kṛtvā jagadapyambarīkṛtam |
śāntaśabdaparaśvāsaṃ hā śete sukhamātmavān || 39 ||

ādau pravilāpanenāmbarīkṛtamākāśatāṃ nītaṃ jagat 
acchādavyākṛtākāśādapyacchaṃ cidambaraṃ kṛtvā śāntau śabdaśca 
paraśvāsaḥ praśvāsaśca yasminkarmaṇi tathā | ambaramāstaraṇavastramacchādacchaṃ 
kṛtvā ambarīkṛtaṃ prāvārīkṛtaṃ jagadapyācchādya 
śāntaghurghurāśabdapraśvāsaṃ śete ityuttānārthaḥ || 39 ||

idamasmajjagatpaśyansvayamākāśakoṇake |
viśadākāśakośātmā hā śete sukhamātmavān || 40 ||

svayaṃ pratyagātmabhūto yaścidākāśastatkoṇake svapnamiva idaṃ jagat 
svapnābhāsamiva paśyan || 40 ||

yathā pravāhasaṃprāptavyavahāramanorame |
tṛṇyāstaraṇaviśrānto hā śete sukhamātmavān || 41 ||

vyavahāralakṣaṇe manorame tṛṇānāṃ samūhastṛṇyā kaṭastadāstaraṇe viśrānta 
ityetatparyantaṃ samastamekaṃ padam || 41 ||

parameṇa svayatnena parijñānātsvarūpiṇā |
svapnasaṃdarśanenaiva jīvam khamiva khena khe || 42 ||

yathā jāgarūkasya nidrānubhūtasvapnasya parameṇa 
prayatnenānusaṃdhānātsmṛtiyogyasvarūpatā tathā kathaṃcitparameṇa prayatnena 
svaparaprayatnena cittamīṣadbahirmukhīkṛtya bāhyavyavahāraparijñānādāpātataḥ 
svarūpavatā dehādinā jīvan | yathā niravakāśe sthātumaśaktaṃ khaṃ khātmakenaiva 
dvitīyamiva kalpitena labdhāvakāśaṃ khe ākāśasvarūpe jīvati sattāṃ labhate 
tadvadityarthaḥ || 42 ||

jñānenākāśakalpena dharmān gaganasaṃnibhān |
jñena yatnena saṃbuddhaḥ paramāmbaratāṃ gataḥ || 43 ||

ākāśakalpena svarūpajñānena atyantāsattvādgaganasaṃnibhān 
jīvajagallakṣaṇāndharmānyatnena jñena prayatnāpāditajñātṛbhāvena svasyaiva yaḥ 
saṃbuddhaḥ samyagbuddhavān | matibuddi iti kartari ktaḥ || 43 ||

prabuddhaḥ suptaḥ supto'pi prabuddho ramate'niśam |
suṣuptobhūttato jāgratsvapnārthasuhṛdā saha || 44 ||

evaṃ jīvanmuktasyājñaviṣaye svāpamupavarṇya paramārthe sadā prabuddhatāmāha - 
prabuddhaḥ supta iti | prabuddhastattvavit evaṃrītyā sadā supto'pi lokaprasiddhayoḥ 
prabodhasvāpayorlokavadeva prabuddhaḥ suptaśca san jāgratsvapnārthabhoge 
sahāyabhūtena vakṣyamāṇena suhṛdā saha aniśaṃ ramate | tataḥ suṣuptastu saṃstena 
sahaiva suṣupto'bhūdityarthaḥ || 44 ||

janmāntaraikasahavāsasamāśayena citrānuvṛttimadhureṇa ciraṃtanena |
mitreṇa sārdhamakhilāni dināni nītvā viśrāntimeṣyati pade parame ciraṃ saḥ || 45 ||

yāvatprārabdhabhogaṃ tena suhṛdā saha krīḍitvā [] tasya tadante 
videhamuktimāha - janmāntareti | sa jīvanmukto janmāntareṣu ekatayā 
cirasahavāsaprayuktasnehātiśayādiva sarvaṃ svavaiṣamyaṃ parityajya samāśayena 
samacittena ata eva citrābhiḥ 
śamadamatitikṣājñānavairāgyasaṃtoṣādyanuvṛttibhirmadhureṇa uttaratra 
vakṣyamāṇena ciraṃtanena mitreṇa sārdhamakhilānyāyuḥśeṣadināni 
vakṣyamāṇaramaṇena nītvā parame niratiśayānande videhakaivalyapade viśrāntimeṣyati 
prāpsyati || 45 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 avi0 śa0 
viśrāntacittavarṇanaṃ nāmaikonasaptatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 169 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
viśrāntacittavarṇanaṃ nāmaikonasaptatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 169 ||

saptatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 170

śrīrāma uvāca |

brahmanko'sya suhṛdbrūhi yenāsau ramate saha |
ramaṇaṃ kiṃsvabhāvaṃ syāduta ratyātma vāsya tat || 1 ||

suhṛtsvakarmanāmātra putrastrībhṛtyasaṃyutaḥ |
tadguṇāścopavarṇyante ramaṇaṃ ca sukhodayam || 

asya jīvanmuktasya tena suhṛdā saha yadramaṇaṃ tatkiṃ svabhāvaḥ 
svātmasvarūpāvasthitireva vā syāduta ratiḥ ramyeṣu bhogasthāneṣu vihāraprayuktā 
prītistadātmakamityarthaḥ || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

svapravāhehitaṃ nāma svaprāyehitanāma ca |
svakarma nāma cāsyāste mitramekamakṛtrimam || 2 ||

pravāhehitaṃ sahajaṃ karma prāyehitaṃ lokasaṃgrahārthaṃ śāstrīyaṃ karma 
svaprayatnābhyastaṃ 
sacchāstrābhyāsavicārasatsaṃgaśamadamatitikṣoparamaśaucasaṃtoṣeśvara##-
tribhirnāmabhirupādhibhedādvyapadiśyate | ata evaikaṃ mitramityuktiḥ || 2 ||

pitṛvadvihitāśvāsaṃ dārā iva niyantraṇam |
saṃkaṭeṣu duranteṣu nityamavyabhicāri ca || 3 ||

tasya suhṛdo guṇānāha - pitṛvadityādinā | akāryaviṣaye 
lajjāniyantraṇamavyabhicāri ca || 3 ||

aśaṅkitopacaraṇaṃ susaṃpāditanirvṛti |
kopeṣvakopanatayā vitīrṇāvarjanāmṛtam || 4 ||

vitīrṇamāvarjanaṃ sāmnā samādhānaṃ tallakṣaṇamamṛtaṃ yena || 4 ||

durgadurgamadurvāradoṣoddharaṇatatparam |
sarvaviśvāsaratnānāṃ kośa āśaiśavoṣitam || 5 ||

evaṃ durgeṣu durgameṣu mārgeṣu durvāravairakalahādidoṣeṣu ca majjane prasakte 
uddharaṇatatparam | anekajanmābhyāsānuvṛttatvādāśaiśavoṣitam || 5 ||

sahapāṃsukṛtākrīḍamābālyādeva saṃgatam |
vinivāritaduśceṣṭaṃ pitṛvadrakṣaṇonmukham || 6 ||

tadevābhipretyāha - sahetyādinā || 6 ||

vahnerivauṣṇyaṃ saugandhyaṃ kusumasyeva sarvadā |
avinābhāvi vimalaṃ raveriva ca vāsaram || 7 ||

lālanaikarataṃ nityaṃ pālanaikaparāyaṇam |
sarvasaṃkaṭasaṃghaṭṭarakṣaṇaikasamudyatam || 8 ||

hemno'gniriva dehasya sarvāvasthasya śuddhidam |
idaṃ heyamupādeyamiti darśanatatparam || 9 ||

sarvāvasthasya aśucisparśabhakṣaṇādinā aśuddhyādyavasthasyāpi | darśane vivicya 
pradarśane tatparam || 9 ||

āhlādakamanindyābhiḥ kathābhiriva nāgaram |
sacceṣṭāmaṇimāṇikyabhāṇḍasaṃbhāramandiram || 10 ||

nāgaraṃ nagarābhijanaṃ caturamiveti yāvat | sacceṣṭāḥ śubhā 
vāṅmanaḥkāyaceṣṭāstallakṣaṇānāṃ maṇimāṇikyānāṃ bhāṇḍasaṃbhāramandiraṃ 
kośagṛham || 10 ||

sūryastama ivājasramapradarśayadapriyam |
anuraktā maheleva priyamevāpradarśayat || 11 ||

apradarśayat dūrato nirasyadityarthaḥ | mahelā mahileva || 11 ||

janaṃ priyaṃvadaṃ kurvatpriyameva samācarat |
peśalaṃ madhuraṃ snigdhamakṣubdhamuditāśayam || 12 ||

uditāśayamapramādi || 12 ||

lokopacārakaṃ pūjyaṃ smitapūrvābhibhāṣaṇam |
kāmopaśāntaṃ sadrūpaṃ paramārthaikakāraṇam || 13 ||

lokānāṃ saṃgatasajjanānāmupacārakaṃ śuśrūṣakam | kāmebhya upaśāntamata eva 
satāṃ rūpamiva rūpaṃ yasya sadrūpam || 13 ||

raṇe'jñānasamudbhūte pūrvaṃ praharaṇodyatam |
apūrvanarmanirmāṇalīlālalanalālakam || 14 ||

ajñānebhyo janebhyo daivātsamudbhūte raṇe saṃprahāre pūrvaṃ praharaṇe 
udyatamatiśūramiti yāvat | apūrvairlokottarairnarmannirmāṇaiḥ 
krīḍāhāsyādikautūhalanirmāṇairlīlayā lalanaiśca lālakaṃ vilāsayitṛ || 14 ||

pālakaṃ śīlasārāṇāṃ dārāṇāṃ ca kulasya ca |
ādhivyādhiparītasya cetaso'mṛtamauṣadham || 15 ||

amṛtavadujjīvanamauṣadhamiva rogaharaṃ ca || 15 ||

viśeṣavidyāvaidagdhyavādavandyavinodanam |
samānakulaśīlatvāddvidhābhāva iva sthitam || 16 ||

viśeṣato vidyāvaidagdhyena pāṇḍityena vādaiśca vandyānāmutkṛṣṭānāṃ 
prabhugurumānyādīnāṃ vinodanaṃ kautukāvaham | kvacitsamānakulaśīlatvādvibhāgena 
dvidhābhāve sthitamiva || 16 ||

anuraktānnṛpānsādhūnvadānyānkārayatsadā |
yajñadānatapastīrthanyāyārthapreraṇonmukham || 17 ||

nṛpādīnanuraktānkṛtvā vadānyāndānaśauṇḍān kārayat | sadeti 
dehalīdīpakanyāyenobhayatra saṃbadhyate || 17 ||

putradāradvijātistrībhṛtyabandhujanaiḥ saha |
śubhabhojanapānārhamuttamaślāghyasaṃgati || 18 ||

uttamaiḥ ślāghyairmahadbhiḥ saha saṃgatiryena || 18 ||

bhogādibaddhatṛṣṇatvaṃ duḥkhadaṃ vinivārayat |
susnigdhasaṃkathodāraṃ samāśvāsottamāspadam || 19 ||

īdṛśenātmamitreṇa sa kalatreṇa saṃyutaḥ |
svakarmanāmnā ramate svabhāvenaiva neritaḥ || 20 ||

svabhāvena sahajavṛttyaiva na tu kenacidīritaḥ preritaḥ sannityarthaḥ || 20 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

kalatramasya mitrasya tadīyasya munīśvara |
kiṃ tatkiṃrūpameva syātsamāsenaiva me vada || 21 ||

kalatraṃ strīputrādipoṣyavargaḥ | tatsahitasya tadīyasya mitrasya tatkalatraṃ kiṃ tacca kiṃ 
rūpaṃ kīdṛśaguṇavadityarthaḥ || 21 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

snānadānatapodhyānanāmāno'sya mahāmate |
santi putrā mahātmānaḥ svanuraktākhilaprajāḥ || 22 ||

tatrādau putrānāha - snāneti | guṇaiḥ svanuraktā akhilāḥ prajā yeṣām || 22 ||

candralekheva lokasya dṛṣṭyaivāhlādadāyinī |
avinābhāvinī bhāryā muditāsyānurāgiṇī || 23 ||

tasya bhāryāṃ guṇaiḥ saha varṇayati - candralekheveti | muditā nityasaṃtuṣṭā || 23 ||

karuṇākāraṇākīrṇadhanā hṛdayahāriṇī |
ānandajananī cāsya vayasyā'vyabhicāriṇī || 24 ||

karuṇā dayā tatkāraṇāt āsamantātkīrṇaṃ vikṣiptaṃ vikīrṇaṃ dhanaṃ yayā || 24 ||

samatāsya matā nityamāste hṛdayavallabhā |
pratīhārī puraḥ prahvā saṃmukhaṃ sukhadāyinī || 25 ||

samatānāmnī hṛdayavallabhā priyā bhāryā | pratīhārī dvārapālikā || 25 ||

dhairye dharme ca dhīḥ sādho nityamādhīyate ca yā |
sāsya dhīrasya dhuryasya puro dhanyasya dhāvati || 26 ||

dhairye dharme ca viṣaye yā dhīḥ sā || 26 ||

asya sannā samaṃ skandhe sarvadaiva mahaujasaḥ |
viṣayārijaye rājño maitrī mantrapradāyinī || 27 ||

asya rājñaḥ suhṛdo viṣayārijaye viṣaye mantrapradāyinī maitrī nāmāparā bhāryā 
samatayā samaṃ sarvadaiva skandhe sannā saktā || 27 ||

kāryāṇāmāryamaryādācāryā cāturyaśālinī |
sarveṣāmasya mānyasya satyatā svārthadāyinī || 28 ||

āryamaryādākāryāṇāṃ viṣaye asya ācāryā upadeṣṭrī | asya satyatā svārthadāyinī 
dhanādhyakṣā || 28 ||

ityevaṃparivāreṇa mitreṇa saha mantriṇā |
svakarmaṇā vyavaharanna hṛṣyati na kupyati || 29 ||

evaṃvidhaḥ parivāraḥ poṣyavargo yasya tathāvidhena mantriṇā suhṛdā svakarmaṇā 
sarvatra vyavaharan jīvanmukto lābhālābhayorna hṛṣyati na kupyati || 29 ||

sa yathāsthitamevāste vinirvāṇamanā muniḥ |
citrārpita ivājasraṃ loke vyavaharannapi || 30 ||

citrārpito yoddheva yuddhādinā vyavaharannapi yathāsthitamevāste || 30 ||

vastuśūnyeṣu vādeṣu mūkaḥ śailamayo yathā |
niṣprayojanaśabdeṣu paraṃ bādhiryamāgataḥ || 31 ||

śailamayaḥ śilāpratimārūpa iva || 31 ||

lokācāraviruddheṣu śavaṃ sakalakarmasu |
āryācāravicāreṣu vāsukirvā bṛhaspatiḥ || 32 ||

śavaṃ mṛtakalpaḥ || 32 ||

pravṛttavākpuṇyakatho jihmānāṃ pratibhānavān |
nimeṣeṇaiva nirṇetā vaktāśu bahu vastunaḥ || 33 ||

jihmānāṃ svaparakauṭilyādidoṣāṇāṃ pratibhānavān | vastuno durūhasyāpi 
saṃdehapadasya nirṇīya vaktā || 33 ||

samadṛṣṭirudārātmā vadānyaḥ saṃvibhāgavān |
peśalasnigdhamadhuraḥ sundaraḥ puṇyakīrtanaḥ || 34 ||

svabhāva eṣaiva bhavetprabuddhadhiyāṃ prayatnena tu nedṛśāste |
bhavanti nendvarkahutāśanādyāḥ kvacitparapreraṇayā prakāśāḥ || 35 ||

eṣa varṇito guṇagaṇaḥ prabuddhadhiyāṃ svabhāva eva bhavet | te prayatnena īdṛśā 
īdṛgguṇā na bhavanti | indvarkahutāśanādyāḥ parapreraṇayā prakāśanta iti prakāśā 
na bhavanti kiṃtu svabhāvata eva tadvadityarthaḥ || 335 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 avi0 vi0 
tattvajñavyavahāravarṇanaṃ nāma saptatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 170 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
tattvajñavyavahāravarṇanaṃ nāma saptatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 170 ||


ekasaptatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 171

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

saṃvidākāśakacanamidaṃ bhāti jagattayā |
vastuto na jagannābhā na śūnyaṃ na ca saṃvidaḥ || 1 ||

jīvanmuktipratiṣṭhārthaṃ sarvasaṃdehaśāntaye |
bhūyastattvopadeśena kriyate dṛśyamārjanam || 

vastutastu na jagat nāpi jagata ābhānamābhā nāpi śūnyaṃ nāpi vṛttisaṃvidaḥ || 1 ||

yadidaṃ bhāti cidvyoma jagadākhyaṃ na tattataḥ |
ākāśādiva śūnyatvamanyadanyadapi sthitam || 2 ||

ajñadṛṣṭyā anyat sthitamapi tataścidvyomno'nyanna | yathā 
śūnyatvamākāśādanyanna tadvat || 2 ||

deśāddeśāntaraprāptau madhye yatsaṃvido vapuḥ |
taddṛśyamiti bhātīdaṃ dṛśyamanyanna vidyate || 3 ||

tathā ca nirviṣayameva caitanyaṃ yadekaviṣayādaparaviṣayaprāptāvantarāle prasiddhaṃ 
tadeva dṛśyamiti bhātītyarthaḥ || 3 ||

mahāpralayasaṃpattāvādisargaḥ punaḥ kila |
parasmātkāraṇābhāve kuto dṛśyasya saṃbhavaḥ || 4 ||

sadeva somyedamagra āsīt | yadā tamastanna divā na rātrirna sanna cāsan śiva eva kevalaḥ 
ityādiśrutiṣu sanmātrapariśeṣalakṣaṇamahāpralayasaṃpattau prāksatyāṃ taduttaraṃ 
punarādisargaḥ kila bhavatīti śrutam | tatra sadevetyavadhāraṇādavikārātparasmādanyasya 
kāraṇasyābhāve kuto'sya dṛśyasya saṃbhavaḥ || 4 ||

tadāṇumātramapi hi dṛśyabījaṃ na vidyate |
kila yasmādidaṃ cakraṃ punarmūrtaṃ pravartate || 5 ||

tatra śrutivirodhātparamāṇvādikāranāntarakalpanāyā anavakāśa ityāha - tadeti | 
pravartate pravarteta || 5 ||

utpannameva naivāto mūrtaṃ dṛśyamidaṃ jagat |
vandhyāputra ivātyantamato'styeva na dṛśyadhīḥ || 6 ||

kiṃ tatastatrāha - utpannameveti | anutpattipratipādane eva sṛṣṭiśrutīnāṃ 
tātparyamityarthaḥ || 6 ||

yaccedaṃ kiṃcidābhāti dṛśyamityabhitaḥ sthitam |
taccinmātraṃ khamevācchaṃ parameva padaṃ viduḥ || 7 ||

pratyakṣaṃ dṛśyabhānasya kā gatistatrāha - yaccedamiti | viduḥ śrutitātparyavida 
ityarthaḥ || 7 ||

yathā suṣuptātsvapnatvaṃ gacchadyātyanavasthitim |
cinmātramajahatsvacchaṃ nijaṃ rūpamanāmayam || 8 ||

cinmātrasya dṛśyākāreṇa bhānaṃ suṣuptātsvapnagamane prasiddhamityāha - 
yatheti || 8 ||

sargasyādau tathaivedamātmaiva svātmanātmani |
vyomātmaiva cidābhāsaṃ dṛśyamityavabhāsate || 9 ||

suṣuptātsvapnagamanavatpralayātsargagamanamapi tathā bodhyamityāha - sargasyeti || 9 
||

yathā puratayā bhāti manaḥ saṃkalpamantharam |
tathā dṛśyamivābhāti sargādau cinnabhaḥ param || 10 ||

yathātmanyanilaḥ spandaścakrāvartavadīhate |
sargādau cinnabhaḥ sthitvā dṛśyamityeva tiṣṭhati || 11 ||

yathā nilaḥ spandaḥ sannātmani svasminneva cakrāvartavadvātyāvadīhate tathā 
cinnabho'pyajñātamātmanyeva dṛśyamityeva tiṣṭhati || 11 ||

ato jñātamanābhātameva dṛśyaṃ jagattrayam |
brahmaivedaṃ paraṃ bhāti svātmanītthamavasthitam || 12 ||

ata eva jñātaṃ ceddṛśyaṃ jagattrayamanābhātameva paraṃ brahmaiva bhāti || 12 ||

nāstyeva mūrtaṃ pṛthvyādi kiṃcanāpi kadācana |
astu mūrtamamūrtaṃ vā brahmaivedaṃ virājate || 13 ||

ajñadṛśā jñadṛśā vā mūrtamamūrtaṃ vā astu brahmaiva tathā virājata iti tu 
niṣkarṣa ityarthaḥ || 13 ||

prabodhakāle svapnādriryathā vyomaiva nirvapuḥ |
tathedaṃ śāntacinmātraṃ khaṃ prabodhe jagattrayam || 14 ||

prabodho jāgaraṇaṃ tatkāle | prabodhe ātmaprabodhe || 14 ||

prabuddhānāṃ paraṃ brahma nirvibhāgamidaṃ jagat |
dhīmanto'pi na tadvidmo yadidaṃ tvaprabodhanam || 15 ||

dhīmantaścintayantopi aprabodhanaṃ kīdṛśamiti na vidmaḥ || 15 ||

deśāddeśāntaraprāptau yanmadhye saṃvido vapuḥ |
svasvabhāvo hi bhūtānāṃ tatpadaṃ paramātmakam || 16 ||

sarvabhūtānāṃ nirviṣayacinmātrameva svasvabhāva ityāha - deśāditi || 16 ||

deśāddeśāntaraprāptau yanmadhye saṃvido vapuḥ |
etattatparamākāśamatra sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 17 ||

atreti | sarvādhiṣṭhānamapi nirviṣayacidevetyarthaḥ || 17 ||

yādṛgetatpadaṃ tādṛgidaṃ sadasadātmakam |
yenārthapañcakādanyatkiṃcanāpi na vidyate || 18 ||

adhiṣṭhānānurūpo'yamadhyāsa ityāha - yādṛgiti | kenāṃśena sādṛśyaṃ 
tadāha - yeneti | yena hetunā arthapañcakātpañcabhūtebhyo'nyatkiṃcinna vidyate | 
tathā ca svātiriktasvakāryaśūnyatvamevāsya brahmasādṛśyamityarthaḥ || 18 ||

rūpālokamanaskārā etadeva padaṃ viduḥ |
ete te dravatāvartāḥ padasyāsya mahāmbhasaḥ || 19 ||

bāhyendriyajanyaviṣayābhāsā rūpālokā ābhyantaramanodhīnāstu manaskārā ete 
sarvepyetatpadameva || 19 ||

deśāddeśāntaraprāptau yanmadhye saṃvido vapuḥ |
etasyāvyatirekeṇa jagattā nāsti kācana || 20 ||

tathā ca nirviṣayacinmātravyatirekeṇa jagattā nāstīti prasiddhamityāha - deśāditi | 
jagattā jagadbhāvaḥ || 20 ||

rāgadveṣādayo bhāvā bhāvābhāvadṛśastathā |
etadrūpamamuñcanta etasyāvayavāḥ sthitāḥ || 21 ||

etadrūpaṃ sadrūpaṃ bhānarūpaṃ ca || 21 ||

tyaktvā pūrvāpare koṭyau madhye yatsaṃvido vapuḥ |
sa svabhāvaḥ paro jñeyo jagatpayasi saṃjñitaḥ || 22 ||

śākhācandradarśane pūrvā koṭiḥ śākhā aparā koṭiścandrastau tyaktvā madhye 
yatsaṃvido nirviṣayaṃ vapuḥ prasiddhaṃ sa tasyāḥ svabhāvaḥ sa eva 
jagallakṣaṇamarumarīcikāpayasyadhiṣṭhānasaṃjñita ityarthaḥ || 22 ||

deśāddeśāntaraprāptau viddhi madhyamasaṃvidaḥ |
jagadityaparaṃ nāma svrūpādacyutātmanaḥ || 23 ||

etadevābhipretya mayā punaḥpunarnirviṣayavistṛtāparokṣacaitanyasya 
sakalajanasādhāraṇaprasiddhipradrśako deśāddeśāntaram iti śloke uddhuṣyata 
ityāśayenāha - deśāditi | kūṭasthatvādeva svarūpādapracyutātmanaḥ | 
jāgraddeśātsvapnadeśaprāptau madhye suṣuptidaśāyāṃ yatsaṃvido vapuḥ 
pūrvasargadeśātpunaḥsargaprāptau madhye pralaye yatsaṃvido vapuḥ 
ihalokadeśātparalokadeśaprāptau madhye mūrcchāvasthāyāṃ yatsaṃvido vapustadeva 
tathaiva sarvadā āste tasyaiva jagadityaparaṃ nāmājñaiḥ kalpitamityarthaḥ || 23 ||

ādisargātprabhṛtyeva dṛśyamutpannameva no |
yannāma tadihāstīti māyāśambaraḍambaraḥ || 24 ||

tathā sati yatphalitaṃ tadāha - ādisargāditi | jaganmāyālakṣaṇasya 
śambarasyaindrajālikasyāḍambaramātramiti phalitamiti bhāvaḥ || 24 ||

kaṣṭaṃ nāstyeva yaddṛśyaṃ tadapyastīti saṃsthitam |
yadapyasti paraṃ brahma kaṣṭaṃ nāstīti tatsthitam || 25 ||

tathā ca mūḍhānāmabhāgyavaśādeva maṇirnāsti kāco'stīti bhrāntivadvaiparītyabhramaḥ 
saṃpanno'yamityāha - kaṣṭamiti | khede kaṣṭaśabdau || 25 ||

abrahmaṇyaṃ kva gacchāmi viparītamato jagat |
asaddṛśyaṃ sadityuktaṃ brahmaivaṃ nāvagamyate || 26 ||

ahaṃ tu abrahmaṇyaṃ brahmabhāvaśūnyamato viparītaṃ jagat kva gacchāmi kva labheya | 
mūḍhaistu asaddṛśyaṃ sadityuktaṃ tairapi brahmaivaivaṃ nāma gamyate na dṛśyam | 
asato gantumaśakyatvādityarthaḥ || 26 ||

na cotpannaṃ na cābhāti dṛśyaṃ kiṃcana kutracit |
yadidaṃ bhāti tadbrahma vyomaiva kacati svayam || 27 ||

yathā maṇiḥ prakacati svabhāsā'vyatiriktayā |
ātmano'nanyayā [svātmanaḥ iti ṭīkānuguṇaḥ pāṭhaḥ |] sṛṣṭyā 
cidvyoma kacitaṃ tathā || 28 ||

avyatiriktayetyasya dārṣṭāntike vivaraṇaṃ svātmano'nanyayeti || 28 ||

tasminneva pade śānte tapatyeṣa divākaraḥ |
tasyaivāvayavaścaiva na nāmānyo'sti bhāskaraḥ || 29 ||

kathamidaṃ pratyeyamiti ceddivākarādijagataḥ sadrūpeṇaiva 
satsāmānyaikadeśaprāyatayā anubhūyamānatvādityāha - tasminnevetyādinā || 29 ||

sthito'pi tatra na tapatyarko na ca niśākaraḥ |
prakāśayati devo'sāvarkaṃ nārkastamīśvaram || 30 ||

yathā arkādayastadadhīnaprakāśā na tathā brahma arkādyadhīnaprakāśamityāha - 
sthito'pīti | tapati prakāśayati | tathā ca śrutiḥ na tatra sūryo bhāti na candratārakaṃ nemā 
vidyuto bhānti kuto'yamagniḥ | tameva bhāntamanubhāti sarvaṃ tasya bhāsā sarvamidaṃ 
vibhāti iti || 30 ||

tasya bhāsā vibhātīdaṃ tadaho dṛśyamaṇḍalam |
sarvacandrārkavahnīnāṃ padārthānāṃ sa dīpakaḥ || 31 ||

sa sākāro nirākāra iti śabdārthakalpanā |
khapuṣpavadasadrūpā na saṃbhavati tadvidām || 32 ||

viṣayāsattvādevāsadrūpā || 32 ||

sāṅgabhūto yathaiko'ṇurbhāti jīvārkatejasi |
na bhānti bhānti vā tatra tathā sūryādayo'ṇavaḥ || 33 ||

jīvabhūtasya jagatpaśyato'syārkasya tejasi jālāntare yathā eko'ṇurbhāti tathā 
aparicchinnacitprakāśe brahmaṇi ete arkādayo bhānti na bhānti vetyanādaroktiḥ || 33 ||

cinmātrākāśaratnasya sṛṣṭayo'rkādisaṃyutāḥ |
yā bhāsastāḥ kathaṃ tasmādvyatiriktāḥ syurucyatām || 34 ||

na hi ratnāttadbhāso'tiriktāḥ || 34 ||

cinmātreṇāpi rahitaṃ śūnyatvenāpi varjitam |
padaṃ sarvātmariktaṃ tatsarvārthaiśca samanvitam || 35 ||

acidaprasiddhau vyāvartyābhāvāccinmātreṇāpi rahitam || 35 ||

pṛthvyādīnyapi santyeva tatra santi na kānicit |
jīvanto'pi na vidyante jīvāstatra ca kecana || 36 ||

atyajanto dvayasthaulyaṃ tatraite paramāṇavaḥ |
svarūpamatyajaddvaitamaikyaṃ vātra na kiṃcana || 37 ||

avayavadvayaghaṭanaprayuktaṃ sthaulyamatyajanta eva tatra citprakāśe ete sūryādayaḥ 
paramā niravayavā aṇavaḥ | svrūpaṃ sattām || 37 ||

kiṃcidatra na kiṃcidvai na kiṃcicca na kiṃcana |
kiṃcinna kiṃcidityeṣā kalanātrātidūragā || 38 ||

kiṃciditi | vyavahāramātrasya nirāse virodhāvirodhayorapi tatra nirāsāditi bhāvaḥ || 38 ||

ekā nirantarānantā nityamatyātatātmanā |
cinmātravyomasattaiva jagannāmnātmani sthitā || 39 ||

ekaṃ cetyaṃ tyaktavatyā aprāptāyāścito'param |
yadrūpaṃ jagato rūpamasya nānātmano'pi tat || 40 ||

deśāddeśāntaram iti ślokasya tātparyaṃ tatra sādhakatvena varṇayati - ekamiti || 40 ||

nānevedamanānaiva cidvyomaivedamātatam |
bhūtapañcakarūpeṇa svapne citiriva sthitam || 41 ||

citirjīvacaitanyamiva | tathā ca bādarāyaṇasya bhagavataḥ sūtram ātmani caivaṃ 
vicitrāśca hi iti || 41 ||

suṣuptādviśataḥ svapnaṃ suṣuptasthaiva cidyathā |
yathā sthitaiva svapnatvametyevaṃ sargatāmimām || 42 ||

tathā ca suṣuptātsvapna iva pralayātsargātmanā cideva bhātītyāha - suṣuptāditi || 42 ||

yādṛksuṣuptaṃ svapnatu tādṛgeva tathaiva ca |
jāgratturyaṃ tathaivedamato vyomasamaṃ jagat || 43 ||

tadeva spaṣṭayati - yādṛgiti || 43 ||

jāgratsvapnaḥ suṣuptaṃ ca turyamevākhilaṃ sthitam |
tattvavidgotramūḍhastu yadvai vetti na vedmi tat || 44 ||

tattvavidāṃ gotraṃ brahmavidyāsaṃpradāyastadviṣaye mūḍhastu pāmaro yadvetti tadahaṃ 
na vedmi || 44 ||

jaḍānāmajaḍānāṃ yaḥ sarvārthānāmanāratam |
durlakṣyapariṇāmo'ntarmanobuddhyādivarjitaḥ || 45 ||

jaḍānāṃ jagatāmajaḍānāṃ jīvānāṃ cāntaḥ sthitvā yo'ntaryāmitayā durlakṣyameva 
yathā syāttathā jagatpariṇāmayatīti durlakṣyapariṇāma īśvaraḥ sa eva śodhitāyā 
jīvaciteḥ pāramārthikaṃ rūpam | jagatpadārthāśca tanmayā eveti tadeva jagadākāreṇa 
sthitamiti niṣkarṣa iti dvayorarthaḥ || 45 ||

suśuddhāyāścito rūpaṃ padārthāstanmayāśca te |
te vasanti na sadrūpāstadeva hi tathā sthitam || 46 ||

pariṇāmādiśabdārthadṛśāmata ihānagha |
upadeśārthamuktīnāṃ gandho'pyevaṃ na vidyate || 47 ||

nanu yadi pṛthivyādipadārthāścidrūpā eva na cidrūpātpṛthak santi 
tarhyantaryāmitayā tatpariṇāmayitṛtvaṃ kathaṃ tatrāha - pariṇāmādīti | 
upadeśārthaṃ pariṇāmaṃ laukikamaṅgīkṛtya pravṛttānāmuktīnāṃ na 
paramārthataḥ pariṇāmaparatetyarthaḥ || 47 ||

ādisargātprabhṛtyeva mahāsattātmanātmani |
cinmātraparamākāśaṃ sthitamekaṃ mahātmanaḥ || 48 ||

kutra tarhi tātparyaṃ tadāha - ādisargāditi | mahātmanastattvavidaḥ prapūrṇaikātmani 
prakhyā anubhūtiratra pramāṇamityuttarānvayi || 48 ||

prapūrṇaikātmani prakhyā sā sarvavyāpinī citiḥ |
sthitā tayātmanyevāntarjagadityabhidhāḥ kṛtāḥ || 49 ||

abhidhāḥ ajñānprati kṛtāḥ || 49 ||

parijñāte yathā svapne svāṅgīkārātsukhaṃ sukham |
anaṅgīkārato duḥkhaṃ saduḥkhaṃ bhavati kṣaṇāt || 50 ||

tathā ca prabodhe yādṛśa ātmā pariśiṣyate 
tadaṅgīkārādyadyajjagatkautukamanubhūtaṃ tatsarvaṃ sukhaṃ sukhameva bhavti | 
aprabodhe tadanaṅgīkāre tu saduḥkhaṃ yadyadanubhūyate janmamaraṇajarāmayādi 
tatsarvaṃ duḥkhameva bhavati svapnaprabodhāprabodhavadityāha - parijñāte iti || 50 ||

gacchatastiṣṭhataścaiva jāgrataḥ svapatastathā |
nityamekaṃ samādhānaṃ sthitaṃ śāntasya tadvidaḥ || 51 ||

ata eva tadvido duḥkhavikṣepābhāvānnityaṃ samādhānasukhamevetyāha - gacchata 
iti || 51 ||

bhede'pyabhedaniṣṭhasya duḥkhe'pi hi sukhasthiteḥ |
sato'pyevāsato jñasya kimanyadavaśiṣyate || 52 ||

bahiḥsaṃsāre sato'pyantarmuktatvāttatrāsata eva | anyatkiṃ sādhyaṃ pariharaṇīyaṃ vā 
avaśiṣyate || 52 ||

na saṃtyajati nādatte kiṃcidvyavaharannapi |
hṛdayena bahiḥkārye'kārya evāvatiṣṭhate || 53 ||

bahiḥkārye vyavaharannapi hṛdayena kiṃcinna santyajati nādatte ca kiṃtvakārye 
brahmaṇyevāvatiṣṭhate || 53 ||

yathā himasya śītatvaṃ vahnerauṣṇyaṃ tathedṛśaḥ |
svabhāvo'sya bhavennityaṃ na tvāhāryo guṇo'sya saḥ || 54 ||

evaṃsthitiścāsya svabhāva eva na tu yatnena āhāryaḥ saṃpādyo guṇaḥ || 54 ||

yasya tveṣa svabhāvaḥ syānna nāma na sa tattvavit |
etadevājñatācihnaṃ yadicchā prakṛtetarā || 55 ||

prakṛtetarā ātmātiriktaviṣayiṇī || 55 ||

āśvastāntaḥkaraṇaḥ kṣīṇavikalpaḥ svarūpasāramayaḥ |
paramaśamāmṛtatṛptastiṣṭhati vidvānnirāvaraṇaḥ || 56 ||

yo nirāvaṇo vidvān sa āśvastāntaḥkaraṇaḥ sadā samāhitacittaḥ 
prakṣīṇaśatrumitrādivikalpaḥ svātmasukhasārapracuraḥ parameṇa śamāmṛtena sadaiva 
tṛptastiṣṭhati || 56 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 nirvā0 u0 
dvaitaikyanirāmayayogopadeśo nāmaikasaptatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 171 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
dvaitaikyanirāmayayogopadeśo nāmaikasaptatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 171 ||


dvisaptatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 172

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

evaṃ pṛthvyādirahitaḥ khamevādyaḥ prajāpatiḥ |
manomātramahaṃ manye saṃkalpaviṭapī yathā || 1 ||

manomātraṃ vidhātātra tatsaṃkalpo jagadbhramaḥ |
na deho'sya smṛtirveti smṛtitattvaṃ ca kīrtyate || 

nanu vidhātṛsṛṣṭaṃ jagacchrūyate sūryācandramasau dhātā yathāpūrvamakalpayat | 
divaṃ ca pṛthivīṃ cāntarikṣamatho svaḥ iti tatkathaṃ cinmātrakacanaṃ svapnavaditi 
varṇitamityāśaṅkāṃ vārayituṃ tatsaṃkalpānāṃ tanmayajagataśca cinmātratvameveti 
varṇayitumupakramate - evamiti | evamanādijīvanmuktatvādeva prajāpatirvirāḍapi 
pṛthvyādirahito nirāvaraṇaṃ khaṃ cidākāśameva | taṃ ca 
manaḥsamaṣṭihiraṇyagarbhamātramahaṃ manye | manaśca saṃkalpaviṭapīva 
citkacanamātraṃ prasiddhamiti cinmātratvasiddhistasyeti bhāvaḥ || 1 ||

mana ityabhidhānena paścādāsthā prakalpitā |
vāryāvartavivartena protthāyāvartatā yathā || 2 ||

kathaṃ prasiddhaṃ tatrāha - mana iti | mananākārakalpanātprāktaccinmātrameva 
paścānmananākārakalpanānantaraṃ mana ityabhidhānena tasyāsthā 
cittādātmyādhyāsaḥ prakalpitā | yathā vāriṇyeva āvartavivartākāreṇa svayaṃ protthāya 
āvartatā tena kalpitā tadvat || 2 ||

sattāmātrātmanastasya kuto buddhyādayaḥ kila |
avidyamāne pṛthvyādau khasyānantasya kiṃ rajaḥ || 3 ||

ata eva tasya buddhyādayo'pi cidvyatirekeṇa na santītyāha - satteti || 3 ||

na tasya dehacittādi nendriyāṇi na vāsanāḥ |
sadapyetatsadā tasya na kiṃcidapi vidyate || 4 ||

evaṃ dehādayo'pi na santītyāha - na tasyeti | vyavahārābhāsannirvāhārthamāpātataḥ 
sadapi paramārthato na kiṃcidapi vidyate || 4 ||

prāktanasya prajeśasya muktatvātkathameva ca |
bhūyaḥ saṃbhavati prājña na smṛtirna ca saṃbhavaḥ || 5 ||

kuto na vidyata iti cedādisargādau kāraṇābhāvāt | na ca prāktanaḥ prajāpatirevottarasya 
kāraṇam | tasya prāktanadviparārdhāvasāne muktatvādityāha - prāktanasyeti | 
kāraṇābhāvādbhūyo [kāraṇābhāvādityādivyākhyābhāgaḥ kenacitprakṣiptaḥ iti 
pratibhāti mūlavyākhyāvisaṃvādāt |] dehabuddhyādigrahaṇe kāraṇābhāvāt | 
tasmādabhinavasya prajāpaterjagadracanānukūlā smṛtistasya saṃbhava utpattiśca yato na 
saṃbhavatītyarthaḥ || 5 ||

na bhavatyeva muktānāṃ smṛtirdehodayaḥ punaḥ |

saṃsāre satāmāvartānāṃ parivṛttiparāṇāṃ jīvānāmiva muktānāṃ videhamuktānāṃ 
saṃsārasmṛtiḥ punardehodayaśca na bhavatyeva | deśāntare kālāntare vā 
punarāvartatvaṃ yato nāsti | imaṃ mānavamāvartaṃ nāvartante na sa punarāvartate 
ityādiśruteriti bhāvaḥ || 6 ||

yadi vāpi bhavetkiṃcitsmṛtyā dehādi tasya tat |
tadapṛthvyādibhiḥ śāntaṃ saṃkalpanagaraṃ tanu || 7 ||

yadi vāpi tasya prajāpateḥ pūrvakalpakṛto 
vāsanājanyahiraṇyagarbhāhaṃbhāvagocarasaṃskārabalāttathaiva smṛtyā taddehādi 
kiṃcitsaṃbhavet tatkevalopāsanātmakamanaḥkalpanāsaṃskārajatvāt 
kevalamānasamapṛthvyādibhirutpannaṃ tanu atitucchaṃ saṃkalpanagaraprāyaṃ 
mithyābhūtameva bhavettattu satyamityasmatsiddhāntasiddhirityarthaḥ || 7 ||

yathā saṃkalpaśailasya dṛśyamānamapi sphuṭam |
pṛthvyādirahitaṃ rūpaṃ tadvirāḍvapuṣastathā || 8 ||

nanu pṛthvyādighaṭitatvena dṛśyamānasya brahmāṇḍātmakasyāsya virāṭśarīrasya 
kathaṃ tadrahitatā tatrāha - yatheti || 8 ||

smṛtiśca saṃbhavatyeva na kadācana kācana |
eṣā laukikabuddhyā yā sā sadbuddhyā na vidyate || 9 ||

nanu prāgudāhṛtaśrutau divaṃ ca pṛthivīṃ cāntarikṣamatho svaḥ iti 
pṛthvyādighaṭitameva tadrūpaṃ śrutam tacca dhātā yathāpūrvamakalpayat iti 
pūrvatanasmṛtipūrvakameva nirmitaṃ gamyate tatrāha - smṛtiśceti | asya 
prajāpaterādi sarge pūrvānubhavābhāvātsmṛtirna saṃbhavatyeva | yā ceyaṃ 
śrutibalādgamyate eṣā laukikānāṃ jagatsatyatādarśināmajñānāṃ buddhyā 
anādisiddhakarmamārgapravāhapravartanārthaṃ śrutyā parabuddhyanusāreṇaiva 
bodhanāt | tasya tattvavidaḥ prajāpateḥ buddhyā tu sā smṛtirna vidyate || 9 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

kathaṃ na saṃbhavatyeṣāṃ smṛtiḥ smṛtimatāṃ vara |
smṛteścāsaṃbhave kasmādguṇo guṇagaṇākara || 10 ||

nanvasya prajāpateḥ pūrvakalpe upāsakatādaśāyāṃ pṛthvyādyanubhavo'styeva 
tadabhāve pṛthvyādighaṭitavirāṭśarīro'hamiti kathamupāsīta | tataścāsau 
tadbalādetatkalpādau pṛthvyādismṛtestadghaṭitavirāṭśarīramupāsanabalalabdha##-
yathāpūrvamakalpayat iti śrutibodhitaḥ pūrvakalpīyabrahmāṇḍaguṇaḥ 
sarvo'sminbrahmāṇḍe kathaṃ siddhyediti rāmaḥ śaṅkate - kathamiti | he 
guṇagaṇākareti vasiṣṭhasaṃbodhanam || 10 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

dṛśye hi saṃbhavatyeṣā kāryakāraṇatātmani |
tadbhāvābhāvasaṃpannā na tu saṃbhavati smṛtiḥ || 11 ||

na vayaṃ kalpanābhrāntisaṃskārajāmarthaśūnyāṃ smṛtiṃ pratyācakṣmahe kiṃtu 
satyārthānubhavajanyasaṃskārajām | tasyāṃ hi satyāṃ 
pūrvānubhavagocarasatyārthajātasya svagocarānubhavasaṃskārasmṛtidvārā 
etatkalpīyārthānpratyanvayavyatirekakalpanātkāryakāraṇabhāvasiddhau 
svakārakasattālabdhasattākasyāsya jagataḥ satyatve brahmādvaitasiddhāntoparodhaḥ 
syāditi pūrvakalpīye pṛthvyādidṛśye paramārthataḥ sati tadbhāvābhāvau 
tadanvayavyatirekau tadvaśātsaṃpannā smṛtidvārikā eṣā laukikanyāyaprasiddhā 
kāryakāraṇatā saṃbhavati sā dvārabhūtā smṛtireva tu na saṃbhavati || 11 ||

ābrahmastambaparyantaṃ dṛśyaṃ kiṃcinna vidyate |
yatra tatra kathaṃ kīdṛk kutaḥ syātsaṃbhavaḥ smṛteḥ || 12 ||

kuto na saṃbhavati tatrāha - ābrahmeti | neha nānāsti kiṃcana ekamevādvitīyam athāta 
ādeśo neti neti yatra nānyatpaśyati nānyacchṛṇoti nānyadvijānāti sa bhūmā 
tadetadbrahmāpūrvamanaparamanantaramabāhyamayamātmā brahma sarvānubhūḥ 
vācārambhaṇaṃ vikāro nāmadheyam ityādiśrutibhiḥ sarvadṛśyapratiṣedhāttathaiva 
viduṣāmanubhavācca | tathā ca saha siddhaṃ catuṣṭayam iti smṛtidarśitadiśā 
sahajatastattvaviduṣo virājastattvajñānabādhitaḥ prāktanaḥ prapañco mithyaiva saṃpanno 
na tasya yathārthasmṛtimādhātuṃ taddvārā satyasargaṃ prati kāraṇībhavituṃ ca 
samartha iti bhāvaḥ || 12 ||

bhūtvā bhāve hi dṛśyasya smaraṇaṃ smṛtirucyate |
dṛśyameva na yatrāsti tatraitāḥ kalanāḥ kutaḥ || 13 ||

bhūtvā paramārthata utpadya bhāve vidyamānatve sati pramāṇaistadanubhūya kālāntare 
smaraṇaṃ hi smṛtiḥ śāstrajñairucyate | na tvasato bhrāntikalpitasya 
tattvabodhabādhitasya ca smṛtirastītyarthaḥ || 13 ||

atyantābhāva evāsya dṛśyasya kila sarvadā |
sarvaṃ brahmeti satyārthāstatsmṛteḥ kalanāḥ kutaḥ || 14 ||

smṛtirna saṃbhavatyeva tasmādādyā prajāpateḥ |
ākāravattvamevāsya śuddhajñānātmanaḥ kutaḥ || 15 ||

uktamevābhiprāyaṃ sūcayansamādhānamupasaṃharati - smṛtiriti || 15 ||

smartavyaṃ bhāvavaśataḥ smṛtirnāstyeva laukikī |
smṛtyarthastvanyadīyo'sti satyātmā tvamimaṃ śṛṇu || 16 ||

pūrvajanmanyupāsanātmikā yā svasya jagaccharīratvabhāvanā tadvaśatastu 
upāsanāphalasiddhaye jagaccharīro'hamiti tenāvaśyaṃ smartavyam | yā tu loke viditā sā 
me mātā sā me duhitetyādismṛtirivārthapramājanyā sā tasya nāstyeva | anyadīyo 
laukikaḥ smṛtyarthastu mātṛduhitādirgṛhe'sti | upāsanāviṣayastu manorājyakalpo 
nāstīti vaiṣamyamityarthaḥ | kathaṃ nāsti imamarthaṃ tvaṃ śṛṇu || 16 ||

bhūtasyāntaḥ padārthasya smaraṇaṃ smṛtirucyate |
padārthastu na caivāsti na bhūto na bhaviṣyati || 17 ||

bhūtasyātītasyāpi padārthasya saṃskāravaśādantaḥ smaraṇaṃ smṛtiriti loke ucyate | 
prajāpatestu kalpādau vartamānopi padārtho nāsti na bhūto'sti nāpi kaścidbhaviṣyati 
yatsmṛtiḥ syādityarthaḥ | tathā coktaṃ sureśvaravārtike 
tattvamasyādivākyotthasamyagdhījanmamātrataḥ | avidyāsahakāreyaṇa nāsīdasti 
bhaviṣyati iti | tadetadbrahmāpūrvamanaparamanataramabāhyam iti ca śrutiḥ || 17 ||

evaṃ hi khalvidaṃ brahma paramevācalaṃ yataḥ |
anādimadhyaparyantaṃ kutaḥ smṛtyādayastataḥ || 18 ||

acalaṃ kūṭastham || 18 ||

sarvātmatvātpadārthātma cidvyomakcanaṃ tu yat |
vyavahāre'pyalaṃ śāntaṃ smṛtyā tacchabditaṃ mayā || 19 ||

yadi sarvātmatvātsmṛtyātmāpi brahma bhavtīti sarvātmadṛśā ucyeta tarhhyastu 
nāmetyāha - sarvātmatvāditi | etadevābhipretya mayāpi yadi vā bhavetkiṃcitsmṛtyā 
dehādi tasya tat ityuktamityāha - vyavahāre'pīti || 19 ||

tadetatsmaraṇaṃ nāma svabhāvakacanaṃ hi tat [sadityatra taditi pāṭha 
āvaśyakaḥ |] |
tenābhyasto'tha bāhyārthaḥ sādṛśyādavabhāsate || 20 ||

ajñātabrahmasvabhāvasya parokṣatayaiva kacanaṃ tenopāsanātmanā 
punaḥpunarabhyastaḥ san brahmātmaivopāsanāphalībhūtabāhyārtha 
ivopāsanākalpitākārasādṛśyādavabhāsate || 20 ||

yadyatsaṃvedyate kiṃcittatsvabhāvaṃ svabhāvayat |
tenāvabhāsate yo'rthastasya smṛtyabhidhā kṛtā || 21 ||

ajñānopahitaṃ brahma jīvena yadyatsaṃvedyate bhrāntyā smṛtiparaṃparayā vā 
tatsvabhāvamevāvalambya svaṃ svabhāvaṃ yatsat tenākāreṇa kālāntareṇa 
yastattāliṅgita ivārtho'vabhāsate tasya smṛtirityabhidhā svasminneva tena kṛtetyarthaḥ 
|| 21 ||

avidyamānaṃ bhātīva yathā dṛśyaṃ tathā sthitiḥ |
bhātaivāvidyamānaiva mṛgatṛṣṇā yathodyatā || 22 ||

yathā bhrāntānubhave avidyamānaṃ dṛśyaṃ bhātīva tathā smṛtāvapi sthitirbodhyā || 
22 ||

sarvātmani sthitāḥ satye yāḥ kacanti susaṃvidaḥ |
tā evābhyāsarūḍhārthāḥ sādṛśyātsmṛtayaḥ smṛtāḥ || 23 ||

bhrāntābhyāsena satyata eva rūḍhārthā bhrāntyanubhavena 
samānaviṣayatvalakṣaṇātsādṛśyātsmṛtayaḥ smṛtāḥ || 23 ||

kākatālīyavadbhānti sarvātmani susaṃvidaḥ |
svāṅgabhūtāḥ svataḥ svasthāstā eva smṛtayaḥ kṛtāḥ || 24 ||

kākatālīyavadākasmikodbodhakavaśena yāḥ saṃvido bhānti | 
svāṅgabhūtāścidavayavabhūtā iva viṣayataḥ pārokṣyādasvasthā api svata 
āparokṣyātsvasthā avikṛtāḥ || 24 ||

yadyatkacati sadrūpaṃ [cidrūpamiti pāṭhaḥ |] svāṅgaṃ sarvātmanaḥ 
svataḥ |
tadabhyastārthasādṛśyātsmṛtirityucyate budhaiḥ || 25 ||

anubhave yadyatkacati tenābhyastārthena samānākāratayā sādṛśyāt || 25 ||

hetau labdhe'pyalabdhe vā pavanaspandavadvidaḥ |
tā evābhyāsarūḍhārthāḥ sādṛśyātsmṛtayaḥ kṛtāḥ || 26 ||

hetau udbodhake labdhe alabdhe'pi vā | yathā pavanāspando vyajanādihetau 
labdhe'pyalabdhe'pi bhavati tadvat | tā anubhavavṛttyupalakṣitā eva vidaḥ kālāntare 
smṛtayaḥ kṛtāḥ || 26 ||

kākatālīyavadbhānti yāstāḥ smṛtyabhidhāḥ kṛtāḥ |
yathā tavaite'vayavāḥ kacanti na kacanti ca || 27 ||

yadi saṃvido'vayavabhūtāstarhi tadvatsadaiva kuto na kacanti tatrāha - kākatālīyavaditi 
| udbodhakasamavadhānasya kādācxitkatveneti bhāvaḥ | avayavā hastapādādayo yathā 
manasastatpravaṇatve kacantyanyapravaṇatve na kacanti tadvadityarthaḥ || 27 ||

sthitā evātmani tathā sarvāḥ sarvātmikā vidaḥ |
mithyājñānamayā yadvadarthā ghaṭapaṭādayaḥ || 28 ||

svapnendrajālādau yathā ghaṭapaṭādayo mithyājñānamayāstādṛśabhramasya 
smṛtipadārthasya kiṃ mūlaṃ vicāryata ityanvayaḥ || 28 ||

tadvatsmṛtipadārthasya kiṃ bhramasya vicāryate |
dṛśyasyāsaṃbhavājjñasya smṛtirnāstyeva tattvataḥ || 29 ||

ata evābhrāntasya jñasya prajāpateḥ smṛtirnāstyeva || 29 ||

sa tathaikaghanatvācca cidvyomatvājjagatsthiteḥ |
yathāsthitamidaṃ dṛśyamastyevājñasya saṃprati || 30 ||

sa tattvavittathaiva yathāpūrvaṃ nirvikāra evāste | jagatsthitestaddṛśā 
cidvyomamātratvādityarthaḥ | ajñasya tu tadvaiparītyamityāha - yathāsthitamiti || 30 ||

na mokṣopāyakathanaṃ ca na jānāmi tatsthitim |
saṃdehādiva jijñāsustāvanmokṣakathocyate || 31 ||

tatkutastatrāha - neti | tasya tattvavidaḥ sthitim | ata eva sa daivātsādhanacatuṣṭayaṃ 
prāpya saṃdehādyāvajjijñāsuriva bhavati tāvanmokṣakathā tasmai guruṇocyate || 31 ||

yāvaddṛśyaṃ smṛtiścaiva saṃsmṛtiścāsya śāmyati |
avidyāyāstu maurkhyasya vimohasyātyasaṃbhavāt || 32 ||

yathā ajñāstattvajñasthitiṃ na jānanti tathā vayaṃ tattvajñā api ajñaniścayaṃ na 
jānīma ityāha - avidyāyā iti || 32 ||

ajñastho niścayo'smākaṃ na kadācana gocaraḥ |
yacca yadviṣaye nāsti tannaivānubhavatyasau || 33 ||

rajanyanubhavo bhānorbhavatyaṅga kathaṃ vada |
bhātaṃ vastusvarūpātma cinmātre kiṃcideva yat || 34 ||

idānīṃ smṛtihetusaṃskāraṃ pramārṣṭuṃ tatsvarūpamāha - bhātamiti | 
antaḥkaraṇopahitacinmātre bāhyavastusvarūpātma yatkiṃcidev bhātaṃ 
taccetpunaḥpunarvyavahāreṇābhyastaṃ tādṛśārthasādṛśyādvāsitaṃ cittaṃ 
tatsaṃskāra iti smṛtamityarthaḥ || 34 ||

tadabhyastārthasādṛśyāttatsaṃskāra iti smṛtam |
ātmasvabhāvabhūtānāmapi cidvyomarūpiṇām || 35 ||

tatra parikalpyānāṃ sarveṣāṃ bāhyārthānāṃ tattvajñānenātmasvabhāvabhūtānāṃ 
bādhitānuvṛttyā dagdhapaṭanyāyenābhāse'pi vastuto'navasthitestatsādṛśyasya citte 
mārjanānna saṃskārastattvavidāṃ saṃbhavatīti śeṣaḥ || 35 ||

sarveṣāṃ parikalpyānāmābhāse'pyanavasthiteḥ |
evaṃ na saṃbhavatyeva jagatkiṃcitkadācana || 36 ||

tathā ca yatphalitaṃ tadāha - evamiti || 36 ||

dṛṣṭaṃ mṛgatṛṣevāmbu na tu tatparamārthataḥ |
yadā tvayaṃ tadā svapne sargādau cāvabhāsate || 37 ||

tathā ca pratijñātaṃ siddhamityāha - yadā tviti | ayamarthaḥ siddha iti śeṣaḥ || 37 ||

cidvyomaiva paraṃ sargaparyāyaṃ svātmani sthitam |
cidvyomaivetthamābhātaṃ na cyutaṃ satsvarūpataḥ || 38 ||

ātmanātmani rūpaṃ vā sadrūpamiva saṃsthitam |
sargādāveva kacite mithyā kacadapi sthitam || 39 ||

ātmanā ātmani itthamābhātamiti pūrvatrānvayaḥ | athavā mithyā kacadiva sthitaṃ 
jagadrūpaṃ cāsadrūpaṃ brahma bhūtvā sthitam || 39 ||

ataḥ kutaḥ kvacinnāma heyādeyādibhāsanam |
nedamākāravatkimcinnāpi smṛtyātmakaṃ kvacit || 40 ||

kāraṇābhāvato bhāti svarūpaṃ paramātmanaḥ |
ākāravattve yadduḥkhaṃ bhavetsmṛtyāṃ tadeva ca || 41 ||

na tu smṛtyātmakatāpyasya kimarthaṃ pratyākhyāyate tatrāha - ākāravattve iti | 
smṛtenāpi bhāryāputrādimaraṇena duḥkhadarśanāditi bhāvaḥ || 41 ||

dvayametadasattasmādbandho nāma na vidyate |
cidvyomni bhūtavyomābhe śūnya eva yathāsthitam || 42 ||

yathāsthitaṃ jīvanmuktānāṃ yāvajjīvaṃ vyavahārakṣamaṃ sthitamityuttaratrānvayaḥ || 42 
||

sthitaṃ svarūpamajahadbhuvanārkācalādikam |
yathāsthitogradikkālaṃ jagatsvaṃ rūpamatyajat || 43 ||

svamevātyajato rūpaṃ cidvyomna udare sthitam |
svānubhūtyekamātrātma pramātṛsvāpnapattanam || 44 ||

svapnaprapañcadṛṣṭānto'pyatra susadṛśa ityāha - svameveti || 44 ||

apṛthvyādi kutastatra kila pṛthvyādayo vada |
tadbhāti kevalaṃ śāntaṃ cidākāśaṃ tathātmani || 45 ||

sāmyamevopapādayati - apṛthvyādīti || 45 ||

sarvādau svapnakāle ca pṛthvyādeḥ saṃbhavaḥ kutaḥ |
udbhūyeva jagadrūpādbrahmasattātmanātmani || 46 ||

karoti pṛthvyādyabhidhāḥ paścātsatyārthadā iva |
na smṛtyātma na sākāraṃ pṛthvyādīnāmasaṃbhavāt |
na bhrāntirna vivartādi jagadbrahmātma kevalam || 47 ||

brahmedamākacati cārujagatsvarūpaṃ taccaikameva kacanākacanātmaniṣṭham |
dṛśyābhamapyamalameva nabhaḥ praśāntaṃ nityoditaṃ 
pralayasargamayodayātma || 48 ||

idaṃ brahmaiva cārujagatsvarūpamākacati tacca kacanākacanayoḥ 
sargapralayayorātmanyavikṛtasvabhāvaniṣṭhaṃ tadekarūpameva dṛśyābhaṃ 
bhātamapyamalaṃ nabha eva nityamanādikālataḥ 
pralayasargamayodayātmakamuditamajñānāmityarthaḥ || 48 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 jagato brahmatvapratipādanaṃ 
nāma dvisaptatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 172 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
brahmatvapratipādanaṃ nāma dvisaptatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 172 ||

trisaptatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 173

śrīrāma uvāca |

sarvānubhavarūpasya tathā sarvātmano'pyayam |
anantasyātmatattvasya dehe'pi kimahaṃgrahaḥ || 1 ||

yathā cito'pi dehādi jaḍabhāvakriyāgrahaḥ |
yathā sarvātmakatvaṃ ca tatheha pratipādyate ||

yadi svaprakāśaciccamatkāra eva jagattarhi citaḥ sarvatra tulyatayā ahaṃbhāvagraho 
yuktaḥ | graha āgraho'bhiniveśaḥ | dehe evātiśayenāhaṃbhāvāgraho'nyatra neti niyamaḥ 
kuta ityekaḥ praśnaḥ || 1 ||

citaḥ pāṣāṇakāṣṭhatvaṃ svapnādiṣu kathaṃ bhavet |
idaṃ pāṣāṇakāṣṭhādi kathaṃ nāstyasti vā katham || 2 ||

evaṃ citaḥ acidrūpapāṣāṇakāṣṭhādibhāvāgrahaśca kutaḥ | cidbhāvasya 
hātumaśakyatvāt | acidrūpasya svīkartumaśakyatvācceti dvitīyaḥ | evaṃ cita eva 
sārvātmye idaṃ pāṣāṇakāṣṭhādi nāstitvaṃ kathamāpadyate | cito'pahnavāsaṃbhavāt | 
evaṃ sarvātmakacidviruddhamacidrūpaṃ pāṣāṇakāṣṭhādyasti vā katham | yena 
sārvātmyaṃ syāditi dvau praśnau || 2 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

śarīriṇo yathā haste hastatāyāṃ yathāgrahaḥ |
sarvātmanastathā dehe dehatāyāṃ tathāgrahaḥ || 3 ||

sarvaśarīrasyāhaṃtayā prathāyāṃ tulyāyāṃ haste eva hastatvaṃ pāde eva pādatvaṃ 
naitaratreti jātikarma saṃsthānādīnāṃ yathā vyavasthāgrahaḥ 
anāditattadākārasaṃskāravyavasthayaiva nānyena hetunā tathā dehe 
dehatāyāmahaṃtādau cāgraho bodhya ityāśayena dṛṣṭāntaprapañcanenādyau 
praśnau samādhatte - śarāriṇa ityādinā | 
dehatāvṛkṣatādiśabdāstattadahaṃtāparāḥ | atra sarvatra viṣayādhyāse viṣayādhyāso 
jñānādhyāse jñānādhyāso dṛṣṭānta iti dvau dvau yathātathāśabdau prayuktāviti 
bodhyam || 3 ||

pādapasya yathā patre patratāyāṃ yathāgrahaḥ |
sarvātmanastathā vṛkṣe vṛkṣatāyāṃ tathāgrahaḥ || 4 ||

vṛkṣākāśādāvapyabhimānijīvasattvāttattaddṛśādhyāsā udāhṛtāḥ || 4 ||

ākāśasya yathā śūnye śūnyatāyāṃ yathāgrahaḥ |
sarvātmanastathā dravye dravyatāyāṃ tathāgrahaḥ || 5 ||

dravye maṇimuktāsvarnādidhane | dravyatāyāṃ prayatnopārjyatālakṣaṇabhavyatāyām || 5 
||

svapnocitaḥ svapnapure rūpatāyāṃ yathāgrahaḥ |
sarvātmanastathā svapnajāgradādau tathāgrahaḥ || 6 ||

arūpacittopādānakatvādarūpatvena bhavitumucite svapnapure rūpatāyāṃ sākāratāyāṃ 
yathā āgrahaḥ svapnabhujaḥ | svapnajāgarādau avasthātraye || 6 ||

yathāgendre dṛṣadvṛkṣavāryādau sa tathāgrahaḥ |
tathā sarvātmano'gendrapuratāyāṃ tathāgrahaḥ || 7 ||

agendre pure ca vidyamāne dṛṣadādau sa tathā prasiddha āgraho yathetyarthaḥ | 
adritāyāṃ puratāyāṃ ca tadabhimānina āgrahaḥ || 7 ||

śarīrasya yathā keśanakhādiṣu yathāgrahaḥ |
sarvātmanastathā kāṣṭhadṛṣadādau tathāgrahaḥ || 8 ||

antyau praśnāvapi samādhatte - śarīrasyetyādinā | yathā cetanatvenābhimatasyāpi 
śarīrasya keśanakhādiṣu yathā acetanatvāgrahastathā cidrūpasyāpi sarvātmanaḥ 
kāṣṭhadṛṣadādau tathāgrahaḥ acetanatvāgrahaḥ | citā cittvasya 
hātumaśakyatvamacittvasya svīkartumaśakyatvaṃ ca 
māyāgatāvaraṇavikṣepaśaktibhyāmaghaṭitasyāpi ghaṭanātparihartavyamiti bhāvaḥ || 8 ||

cita eva yathā svapne bhavetkāṣṭhopalāditā |
cidākāśasya sargādau tathaivāvayavāditā || 9 ||

citastadviruddhamacittvamiva niravayavāyāḥ sāvayavatvamapi svapnānubhavabalādeva 
bhavatīti svīkāryamityāha - cita eveti | citaḥ sakāśādeva || 9 ||

cetanācetanātmaikaṃ puruṣasya yathā vapuḥ |
nakhakeśajalākāśadharmamākārabhāsuram || 10 ||

kiṃ ca māyāśabalasya 
cetanācetanobhayātmakaikavastutvādpyubhayavyavahārapravartakatā na 
viruddhetyāśayenāha - cetaneti | na ca virodhaḥ || 10 ||

cetanācetanātmaikaṃ tathā sarvātmano vapuḥ |
jaṅgamaṃ sthāvaramayaṃ kiṃtu nityamanākṛti || 11 ||

yathāsthitaṃ śāmyatīdaṃ samyagjñānavato jagat |
svapne svapnaparijñāturyathā dṛṣṭārthasaṃbhramaḥ || 12 ||

ata eva tattvatastajjñānātsarve viruddhadharmāḥ śāmyantītyāha - yathāsthitamiti || 12 
||

cinmātrākāśamevedaṃ na draṣṭāsti na dṛśyatā |
iti maunamalaṃ svapnadraṣṭuryatsā prabuddhatā || 13 ||

svapnadraṣṭuryā sā prātaḥ prasiddhā prabuddhatā saiva na draṣṭāsti na dṛśyatā 
kiṃtvidaṃ sarvaṃ cinmātrākāśameveti niścaye alaṃ samarthetyarthaḥ || 13 ||

kalpakoṭisahasrāṇi sargā āyānti yānti ca |
ta evānye ca cidvyomni jalāvartā ivārṇave || 14 ||

sahasrakoṭiśo'pyāgatairīdṛśādhyāsairnādhiṣṭhānaikarūpyakṣatirityāha - 
kalpakoṭīti || 14 ||

karotyabdhau yathormyādau nānā kacakacaṃ vapuḥ |
citkaroti tathā saṃjñāḥ sargādyāścetane nije || 15 ||

karoti salilamiti śeṣaḥ | nije cetane māyāśabalaciti || 15 ||

yathāsthitamidaṃ viśvaṃ brahmaivānāmayaṃ sadā |
tattvajñaṃ pratyatattvajñajanatāniścayādṛte || 16 ||

nāhaṃ taraṅgaḥ salilamahamityeva yuktitaḥ |
buddhaṃ yena taraṅgena kutastasya taraṅgatā || 17 ||

taraṅgena | prātipadikāntanumvibhaktiṣu [atrāpi 
pūrvapadādityanuvṛtteratrodāharaṇe asya kathaṃ pravṛttiriti vicāraṇīyam |] ca 
ityatrāpi pūrvapadātsaṃjñāyām iti sūtrādaga ityanuvṛtterna ṇatvam | acetanasyāpi 
cetanatvāropādiyamuktiḥ || 17 ||

brahmaṇo'sya taraṅgatvamivābhānaṃ yatastataḥ |
taraṅgatvātaraṅgatve brāhmyau śaktī sthitiṃ gate || 18 ||

taraṅgaśabdāstatsadṛśjagatparāḥ || 18 ||

cidvyomno'tyajato rūpaṃ svapnavadvyastavedanam |
tadidaṃ hi mano rāma brahmetyuktaḥ pitāmahaḥ || 19 ||

vyastavedanamanyonyadharmavinimayena vyatyastacetanabhāvaṃ manaḥsamaṣṭyupahitaṃ 
yadrūpaṃ tadidaṃ mano brahmeti śabdaiḥ pitāmaha uktaḥ || 19 ||

evamādyaḥ prajānātho nirākāro nirāmayaḥ |
cinmātrarūpasaṃkalpapuravtkāraṇojjhitaḥ || 20 ||

yenāṅgadatvaṃ nāstīti buddhaṃ hemāṅgadena vai |
aṅgadatvaṃ kutastasya tasya śuddhaiva hematā || 21 ||

aje saṃkalpamātrātma cinmātravyomadehini |
ahaṃ tvaṃ jagadityādi yadvibhātaṃ tadeva tat || 22 ||

samaṣṭeścinmātratve tadvyaṣṭīnāmasmadādīnāṃ tadanuktamapi siddhamityāha - aje 
iti || 22 ||

ciccamatkṛayo bhānti yāścidvyomani śūnyatāḥ |
etāstāḥ sargasaṃhārasthitisaṃrambhasaṃvidaḥ || 23 ||

acchaṃ cinmātranabhasaḥ kacanaṃ svayameva tat |
svapnābhaṃ cittatāmātraṃ sa eṣa pratipāmahaḥ || 24 ||

prapitāmaho hiraṇyagarbhaḥ || 24 ||

yathā taraṅgastenaiva rūpeṇānyena vā'niśam |
sphuratyevamanādyantaḥ sargapralayavibhramaḥ || 25 ||

cidvyomnaḥ kacanaṃ kāntaṃ yadvirāḍiti śabditam |
bhavetsaṃkalpapuravattasya kuryānmano'pi vai || 26 ||

virāḍapi tādṛgevetyāha - cidvyomna iti | tasya virājo mannohhiraṇyagarbhopi 
yatkuryādbhuvanabhūtagrāmādi tadapi saṃkalpapuravadityarthaḥ || 26 ||

sargaḥ svapnaḥ svapna ev jāgraddehaḥ sa eva ca |
ghanaṃ suṣuptaṃ taimiryādyathā saṃvedanaṃ bhavet || 27 ||

tathā ca sa virāḍeva sargaḥ sa eva svapnaḥ svapna eva jāgradvyaṣṭisamaṣṭidehaḥ 
saṃpannaḥ | yathā ghanaṃ suṣuptaṃ nidrātiśayalakṣaṇataimiryātsvapnasaṃvedanaṃ 
bhavettathā pralaye avidyātimirāvṛta ātmaiva jagatsaṃvedanaṃ bhavedityarthaḥ || 27 ||

tasya kalpāntarajanī śiroruhatayoditā |
prakāśatamasī kālakriyākhyāḥ svāṅgasaṃdhayaḥ || 28 ||

jagatsarvaṃ virājo'ṅgatayā varṇayati - tasyetyādinā | tasya virāḍveṣasya 
paramātmanaḥ kalpāntā avāntarapralayāstadrūpā caturmukhasya rajanī śiroruhatayā 
keśatayā uditā prāthamikatvāt | prakāśatamasī dinarātrī aṅgasaṃdhayaḥ || 28 ||

tasyāgnirāsyaṃ dyaurmūrdhāṃ khaṃ nābhiścaraṇau kṣitiḥ |
candrārkau dṛgū diśau śrotre kalpaneti vijṛmbhitā || 29 ||

diśau prācīpratīcyau śrotre ityanayā rītyā manaḥkalpanaiva virāḍākāreṇa vijṛmbhitā || 
29 ||

evaṃ samyagdṛśyamāno vyomātmā vitatākṛtiḥ |
asmatsaṃkalpaśailābho virāḍ svapnākṛtisthitaḥ || 30 ||

tathā cāsmatsvapnatulyatā tasya siddheti niṣprapañcataiva paramārtha ityāha - evamiti 
|| 30 ||

yacca cetaccidākāśe svayaṃ kacakacāyate |
tadetajjagadityevaṃ tenātmaivānubhūyate || 31 ||

yaccetat cetanātmakajīvabhāvāpannaṃ sat svayaṃ kacakacāyate atiśayena dīpyate | 
dīptyarthātkaceḥ pacādyaci ḍāci dvitve ḍājantasyāpi bhṛśāditvakalpanātkyaṅ || 31 ||

virāḍātmaivamākāśaṃ bhāti cinmayamātatam |
svabhāvasvapnanagaraṃ naganāgamayātmakam || 32 ||

cinmayamātatamākāśameva evaṃrītyā virāḍātmā bhāti | evaṃrītyā darśane 
virāḍātma cinmayamākāśameva bhātīti vā || 32 ||

anubhavitaivānubhavaṃ satyaṃ svātmānamapyasantamiva |
anubhavatīyattvena svapnanaṭaḥ svapnadeśamiva || 33 ||

anubhavitā cidātmaiva svasvarūpamanubhavaikarasaṃ satyaṃ svātmānamapi 
māyāvaraṇādasantamiva kṛtvā iyattvena paricchinnaprapañcabhāvenānubhavati yathā 
svapnaprāpto naṭaḥ svātmānameva svātiriktanāṭyadraṣṭṭasamājapūrṇaṃ svapnadeśaṃ 
kakpayitvā tatra svanāṭyaṃ svayamevānubhavati tadvadityarthaḥ || 33 ||

vedāntārhatasāṃkhyasaugatagurutryakṣādisūktā dṛśo brahmaiva sphuritaṃ 
tathātmakalayā stādātmanityaṃ yataḥ |
teṣāṃ cātmavido'nurūpamakhilaṃ svargaṃ phalaṃ tadbhavatyasya brahmaṇa 
īdṛgeva mahimā sarvātma yattadvapuḥ || 34 ||

asminnarthe sarvavādisiddhāntāvirodhaḥ sarvābhilakṣitaphalasiddhiśceta evetyāha - 
vedānteti | vedāntāḥ śuddhabrahmaparāḥ sarvajñeśvaraparā upāsanāparāśca | ārhatā 
digambarāḥ | sāṃkhyāḥ kāpilā yoginaśca | saugatāḥ 
sautrāntikavaibhāṣikayogācāramādhyamikāḥ | eteṣāṃ ye guravo 
vyāsārhatkapilapatañjalibuddhāḥ | tryakṣaḥ paśupatirbhairavo vā 
āgamaśāstrabhedanirmātā | ādipadādvaiṣṇavahiraṇyagarbhādyā āgamanirmātāro 
viṣṇvādayo gṛhyante | taiḥ suṣṭhu uktā svasvāgameṣu pratipāditā yā yādṛśastāḥ 
sarvā bhūtvā asmadabhimataṃ brahmaiva tattadvāsanālakṣaṇatadātmakatayā sphuritam | 
teṣāṃ ca vādināmātmavidaḥ svasvaniścayasyānurūpaṃ svargaṃ 
pāralaukikasukharūpamakhilamaihalaukikaṃ ca sarvaṃ phalaṃ tadbrahmaiva bhavati 
yatastadātmarūpameva taistaistathā tathā phalaṃ stādityāśāsyate ityarthaḥ | asya 
brahmaṇa īdṛgeva mahimā prasiddho yadyasmādbrahma 
evaṃvapurmāyāśabalasvarūpaṃ sarvātmakamityarthaḥ || 34 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭha vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 brahmagītāsu paramārthopadeśo nāma 
trisaptatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 173 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
paramārthopadeśo nāma trisaptatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 173 ||


catuḥsaptatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 174

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

sargādau svapnasaṃvittyā cidevābhāti kevalā |
jagadityavabhāseva brahmaivāto jagattrayam || 1 ||

svapnasyeva prabodhena kṛte dṛśyasya mārjane |
pariśiṣṭaścidātmaiko varṇyate'tra paraṃ padam || 

yataḥ sargādau kevalā cideva svapnavitsaṃvittyā jagadityavabhāse'vabhātīti prasādhitamato 
jagattrayaṃ brahmaiveti prabodhe kaivalyaṃ siddhamityarthaḥ || 1 ||

sargāstaraṅgā brahmābdhesteṣu saṃvedanaṃ dravaḥ |
sargāntaraṃ sukhādyātma dvaitaikyādītaratkutaḥ || 2 ||

ajñaprasiddho duḥkhātmakaḥ sargo bodhena pramārjitaḥ | yattu tadanantaramapi 
jīvamuktānāṃ vyavahārāya jagatprasiddhaṃ tadānandasaccidekarasatvātsargāntarameva 
tattatra dvaitaikyādītarat asukharūpaṃ kuto nimittātsyādityarthaḥ || 2 ||

yathā svapnasuṣuptātma nidrārūpakameva kham |
dṛśyādṛśyāṃśamekātmarūpaṃ cinnabhasastathā || 3 ||

teṣāṃ tādṛśasargeṇaikarasyāvighāte ajñadṛśā prasiddhataraṃ dṛṣṭāntamāha 
- yatheti | yathā svapne suṣuptisvapnabhedābhāse'pi nidraikarasyaṃ na vihanyate 
tadvadvidehamuktijīvanmuktibhedapratibhāse'pi sukhaikarasyaṃ na vihanyata ityarthaḥ || 3 ||

jāgrati svapnanagaraṃ yādṛktādṛgidaṃ jagat |
parijñātaṃ bhavedatra kathamāsthā vivekinaḥ || 4 ||

kuto na duḥkhamiti cedbādhite viṣaye viduṣa āsthābhāvādityāha - jāgratīti || 4 ||

sargādau sargasaṃvitteryathābhūtārthavedanāt |
jāgrati svāpnanagaraṃ yādṛśaṃ tādṛśaṃ jagat || 5 ||

yādṛśaṃ yathā bādhitam || 5 ||

jāgrati svapnanagaravāsanā vididhā yathā |
satyā api na satyāstā jāgratyo vāsanāstathā || 6 ||

dagdhapaṭavadvāsanāmātreṇa sthitistu na duḥkhasamarthetyāśayenāha - jāgratīti | 
jāgratyo jāgrato bhogābhāsārthamāvirbhūtāḥ || 6 ||

anyathopaprapadyeha kalpyate yadi kāraṇam |
tatkiṃ nedīyasī nātra bhrāntatā kalpyate tathā || 7 ||

nanu jagato bhrāntimātratve tattvabodhena tanmūlājñānocchedādbādhaḥ syāt | 
pradhānaparamāṇvādikāraṇāntarairanyathopapattyā bhrāntitvākalpane tu na 
bādhaprasaktiriti tato duḥkhaṃ syādevetyāśaṅkyāha - anyatheti | upaprapadya 
upapādya | svāpne jagati prasiddhataratvāllāghavāt vācārambhaṇaṃ vikāro nāmadheyam 
tasya tatra āvasathāstrayaḥ svapnāḥ māyāṃ tu prakṛtiṃ vindyāt bhūyaścānte 
viśvamāyānivṛttiḥ ityādiśrutibodhitatvācca kalpanāntarebhyo nedīyasī 
śīghropasthitikatvena saṃnihitatarā bhrāntimātrataiva jagataḥ kiṃ na kalpyata ityarthaḥ || 7 
||

svānubhūyata eveyaṃ bhrāntiḥ svapnajagatsviva |
kāraṇaṃ tvanumāsādhyaṃ kvānumā'nubhavādhikā || 8 ||

kiṃ ca vācārambhaṇaśrutidarśitanyāyena paryālocane 
mṛttantvādivyatiriktaghaṭapaṭādyadarśanāttadviṣaye svā svīyā iyaṃ bhrāntiriti 
pratyakṣamanubhūyata eva pratyakṣānubhavāpekṣayā adhikā balavattarā anumā kva 
dṛṣṭā yadbalātpradhānaparamāṇvādayaḥ siddhyerannityarthaḥ || 8 ||

dṛṣṭamapyasti yanneśe na cātmani vicāritam |
anyathānupapattyāntarbhrāntyātma svapnaśailavat || 9 ||

kiṃ ca jagatsvapnaśailavadantarbhrāntyātpetyatra dṛṣṭaṃ pratyakṣaṃ liṅgamapyasti | 
yadyasmātkāraṇādayaṃ jana ātmani iṣṭameva sraṣṭumaniṣṭaṃ sargaṃ nivārayituṃ ca na 
īśe neṣṭe | chāndasaḥ puruṣavyatyayaḥ | ahaṃ na īśe ityanubhavatīti vā adhyāhāryam | 
na ca tena prāgvicāritaṃ niścitameva dṛśyate akasmādeva yatkiṃcidarthadarśanāt | 
sargasya kāraṇāntarādhīnatve hi tādṛśakāraṇasaṃpattisādhyaṃ janā iṣṭameva 
sṛjeyuraniṣṭaṃ ca vārayeyurākasmikaṃ ca dṛśyaṃ na paśyeyuḥ | 
talliṅgatrayānyathānupapattyā svapnaśailavadbhrāntirityeva siddhamityarthaḥ || 9 ||

nirvikalpaṃ paraṃ jāḍyaṃ savikalpaṃ tu saṃsṛtiḥ |
dhyānaṃ tena samādhānaṃ na saṃbhavati kiṃcana || 10 ||

ata eva dhyānamātreṇa nirvikalpasamādhiparyantena jagadbādhaṃ vinaiva nistāraṃ 
manyamānā yogino'pi nirastā ityāha - nirvikalpamiti | yogināṃ hyātmā 
anānandacidrūpaḥ sākṣādanubhūto'pyapuruṣārtha iti tatsākṣātkārakalpane 
prayojanābhāvānnityānumeye tasmin bhāṭṭajñānakalpe nityāparokṣe jaḍataiva 
pariśiṣyate | tatra cittasya nirvikalpaṃ samādhānaṃ saṃpannamapi paraṃ jāḍyameva | 
savikalpaṃ tu saṃpannaṃ saṃsṛtiḥ saṃsāra eva | tena hetunā taddhyānaṃ tena 
samādhānaṃ ca saṃpannamapi kiṃcana puruṣārtharūpaṃ na saṃbhavatītyarthaḥ || 10 ||

sacetyaṃ saṃsṛtirdhyānamacetyaṃ tūpalasthiti |
mokṣo nopalavadbhānaṃ na vikalpātmakaṃ tataḥ || 11 ||

tadeva spaṣṭayati - sacetyamiti | parābhimatamanānandarūpaṃ mokṣe 
pariśiṣyamāṇaṃ yat jñānaṃ tanmokṣaḥ puruṣārthaviśeṣo na | etenātmano 
jñānasvabhāvatāmanabhyupagacchatāṃ vaiśeṣikādīnāmabhimato'pi mokṣo nitarāṃ 
nirastaḥ | vikalpātmakaṃ sacetyaṃ tu tato'pi mokṣo na bandhāviśeṣādityarthaḥ || 11 ||

na ca nāmopalābhena nirvikalpasamādhinā |
anyadāsādyate kiṃcillabhyate kiṃ svanidrayā || 12 ||

yogisaṃmatasamādhyabhyāsena bhavadabhimatamokṣa eva kiṃ na labhyate tatrāha - na 
ca nāmeti | anyatsāṃkhyābhimatānyadasmadabhimataṃ yadi labhyeta tarhi svanidrayāpi 
labhyeta | cittacāñcalyanivṛtterajñānāvaraṇānivṛtteścobhayatrāpi sāmyāditi 
bhāvaḥ || 12 ||

tasmātsamyakparijñānādbhrāntimātraṃ vivekinaḥ |
sargātyantāsaṃbhavato yo jīvanmuktatodayaḥ || 13 ||

tasmātparoktapakṣeṣvanirmokṣadoṣānirmokṣādbhrāntimātraṃ jagat | 
nniratiśayānandasaccidekarasa evātmā | tattvajñānena bhrāntihetvajñānāvaraṇakṣayeṇa 
bhrāntikṣaye pariśiṣyamāṇaḥ paramapuruṣārtha ityasmatpakṣa eva sarveṣāṃ 
śaraṇamityupasaṃharati - tasmādityādinā | yo jīvanmuktatodayaḥ sa eva 
nirvikalpasamādhānaṃ tadeva vānantaṃ nirvāṇamityuttareṇānvayaḥ || 13 ||

nirvikalpaṃ samādhānaṃ tadanantamihocyate |
yathāsthitamavikṣubdhamāsanaṃ sarvabhāsanam || 14 ||

tadanantasuṣuptākhyaṃ tatturīyamiti smṛtam |
tannirvāṇamiti proktaṃ tanmokṣa iti śabditam || 15 ||

samyagbodhaikaghanatā yāsau dhyānamiti smṛtam |
dṛśyātyantāsaṃbhavātma bodhamāhuḥ paraṃ padam || 16 ||

āhuḥ yatra nānyatpaśyati nānyacchṛṇoti nānyadvijānāti sa bhūmā 
ityādiśrutayastattvavidaścetyarthaḥ || 16 ||

tacca nopalavajjāḍyaṃ na suṣuptopamaṃ bhavet |
na nirvikalpaṃ na ca vā savikalpaṃ na vā'pyasat || 17 ||

tacca gautamakaṇādābhyupagatamuktirivopalavajjāḍyaṃ na | 
hairaṇyagarbhopagataprakṛtipralayavatsuṣuptopamaṃ na | 
pātañjalopagatamuktivannirvikalpatāmātraṃ na | 
pāśupatapāñcarātrādyabhimatamuktivatsavikalpaṃ na | 
bauddhābhimatamuktivadasannairātmyalakṣaṇaṃ śūnyamapi na || 17 ||

dṛśyātyantāsaṃbhavātma tadevādyaṃ [tadevācchamiti pāṭhaḥ |] hi 
vedanam |
tatsarvaṃ tanna kiṃcicca tadvadevāṅga vetti tat || 18 ||

kiṃ tarhi tadāha - dṛśyeti | tadeva sarvam | brahma vā idamagra 
āsīttadātmānamevāvedahaṃ brahmāsmīti tasmāttatsarvamabhavat iti śruteriti bhāvaḥ | 
yatra nānyatpaśyati nānyacchṛṇoti ityādiśruterna kiṃcicca || 18 ||

samyakprabodhānnirvāṇaṃ paraṃ tatsamudāhṛtam |
yathāsthitamidaṃ viśvaṃ tatrālaṃ pralayaṃ gatam || 19 ||

sarvatve na kiṃcittve copapattimāha - yathāsthitamiti || 19 ||

na tatra nānā'nānā na na ca kiṃcinna kiṃcana |
samastasadasadbhāvasīmāntaḥ sa udāhṛtaḥ || 20 ||

sīmānta iti | yathā paṭaḥ sannasanniti ca kalpanāyāḥ sīmā tantuḥ | tantuḥ sannasanniti 
kalpanāyāḥ sīmā kārpāsam | kārpāsaṃ sadasaditi kalpanāyāḥ sīmāntastadbījam | bījaṃ 
sadasadveti kalpanāyāḥ sīmā mṛdātmikā pṛthivī | sā satī asatī veti kalpanāyāḥ sīmā 
āpastāsāṃ tejastasya vāyustasyākāśaṃ tasyāvyākṛtaṃ tasya 
sadasadbhāvakalpanāyāḥ sīmā kevalaścidātmaiveti sa sīmānta ityarthaḥ || 20 ||

atyantāsaṃbhavaṃ dṛśyaṃ yadvai nirvāṇamāsitam |
śuddhabodhodayaṃ śāntaṃ tadviddhi paramaṃ padam || 21 ||

yannirvāṇaṃ sarvavikṣeparahitaṃ niratiśayānandātmanā āsitamavasthānaṃ tadeva 
paramaṃ padaṃ paramapuruṣārthaṃ viddhi || 21 ||

sa ca saṃprāpyate śuddho bodho dhyānamanuttamam |
śāstrātpadapadārthajñabodhinotpannabuddhinā [bodhe na iti 
pāṭhaṣṭīkānukūlaḥ syāt |] || 22 ||

tatprāptau cāyaṃ mokṣopāyākhyo grantha upāya ityāha - sa ceti || 22 ||

mokṣopāyābhidhaṃ śāstramidaṃ vācayatāniśam |
buddhyupāyena śuddhena puṃsā nānyena kenacit || 23 ||

buddhiradhyātmaśāstrajanyajñānaṃ tallakṣaṇenopāyena | anyenopāyāntareṇa kenacidapi 
na prāpyate - jñātvā taṃ mṛtyumatyeti nānyaḥ panthā vimuktaye ityādiśruteriti 
bhāvaḥ || 23 ||

na tīrthena na dānena na snānena na vidyayā |
na dhyānena na yogena na tapobhirna cādhvaraiḥ || 24 ||

tadeva prapañcayati - netyādinā | vidyayā brahmavidyātiriktavidyayā || 24 ||

bhrāntimātraṃ kiledaṃ sadasatsadiva lakṣyate |
vyomaiva jagadākāraṃ svapno'nidre cidambare || 25 ||

kuto na tatrāha - bhrāntimātramityādinā | yato bhrāntimātramatastapastīrthairna 
śāmyatīti pareṇānvayaḥ || 25 ||

na śāmyati tapastīrthairbhrāntirnāma kadācana |
tapastīrthādinā svargāḥ prāpyante na tu muktatā || 26 ||

bhrāṃtiḥ śāmyati śāstrārthātsamyagbuddhyāvalokitāt |
ātmajñānamayānmokṣopāyādeveha nānyataḥ || 27 ||

ālokakāriṇātyarthaṃ śāstrārthenaiva śāmyati |
amalenākhilā bhrāntiḥ prakāśenaiva tāmasī || 28 ||

prakāśena sūryodayena | tāmasī kṛṣṇarātririva || 28 ||

sargasaṃhārasaṃsthānāṃ bhāso bhānti cidambare |
spandanānīva maruti dravatvānīva vāriṇi || 29 ||

saṃsthā sthitiḥ | bhāsaḥ pratibhāsāḥ || 29 ||

dravyasya hṛdyev camatkṛtirnijā nabhasvataḥ spanda ivāniśaṃ yathā |
yathā sthitā sṛṣṭiriyaṃ tathāstitā layaṃ nabhasyantarananyarūpiṇī || 30 ||

yathā vaṭabījādidravyasya hṛdi vaṭākāradhāraṇacamatkṛtirnabhasvato vāyoḥ 
spandacamatkṛtiriva sthitā tathā māyāśabalacinnabhasyantaḥ iyaṃ yathā sthitā jagataḥ 
sṛṣṭistasyā astitā sthitiśca ananyarūpiṇī āste layaṃ ca gamiṣyatīti śeṣaḥ || 30 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 brahmaṇītāsu nirvāṇopadeśo 
nāma catuḥsaptatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 174 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
nirvāṇopadeśo nāma catuḥsaptatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 174 ||


pañcasaptatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 175

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

svapnābhamādyaṃ cidvyoma kāraṇaṃ dehasaṃvidām |
dṛśyānyatā'saṃbhavataścidvyomnastatkuto vapuḥ || 1 ||

yāvanmaurkhyaṃ cidevābhātyakāraṇam |
śāstreṇa maurkhye'pahṛte sā muktetīha varṇyate || 

iyaṃ sṛṣṭistadastitā cānanyarūpiṇītyukte citaḥ sargaḥ śarīramevetyāśaṅkāṃ 
prasaktāṃ nirākaroti - svapnābhamiti | ādyaṃ hi cidvyoma svāvidyayā svapnābhaṃ 
bhūtvā jīvabhāvena saṃsaraddevo'haṃ manuṣyo'hamityādi 
tattaddehatādātmyādhyāsānāṃ kāmakarmavāsanādidvārā kāraṇaṃ jīvopādhisiddheḥ 
pūrvaṃ mahāpralaye svapnābbhatvaprāptau tu dṛśyānyatā'saṃbhavato 
nimittādisiddhestatsargarūpaṃ dṛśyaṃ tasya cidvyomno vapuḥ śarīraṃ kuto 
nimittādbhavedityarthaḥ || 1 ||

sargādau svapnasaṃvittirūpaṃ sarvaṃ vinānagha |
na sargo na paro loko dṛśyamāno'pi siddhyati || 2 ||

svapnasaṃvittirūpeṇaiva jīvabhāvasamakālā sargādisiddhirna nimittāntarādityāha - 
sargādāviti || 2 ||

asadevānubhūritthamevedaṃ bhāsate jagat |
svapnāṅganāsaṅga iva śāntaṃ cidvyoma kevalam || 3 ||

nāpi cidvyomno vāstavo jīvabhāvo jagadbhāvo vāsti yena jagattasya śarīraṃ bhavedityāha 
- asadeveti | anubhavatītyanubhūranubhavaikarasaścidātmā itthamasadeva jagadbhūtvā 
svāvidyayā bhāsate || 3 ||

evaṃnāmāsti ciddhāturanādinidhano'malaḥ |
śūnyātmaivāccharūpo'pi jagadityavabhāti yaḥ || 4 ||

tarhi kimanubhūtirapyasatī netyāha - evaṃnāmeti | yo jagadityavabhāti sa 
jagacchūnyātmaivāccharūpaściddhāturasti || 4 ||

malastveṣo'parijñātaḥ parijñātaḥ paraṃ bhavet |
kutaḥ kila pare vyomanyanādinidhane malaḥ || 5 ||

eṣa paramātmaiva yāvadaparijñātastāvanmalaḥ avidyaiva | tatra saṃsaran jīva iva 
pṛthagiva bhavati | parijñātastu paraṃ nirmalaṃ brahmaiva bhavet | sa yo ha vai 
tatparamaṃ brahma veda brahmaiva bhavati ityādiśruteriti bhāvaḥ | brahmabhāve tvasya 
malaprasaktireva nāstītyāha - kuta iti | prabodhena svapnasyeva bādhāditi bhāvaḥ || 5 ||

yadetadvedanaṃ śuddhaṃ tadeva svapnapattanam |
jagattadeva sargādau pṛthvyādeḥ saṃbhavaḥ kutaḥ || 6 ||

svapnasāmyaṃ tu kāraṇāsaṃbhavādbahuśaḥ prasadhitameva 
punardṛḍhīkārāyānuvadati - yadityādinā || 6 ||

cidvyomātmāvabhāsasya nabhasaḥ sargarūpiṇī |
kṛtā pṛthvyādikalanā manobuddhyāditā tathā || 7 ||

vāryāvarta ivābhāti pavanaspandavacca yat |
abuddhipūrvaṃ cidvyomni jagadbhānamabhittimat || 8 ||

paścāttasyaiva tenaiva svayamaiśvaryaśaṃsinā |
kṛtaṃ buddhyādipṛthvyādikalpanaṃ sadasanmayam || 9 ||

paścājjagadbhānānantaraṃ jīvabhāvena tadanupraviśya hiraṇyagarbho'haṃ 
bhuvanasraṣṭetyaiśvaryaśaṃsinā buddhyādipṛthvyādināmarūpavyākaraṇalakṣaṇaṃ 
kalpanaṃ kṛtam | sadasanmayaṃ mūrtāmūrtapracuram satyānṛtamithunīkaraṇarūpaṃ 
vā || 9 ||

svayameva kacatyacchācchā yeyaṃ svā mahācitiḥ |
sargābhidhānamasyaiva nabha eveha netarat || 10 ||

acchādapyacchā yeyaṃ mahācitiḥ sā svayameva jagadrūpeṇa kacatīti jagaccinnabha eva 
netarat || 10 ||

na ca kiṃcana nāmāṅga kacatyacchaiva sā smṛtā |
cinmātraikaikakalanaṃ tatamevātmanātmani || 11 ||

anayā paryālocanayā he aṅga na kiṃcana kacati | cinmātralakṣaṇaṃ yadekamevaikaṃ 
tatkalanameva vā itthamātmani tatam || 11 ||

cidākāśaścidākāśe tadidaṃ svamalaṃ vapuḥ |
cittaṃ dṛśyamivābhāti yathā svapne tathā sthitam || 12 ||

svaṃ alaṃ pūrṇaṃ vapuḥ svrūpam | ajñātaṃ tadeva svamalaṃ vapuriti vā | cittamiva 
taddṛśyamiva ca || 12 ||

anyathānupapattyārthakāraṇābhāvataḥ [arthasya satyasya 
kāraṇāntarasyābhāvataścetyarthaḥ |] svataḥ |
sargādāveva svātmaiva dṛśyaṃ cidvyoma paśyati || 13 ||

anyathānupapattyā prakārāntareṇa vādisahasrairapi sargopapādanāsaṃbhavātpariśeṣāt || 
13 ||

svapnavattacca nirdharma manāgapi na bhidyate |
tasmāccidvyoma cidvyoma śūnyatvaṃ gaganādivat || 14 ||

upapāditaṃ jagadvapuṣṭvanirāsamupasaṃhṛtya śiṣṭamavadhārayati - tasmāditi | 
cidvyoma cidvyometi avadhāraṇārthaṃ vīpasā || 14 ||

yadeva tatparaṃ brahma sarvarūpavivarjitam |
tadevaikaṃ tathārūpamevaṃ sarvatayā sthitam || 15 ||

svapne'nubhūyate caitatsvapno hyātmaiva bhāsate |
nānābodhamanānaiva brahmaivāmalameva tat || 16 ||

uktameva niṣkṛṣya punaranūdya dṛṣṭyantaramāha - svapne ityādinā || 16 ||

brahmaivātmani cidbhāvājjīvatvamiva kalpayat |
rūpamatyajadevācchaṃ manastāmiva gacchati || 17 ||

idaṃ sarvaṃ tanotīva tacca khātmakameva kham |
bhavatīva jagadrūpaṃ vikārīvāvikāryapi || 18 ||

tacca manaḥsamaṣṭirūpeṇa idaṃ sarvaṃ tanotīva || 18 ||

mana eva svayaṃ brahmā sa sargasya hṛdi sthitaḥ |
karotyavirataṃ sarvamajasraṃ saṃharatyapi || 19 ||

brahmā hiraṇyagarbhaḥ || 19 ||

pṛthvyādirahito yasminmanohṛdyaṅgavarjite |
anyadvā trijagadbhāti yathā svapne nirākṛti || 20 ||

pṛthvyādirahitaḥ sa manorūpo brahmā aṅgavarjite svahṛdyeva yasya jagato hṛdi 
svayaṃ sthitastasmādanyadvā trijagadbhūtvā svayaṃ bhāti || 20 ||

deharūpajagadrūpairahamekamanākṛti |
manastiṣṭhāmyanantātma bodhābodhaṃ parābhavam || 21 ||

svāvidyayā pūrṇabhāvaparābhavaṃ prāpya tanmana evāhamākāreṇa 
dehajagadrūpairanantātma bhūtvā bodhābodharūpaṃ tiṣṭhatītyāha - deheti || 21 ||

neha pṛthvyādi no deho na caivānyāsti dṛśyatā |
jagattayā kevalaṃ khaṃ manaḥ kacakacāyate || 22 ||

vicāryadṛṣṭyaitadapi na kiṃcidapi vidyate |
kevalaṃ bhāti cinmātramātmanātmani nirghanam || 23 ||

varṇitadṛṣṭyantaramupasaṃharanprakṛte yojayati - vicāryeti | nitarāṃ ghanaṃ 
nirghanam || 23 ||

yato vāco nivartante tūṣṇīṃbhāvo'vaśiṣyate |
vyavahāryapi khātmaiva tadvattiṣṭhati mūkavat || 24 ||

vāṅmanasāgocaraniratiśayānandalābhena tūṣṇīṃbhāvo miścalatā | sā niścalatā 
vyavahārakāle'pi nāpaitītyāha - vyavahāryapīti || 24 ||

anantāpāraparyantā cinmātraparameṣṭakā |
tūṣṇīṃbhūtvā bhavtyeṣa prabuddhaḥ puruṣottamaḥ || 25 ||

cinmātralakṣaṇā paramā iṣṭaiveṣṭakā paramapremāspadībhūtaniratiśayānandaghanatā 
svayaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ | jñānāgniparipākena dṛḍhībhāvādbrahmabhūta eveṣṭaketi vā 
|| 25 ||

abuddhipūrvaṃ dravato yathāvrtādayo'mbhasi |
kriyante brahmaṇā tadvaccittabuddhyādayo jaḍāḥ || 26 ||

evaṃ muktasya punaḥ kālāntare sargādinā bandhaprasaktiṃ vārayituṃ 
sargasyājñānapūrvakatvaṃ darśayati - abuddhipūrvamiti | 
abuddhirbodhanāśyamajñānaṃ tatpūrvam | avidyāvṛtabrahmacaitanyasyaiva 
jalādibhāvenāvartādivikalpabhāktvājjalāderdṛṣṭāntatā || 26 ||

abuddhipūrvaṃ vātena kriyate spandanaṃ yathā |
ananyadevaṃ buddhyādi kriyate paramātmanā || 27 ||

ananyadātmano vāyoryathā spandanamavyayam |
ananyadātmanastadvaccinmātraṃ paramātmanaḥ || 28 ||

cinmātraṃ sarve cidābhāsalakṣaṇā jīvā ātmanaḥ pratyagrūpātparamātmano'nanyat ||28 ||

cidvyoma brahmacinmātramātmā citi mahāniti |
paramātmeti paryāyā jñeyā jñānavatāṃ vara || 29 ||

ata eva jīvānāmapi brahmaparyāyātmatā matetyāśayenāha - cidvyometi || 29 ||

brahmonmeṣanimeṣātma spandāspandātma vātavat |
nimeṣo yādṛgevāsya samunmeṣastathā jagat || 30 ||

avidyāvṛtaṃ hi brahma cakṣuriva unmeṣanimeṣātma vātavat spandāspandātma vā | asya 
yādṛgeva pralayātmako nimeṣastādṛgeva sargātmaka unmeṣo jagadityarthaḥ || 30 ||

dṛśyasya samunmeṣo dṛśyābhāvo nimeṣaṇam |
ekametannirākāraṃ taddvyorapyupakṣayāt || 31 ||

yathā unmeṣanimeṣayoḥ sādhāraṇaṃ cakṣurgolakamekaṃ 
tatraivonmeṣanimeṣayorupakṣayāttathā brahmāpītyāha - ekametaditi || 31 ||

nimeṣonmeṣayorekarūpameva paraṃ matam |
ato'sti dṛśyaṃ nāstīti sadasacca sadā citiḥ || 32 ||

ataściteḥ sakāśādeva dṛśyasyāsti nāstīti sphuraṇāddṛśyaṃ sadasacca citistu sadā 
sattaikarūpaivetyarthaḥ || 32 ||

nimeṣo nānya unmeṣānnonmeṣo'pi nimeṣataḥ |
brahmaṇaḥ sargavapuṣo nimeṣonmeṣarūpiṇaḥ || 33 ||

unmeṣanimeṣāvapi taddhetupakṣmasahitacakṣuḥsthānīyaśabalabrahmātmanā 
parasparābhinnāvevetyāha - nimeṣa iti || 33 ||

tadyathāsthitamevedaṃ viddhi śāntamaśeṣataḥ |
ajātamajaraṃ vyoma saumyaṃ samasamaṃ jagat || 34 ||

anayā dṛṣṭyā yatsiddhaṃ tadāha - taditi | samena 
nimeṣonmeṣasādhāraṇabrahmarūpeṇa samamekarasam || 34 ||

cidacityātmakaṃ vyoma rūpaṃ kacakacāyate |
cinnāma tadidaṃ bhāti jagadityeva tadvapuḥ || 35 ||

yathā vyoma svādhyastanailyarūpaṃ kacakacāyate tathā cidapi acityātmakamiva 
kacakacāyate || 35 ||

na naśyati na cotpannaṃ dṛśyaṃ nāpyanubhūyate |
svaya camatkarotyantaḥ kevalaṃ kevalaiva cit || 36 ||

mahācidvyomamaṇibhā dṛśyanāmnī nijākarāt |
ananyānyeva bhātāpi bhānubhāsa ivoṣṇatā || 37 ||

mahācidvyomamaṇerbhā prabhā nijākarānmaṇeḥ sakāśādananyā || 37 ||

suṣuptaṃ svapnavadbhāti bhāti brahmaiv sargavat |
sarvamekaṃ śivaṃ śāntaṃ nānevāpi sthitaṃ sphurat || 38 ||

yadyatsaṃvedyate yādṛksadvā'sadvā yathā yadā |
tathānubhūyate tādṛktatsadastvasadastu vā || 39 ||

sat bhāvarūpaṃ vā yadyaccitā yathā saṃvedyate prakāśyate tathā 
cidābhāsenānubhūyate || 39 ||

anyathānupapattyā cetkāraṇaṃ parikalpyate |
tatsvapnābho jagadbhāvādanyathā nopapadyate || 40 ||

jagato jaḍatvānyathānupapattyā tadanurūpaṃ pradhānaparamāṇvādikāraṇaṃ parikalpyate 
cettattarhi svapne ābhātīti svapnābhaḥ prapañcaḥ 
pradhānaparamāṇvādibhirnirvoḍhumaśakyatvādātmana eva jagadbhāvaṃ vihāya 
nopapadyata ityarthaḥ | tatrātmana eva jagadbhāvābhyupagame tannyāyena sargādāvapi 
brahmaiva jagadveṣaṃ kariṣyatīti tena pradhānaparamāṇvādikalpanaṃ viruddhamiti 
bhāvaḥ || 40 ||

pramātītātparādviśvamananyaduditaṃ yataḥ |
pramātītamidaṃ caiva kiṃcinnābhyuditaṃ tataḥ || 41 ||

evaṃ ca sati jagataḥ pramāṇāviṣaye brahmaṇyadhyāsātsvapnavadanirvacanīyatālakṣaṇā 
pramāṇānirdhāryarūpatāpi setsyatītyadvaitāvirodhādaparamanukūlamityāha - 
pramātītāditi || 41 ||

yasya yadrasikaṃ cittaṃ tattathā tasya gacchati |
brahmaikarasikaṃ tena manastattāṃ samaśrute || 42 ||

ata eva brahmarasikānāṃ cittaṃ jagadbrahmaiva paśyatīti tadanubhavānusāro'pi jāta ityāha 
- yasyeti || 42 ||

yaccitto yadgataprāṇo jano bhavti sarvadā |
tattena vastviti jñātaṃ jānāti tadasau sphuṭam || 43 ||

brahmaikarasikaṃ yatsyānmanastattadbhavetkṣaṇāt |
yasya yadrasikaṃ ceto buddhaṃ tena tadeva sat || 44 ||

viśrāntaṃ yasya vai cittaṃ jantostatparamārthasat |
vyavahṛtyai karotyanyatsadācārādatadrasam || 45 ||

yasya jantościttaṃ dṛḍhanniścayena yatra viśrāntaṃ tasya tadeva paramārthasat | ata eva 
brahmavinnāstikaśca svaniścitānyadyāgadānādi karoti tatkevalaṃ 
lokasaṃgrahārthavyavahṛtyai atadrasamanicchameva balādiva karotītyarthaḥ || 45 ||

dvitvaikatvādikalanā neha kācana vidyate |
sattāmātraṃ ca dṛgiyamitaścedalamīkṣyate || 46 ||

ita etasmānmaduktopāyataścejjagadavalokyate tadā idaṃ sarvaṃ sattāmātraṃ iyaṃ 
dṛgeva | dvitvaikatvakalanā iha kācana na vidyate || 46 ||

adṛśyadṛśyasadasanmūrtāmūrtadṛśāmiha |
naivāsti na ca nāstyeva kartā bhoktā'thavā kvacit || 47 ||

adṛśyaṃ brahmaiva dṛśyaṃ sadasanmūrtamamūrtaṃ ceti dṛgyeṣāṃ teṣāṃ iha 
kartā bhoktā vā jīvo naivāsti nāpi nāstyeva | tasyaiva brahmatayā pariśeṣādityarthaḥ || 47 
||

idamitthamanādyantaṃ jagatparyāyamātmani |
brahmaikaghanamāśāntaṃ sthitaṃ sthāṇurivādhvani || 48 ||

ajñānāṃ pānthānāṃ corasaṃdehabhrāntyādiyogye kāntārādhvani sthāṇuriva sthitam || 
48 ||

yadeva brahma buddhyādi tadevaitannirañjanam |
yadeva gaganaṃ śāntaṃ śūnyaṃ viddhi tadeva tat || 49 ||

buddhyādi buddhisamaṣṭihiraṇyagarbhādi jagat || 49 ||

keśoṇḍrakādayo vyomni yathā sadasadātmakāḥ |
dvitāmivāgatā bhānti pare buddhyādayastathā || 50 ||

tathā buddhyādi dehādi vedanādi parāpare |
anekānyapyananyāni śūnyatvāni yathāmbare || 51 ||

parāpare sarvasāmānyātmake brahmaṇi śūnyatvāni ghaṭapaṭādyabhāvāḥ sarve || 51 ||

suṣuptādviśataḥ svapnamekanidrātmano yathā |
sargasthasyāpi na dvitvaṃ naikatvaṃ brahmaṇastathā || 52 ||

sargasthasya svāpnasargasthasyāpi svasya na dvitvaṃ nāpyekatvaṃ vyāvartyāprasiddheḥ || 
52 ||

evameva kacatyacchā chāyeyaṃ svā mahāciteḥ |
na ca kiṃcana nāmāṅga kacatyacchaivamāsthitā || 53 ||

chāyā kāntiravidyā vā || 53 ||

cidvyomni hi cidākāśameva svamamalaṃ vapuḥ |
cetyaṃ dṛśyamivābhāti svapneṣviva yathasthitam || 54 ||

anyathānupapattyārthakāraṇābhāvataḥ svtaḥ |
cidvyomātmānamevādau dṛśyamityeva paśyati || 55 ||

anyathānupapattyā vādisahasrairapi sadvastvatiriktasyopapādayitumaśakyā arthasya 
satyasya kāraṇāntarasyābhāvataśca cidvyoma svataḥ ātmānameva sargādau dṛśyamiti 
paśyatītyeva pakṣo nirūḍha ityarthaḥ || 55 ||

sargādāveva khātmaiva dṛśyaṃ bhāti nirākṛti |
saṃbhramaḥ svapnasaṃkalpamithyājñāneṣvivābhitaḥ || 56 ||

nirākṛti mūrtākāratadviśeṣaśūnyam | tacca bhānamabhitaḥ samyagbhramaḥ 
saṃbhramaḥ || 56 ||

svapnavattacca nirdharma manāgapi na bhidyate |
vikāryapi sadharmāpi cidvyomno vastuno malāt || 57 ||

tacca dṛśyaṃ svapnavannirdharma sarvadharmaśūnyaṃ cidvyomaiva | yatastatra 
manāgapi dharmo na vidyate | vastunaḥ paramārthabhūtasya cidvyomno vikārī 
sadharmāpyākāro'vidyāmalātpratīyata ityarthaḥ || 57 ||

tatsvapnanagarākāraṃ sadharmāpyasadhrmakam |
śivādananyamevetthaṃ sthitameva nirantaram || 58 ||

pratītitaḥ sadharmāpi asadharmakam | śivādadhiṣṭhānasanmātrādananyameva 
ajñadṛśā itthaṃ jagadākāreṇa nirantarameva sthitam || 58 ||

dṛśyaṃ svapnādrivatsvacchaṃ manāgapi na bhidyate |
tasmāccidvyomacidvyomnaḥ śūnyatvaṃ gaganādiva || 59 ||

na bhidyate svādhiṣṭhānāt | tasmāccidvyomamātratvena pariśiṣṭasya cidvyomno 
gaganādapi śūnyatvamatisūkṣmatvaṃ siddhamityarthaḥ || 59 ||

yadeva tatparaṃ brahma sarvarūpavivarjitam |
tadevedaṃ tathābhūtameva sargatayā sthitam || 60 ||

svapne'nubhūyate caitatsvapne hyātmaiva bhāsate |
purāditvena na tu satpurādiracitaṃ tadā || 61 ||

nanu svapnakāle satsatyaṃ purādijīvena racitamastu | atha rathān rathayogānpathaḥ sṛjate 
sa hi kartā iti śruterityāśaṅkyāha - na tviti | na tatra rathā rathayogāḥ panthāno 
bhavanti māyāmātraṃ tu kārtsnyenānabhivyaktasvarūpatvāt ityādiśrutisūtraiḥ svapne 
sṛṣṭipratiṣedhānmāyāmātratvapratipādanācceti bhāvaḥ || 61 ||

svapne ca pratyabhijñāyāḥ saṃskārasya smṛtestathā |
na sattā tadidaṃ dṛṣṭamityarthasyātyasaṃbhavāt || 62 ||

nanu sa evāyaṃ devadattastadidaṃ pūrvadṛṣṭameva 
madgṛhamityādyabādhitapratyabhijñādinā svapne'pi padārthāḥ satyāḥ santu tatrāha 
- svapne ceti | tadidamiti pratyabhijñāyamānasya gṛhādyarthasya 
hṛdayakaṇṭhanāḍīcchidrādideśe atyantamasaṃbhavena pratyabhijñāyā asaṃbhavāt | 
arthāsaṃbhave tadgocarasaṃskārasmṛtyorapyasaṃbhavaḥ spaṣṭa eveti bhāvaḥ || 62 ||

tasmādetattrayaṃ tyaktvā yadbhānaṃ brahmasaṃvidaḥ |
tasya dṛṣṭārthasādṛśyānmūḍhaiḥ smṛtyāditohitā || 63 ||

tasmādasaṃbhavādeva prasiddhasmṛtyādikaṃ tyaktvā brahmasaṃvida eva 
nidrādoṣādyadanyathābhānaṃ tasyaiva jāgraddṛṣṭārthasādṛśyaṃ kalpayitvā 
anubhavavyavahārābhāsa iva smṛtyādisādṛśyamapi kalpayitvā smṛtyāditāpi 
mūḍhairūhitetyabhyupeyamiti śeṣaḥ || 63 ||

yathā yatraiva laharī vāriṇyeti punaḥ punaḥ |
tatraivaiti tathā tadvadananyā khe pare jagat || 64 ||

sādṛśyādapi saiveyaṃ laharī saiveyaṃ dīpajvāletyādipratyabhijñābhramāloke 
prasiddhāḥ santītyāha - yatheti | kalpanādhiṣṭhāne khe cidākāśaviṣaye ananyā na tu 
kalpanāviṣaye'pi tathā svapne'pi | tadvat sargādau jagadapi bodhyamityarthaḥ || 64 ||

vidhayaḥ pratiṣedhāśca sarva eva sadaiva ca |
vibhaktāśca vimiśrāśca pare santi na santi ca || 65 ||

kalpanāmātratvādeva brahmaṇi sa dādhāra pṛthivīṃ dyāmutemām yasmin dyauḥ 
pṛthivī cāntarikṣamotaṃ manaḥ saha prāṇaiśca sarvaistamevaikaṃ jānatha ātmānam 
ityādijagadvidhayo neha nānāsti kiṃcana ityādijagatpratiṣedhāścāvirodhena samāveśaṃ 
labhanta ityāha - vidhaya iti || 65 ||

tasmātsadbrahma sarvātma kimivātra na vidyate |
saiva sattaiva sarvātma caitadapyetadātmakam || 66 ||

saiva sattā brahmasattaiva sarvātmetyetatsarvamapyetadātmakaṃ sadātmakaṃ sarvātmakaṃ 
ca || 66 ||

bhrāntasya bhramaṇaṃ bhūmerna bhūrbhrāntaiva vā gaṇaiḥ |
na śāmyati jñāturapi tathābhyāsaṃ vinātra dṛk || 67 ||

ata eva tatra sarveṣāṃ vādināṃ sarvakalpanānāmapyavirodhena 
samāveśastyaktakalpanasya mokṣaścopapadyata ityāśayenāha - bhrāntasyeti | 
krīḍārthaṃ bhrāntasya bhramato bālasya vṛkṣagirinadyādigaṇaiḥ saha 
bhūmerbhramaṇamanyeṣāṃ tu bhūrna bhrāntaivetyubhayamapi sadātmakam | bhramatve 
bālasya bhūrna bhramatīti jñāturapi sthairyābhyāsaṃ vinā upāttā bhramaṇadṛk na 
śāmyati tadvajjagadbhrāntidṛgapīti bhāvaḥ || 67 ||

śāstrasyāsya tu yannāma vādanaṃ tadvināparaḥ |
abhyāso dṛśyasaṃśāntyaina bhūto na bhaviṣyati || 68 ||

dṛśyabhrāntiśāntyupayuktaḥ prakṛte kasya ko vā'bhyāsaḥ kāryastamāha - 
śāstrasyeti | asya mokṣopāyasya śāstrasya yattattvajñaṃ guruṃ sevādinā vaśīkṛtya 
vādanaṃ vyākhyāpanaṃ tatpūrvakaśravaṇābhyāsaṃ vinā aparaḥ anyaḥ || 68 ||

na jīvanna mṛtaṃ cittaṃ rodhamāyāti saṃsṛteḥ |
avinābhāvidehatvādbodhāttvetanna paśyati || 69 ||

nanu kimetacchāstrābhyāsena yogaśāstraprasiddhacittanirodhādeva 
dṛśyādarśanalakṣaṇeṣṭasiddhirityāśaṅkyāha - neti | bhavedetadevaṃ yadi 
cittanirodhaḥ siddhyet tattu cittaṃ saṃsṛtyavinābhāvisvarūpatvājjāgratsvapnābhyāṃ 
jīvatsuṣuptau vilayānmṛtaṃ vā yatnenāpi nirudhyamānaṃ rodhaṃ nāyāti 
kiṃtvetacchāstrābhyāsādhīnādbodhādeva bādhitametatsaṃsṛtiṃ na 
paśyatītyetadabhyāsa evopāya ityarthaḥ || 69 ||

sarvadaivāvinābhāvi cittaṃ dṛśyaśarīrayoḥ |
iha cāmutra caitasya bodhānte [bodhātte iti ṭīkānuguṇaḥ pāṭhaḥ |] 
śāmyataḥ svayam || 70 ||

yathā cittaṃ saṃsṛtyavinābhāvi evaṃ dṛśyarūpā saṃsṛtirapi 
cittaśarīrobhayāvinābhāvinī | te ca dṛśyaśarīre etacchāstrābhyāsādasati pratibandhe 
ihajanmanyeva tattvabodhācchāmyataḥ | sati tu pratibandhe amutra janmāntare vā 
pratibandhakṣaye bodhodayācchāmyataḥ | tathā ca bhagavato vādarāyaṇasya sūtram 
aihikamaprastutapratibandhe taddarśanāt iti || 70 ||

cittadṛśyaśarīrāṇi trīṇi śāmyanti bodhataḥ |
pavanaspandasainyāni kāraṇābhāvato yathā || 71 ||

pavanaspandau tatprayuktameghasainyāni ca yathā 
tatprayojakaśukrāstodayādikāraṇāpāyācchāmyanti tadvadityarthaḥ || 71 ||

kāraṇaṃ maurkhyamevāsya taccāsmādeva śāstrataḥ kiṃcitsaṃskṛtabuddhīnāṃ 
vācitādeva śāmyati || 72 ||

kiṃ tarhyatra cittāditrikasya kāraṇaṃ tadāha - kāraṇamiti | maurkhyaṃ 
brahmātmabhāvāvarikā avidyā || 72 ||

abuddhamuttaragranthātpūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ hi budhyate |
granthaṃ padapadārthajñaḥ khedavānna nivartate || 73 ||

nanu vācanamātreṇa kathamasyārthaḥ sarvo budhyate tatrāha - abuddhamiti | na 
nivartate yadīti śeṣaḥ || 73 ||

upāyamidamevāto viddhi śāstraṃ bhramakṣaye |
ananyasādhāraṇatāṃ gatamityanubhūyate || 74 ||

tasmādasmānmahāśāstrādyathāśakti vicārayet |
bhāgau dvau bhāgamekaṃ vā tena duḥkhakṣayo bhavet || 75 ||

bhāgamekamardhagranthaṃ vā || 75 ||

āruṣeyamidamiti [bahupustakeṣu āṛṣeyamiti pāṭha upalabhyate | 
ubhayatrāpyārṣatvaṃ samānam |] pramādāccenna rocate |
tadanyadātmavijñānaśāstraṃ kiṃcidvicārayet || 76 ||

ṛṣiṇā kṛtamidaṃ śāstraṃ smṛtirūpaṃ smṛteścaśrutirmūlamiti śrutimeva 
vicārayiṣyāma iti buddhyā pramādavaśādidaṃ śāstraṃ na rocate tattarhi 
anyacchrutirūpamupaniṣadbhāṣyādirūpamātmajñānaśāstrameva vicārayenna 
tvātmaśāstravimukho bhavedityatra nastātparyaṃ na tvatraivāgraha ityarthaḥ || 76 ||

anarthenāvicāreṇa vayaḥ kuryānna bhasmasāt |
bodhena jñānasāreṇa dṛśyaṃ kartavyamātmasāt || 77 ||

jñānasāreṇa śravaṇādyupāyena yathākathaṃcittattvabodhena sarvaṃ dṛśyamātmane 
deyamātmasātkartavyam | bādhamukhenātmanā grasanārhaṃ kartavyamiti yāvat | deye trā 
ca iti sātipratyayaḥ | brāhmaṇasādidamannaṃ kartavyamitivat || 77 ||

āyuṣaḥ kṣaṇa eko'pi sarvaratnairna labhyate |
nīyate tadvṛthā yena pramādaḥ sumahānaho || 78 ||

tatrālasānudyojayati - āyuṣa iti | svarṇādirāśisahitaiḥ sarvaratnairapi pramādastasyeti 
śeṣaḥ || 78 ||

anubhūtamapi ca no saddṛśyamidaṃ draṣṭṭasahitamapi |
svapnanijamaraṇabāndhavarodanamiva sadiva kacitamapi || 79 ||

idaṃ dṛśyaṃ pratyakṣamanubhūtamapi draṣṭrā antaḥkaraṇopahitena jīvena sahitamapi 
svapne daivāddṛṣṭe nijamaraṇe parito bāndhavaiḥ kṛtaṃ rodanamiva sadiva kacitamapi 
no sat mithyaiveti brahmādvaitadigvijayaḍiṇḍima ityarthaḥ || 79 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 avi0 vi0 
paramārthagītāsvadvaitayuktirnāma pañcasaptatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 175 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
advaitayuktirnāma pañcasaptatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 175 ||


ṣaṭsaptatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 176 

śrīrāma uvāca |

jaganti santyasaṃkhyāni bhaviṣyanti gatāni ca |
tatkathābhiḥ kathaṃ brahmanprabodhayasi māmimam || 1 ||

svapnavadbhānti sargādau brahmāṇḍāścidaṇāviti |
atrārthe brahmaṇā proktaṃ brahmāṇḍākhyānamīryate || 

yadi dṛśyamasaditi dṛśyabādhena cinmātrapariśeṣa eva puruṣārthastarhi samūlasya 
vartamānasyaiva dṛśyasya jagato bandhatayā tanmārjanamevopayujyate na 
tvatītānāgatānāmapratīyamānānāmavartamāna jagatāmapi | teṣāmapratītyaiva 
bandhatvāprasktestathā ca tadupanyāsaḥ śāstre vyartha evetyāśayena rāmaḥ śaṅkate 
- jagantīti || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

jagatsvapneṣu śabdārthasaṃbandho'vagatastvayā |
na nāma na ca lokena vyarthaṃ tatkathanaṃ tataḥ || 2 ||

vartamānadṛśyamātramevopanyāsārhaṃ nātītaṃ bhaviṣyadvā kiṃcidapīti tvadākṣepo 
niṣkarṣe phalati | tattu na yuktam padapadārthasaṃbandhasya vyāptigrahasya ca 
dṛṣṭāntasiddhyādīnāṃ cātītavyavahārādhīnatvena tadupanyāsaṃ vinā 
vicārātmakaśāstrapravṛttyayogāt | tasmādatītānāgatabrahmāṇḍā 
vartamānabrahmāṇḍāntarāṇi ca 
śabdārthasaṃbandhagrahādāvanupayogānnopanyasanīyā ityetāvānākṣepaḥ kartuṃ 
yuktaścedastu nāmetyanāsthayā abhyupagacchanniva bhagavānvasiṣṭha uttaramāha - 
jagatsvapneṣvityādinā | lokena etacchāstrārthaśravaṇādhikṛtajanena || 2 ||

yā kathāvagatātmabhyāṃ śabdārthābhyāṃ nigadyate |
budhyate setarā nāntaḥ saiveha vyavahāriṇī || 3 ||

avagatātmabhyāṃ niścitavācyavācakabhāvābhyāṃ vyavahāriṇī vyavahāropayuktā 
nānyeti kevalalaukikabuddhyanusāreṇa paryālocane tvayā samyagākṣiptamityarthaḥ || 3 ||

yadā viditavedyaḥ saṃstrikālāmaladarśanaḥ |
bhaviṣyasi tadā tāni pratyakṣeṇaiva bhotsyase || 4 ||

tattvajñeṣu prasiddhaṃ trikālamaladarśanaṃ yadi paryālocayiṣyasi tadā sarvatra svasyaiva 
draṣṭṭatvādatītānāgatavyavahitaviprakṛṣṭānantabrahmāṇḍānāṃ vartamānasyāsya 
brahmāṇḍasya ca viśeṣaleśasyāpyabhāvānnāyaṃ tavākṣepa 
utthātumarhatītyāśayenāha - yadeti | vartamānāyā api tattvadṛṣṭeraparyālocanena 
vṛthātvāpādanātparihāsena bhaviṣyasi bhotsyase iti ca bhaviṣyattvāropeṇoktiḥ || 4 ||

svapne cinmātramevādyaṃ svayaṃ bhāti jagattayā |
yathā tathaiva sargādau nātrānyadupapadyate || 5 ||

tattvavido vartamānabrahmāṇḍāntareṣu bhaviṣyadbrahmāṇḍeṣu ca 
punarāvṛttiśaṅkāvāraṇāya teṣāmapi svapnaprapañcasāmyena mūlājñānabodhena 
bādhapratipādanāya te'pi śāstre avaśyamudāharaṇīyā evetyāśayenāha - svapne iti | 
sargādau atītānāgatādisarvasargādau ityetāvānaṃśastatrāpyupayujyate 
nānyattadvaicitryaṃ prakṛtopayuktamatropapadyata ityarthaḥ || 5 ||

aṇāvaṇāvasaṃkhyāni tena santi jaganti khe |
teṣāṃ tānvyavahāraughānsaṃkhyātuṃ ka iva kṣamaḥ || 6 ||

tatkuta iti cedasaṃkhyatvena tadvaicitryeyattāyāḥ śāstre 
varṇayitumaśakyatvādityāśayenāha - aṇāvaṇāviti || 6 ||

atraiva me purā proktaṃ matpitrā padmajanmanā |
padmareṇumatākhyānaṃ śṛṇu tatkathayāmi te || 7 ||

atra aṇāvaṇāvasaṃkhyāni ityukte'rthe padmareṇumatā padmaparāgakīrṇadehena 
matpitrā''khyānaṃ me proktaṃ tacchṛṇu || 7 ||

purā pṛṣṭo mayā brahmā jagajjālamidaṃ kiyat |
kva vā bhātīti vada me brahmovāca tataḥ sa mām || 8 ||

śrībrahmovāca |

brahmaivedaṃ mune sarvaṃ jagadityavabhāsate |
satāmanantaṃ sattvena jagattvenāsatāmapi || 9 ||

śubhaṃ mamedamākhyānaṃ śṛṇu śravaṇabhūṣaṇam |
brahmāṇḍapiṇḍa ityuktaṃ brahmāṇḍākhyānameva ca || 10 ||

tasya ākhyānasya dve nāmanī āha - brahmāṇḍapiṇḍa iti | anvarthanāmnā uktaṃ 
prasiddham || 10 ||

asti khe khādananyātmā cidvyomaparamāṇukaḥ |
śūnyarūpamivākāśe śuddhaḥ spanda ivānile || 11 ||

tadeva vaktumārabhate - astītyādinā | anile śuddhaḥ spanda iva svasattāmātreṇa 
jagacceṣṭāhetuḥ || 11 ||

so'paśyadātmanā svapna iva jīvatvamātmani |
śūnyarūpamivākāśaṃ pavanaḥ spandanaṃ yathā || 12 ||

sa cidvyomaparamāṇukaḥ svatattvādarśananidrāvaśātsvapna ivātmano jīvatvaṃ 
samaṣṭijīvatvamapaśyat | yathā vastubhūtamevākāśaṃ svamasadeva śūnyatvaṃ 
paśyettadvat | yathā vā pavanaḥ svaṃ spandanaṃ paśyettadvacca || 12 ||

ākāśarūpamajahadeva jīvastataḥ svayam |
apaśyadahamityeva rūpamākāśarūpakam || 13 ||

tarhi sa kiṃ pariṇāmī netyāha - ākāśarūpamiti | 
ākāśarūpamavikāritāmasaṅgatāṃ pūrṇatāṃ sūkṣmatāṃ ca | 
ākāśarūpakamākāśapratimamahamityeva jīvaḥ svaṃ rūpamapaśyat || 13 ||

ahaṃkārastvahaṃbuddhirityevāpaśyadātmani |
ekaniścayanirmāṇamayī māyānurūpiṇī || 14 ||

saḥ ahaṃkārarūpastvahamātmani buddhirityeva rūpamapaśyat | sā ca 
buddhirekaniścayanirmāṇamayī māyāyāścānurūpiṇī asadarthabhramadāyitvādityarthaḥ 
|| 14 ||

buddhirmanohamityevaṃ svapne paśyadasanmayam |
namayantyātmanātmānamavikalpaṃ vikalpanaiḥ || 15 ||

vikalpanairvikalpābhāsāropaṇairātmanā ātmānaṃ namayantī nyagbhāvayantī || 15 ||

apaśyattanmanaḥ svapne dehe pañcendriyaṃ tataḥ |
anākāraṃ ghanākāraṃ svapnādritvamivājñadhīḥ || 16 ||

dadarśa sa manodeho vapustribhuvanātmakam |
khātmā khātmaiva nirbhitti bhittibhāsuramātatam || 17 ||

sa cidvyomaparamāṇuka itthaṃ manodehasamaṣṭyātmā saṃstribhuvanātmakaṃ 
virāḍvapurdadarśa || 17 ||

anekabhūtakalitaṃ nānāsthāvarajaṅgamam |
kalanākālakalitaṃ kalpitānyonyasaṃgamam || 18 ||

virāḍvapurvarṇayati - aneketi || 18 ||

svapne pratyekamevātra paśyatyādarśabimbitam |
iva trailokyanagaraṃ navaraṅgamanoharam || 19 ||

vyaṣṭijīvabhedakalpanena pratyekaṃ trailokyadraṣṭṭatāyāṃ dṛṣṭāntamāha - 
svapne iti | navaraṅgāḥ draṣṭā dṛśyaṃ dṛṣṭiḥ bhoktā bhogyaṃ bhogaḥ kartā 
kāryaṃ kriyeti tisnastripuṭyastairmanoharam || 19 ||

atha pratyekamatrāpi navaraṅgamanoharam |
trijagadvetti hṛdaye svādarśa iva bimbitam || 20 ||

taddārṣṭāntikamāha - atheti | pratyekaṃ pratijīvam || 20 ||

paramāṇoḥ paramāṇoriti santi tanūdare |
atanūni jagantyuccairghanānīva ca tānyapi || 21 ||

evaṃ jīvabhedena viviktasya citparamāṇoḥ sarvasyāpi tanuni atisūkṣme'pyudare iti 
varṇitarītyā kalpitāni atanūni mahānti jaganti santi | tānyapi uccairjīvaghanaiḥ 
pṛthvyādighanaiśca ghanānīva || 21 ||

avidyeyamananteyamavidyātvena cetitā |
brahmatvena parijñātā bhavati brahma nirmalam || 22 ||

iyaṃ ca sarvā svatattvājñānalakṣaṇā avidyaiva | sā jñānena nivāritā cedbrahma 
nirmalam || 22 ||

evaṃ draṣṭāpi yaḥ svapnajālaṃ dṛṣṭe na kiṃcana |
ko'tra draṣṭā kuto dṛśyaṃ kva dvaitaṃ kva ca kāraṇam || 23 ||

brahmatvena dṛṣṭe sati yojagatsvapnajālaṃ draṣṭā so'pi na kiṃcana || 23 ||

sarvaṃ niḥśāntamābhātaṃ khātma nirbhitti kevalam |
brahmātmani sthitaṃ svacchamādyantaparivarjitam || 24 ||

nirbhitti nirbhedaṃ brahma ātmani svasvarūpe sthitam || 24 ||

brahmāṇḍalakṣanicayāḥ paramātmanīti nityaṃ sthitā nipuṇamanyavadapyananye |
vāriṇyavāritavisāritaraṅgavegāllolaṃ sthitāmbuparamāṇucayā yathaite || 25 ||

tathā ca paramātmani yāvadajñānanidrāsti tāvatparamātmani brahmāṇḍalakṣanicayā iti 
varṇitaprakāreṇa nityamananye api anyavatsthitāḥ | yathā vāriṇi samudre ete 
avāritavisāritaraṅgavegānnimittāllolaṃ sthitasyāmbunaḥ paramāṇucayā asaṃkhyātāḥ 
sthitāstadvadityarthaḥ || 25 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 nirvā0 u0 brahmagītāsu 
brahmāṇḍopākhyānaṃ nāma ṣaṭsaptatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 176 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
brahmāṇḍopākhyānaṃ nāma ṣaṭsaptatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 176 ||


saptasaptatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 177

śrīrāma uvāca |

akāraṇakamevedaṃ jagadbrahma parātpadāt |
yadi pravartate nāma svapnasaṃkalpanādivat || 1 ||

sakāraṇaṃ kalpanayā vastuvṛttyā tvakāraṇam |
jagatsvapnasamaṃ mohādbodhādbrahmeti varṇyate || 

akāraṇaka eva svapnasamo'yaṃ sarga iti bahuśo yadvarṇitaṃ tatra rāmaḥ 
sasyadhānyādikāryasyāpi [satuṣātuṣatvābhyāṃ sasyadhānyayorbhedaḥ |] tarhi 
kṛṣivṛṣṭyādikāraṇaṃ vinaivotpattiḥ syādityutpattiprasaṅgaṃ śaṅkate - 
akāraṇakamiti dvābhyām || 1 ||

tadakāraṇataḥ siddheḥ saṃbhave'nyadakāraṇam |
kathaṃ na jāyate vastu kvacitkiṃcitkadācana || 2 ||

tattarhi akāraṇata eva sarvābhilaṣitasiddheḥ saṃbhave anyatsasyadhānyādikamapi vastu 
kṛṣībalānāmakāraṇakaṃ kṛṣivṛṣṭibījavāpādikāraṇaṃ vinaiva kathaṃ na jāyate 
ityarthaḥ || 2 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

yadyathā kalpitaṃ yena sa saṃpaśyati tattathā |
kalpanaivānyathā na syāttādṛkkāraṇavicyuteḥ || 3 ||

na vayaṃ vyavahāravyavasthāpakaṃ kālpanikaṃ kāryakāraṇabhāvaṃ 
bījāṅkurādervārayāmaḥ kiṃtu jagatsatyatvaprasañjanena 
tattvajñānavaiyarthyāpādakaṃ brahmātiriktaṃ pradhānaparamāṇvādyaśrautaṃ 
vādibhiḥ kalpitaṃ kāraṇaṃ nirācakṣmahe | jagato brahmavivartamātratvaprasiddhyā 
tattvajñānena bādhe kaivalyasiddhiryathā syāditītyāśayena vasiṣṭhaḥ samādhatte - 
yadyatheti | anādi vyavahāre yena yadyadyathā dṛḍhādhyāsena kalpitaṃ sa tattathā 
kāryaṃ kāraṇaṃ vā sarvaṃ paśyati | anyathā vyavahāre'pi vyāvahārikaniyamāpalāpe 
kāpi kalpanā na syādityanabhyāsenaiva sarvamuktiprasaṅga ityarthaḥ || 3 ||

yathedaṃ kalpitaṃ dṛśyaṃ manasā yena tattathā |
vettyasau yādṛganyena kalpitaṃ vettyasau tathā || 4 ||

ata eva kalpakabuddhyanusāreṇa vyavasthitameva vastu anubhūyata ityāha - yathedamiti 
| tathā ca nirālambanavādaniṣkarṣe bhaṭṭavārtike udāhṛtam - 
parivrāṭkāmukaśunāmekasyāṃ pramadātanau | kuṇapaḥ kāminī bhakṣyamiti tisro 
vikalpanāḥ iti || 4 ||

kalpanākalpanātmaikaṃ tacca brahma svabhāvataḥ |
kalpanātmedṛśaṃ janturyathā keśanakhādimān || 5 ||

tarhi kiṃ nirālambanaiva kalpanā netyāha - kalpanākalpanātmeti | tatrācidaṃśaḥ 
kalpanātmā cidaṃśastvakalpanātmā ubhayaghaṭitamidaṃ jagat | yathā jantuścetanaḥ 
puruṣaḥ keśanakhādyacetanaghaṭitaḥ pratīyate tadvadityarthaḥ || 5 ||

akāraṇapadārthatvaṃ sakāraṇapadārthatā |
brahmaṇi dvayamapyasti sarvaśaktyātma tadyataḥ || 6 ||

ata eva vastutattvadṛśā akāraṇapadārthatvam kalpanādṛśā sakāraṇapadārthateti 
brahmaṇi dvayamapyavirodhenāsti || 6 ||

yataḥ syādbrahmaṇastvanyatkvacitkiṃcitkadācana |
tatkāraṇavikalpena saṃyogastasya yujyate || 7 ||

yadyubhayātmakaṃ brahma tarhi kathamakāraṇakatvapakṣa eva tvayā pratiṣṭhāpitastatrāha 
- yata iti | tattvajñānasyaiva saprayojanatvāttattvadṛṣṭimātrapakṣapātena sa 
pratiṣṭhāpita iti bhāvaḥ || 7 ||

yatra sarvamanādyantaṃ nānānānātma bhāsate |
brahmaiva śāntamekātma tatra kiṃ kasya kāraṇam || 8 ||

neha pravartate kiṃcinna ca nāma nivartate |
sthitamekamanādyantaṃ brahmaiva brahma khātmakam || 9 ||

kiṃ kasya kāraṇaṃ kena kimarthaṃ bhavatu kva vā |
kiṃ kasya kāraṇaṃ kena kimarthaṃ māstu vā kvacit || 10 ||

vāstavamakāraṇakatvaṃ kalpitakāryānutpattitadutpattyordvayorapyavirodhītyāha - kiṃ 
kasyeti || 10 ||

neha śūnyaṃ na vā śūnyaṃ na sannāsanna madhyatā |
vidyate na mahāśūnye na neti na na neti ca || 11 ||

śūnyāśūnyādyubhayavidhamātraśūnyatvānmahāśūnye | na neti na neti ceti 
tadullekhaḥ || 11 ||

idaṃ na kiṃcitkiṃcidvā yannāmāstyatha nāsti vā |
sarvaṃ brahmaiva tadviddhi yattathaivātathaiva tat || 12 ||

sarvasyāpi brahmaikarasyādeva śūnyatā na śūnyaikarasyādityāha - idamiti | 
yadyasmāddhetostadbrahma adhyārope sarvānugatatvāttathaiva apavāde sarvato 
vyāvṛttatvādatathaiva ca || 12 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

atajjñaviṣaye brahmankārye kāraṇasaṃbhave |
kimakāraṇatātma syātkathaṃ veti vada prabho || 13 ||

nanvatattvajñaviṣayau yathā adhyāropāpavādau tattvajñaistadbodhanāyābhyupagamyete 
tathā pradhānaparamāṇvādiprayuktakāryakāraṇasaṃbhavo'pi kuto nābhyupagamyata iti 
rāmaḥ śaṅkate - atajjñeti | pṛthivyaptejovāyulakṣaṇe kārye 
tadavayavaparamparāsaukṣmyāvadhīnāṃ paramāṇūnāṃ sattvādiguṇānāṃ kāraṇānāṃ 
vā saṃbhave kiṃ janyadravyamakāraṇavatsyāt kathaṃ vā advitīyabrahmapariśeṣa 
ityarthaḥ || 13 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

atajjño nāma nāstyeva tāvattajjñajanaṃ prati |
asato vyomavṛkṣasya vicāraḥ kīdṛśastataḥ || 14 ||

bhavedevaṃ yadi brahmātiriktaḥ pradhānaparamāṇvādikalpako'tajjñaḥ prasiddhyet | yadā 
tu brahma vā idamagra āsīttadātmānamevāvedahaṃ brahmāsmīti tasmāttatsarvamabhavat 
iti śrutidarśitadiśā brahmaiva svājñānādatajjñaṃ tasyaiva tattvajñānopayuktaṃ 
śāstraṃ tadā tadadhyāropāpavādanyāyenaiva tattvajñāne upayujyate na 
pradhānaparamāṇvādikalpanayeti vaiṣamyamityāśayena vasiṣṭhaḥ samādhatte - 
atajjña iti || 14 ||

ekabodhamayāḥ śāntavijñānaghanarūpiṇaḥ |
tajjñāsteṣāmasadrūpe kathamarthe vicāraṇā || 15 ||

kuto nāsti tatrāha - ekabodhamayā iti | tadyathā saindhavaghano'nantaro'bāhyaḥ 
kṛtsno rasaghana evaṃ vā are ayamātmā vijñānaghana eva prajñānaghana eva iti 
śruteriti bhāvaḥ || 15 ||

atajjñatvaṃ ca bodhe'ntaravabhāti tadaṅgatā |
gate svapnasuṣupte'ntarivanidrātma kevalam || 16 ||

nanu brahmātiriktaḥ atajjño nāstīti kathaṃ saṃbhāvyate | tārkikaiḥ pāmaraiśca nāhaṃ 
brahma nāhaṃ brahmajñaśceti svātmanyatattvajñatvābrahmatvayoḥ 
pratyakṣamanubhavādityāśaṅkya tādṛśānubhavabalenaiva tadātmanāmapi 
brahmatvaṃ samarthayati - atajjñatvamiti | 
ajñānādisarvajagadāropādhiṣṭhānacinmātratvaṃ hi brahmatvam | taccāhamajña 
ityanubhavitari tārkikātmani durvāram | yataḥ ajñatvaṃ prabodharūpe 
ātmanyantaravabhāti | yadi ca vaiśeṣikakalpito jaḍo'yamātmā syāt 
kathamātmanyajñānamanubhavet | ataḥ 
ajñānādhiṣṭhānacidrūpatvamasmādevānubhavātsiddham | jagacca 
kevalamajñānātmaiva yatastadaṅgatāṃ gatam | yathā svapnasuṣupte 
nidrāntarnidrāṅgatāṃ gate kevalaṃ nidraiva na nidrāvyatiriktaṃ tayoḥ svarūpamasti 
tadvat | na ca jñānasvabhāve ātmani svabhāvaviruddhamajñānamāropamantareṇa 
bhavitumarhatītyajñānādijagadāropādhiṣṭhānatvasyāsmādevānubhavāt##-

tathāpyabhyupagamyāpi mūrkhaniścaya ucyate |
mayedamaṇu sarvātma yasmādbrahma nirāmayam || 17 ||

nanvajñānādijagadadhiṣṭhānatvarūpaṃ sarvātmatvaṃ brahmalakṣaṇaṃ cejjñānena 
tadapāye tadabrahmaiva syādityāśaṅkyāha - tathāpīti | mūrkhapratibodhanārthaṃ 
mūrkhabuddhimanusṛtya śuddhabrahmavyutpādanārthaṃ mayedaṃ 
brahmaṇastaṭasthalakṣaṇamucyate | svarūpalakṣaṇaṃ tu tasya 
śuddhanirāmayānandaikarasatvaṃ nājñānubhavapathamavataratītyarthaḥ || 17 ||

santyakāraṇakā eva santi kāraṇajāstathā |
bhāvāḥ saṃvidyathā yasmātkalpyate labhyate tathā || 18 ||

tathā cājñabuddhyanusāreṇa jagadanyadiva kṛtvā brahmakalpādau kāraṇamiti 
svīkāre'pi yakṣānurūpo baliriti nyāyena mithyābhūtasya prapañcasya tādṛśī māyaiva 
kāraṇaṃ tathāpi na vāstavādvaitakṣatirityāśayenāha - santīti | akāraṇakāḥ 
śuktirajatamarunadīrajjusarpādayaḥ | tatra saṃvidā kāraṇajatvena kalpitāḥ sakāraṇakā 
anyathākalpitāstvakāraṇakā iti 
mṛnmayagaurīgaṇapatyormātṛputratāvatkalpanānusāreṇaiva tadvyavasthetyāha - 
saṃviditi || 18 ||

sarvakāraṇasaṃśāntau sarvānubhavaśālinām |
sargasya kāraṇaṃ nāsti tena sargastvakāraṇaḥ || 19 ||

tattvadṛśā tvakhaṇḍādvayacinmātrameva sadā nāṇumātramapi kadācidviparyāsa iti na 
sargakāraṇaṃ kenacidapi nirūpayituṃ śakyamityāha - sarveti | 
sarveṣāmanubhavaśālināṃ tattvavidām || 19 ||

hṛdayaṃgamatātyaktamīśvarādi prakalpyate |
yadatra kiṃcidduḥsvādu vyarthaṃ vāgjālameva tat || 20 ||

atra īdṛśe svapnagandharvanagaramarumarīcikāprāye jagati satyatvasādhanābhiniveśena 
yadvaiśeṣikādibhiḥ māyāṃ tu prakṛtiṃ vidyānmāyinaṃ tu maheśvaram 
ityādiśrutiprasiddhamāyopahitabrahmātiriktataṭastheśvarapradhānaparamāṇvādi 
kiṃcitkāraṇaṃ prakalpyate 
tatpratyakṣaśrutividvadanubhavavirodhādvedāntaśāstraprasiddhayuktiparāhatatvācca 
duḥsvādu tiktaṃ sraṣṭurīśvarasya bhokturjīvasya vā puruṣārthāparyavasāyitvādvyartham 
| ata evābhijñānāṃ hṛdayaṃgamatayā tyaktamahṛdayaṃgamamiti vṛthā 
kaṇṭhaśoṣaṃ vāgjālameva tadityarthaḥ || 20 ||

anyathānupapattyaiva svapnābhākalanādṛte |
sthūlākārātmikā kācinnāsti dṛśyasya dṛśyatā || 21 ||

prabodhabādhyatvānyathānupapattyāpi jagatsvapnābhameveti tadarthaṃ na 
kāraṇakalpanāvakāśa ityāha - anyathānupapattyeti || 21 ||

svapnapṛthvyādyanubhave kimabuddhasya kāraṇam |
citsvabhāvādṛte brūi svapnārtho nāma kīdṛśaḥ || 22 ||

tadeva viśadayati - svapneti | abuddhasya aprabuddhasya || 22 ||

svapnārtho hyaparijñāto mahāmohabharapradaḥ |
parijñāto na mohāya yathā sargāstathaiva ca || 23 ||

śuṣkatarkahaṭhāveśādyadvāpyanubhavojjhitam |
kalpyate kāraṇaṃ kiṃcitsā maurkhyābhiniveśitā || 24 ||

agnerauṣṇyamapāṃ śaityaṃ prākāśyaṃ sarvatejasām |
svabhāvo vākhilārthānāṃ kimabuddhasya kāraṇam || 25 ||

yadyavaśyaṃ kāraṇamapekṣitaṃ tarhyajñātabrahmasvabhāva eva tathāstvityāśayenāha 
- agneriti | abuddhasyājñānopahitasyātmanaḥ svabhāvo vā kāraṇamiti śeṣaḥ || 25 ||

kiṃ dhyātṛśatalabdhasya dhyeyasyaikasya kāraṇam |
kiṃ ca gandharvanagare pure bhittiṣu kāraṇam || 26 ||

manorathakalpitanagaravaddhyātṛbhedena vyavasthitākāratvādapi na 
sarvasādhāraṇamekaṃ kāraṇaṃ suvacamityāśayenāha - kimiti || 26 ||

dharmādyamutrāmūrtatvānmūrte dehe na kāraṇam |
dehasya kāraṇaṃ kiṃ syāttatra sargādibhoginaḥ || 27 ||

dharmādharmayostu amūrtatvādeva mūrtadehādyupādānakāraṇatā na saṃbhavatīti 
karmamīmāṃsakakalpanamapi nirācaṣṭe - dharmādīti | amutra paraloke || 27 ||

bhittyabhittyādirūpāṇāṃ jñānasya jñānavādinaḥ |
kiṃ kāraṇamanantānāmutpannadhvaṃsināṃ muhuḥ || 28 || 

vijñānavādimate'pyamūrtasya kṣaṇikasya ca vijñānasya mūrtā kṣaṇikopādānatā 
durvacetyāha - bhittīti | bhittayaḥ sthūlakuḍyādayaḥ abhittayastadvilakṣaṇāḥ 
paramāṇavaḥ | utpannadhvaṃsināmityuktyā kāryānukūlavyāpārasya kāryasaṃbandhasya 
ca kṣaṇikeṣvasaṃbhavaḥ sūcitaḥ || 28 ||

svabhāvasya svabhāvo'sau kila kāraṇamityapi |
yaducyate svabhāvasya sā paryāyoktikalpanā || 29 ||

svabhāvavādinaścārvākasya mataṃ nirasyati - svabhāvasyeti | aṅkurādisvabhāvasya 
kālakṣetrajalādisahitabījādisvabhāvo'sau kāraṇamiti cārvākairyaducyate sā uktirapi 
bījasvabhāvapadayorarthabhedānirūpaṇādaṅkurasvabhāvasyetyatratyasvabhāvapade 
ṣaṣṭhyarthasaṃbandhasyāpi daurlabhyānnānārthatve ubhayatrāpi paryāyatayā 
sahaprayogānāpatteḥ sakalasādhāraṇasvabhāvatvasāmānyāprasiddheḥ 
prātisvikarūpāparāmarśaprasaṅgāccaikārthyāghaṭanācca nirarthikoktiḥ setyarthaḥ || 29 
||

tasmādakāraṇā bhrāntirbhāvā bhānti ca kāraṇam |
ajñe jñe tvakhilaṃ kāryaṃ kāraṇādbhavati sthitam || 30 ||

ataḥ pariśeṣātsvābhimataṃ siddhaṃ darśayati - tasmāditi | tasmāt sarve 
bhāvāstatkāraṇaṃ cetyakhilamajñe akāraṇā bhrāntireva jñe tu sanmātrātmanā 
sthitameva kāryaṃ kāraṇāttasmādeva ciccamatkārarūpeṇāvirbhavati tirobhavati cana 
tadvyatiriktamaṇumātramapyastītyarthaḥ || 30 ||

yadvatsvapnaparijñānātsvapne dravyāpahāribhiḥ |
na duḥkhākaraṇaṃ tadvajjīvitaṃ tattvadarśanāt || 31 ||

ata eva jñasyājñakṛtairaparādhakoṭibhirapyantarduḥkhaṃ na jāyata ityāha - 
yadvaditi | svapne dravyāpahāribhiścoraiḥ kṛtaṃ tāḍanabandhanādikaṃ prabuddhasya 
svapnamithyātvaparijñānādyadvadduḥkhākaraṇaṃ pīḍāsaṃpādakaṃ na 
tadvattattvadarśanottaraṃ jīvanamapi duḥkhākaraṇaṃ netyarthaḥ | sukha duḥkha 
tatkriyāyām iti ḍāc || 31 ||

sargādāveva notpannaṃ dṛśyaṃn cidgaganaṃ tvidam |
svarūpaṃ svapnavadbhāti nānyadatropapadyate || 32 ||

anyadduḥkhaṃ tannimittaṃ ca || 32 ||

anyā na kācitkalanā dṛśyate sopapattikā |
asmānnyāyādṛte kasmādbrahmaivaiṣānubhūtibhūḥ || 33 ||

asmānnyāyādṛte anyā kalanā anyādṛśī vādināṃ kalpanā ata eṣā jagatkalanā 
brahmānubhūtibhūrevetyarthaḥ || 33 ||

ūrmyāvartadravatvādi śuddhe jalaghane yathā |
tathedaṃ sargaparyāyaṃ brahmaṇi brahma bhāsate || 34 ||

spandāvartavivartādi nirmale pavane yathā |
tathāyaṃ brahmapavane sargaspando'vabhāsate || 35 ||

yathānantatvasauṣiryaśūnyatvādi mahāmbare |
sa sannāsannabodhātma tathā sargaḥ prāparaḥ || 36 ||

āsanno bodhātmā yena tathāvidhaṃ sat sa prasiddhaḥ san ākāśa eva tathetyarthaḥ | na san 
iti pāṭhe spaṣṭam || 36 ||

eṣu nidrādikeṣvete sūpalabdhā api sphuṭam |
bhāvā asanmayā evamete'nanyātmakā yataḥ || 37 ||

kutaḥ sanneva tatrāha - eṣviti | yataḥ sadananyātmakā ityarthaḥ || 37 ||

sargapralayasaṃsthānānyevamātmani cidghane |
saumye svapnasuṣuptābhā śuddhe nidrāghane yathā || 38 ||

svapnātsvapnāntarāṇyāste nidrāyāṃ mānavo yathā |
sargātsargāntarātmāste [antarāṇyāste iti pāṭhaḥ |] svasattāyāmajastathā || 
39 ||

ajaḥ janmādiśūnyaḥ paramātmā svayameva sargātsargāntarātmanā āste || 39 ||

pṛthvyādirahito'pyeṣa brahmākāśo nirāmayaḥ |
atadvāṃstadvadābhāti yathā svapnānubhūtiṣu || 40 ||

sthitā yathāsyāṃ paśyantyāṃ śabdā ghaṭapaṭādayaḥ |
jātājātāḥ sthitāḥ sargāstathānanye mahāciti || 41 ||

paśyantyāṃ sāṃpratikasarvadarśanātmani | jātāḥ pūrvatanā ajātā bhaviṣyantaḥ || 41 ||

paśyantyāmeva paśyantī yathā bhāti tathaiva ca |
yathā śabdāstathā sargāścitaiva citi cinmayāḥ || 42 ||

yadā ananye tadā śabdāstadarthabhūtasargāśca brahmaṇi santītyuktiḥ paśyantyāmeva 
paśyantī tiṣṭhatītyabhinnāyāmeva bhedopacāreṇaupacārike ādhārādheyabhāve 
paryavasyatītyāha - paśyantyāmeveti || 42 ||

kiṃ śāstrakaṃ tatrakathāvicārairnnirvāsanaṃ jīvitameva mokṣaḥ |
sarge tvasatyevamakāraṇatvātsatyeva nāstyeva na nāma kācit || 43 ||

yadā śbdāḥ sargāśca cinmayā eva tadā tatra kṛtakāryaṃ śāstramapi 
śāsyābhāvānmokṣaphalasya pṛghagasattvānnirasanīyaprapañcabandhābhāvācca 
nivartata ityāha - kimiti | śāstrameva śāstrakaṃ tatra kim | tatratyakathāvicāraiśca 
kim | yataḥ śāstraphalaṃ nirvāsanaṃ jīvitameva mokṣaḥ siddhaḥ | evaṃ varṇitarītyā 
akāraṇatvātsarge asati nānāprapañcaracanā pratyakṣaṃ satyeva kācinna ca nāstyeveti 
niḥśeṣaṃ mārjitetyarthaḥ || 43 ||

eṣā ca siddheha hi vāsaneti sā bodhasattaiva nirantaraikā |
nānātvanānārahitaiva bhāti svapne cideveha purādirūpā || 44 ||

yā caiṣā vāsanetīha prapañcabījatayā bhāti sā nānātvena nānātvarahitā bodhasattaiva 
bhāti | yathā iha pratyakṣe svapne cideva purādirūpā bhāti tadvadityarthaḥ || 44 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 brahmagītāsu satyavarṇanaṃ 
nāma saptasaptatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 177 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
satyavarṇanaṃ nāma saptasaptatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 177 ||


aṣṭasaptatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 178

śrīrāma uvāca |

padārthā dvividhāḥ santi mūrtāmūrtā jagattraye |
yatra sapratighāḥ kecitkecidapratighā api || 1 ||

ihā'mūrtacitā mūrtacālane yuktirucyate |
jagaccāmūrtacinmātramaindavākhyānataḥ sphuṭam || 

dharmādyamutrāmūrtatvānmūrte dehe na kāraṇam ityuktiṃ śrutvā amūrtena cidātmanā 
mūrtasya dehādeścālane upapattiṃ jijñāsamāno rāmastadanupapattiṃ darśayituṃ 
bhūmikāṃ racayati - padārthā ityādinā | mūrtāmūrtabrahmaṇā darśito vibhāga iha 
nābhipretaḥ kiṃ tu pratighātayogyatātadayogyatopādhibhedakṛta ityāśayena viśinaṣṭi 
- yatreti || 1 ||

tānihāpratighānāhurnānyonyaṃ vellayanti ye |
tāṃśca sapratighānāhuranyonyaṃ vellayanti ye || 2 ||

kusumakārpāsanavanītādimṛdutarapadārthānāṃ 
kaṭhinaśilādivatpratighāyogyatvādamūrtatvamuktaṃ mā bhūditi viśeṣaṇatātparyaṃ 
lakṣaṇābhyāmudghāṭayati - tānīti | vellayanti saṃśliṣyanti || 2 ||

iha sapratighānāṃ tu dṛṣṭamanyonyavellanam |
na tvapratigharūpāṇāṃ keṣāṃcidapi kiṃcana || 3 ||

tadevaṃ lokaprasiddhyā viśadayati - iheti || 3 ||

tatra saṃvedanaṃ nāma yadidaṃ candramaṇḍale |
itaḥ patatyapratighaṃ tatsarveṇānubhūyate || 4 ||

astvevaṃ prastute kiṃ tatrāha - tatreti | tatra saṃvedanaṃ nāmedaṃ yatprasiddhaṃ 
tadapratighameva | yadyasmāddhetoścandraṃ paśyataḥ puruṣasya itaḥ 
asmātpradeśānnayanaraśmyanusāricittena saha tadavacchinnasaṃvedanāni 
candramaṇḍale apratighaṃ niḥsaṃśleṣameva patanti | ato'mūrtānīti sarveṇāpi 
candradarśinā svayamanubhūyata ityarthaḥ || 4 ||

ardhaprabuddhasaṃkalpavikalpādvaitakalpitam |
vadāmyabhyupagamyedaṃ na tu bodhadaśāsthitam || 5 ||

nanvayamākṣepaste prabuddhadṛśā aprabuddhadṛśā vā | ādye 
mūrtamevāprasiddham | dvitīye amūrtā ciddehādi pravartayatītyaprasiddham | 
dehādyahaṃkārāntānāṃ saṃpiṇḍitānāmeva laukikairātmatvānubhavādityāśaṅkyāha 
- ardheti | ardhaprabuddhānāṃ tṛtīyacaturthabhūmikāntarālasthānāṃ 
saṃkalpavikalpadvaitena kalpitamidaṃ jagadabhyupagamya vadāmyākṣipāmi | 
bodhadṛśā sthitaṃ pariśiṣṭaṃ cinmātramabhyupagamya tu nākṣipāmītyarthaḥ || 5 ||

kaḥ prāṇamārutaḥ kṣobhaṃ janayatyāśayasthitaḥ |
praveśanirgamamayaṃ kathaṃ vā vada me prabho || 6 ||

yadyapi mūrtaḥ prāṇamāruta eva praveśanirgamavṛttibhedena kṣubdho dehaṃ 
pravartayatīti suvacaṃ tathāpi tasya prāṇamārutasya kṣobhaṃ ko janayati || 6 ||

kathamapratighaṃ nāma vedanaṃ pratighātmakam |
imaṃ dehaṃ cālayati bhāraṃ bhāraharo yathā || 7 ||

nanu jīvātmakaścidābhāsa eva taṃ janayiṣyati tatrāha - kathamiti | dehaṃ 
prāṇādidehāntam || 7 ||

yadi sapratighaṃ vastu vellatyaprtighātmakam |
kathaṃ saṃvittimātreṇa puṃsaḥ śailo na valgati || 8 ||

yadi apratighātmakamapi saṃvittimātraṃ prāṇādidehāntaṃ sapratighaṃ vellati viṣṭabhya 
cālayati tarhi śailaścalatviti puṃsaḥ saṃkalpasaṃvittimātreṇa śailaḥ kuto na cālyate | 
bāhyaśailāderdehādeśca koviśeṣa ityarthaḥ || 8 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

vikāsamatha saṃkocamatra nālī hṛdi sthitā |
yadā yāti tadā prāṇaśchedairāyāti yāti ca || 9 ||

yathā bāhyasya vāyorayaskārabhastrāyāṃ praveśanirgamābhyāṃ taccālakatvaṃ tathā 
prāṇavāyorapi kaṇṭhādinālīvilākāśasaṃkocavikāsānumitapraveśanirgamābhyāṃ 
dehādicālakatvaṃ pratyakṣameva hṛdayādipraveśeṣvapyevameva bodhyamityuttānoktyā 
gūḍhāśayena vasiṣṭhaḥ samādhatte - vikāsamiti dvābhyām | chedaiśchidraiḥ || 9 ||

bāhyopaskarabhastrāyāṃ yathākāśāspadātmakaḥ |
vāyuryātyapi cāyāti tathātra spandanaṃ hṛdi || 10 ||

ākāśaśchidraṃ tadāspadaḥ tadāśrayasarvadravyāntaḥsaṃcārasvabhāvo vāyuryathā 
bāhyāyāmayaskāropaskarabhastrāyāṃ yāti praviśati āyāti nirgacchati || 10 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

bahirbhastrāmayaskāraḥ saṃkocanavikāsanaiḥ |
yojayatyāntaraṃ nāḍīṃ kaścālayati cālakaḥ || 11 ||

satyaṃ vāyuścālayati tathāpyayaskārādicetanādhiṣṭhitabhastrāyāmeva tathā cālayati 
nānyatreti cetanamevācetanasya niyatavyavahāraceṣṭānimittamavaśyaṃ vācyam | tatra 
nāḍīṃ ānataraṃ praviśya kaścetanaścālayatītyarthaḥ || 11 ||

śataṃ kathaṃ bhavedekaṃ kathamekaṃ śataṃ bhavet |
kathaṃ sa cetanā ete kāṣṭhaloṣṭopalādayaḥ || 12 ||

nanu śataṃ caikā ca hṛdayasya nāḍyaḥ iti śrutau viṣvakprasṛtāḥ śataṃ nāḍyaḥ 
śrūyante | tatraikaśataṃ nāḍīnāṃ tāsāṃ dvāsaptatirdvāsaptatiḥ pratiśākhaṃ 
nāḍīsahasrāṇi bhavantyāsu vyānaḥ saṃcaratīti ca | tatra sarvanāḍīṣu vyānasaṃcārasya 
dehādicalananimittatve sadaiva sarvāṅgacalanaṃ syānnakakahastapādādyudyamanaṃ 
niyatam | yadyucyeta ekaikāṅgodyamane upasthite nāḍīnāṃ śatamapi tadaṅge ekaṃ 
bhavati sarvāṅgacalane upasthite tvekamapi sarvāṅgavyāpi nāḍīśataṃ bhavatīti 
tatrāpyāha - śatamiti | kiṃcāmūrtacaitanyasya saṃśleṣo dehe'pi nāsti | 
ādhyāsikasaṃbandhastu kāṣṭhaloṣṭādiṣvapi tulya iti te'pi sacetanā vācyāstacca 
kathamityarthaḥ || 12 ||

kasmānna sthāvaraṃ vastu praspandyapi camatkṛtam |
vastu jaṅgamameveha spandi mātreva kiṃ vada || 13 ||

tathā sthāvaraṃ vṛkṣalatākāṣṭhapāṣāṇādi vastu cetanaṃ cetpraspandi kasmānna | 
dehavadbhogopayogena camatkṛtamapi kasmānna mātrā niyantraṇā kulālādinā 
adhiṣṭhitaṃ cakrādīva niyatakālaspandi kim || 13 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

antaḥsaṃvedanaṃ nāma cālayatyāntraveṣṭanam |
bahirbhastrāmayaskāra iva loke'nuceṣṭanam || 14 ||

kāryakāraṇasvāminyā bhoktṛjīvasaṃvido 
yatrānādipravāhopanītakāmakarmavāsanāprayuktastādātmyādhyāsastaccālane 
ādhyāsikasvatādātmyaśāliprāṇasaṃśleṣadvārā svātantryamanyatra pāratantryamiti 
vyavastheti gūḍhābhisaṃdhinaiva vasiṣṭha uttaramāha - antariti | āntraveṣṭanaṃ 
[antrasyedamāntramantrasaṃbandhi |] nāḍīsamūham | tadanusāreṇaiva loke 
sarvo'pi bahiśceṣṭanaṃ karotīti śeṣaḥ || 14 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

vāyvantrādiśarīrasthaṃ sarvaṃ sapratighaṃ mune |
kathamapratighā saṃviccālayediti me vada || 15 ||

uttānārthena gūḍhābhisaṃhitena ca svaśaṅkābījena parihṛtamiti gūḍhābhisaṃdhireva 
rāmaḥ punaḥ svaśaṅkāmanuvadati - vāyviti || 15 ||

saṃvidapratighākārā yadi sapratighātmakam |
cālayedacaliṣyattaddūramambho yadicchayā || 16 ||

viparyaye doṣamāha - saṃviditi | tattarhi dūraṃ dūrasthamapyambhaḥ yātīti yan 
tṛṣitaḥ pānthastadicchayā acaliṣyat svayamevāgamiṣyat || 16 ||

sapratighāpratighayormitho yadi padārthayoḥ |
vellanaṃ syāttadicchaiva kartṛkarmendriyaiḥ kva kim || 17 ||

tathā ca bāhyavyavahāre sarvaprāṇināmicchayaiva sarvakāryasiddheḥ 
karmendriyaghaṭādyupakaraṇavaiyarthyaṃ ca syādityāha - sapratigheti | tattarhi 
icchaiva bahirvacanādānaviharaṇotsargādikaṃ kariṣyatīti śeṣaḥ || 17 ||

sapratighāpratighayoḥ śleṣo nāsti bahiryathā |
tathaivāntarahaṃ manye śeṣaṃ kathaya me mune || 18 ||

bahiḥ śleṣābhāve'pyantaḥ śleṣo'stu tatrāha - sapratigheti | evaṃ 
tvatsamādhānayuktiṣu nirastāsu śeṣaṃ yuktyantaraṃ kathaya na tu nirastameva punaḥ 
punaḥ kathayetyarthaḥ || 18 ||

antaḥ svayaṃ yoginā vā yathaitadanubhūyate |
amūrtasyaiva mūrtena vellanaṃ tadvadāśu me || 19 ||

athavā yoginā tvayā svayaṃ yathā etat amūrtasyaiva mūrtena vellanaṃ loke 
atyantāprasiddhamapi yogabalenāntaryathā yenopāyenānubhūyate tadvadetyarthaḥ || 19 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

sarvasaṃdehavṛkṣāṇāṃ mūlakāṣamidaṃ vacaḥ |
sarvaikatānubhūtyarthaṃ śṛṇu śravaṇabhūṣaṇam || 20 ||

evamākṣipto vasiṣṭhaḥ prāguktagūḍhābhisaṃdhyuttaramapi vāsanānāṃ 
bāhyādhyātmikaparicchedabhrāntimātramūlatvādanavasthāgrastaṃ niṣkarṣāsahaṃ 
rāmeṇa jñātamudghāṭitamapi rāmaḥ khaṇḍayiṣyatyeveti manyamānastadupekṣya 
siddhāntāvalambanenaivaikoktyā sarvaṃ samādhatte - sarveti | sarveṣāṃ 
saṃdehānāṃ tattvājñānamūlakatvātsarvaikatānubhavalakṣaṇa##-

neha kiṃcinna nāmāsti vastu sapratighaṃ kvacit |
sarvadā sarvamevedaṃ śāntamapratighaṃ tatam || 21 ||

bhavedayaṃ tvadākṣepanivahaḥ sarvo'pi sapratighayathārthaprapañcābhyupagame | yadā 
tvapratighā cideva bāhyādhyātmikavastubhedabhrāntyātmanāṃ avidyāvaśādvivartate 
tadā yathādarśanameva prāṇādidehāntasaṃghāte 
āntaracaitanyamātrādhīnaścalanādyadhyāso bāhye ghaṭādau tu karāvaṣṭambhādyadhīna 
iti vyavasthita evābhyupagamyate na saṃkīrṇa iti samuditābhiprāyaḥ || 21 ||

śuddhaṃ saṃvinmayaṃ sarvaṃ śāntamapratighātmakam |
padārthajātaṃ pṛthvyādi svapnasaṃkalpayoriva || 22 ||

ādāvante ca nāstīdaṃ kāraṇābhāvato'khilam |
bhrāntyātmā vartamānāpi bhāti citsvapnagā yathā || 23 ||

dyauḥ kṣamā vāyurākāśaṃ parvatāḥ sarito diśaḥ |
mahatā kāraṇaughena bodhamapratighaṃ viduḥ || 24 ||

ata eva tattvavido mahatā 
vivekavairāgyatyāgaśravaṇamanananididhyāsanādiprayatnasādhyakāraṇaughena 
mūrtākāraṃ savāsanaṃ nirmṛjya dyauḥ kṣamā vāyurityādi sarvaṃ jagadapratighaṃ 
bodhamātramiti vidurityarthaḥ || 24 ||

antaḥkaraṇabhūtādi mṛtkāṣṭhadṛṣadādi vā |
sarvaṃ śūnyamaśūnyaṃ ca cetanaṃ viddhi netarat || 25 ||

cetanamiti bhāve lyuṭ || 25 ||

tatraivamaindavākhyānaṃ śṛṇu śravaṇabhūṣaṇam |
mayā ca pūrvamuktaṃ tatkiṃcānyadabhivarṇyate || 26 ||

cinmātrameva sarvajaganna mūrtaṃ kiṃcidastītyarthe prāguktamaindavākhyānaṃ punaḥ 
śrāvayituṃ pratijānīte - tatreti | pūrvaṃ manomātraṃ 
jagadityutpattipradarśanāyoktamiha tvanyaccinmātrameva jagaditi 
nirvāṇaniṣkarṣārthamabhivarṇyata ityarthaḥ || 26 ||

tathāpi vartamānoktapraśnabodhāya tacchṛṇu |
yathedaṃ sarvamadryādi cidityeva tu bhotsyate || 27 ||

prastutapraśnasamādhānaprayojanabhedādapi paunaruktyamadoṣāyetyāha - tathāpīti | 
amūrtā cidityeva praśnasamādhānaṃ tvayā bhotsyate | karmaṇi ḷṭi sye bhaṣbhāvaḥ || 
27 ||

kasmiṃścitprāktanenaiva jagajjāle'bhavaddvijaḥ |
tapovedakriyādhāro brahmanninduriti smṛtaḥ || 28 ||

prāktanenotpattiprakaraṇavrṇitaprakāreṇa viśiṣṭe jagajjāle || 28 ||

daśa tasyābhavanputrā jagato diktaṭā iva |
mahāśayā mahātmāno mahatāmāspadaṃ satām || 29 ||

jagato brahmāṇḍodarākāśasya daśa diktaṭā iva | āspadaṃ pratiṣṭhā || 29 ||

sa teṣāṃ kālavaśataḥ pitā'ntardhimupāyayau |
daśānāṃ bhagavān rudra ekādaśa iva kṣaye || 30 ||

kṣaye mahāpralaye || 30 ||

tasyānugamanaṃ cakre bhāryā vaidhavyabhītibhiḥ |
anuraktā dinasyeva saṃdhyā tārāvilocanā || 31 ||

tayoste tanayā duḥkhakalitā vipinaṃ gatāḥ |
kṛtaurdhvadehikāstyaktvā vyavahāraṃ samādhaye || 32 ||

duḥkhena viyogaduḥkhena kalpitā vyāptāḥ || 32 ||

dhāraṇānāṃ samastānāṃ kā syāduttamasiddhidā |
dhāraṇā yanmayāḥ santaḥ syāma sarveśvarā vayam || 33 ||

dhāraṇānāṃ viṣayaviśeṣākāritamanaḥsthairyalakṣaṇānāṃ madhye kā kiṃviṣayiṇī 
uttamadhāraṇā syādityarthaḥ | sarveśvarā hiraṇyagarbhabhūtāḥ || 33 ||

iti te tatra saṃcintya baddhapadmāsanā daśa |
idaṃ saṃcintayāmāsurnirvighne kandarodare || 34 ||

nirvighne śvāpadādyupaghātarahite || 34 ||

padmajādhiṣṭhitāśeṣajagaddhāraṇayā sthitāḥ |
bhavāmaḥ padmajopetaṃ jagadrūpamavighnataḥ || 35 ||

padmajena caturmukhenādhiṣṭhitaṃ yadaśeṣaṃ jagadbrahmāṇḍaṃ tadevāhamiti sthitā 
niścalāḥ santaḥ || 35 ||

iti saṃcintya sabrahmajagaddhāraṇayā ciram |
nimīlitadṛśastasthuste citraracitā iva || 36 ||

athaitaddhāraṇābaddhacittāste tāvadacyutāḥ |
āsanmāsāndaśāṣṭau ca yāvatte tatra dehakāḥ || 37 ||

acyutāḥ manaso vṛttyantaradhāraṇena pracyutimaprāptāḥ || 37 ||

śuṣkāḥ kaṃkālatāṃ yātāḥ kravyādaiścarvitāṅgakāḥ |
nāśamabhyāyayustatra cchāyābhāgā ivātapaiḥ || 38 ||

kaṃkālatāṃ śavatām || 38 ||

ahaṃ brahmā jagaccedaṃ sargo'yaṃ bhuvanānvitaḥ |
iti saṃpaśyatāṃ teṣāṃ dīrghakālo'bhyavartata || 39 ||

jagaccedamaham | saṃpaśyatāṃ dhyāyatām || 39 ||

tāni cittānyadehāni daśaikadhyānatastataḥ |
saṃpannāni jagantyeva daśa dehāni vai pṛthak || 40 ||

daśa cittāni daśa dehāni daśa brahmāṇḍarūpāṇi jagantyeva dhyānaparipākena 
saṃpannāni tatkratunyāyenetyarthaḥ || 40 ||

iti teṣāṃ cidicchā sā saṃpannā sakalaṃ jagat |
atyantasvaccharūpaiva sthitā cākāravarjitā || 41 ||

cidevecchā bhūtvā jagatsaṃpannā | kiṃcitsvabhāvahānena netyāha - atyanteti || 41 ||

saṃvinmayatvājjagatāṃ teṣāṃ bhūmyacalādi tat |
sarvaṃ cidātmakaṃ viddhi no cedanyatkimucyatām || 42 ||

tathā ca pratijñātaṃ siddhamityāha - saṃvinmayatvāditi || 42 ||

kila yattrijagajjālaṃ teṣāṃ kimātma tattathā |
saṃvidākāśaśūnyatvamātramevetaranna tat || 43 ||

no cetteṣāṃ kila daśavidhaṃ trijagajjālaṃ tatkimātma vā tattvayā ucyatāmiti 
pūrvatrānvayaḥ | tvayā kimucyate tadāha - saṃviditi || 43 ||

vidyate na yathā kiṃcittaraṅga salilādṛte |
saṃvittattvādṛte tadvadvidyate calanādikam || 44 ||

calanādikaṃ na vidyata ityanukṛṣyānvayaḥ || 44 ||

aindavāni tathaitāni cinmayāni jaganti khe |
tathā cinmayameteṣu kāṣṭhaloṣṭopalādyapi || 45 ||

aindavajagatsāmyaṃ prastute'pi jagati bodhyamityāha - aindavānīti || 45 ||

yathaivaindavasaṃkalpāste jagattvamupāgatāḥ |
tathaivābjajasaṃkalpo jagattvamayamāgataḥ || 46 ||

tulyatvameva darśayati - yatheti || 46 ||

tasmādiheme girayo vasudhā pādapā ghanāḥ |
mahābhūtāni sarvaṃ ca cinmātramayamātatam || 47 ||

cidvṛkṣāścinmahī ciddyauścidākāśaṃ cidadrayaḥ |
nācitkvacitsaṃbhavati teṣvaindavajagatsviva || 48 ||

cinmātrakhakulālena svadehacalacakrake |
svaśarīramṛdā sargaḥ kutoyaṃ kriyate'niśam || 49 ||

kuta ityasaṃbhāvanoktirmithyātvadyotanāya || 49 ||

saṃkalpanirmite sarge dṛṣadaścenna cetanāḥ |
tadatra loṣṭaśailādi kimetaditi kathyatām || 50 ||

etena kathaṃ sacetanā ete kāṣṭhaloṣṭopalādayaḥ iti praśno'pi samāhita ityāśayenāha ##-

kalanasmṛtisaṃskārā dadhatyarthaṃ ca nodare |
prāṅmṛṣṭaṃ kalpanādīnāmanyaivārthakalāvatām || 51 ||

kalanamanubhavaḥ smṛtistajjanakasaṃskārāḥ cakārādicchākṛtaya ityete hi 
saṃvidviśeṣā arthagocarāḥ eteṣāṃ hyantararthāḥ prathante | ete ca svodare 
abhivyaktacinmātrameva dadhati na jaḍamarthamato'pyarthāścidrūpā evetyāha - 
kalaneti | tatkutastatrāha - prāgiti | yata idaṃ prāgevāsmābhirvimṛṣṭaṃ 
yatkalpanādīnāmarthaśūnyānāmanyaiva sthitiḥ | arthakalāvatāṃ 
tattvāvagāhanacamatkāraśālināmanyaiva camatkṛtiriti | athavā | nanu 
loṣṭādikalanasmṛtisaṃskāraikarūpyeṇa loṣṭādyacidrūpameva niścitaṃ kathaṃ 
tatsacetanamityupavarṇyate tatrāha - kalaneti | kalanādayo loṣṭaśailāditattvaṃ 
cinmātramudareṇa dadhati nāvagāhituṃ śaknuvanti yatastadarthakalāvatāṃ 
kalpanādīnāmutthānātprāgevāstīti mṛṣṭaṃ parāmṛṣṭam | ajñātaviṣaye hi 
cakṣurādinā kalanaṃ jñātaviṣaye hi smṛtisaṃskārau jñānasamānaviṣayau | 
atastebhyaḥ pūrvamajñātaviṣayasiddhiravaśyaṃ vācyeti bhāvaḥ | na cācidrūpaṃ 
tṛṇakāṣṭhaśailādyajñātaṃ vaktuṃ śakyam | jaḍeṣvajñānāvaraṇaprayojanābhāvāt 
| ato jaḍebhyo'nyaiva brahmasattā tṛṇādīnāṃ tattvaṃ 
saivānyathākalanasmṛtisaṃskārairjaḍatvena bhrāntyā vimṛśyata ityarthaḥ || 51 ||

taddhāma saṃvido dhāmni maṇirāśau maṇiryathā |
sarvātmani tathā citte kaścidartha udetyalam || 52 ||

itaśca kāṣṭhaloṣṭādayaścetanā ityāha - taditi | yatastatparamaṃ ciddhāmaiva 
sarvātmani saṃvido dhāmni samaṣṭivyaṣṭicitte maṇirāśau maṇiriva dedīpyamānamantaḥ 
sthitvā kaścittṛṇakāṣṭhaśailādyartha iva udeti | tadanupraviśya sacca tyaccābhavat iti 
śruteriti bhāvaḥ || 52 ||

akāryakaraṇasyārtho na bhinno brahmaṇaḥ kvacit |
svabhāva iti tenedaṃ sarvaṃ brahmeti niścayaḥ || 53 ||

itaśca tṛṇakāṣṭhādiścetano yato'yamakāryakaraṇasya tasya sṛṣṭiḥ | yathā sūryasya 
prabhā tatsvabhāva eva nāprakāśarūpā tadvadidaṃ sarva cetanaṃ brahmaivetyarthaḥ || 53 
||

yathā pravṛttaṃ cidvāri vahatyāvartate'vanau |
svayatnenātitīvreṇa parātmīyātmanā vinā || 54 ||

yathā nimnāvanau pravṛttaṃ vāri parātmīyātmanā kāraṇāntareṇa vinā svayatnena svata 
eva āvartapravāhataraṅgādivaicitryeṇāvartate tathā cidapītyanvayaḥ || 54 ||

padmalīlā jagadiva prakacanti jaganti yat |
cinmātrādbrahmaṇaḥ svasmādanyāni na manāgapi || 55 ||

yathā pādme kalpe bhagavannābhipadmalīlā eva jagadiva kacanti 
tadvaccinmātrādbrahmaṇaḥ sakāśājjaganti prakacanti yattato'pi manāgapi tato nānyāni || 
55 ||

ajātamaniruddhaṃ ca sanmātraṃ brahma khātmakam |
śāntaṃ sadasatormadhyaṃ cidbhāmātramidaṃ jagat || 56 ||

ananyatve yatphalitaṃ tadāha - ajātamiti | sadasatorbhāvābhāvayordvayorapi 
mārjanānmadhyam || 56 ||

yatsaṃvinmayamadryādi saṃkalpajagati sthitam |
tadasaṃvinmayamiti vaktā'jño jñairvihasyate || 57 ||

ata eva tṛṇaśailakāṣṭhādayaḥ acetanā iti draṣṭāro mūḍhā vidvadbhirupahasyanta 
ityāha - yaditi | vaktā ajña iti cchedaḥ || 57 ||

jagantyātmeva saṃkalpamayānyetāni vetti khe |
khātmakāni tathedaṃ ca brahma saṃkalpajaṃ jagat || 58 ||

brahmā caturmukhastatsaṃkalpajatvādapi svamanorājyavaccinmātratvamanumeyamityāha 
- jagantīti | ātmā svayamiva || 58 ||

yāvadyāvadiyaṃ dṛṣṭiḥ śīghraṃ śīghraṃ vilokyate |
tāvattāvadidaṃ duḥkhaṃ śīghraṃ śīghraṃ vilīyate || 59 ||

kimarthamiyameva dṛṣṭirbhaṅgyantaraiḥ punaḥ punaḥ samarthyate tatrāha - 
yāvaditi | iyaṃ prapañcadṛṣṭirdṛḍhīkṛtayā ciddṛṣṭyā yāvadyāvadvilokyate 
tāvattāvadidaṃ duḥkhaṃ vilīyate || 59 ||

yāvadyāvadiyaṃ dṛṣṭiḥ prekṣyate na cirāccitā |
tāvattāvadidaṃ duḥkhaṃ bhavetpratighanaṃ ghanam || 60 ||

dīrghaduṣkṛtamūḍhānāmimāṃ dṛṣṭimapaśyatām |
saṃsṛtirvajrasāreyaṃ na kadācitpraśāmyati || 61 ||

nehākṛtirna ca bhavābhavajanmanāśāḥ sattā na caiva na ca nāma tathāstyasattā |
śāntaṃ paraṃ kacati kevalamātmanītthaṃ brahmāthavā kacanamapyalamatra nāsti 
|| 62 ||

ato mahāphalatvādiyameva dṛṣṭirdṛḍhīkāryetyupasaṃharati - neheti | iha 
jagatyākṛtyādayo vikalpā na santi | sattā dvitīyo bhāvavikāraḥ | asattā tadabhāvaḥ | 
ātmani paramārthacitsvabhāve itthaṃ kacati | athavā brahmātiriktaṃ 
kacanamapyalamatyantaṃ nāsti | kacadhātupravṛttinimittābhāvādityarthaḥ || 62 ||

ādyantavarjitamalabhyalatāgramūlanirmāṇamūlapariveśamaśeṣamaccham |
antasthanirgaganasargakaputrakaughaṃ nityaṃ sthitaṃ nanu ghanaṃ 
gatajanmanāśam || 63 ||

kacanasyāpyabhāve brahma kīdṛk sthitaṃ tadāha - ādyanteti | tadbrahma 
sphaṭikastambhavadantasthanirgaganasargakaputrikaughamapi alabhyā jagallatāstadagrāṇi 
tanmūlāni tannirmāṇāni tanmūlānāṃ mūle bhūmau pariveśāḥ praveśāśca 
yasmiṃstathāvidhamādyantavarjitaṃ kālato'pyajanmanāśamaśeṣamacchamatisvacchaṃ 
cidānandaikaghanaṃ nityaṃ sthitaṃ kaivalyamityarthaḥ || 63 ||

sanmātramantarahitākhilahastajātaṃ paryantahīnagaṇanāṅgamamuktarūpam |
ātmāmbarātmakamahaṃ tvidameva sarvaṃ sustambharūpamajamaunamalaṃ 
vikalpaiḥ || 64 ||

idamevāmuktarūpaṃ yadā tadā antarahitamasaṃkhyamakhilaṃ viśvatovyāptaṃ 
hastajātaṃ paryanteṣvapi hīnagaṇanānyasaṃkhyāni 
cakṣuḥśrotraśiraḥkaṇṭhodarapādādyaṅgāni ca yasya tathāvidhamidameva sarvamāsīt | 
muktarūpaṃ tvātmāmbarātmakaṃ sustambharūpaṃ sanmātraṃ ajamaunaṃ 
varṇitasphāṭikasustambharūpamidamahameva saṃpannamiti punarvikalpairalaṃ prayojanaṃ 
nāstītyarthaḥ || 64 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 brahmagītāsvaindavopākhyānaṃ 
nāmāṣṭasaptatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 178 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
aindavopākhyānaṃ nāmāṣṭasaptatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 178 ||


ekonāśītyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 179

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

evaṃ cinmātramevaikaṃ śuddhaṃ sattvaṃ jagattrayam |
saṃbhavantīha bhūtāni nājñabuddhāni kānicit || 1 ||

cinmātramakhilaṃ viśvaṃ sthitamapratighaṃ yataḥ |
tataḥ prāguktaśaṅkāyāḥ kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ itīryate || 

ajñaiḥ sapratighatvena mūrtatvena ca buddhāni bhūtāni neha saṃbhavanti || 1 ||

tasmātkutaḥ śarīrādi vastu sapratighaṃ kutaḥ |
yadidaṃ dṛśyate kiṃcittadapratighamātatam || 2 ||

apratighaṃ brahmaivātatam || 2 ||

sthitaṃ cidvyoma cidvyomni śānte śāntaṃ samaṃ sthitam |
sthitamākāśamākāśe jñaptirjñaptau vijṛmbhate || 3 ||

samaṃ sarvavaiṣamyanirmuktam || 3 ||

sarvaṃ saṃvinmayaṃ śāntaṃ satsvapna iva jāgrati |
sthitamapratighākāraṃ kvāsau sapratighā sthitiḥ || 4 ||

sapratighā asau tvaduktā sthitiḥ kvāsti yatra te śaṅkā prasaredityarthaḥ || 4 ||

kva dehāvayavāḥ kvāntraveṣṭanī kvāsthipañjaram |
vyomevāpratighaṃ viddhi dehaṃ sapratighopamam || 5 ||

dehatadavayavādikaṃ tu svapnadehavaccinmātrameva prabuddhadṛśeti 
tatrājñadṛśaiva śaṅkā na tattvadṛśetyāha - kveti | 
sapratighasvapnadehopamamiti kathaṃcidvyākhyeyaṃ sapratighāprasiddheḥ || 5 ||

saṃvitkarau śiraḥ saṃvitsaṃvidindriyavṛndakam |
śāntamapratighaṃ sarvaṃ na sapratighamasti hi || 6 ||

brahmavyomnaḥ svapnarūpasvabhāvatvājjagatsthiteḥ |
idaṃ sarvaṃ saṃbhavati sahetukamahetukam || 7 ||

pratyakṣādisiddhasya mūrtasya dehāderapalāpaḥ sāhasamiti tu na mantavyamityāha - 
brahmavyomna iti | sahetukaṃ pratyakṣādipramāṇasiddhamapyahetukamapramāṇakaṃ 
sakāraṇakamapyakāraṇakaṃ ca | tasya traya āvasathāstrayaḥ svapnāḥ neha nānāsti 
kiṃcana yatra nānyatpaśyati nānyacchṛṇoti athāta ādeśo neti neti ityādiśrutyaiva 
jagadapalāpāditi bhāvaḥ || 7 ||

na kāraṇaṃ vinā kāryaṃ bhavatītyupapadyate |
yadyathā yena nirṇītaṃ tattathā tena lakṣyate || 8 ||

brahmaṇo nirvikārādvayatvājjagataḥ kāraṇāntarasyābhāvādanutpattirevetyapalāpa 
upapadyate tattvadṛśā | bhrāntidṛśā 
tvanāditvātkāraṇaparamparāsaṃbhavādbrahmā##-
|| 8 ||

kāraṇena vinā kāryaṃ sadvadityupapadyate |
yathābhāvitamevārthaṃ saṃvidāpnotyasaṃśayam || 9 ||

yauktikadṛśā tu kāraṇena vinotpannaṃ saṃvidātmatvena labdhaṃ cedaṃ 
jagannātyantamasannāpyatyantaṃ sat kiṃtu sadvadityupapadyate ityāha - 
kāraṇenetyādinā || 9 ||

yathā saṃbhavati svapne sarvaṃ sarvatra sarvathā |
cinmayatvāttathā jāgratyasti sarvātmarūpatā || 10 ||

sarvātmani brahmapade nānānānātmani sthitā |
astyakāraṇakāryāṇāṃ sattā kāraṇajāpi ca || 11 ||

māyāvāde tu sarvamaviruddhamityāha - sarvātmanīti || 11 ||

ekaḥ sahasraṃ bhavati yathā hyete kilaindavāḥ |
prayātā bhūtalakṣatvaṃ saṃkalpajagatāṃ gaṇaiḥ || 12 ||

sahasramekaṃ bhavati saṃvidāṃ ca tathā hi yat |
sāyujye cakrapāṇyādeḥ sargairekaṃ bhavedvapuḥ || 13 ||

cakrapāṇerādipadādbrahmarudrendracandrasūryādeḥ sāyujye 
vipaścidupākhyānaniṣkarṣoktadiśā upādhimelanadvāraikyāpattau | indrasyaiva sāyujyaṃ 
salokatāmāpnoti ityādiśruteriti bhāvaḥ || 13 ||

eka eva bhavatyabdhiḥ sravantīnāṃ śatairapi |
eka eva bhavetkāla ṛtusaṃvatsarotkaraiḥ || 14 ||

bhinnasattayoḥ sattaikyaprāptistu loke'pi prasiddhetyāha - eka eveti | 
ṛtusaṃvatsarotkarairbhinno'pi || 14 ||

saṃvidākāśa evāyaṃ dehaḥ svapna ivoditaḥ |
svapnādrivannirākāraḥ svānubhūtisphuṭo'pi ca || 15 ||

tathā eka evātmā bhrāntyā dehādinānātvaṃ prāpta iva bhātītyāha - saṃvidākāśa 
iti || 15 ||

saṃvittirevānubhavātsaivānanubhavātmikā |
draṣṭṭadṛśyadṛśā bhāti cidvyomaikamato jagat || 16 ||

draṣṭṭadṛśyadṛśā bhrāntavibhāgadṛśā || 16 ||

vedanāvedanātmaikaṃ nidrāsvapnasuṣuptavat |
vātaspandāvivābhinnau cidvyomaikamato jagat || 17 ||

yathā ekaiva nidrā svapne vedanātmā suṣuptau avedanātmeti dvaividhye'pyekā tadvat || 17 ||

draṣṭā dṛśyaṃ darśanaṃ ca cidbhānaṃ paramārthakham |
śūnyasvapna ivābhāti cidvyomaikamato jagat || 18 ||

jagattvamasadeveśe bhrāntyā prathamasargataḥ |
svapne bhayamivāśeṣaṃ parijñātaṃ praśāmyati || 19 ||

yato jagattvamasadevātaḥ svapne prasaktaṃ vyāghrādibhayamiva parijñātamātraṃ 
praśāmyati || 19 ||

ekasyāḥ saṃvidaḥ svapne yathā bhānamanekadhā |
nānāpadārtharūpeṇa sargādau gagane tathā || 20 ||

gagane brahmaṇi || 20 ||

bahudīpe gṛhe cchāyā bahvyo bhāntyekavadyathā |
sarvaśaktestathaivaikā bhāti śaktiranekadhā || 21 ||

anekadīpaprabhāṇāmekavadbhānamiva ekasyā api māyāśakteranekadhābhānaṃ 
saṃbhāvanīyamityāha - bahudīpe iti | chāyāḥ kāntayaḥ || 21 ||

yatsīkarasphuraṇamambunidhau śivākhye vyomnīva vṛkṣanikarasphuraṇaṃ sa 
sargaḥ |
vyomnyeṣa vṛkṣanikaro vyatiriktarūpo brahmāmbudhau na tu manāgapi 
sargabinduḥ || 22 ||

vyomni bhrāntyā vṛkṣanikarasphuraṇamiva śivākhye ambudhau yatsīkarasphuraṇaṃ sa 
evāyaṃ sargaḥ | etāvāṃstu viśeṣaḥ - yadvyomni vṛkṣanikaro 
vyomadharmaśūnyatānuviddhatvenāsphuraṇādatyantavyatiriktarūpaḥ | brahmāmbudhau 
sphuransargabindustu manāgapi vyatiriktarūpo netyarthaḥ || 22 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhama0 vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 brahma0 brahmamayatvapratipādanaṃ 
nāmaikonāśītyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 179 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
brahmamayatvapratipādanaṃ nāmaikonāśītyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 179 ||

aśītyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 180

śrīrāma uvāca |

imaṃ me saṃśayaṃ chindhi bhagavanbhāskaraṃ tamaḥ |
bhuvanasyeva bhāvānāṃ samyagrūpānubhūtaye || 1 ||

iha rāmodite kundadantākhyāne girau tarau |
pralambinastāpasasya varalābhāntamīryate || 

svayaṃ prabuddho rāmaściraṃ tattvajijñāsayā svamāśritasya kundadantākhyadvijasya 
prastutopadeśa śravaṇāttattvaprabodho'bhūnna veti svasaṃdehaṃ gurumukhena taṃ 
pṛṣṭvā vimārṣṭukāmo vasiṣṭhaṃ pratyatyāścaryabhūtaṃ tadākhyānaṃ vaktuṃ 
bhūmikāṃ racayaṃstaṃ guruṃ prārthayate - imamiti | imamākhyānānte 
vakṣyamāṇam | yathā bhāskaraṃ jyotirbhuvanasya jagataḥ sarvabhāvānāṃ 
samyagrūpānubhūtaye tamaśchinatti tadvadityarthaḥ || 1 || 

kadācidahamekāgro vidyāgehe vipaścitām |
saṃsadi sthitavānyāvattāpasaḥ kaścidāgataḥ || 2 ||

saṃśayabījaṃ darśayitumākhyānamārabhate - kadācidityādinā | 
yāvatsthitastāvattasminkāle iti yāvat || 2 ||

vidvāndvijavaraḥ śrīmānvidehajanamaṇḍalāt |
mahātapāḥ kāntiyuto durvāsā iva duḥsahaḥ || 3 ||

sa praviśyābhivādyāśu sabhāmābhāsvaradyutim |
upaviśyāsane tiṣṭhannasmābhirabhivāditaḥ || 4 ||

sabhāṃ dvijasabhām || 4 ||

vedāntasāṃkhyasiddhāntavādānsaṃhṛtya sattamam |
sukhopaviṣṭaṃ viśrāntaṃ tamahaṃ pṛṣṭavānidam || 5 ||

tatra ahaṃ svādhīyamānānvedāntasāṃkhyasiddhāntavādānupasaṃhṛtya taṃ 
tāpasamidaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ pṛṣṭavān || 5 ||

dīrghādhvanā pariśrāntaḥ sayatna iva lakṣyase |
vadādya vadatāṃ śreṣṭha kuta āgamanaṃ kṛtam || 6 ||

sayatnaḥ kaṃcidarthaṃ labdhuṃ boddhuṃ vā yatnavāniva lakṣyase || 6 ||

brāhmaṇa uvāca 

evametanmahābhāga sumahāyatnavānaham |
yadarthamāgato'smīha tasyākarṇaya nirṇayam || 7 ||

nirṇayaṃ tvatsaṃdehanivāraṇaṃ madvākyamityarthaḥ || 7 ||

vaideho nāma deśo'sti sarvasaubhāgyasaṃyutaḥ |
svargasyāmbarasaṃsthasya pratibimbamivāvanau || 8 ||

avanau sphaṭikāvanau || 8 ||

tatrāhaṃ brāhmaṇo jātaḥ prāptavidyaśca saṃsthitaḥ |
kundāvadātadantatvātkundadanta iti śrutaḥ || 9 ||

tatra videheṣu || 9 ||

athāhaṃ jātavairāgyaḥ pravihartuṃ pravṛttavān |
devadvijamunīndrāṇāṃ saṃbhramācchramaśāntaye || 10 ||

devadvijamunīndrāṇāṃ sthānānīti śeṣaḥ || 10 ||

śrīparvatamakhaṇḍehaṃ kadācitprāptavānaham |
tatrāvasaṃ ciraṃ kālaṃ mṛdu dīrghaṃ tapaścaran || 11 ||

akhaṇḍehamamiti pūrvānvayi | akhaṇḍehaṃ tatrāvasamiti vā | mṛdu anugraṃ 
dīrghakālatvāddīrgham || 11 ||

tatrāstyaraṇyaṃ viditaṃ muktaṃ tṛṇavanādibhiḥ |
tyaktatejastamobhrādibhūmāviva nabhastalam || 12 ||

śūnyatvāṃśe nabhastaladṛṣṭāntaḥ || 12 ||

tatrāsti madhye viṭapī laghuḥ pelavapallavaḥ |
sthita eṣo'mbare śūnye mandaraśmirivāṃśumān || 13 ||

viṭapī bahuśākho vṛkṣaḥ || 13 ||

lambate tasya śākhāyāṃ puruṣaḥ prāvanākṛtiḥ |
bhānurbhānāviva raśmigṛhīto grathitākṛtiḥ || 14 ||

bhānuḥ sūryaḥ bhānau svaraśmāviva raśmigṛhīto rajjubaddhapādaḥ | 
pādabandhanarajjvādhāra iti yāvat || 14 ||

mauñjadāmanibaddhordhvapādo nityamavākśirāḥ |
aṣṭhīlatvaṃ dadhadiva mahāṣṭhīlasya śālmaleḥ || 15 ||

tadeva spaṣṭamāha - mauñjeti | aṣṭhīlatvaṃ pralambaparvagranthibhāvaṃ dadhadiva || 
15 ||

dṛṣṭaḥ prāptena taṃ deśaṃ sa kadācinmayā pumān |
vicārito nikaṭato vakṣaḥsthāñjalisaṃpuṭaḥ || 16 ||

vicārito manasā vimṛṣṭaḥ || 16 ||

yāvajjīvatyasau vipro niḥśvasityahatākṛtiḥ |
śītavātātapasparśānsarvānvetti ca kālajān || 17 ||

taṃ vicārameva sphuṭamāha - yāvaditi | vitarke yāvacchabdaḥ | nūnaṃ jīvati yato 
niḥśvasitītyarthaḥ || 17 ||

anantaramasāveko nopacarya mayā bahūn |
divasātapakhedena viśrambhe pātitaḥ śanaiḥ || 18 ||

eko'sau lambamāno nā puruṣo mayā bahūn divasān divasātapakhedasahanenopacarya 
śanairvisrambhe viśvāse pātitaḥ || 18 ||

pṛṣṭaśca ko'si bhagavankimarthaṃ dāruṇaṃ tapaḥ |
karoṣīdaṃ viśālākṣa lakṣyālakṣyātmajīvitaḥ || 19 ||

cireṇocchvasanāllakṣyālakṣyātmajīvitaḥ || 19 ||

atha tenoktamarthaste ka ivānena tāpasa |
arthe nātivicitrā hi bhavantīcchāḥ śarīriṇām || 20 ||

anena matkuladeśatapaḥprayojanādiparijñānena te ko'rthaḥ kiṃ prayojanam | na hi 
niṣprayojane'rthe jijñāsā saṃbhavatītyarthaḥ || 20 ||

ityuktavānprayatnena so'nubandhena vai mayā |
yadā pṛṣṭastadā tena mamoktamidamuttaram || 21 ||

ityuktavān sa tāpaso mayā yadā prayatnena praṇayānubandhena ca pṛṣṭastadā tena 
mamedaṃ vakṣyamāṇamuktam || 21 ||

mathurāyāmahaṃ jāto vṛddhiṃ yātaḥ piturgṛhe |
bālyayauvanayormadhye sthitaḥ padapadārthavit || 22 ||

padāni śabdaśāstraṃ padārthā arthaśāstrāṇi ca vettīti padapadārthavit || 22 ||

samagrasukhasaṃbhārakośo bhavati bhūmipaḥ |
ityahaṃ śrutavāṃstatra bhogārthī navayauvanaḥ || 23 ||

bhūmipo rājā samagrāṇāṃ sukhasaṃbhārāṇāṃ bhogasāmagrīṇāṃ kośa ivāśrayo 
bhavatīti ahaṃ tatra śrutavān || 23 ||

atha saptamahādvīpavistīrṇāyā bhuvaḥ patiḥ |
syāmityahamudārātmā paribimbitavāṃściram || 24 ||

atha tacchravaṇānantaramahaṃ saptamahādvīpavistīrṇāyā bhuvaḥ patistathā udārātmā 
arthināmabhilakṣitapūraṇasamarthaḥ syāmiti ciraṃ paribimbitavān | icchāṃ kṛtavāniti 
yāvat || 24 ||

ityarthena samāgatya deśamitthamahaṃ sthitaḥ |
atra dvādaśa varṣāṇi samatītāni mānada || 25 ||

iti evaṃrūpeṇa arthena prayojanena imaṃ śrīśailadeśamāgatya sthitaḥ || 25 ||

tadakāraṇamitra tvaṃ gaccheṣṭaṃ deśamāśugaḥ |
ahaṃ cābhimataprāpteritthameva dṛḍhasthitiḥ || 26 ||

he akāraṇamitra tattasmātpṛṣṭārthasya mayoktatvāttvamiṣṭaṃ deśamāśugaḥ 
śīghragāmī bhūtvā gaccha | mandagamane dūrasthagrāmanagarādyaprāptyā araṇye 
niśāprasakteriti bhāvaḥ | ā abhimataprāpterahaṃ tu itthameva tapasi dṛḍhasthitiḥ || 26 ||

iti tenā'hamuktaḥ saṃstamitthaṃ proktavāñchṛṇu |
āścaryaśravaṇe cetaḥ khedameti na dhīmataḥ || 27 ||

sādho yāvattvayā prāpto na nāmābhimato varaḥ |
tvadrakṣāparicaryārthamiha tāvadahaṃ sthitaḥ || 28 ||

tāvatkālamahamapi tava rakṣārtha paricaryā sevā tadartha ca sthito bhaviṣyāmītyarthaḥ || 28 
||

mayetyukte sa pāṣāṇamaunavānabhavacchamī |
nimīlitekṣaṇaḥ kṣīṇarūpastvakalano bahiḥ || 29 ||

kṣīṇasya mṛtasya rūpamiva rūpaṃ yasya | yato bahirakalanaḥ || 29 ||

tathāhaṃ puratastasya kāṣṭhamaunavato'vasam |
ṣaṇmāsānvigatodvegaṃ vegānkālakṛtānsahan || 30 ||

kālakṛtān śītoṣṇādivegān sahansan || 30 ||

arkabimbādviniṣkramya tatpradeśāntare sthitam |
ekadā dṛṣṭavānasmi puruṣaṃ bhānubhāsvaram || 31 ||

tasminpradeśāntare tasya tāpasasya purodeśe āgatya sthitaṃ bhānubhāsvaraṃ puruṣam || 
31 ||

sa tena pūjyate yāvanmanasā karmaṇā mayā |
uvāca tāvadvavanamamṛtasyandasundaram || 32 ||

sa puruṣastena tāpasena mayā saha yāvatpūjyate tāvaduvāca || 32 ||

śākhāpralambanapara he brahmandīrghatāpasa |
tapaḥ saṃhara saṃhāri gṛhāṇābhimataṃ varam || 33 ||

tvaṃ tapaḥ upasaṃhara | samyak hāri manoharamabhimataṃ varaṃ gṛhāṇa || 33 ||

saptābdhidvīpavalayāṃ pālayiṣyasi medinīm |
saptavarṣasahasrāṇi dehenānena dharmataḥ || 34 ||

anena dehena kṛtāttapodharmatona tvanena dehena pālayiṣyasīti | uttaragranthavirodhāt || 34 
||

evaṃ samīhitaṃ dattvā sa dvitīyo divākaraḥ |
gantumastamathārkābdhimaviśatprodito yataḥ || 35 ||

yataḥ svayaṃ prodito nirgatastamevārkarūpamabdhimastamadarśanaṃ gantumaviśat || 35 ||

tasminyāte mayā proktaṃ tasya śākhātapasvinaḥ |
śrutadṛṣṭānubhūtāgryavaradasya vivekinaḥ || 36 ||

śāstre yaḥ śrutaḥ sa eva pratyakṣaṃ dṛṣṭo varadānavyavahāreṇānubhūtaścāgryaḥ 
śreṣṭho varada ādityapuruṣo yena tasya śākhātapasvinaḥ || 36 ||

saṃprāptābhimataṃ brahmaṃstaruśākhāvalambanam |
tapastyaktvā yathāprāptaṃ vyavahāraṃ samācara || 37 ||

he brahman tava taruśākhāvalambanarūpaṃ yattapastatsaṃprati saṃprāptamabhimataṃ 
yasmāttathāvidhaṃ saṃpannam ata idānīṃ tvaṃ tapastyaktvā yathāprāptaṃ 
svagṛhagamanādivyavahāraṃ samācara || 37 ||

evamaṅgīkṛtavataḥ pādau tasya mayā tataḥ |
muktau viṭapinastasmādālānātkālabhāviva || 38 ||

kālabhau kalabhasaṃbandhinau | ālānāttadbandhanastambhādiva || 38 ||

snātaḥ pavitrahasto'sau cakre japtvāghamarṣaṇam |
phalena puṇyalabdhena viṭapādvratapāraṇam || 39 ||

puṇyena tapaḥsiddhibalena tasmādeva viṭapāllabdhena phalena mayā saha vratapāraṇaṃ 
cakre || 39 ||

tatpuṇyavaśataḥ prāptaiḥ svādubhistaistaroḥ phalaiḥ |
samāśvastāvasaṃkṣubdhāvāvāṃ tatra dinatrayam || 40 ||

saptadvīpasamudramudritadiśaṃ bhoktuṃ samagrāṃ mahīṃ vipraḥ 
pādapalambitena vapuṣā taptvordhvapādastapaḥ |
saṃprāpyābhimataṃ varaṃ dinakṛto viśvasya cāhnāṃ trayaṃ sārdhaṃ 
matsuhṛdā svameva sadanaṃ gantuṃ pravṛtto'bhavat || 41 ||

uktāmeva kathāṃ saṃkṣepoktyopasaṃharati - saptadvīpeti | dinakṛtaḥ 
sūryapuruṣātsakāśādabhimataṃ varaṃ saṃprāpya tadanantaraṃ tarutale ahnāṃ trayaṃ 
viśvasya viśramya pādapīḍānivṛttyanantaraṃ mayā suhṛdā sārdhaṃ svayameva 
mathurāsthaṃ bhavanaṃ gantuṃ pravṛtto'bhavat || 41 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 brahmagītāsu tāpatopākhyānaṃ 
nāmāśītyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 180 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
tāpasopākhyānaṃ nāmāśītyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 180 ||

ekāśītyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 181 

kundadanta uvāca |

āvāsamantare gantuṃ pravṛttau muditākṛtī |
mathurānagarīṃ candrasūryāvindrapurīmiva || 1 ||

gacchatormadhurāṃ mārgabhraṃśādgaurīvanāgamaḥ |
tatra tāpasavṛddhena saṃvādaścātra varṇyate || 

yathā candrasūryāvindrapurīṃ prācyāṃ prasiddhāmāvāsaṃ gantuṃ sāyaṃkāle 
pravṛttau tadvadāvāmapi āsāyaṃ calitvā antare āvāsaṃ gantuṃ pravṛttau || 1 ||

prāpya rodhābhidhaṃ grāmaṃ viśramyāmravaṇācale |
uṣitau dve dine tasminsālīse nagare sukham || 2 ||

āvāsasthānānyeva krameṇāha - prāpyetyādinā | āmravaṇapracure acale || 2 ||

adhvānanditacittābhyāmāvābhyāmativāhitaḥ |
dvitīye'hani śītāmbusnigdhacchāyāvanadrumāḥ || 3 ||

dvitīye ahani āvāṃ śītānyambūni snigdhacchāyāvanadrumāśca yāsu tathāvidhāḥ 
śvabhrānūpasthalāvanīḥ samullaṅghyeti caturthe saṃbandhaḥ || 3 ||

nadītīralatonmuktapuṣpaprakarapāṇḍurāḥ |
tarattaraṅgajhāṃkāragāyanānanditādhvagāḥ || 4 ||

tā evāvanīrviśinaṣṭi - nadītīretyādinā | gāyanamiti aśityātvākaraṇaṃ chāndasam || 
4 ||

snigdhadrumavanacchāyaraṇanmṛgavihaṃgamāḥ |
sthūlaśādvalaśākhāgraprotāvaśyāyamauktikāḥ || 5 ||

jaṅgalādripuragrāmaśvabhrānūpasthalāvanīḥ |
samullaṅghya dine tasminsaritsrotaḥsarāṃsi ca || 6 ||

kvacijjaṅgalabhūtāḥ kvacidadripāyāḥ kvacitpuragrāmabhūtāḥ kvacicchvabhrabhūtāḥ 
kvacidanūpabhūtasthalāścāvanīḥ || 6 ||

nītavantau niśāmāvāṃ kadalīkānane ghane |
tuṣāraśiśire śrāntau kadalīdalatalpake || 7 ||

prāptāvāvāṃ tṛtīye'hni ṣaṇḍaṣaṇḍakamaṇḍitam [abjaṣaṇḍaka iti 
pāṭhaścintyaḥ |] |
jaṅgalaṃ janavicchedavibhaktaṃ khamivākṛtam || 8 ||

abjaṣaṇḍairgulmaṣaṇḍakaiśca maṇḍitam | 
tṛṇakāṣṭhādihārijanakṛtairvicchedairvibhaktam | meghavicchedairvibhaktaṃ khamiva 
āsamantātkṛtam || 8 ||

tatra sa prakṛtaṃ mārgaṃ parityajya vanāntaram |
praviśansamuvācedamakāryakaraṇaṃ vacaḥ || 9 ||

idānīṃ didṛkṣitānāṃ bhrātṛmuniprabhṛtīnāṃ gauryāśrame abhāvāt na bhrātā 
gacchedanveṣaṇaparaḥ kvacit iti niṣiddhatvācca vṛthākālavilambena 
prakṛtasvagṛhagamanakāryaviccheditvādakāryakaraṇaṃ vacaḥ || 9 ||

gacchāvo'trāśrame gauryā munimaṇḍalamaṇḍite |
bhrātaro me sthitāḥ sapta vaneṣvevamivārthinaḥ || 10 ||

bhrātaro'ṣṭau vayamime jātānekatayā tayā |
ekasaṃvinmayā jātā ekasaṃkalpaniścayāḥ || 11 ||

evamivārthinaḥ ityuktiṃ viśadayati - bhrātara ityādinā | tayā prāgvarṇitayā 
saptadvīparājyabhogecchayā jātā aneke manorathā yeṣāṃ tadbhāvena vayamaṣṭāvapi 
bhrātarastapase ekasaṃvinmayā ekarūpadṛḍhaniścayapradhānā jātāḥ || 11 ||

tena te'pyatra tapase svaniścayasamāśrayāḥ |
sthitā āgatya vividhaistapobhiḥ kṣapitainasaḥ || 12 ||

taiḥ sārdhaṃ bhrātṛbhiḥ pūrvamāgatyāhamihāvasam |
ṣaṇmāsānāśrame gauryāstena dṛṣṭo mayaiṣa saḥ || 13 ||

iha gauryāśrame | tena hetunā yaḥ prāgdṛṣṭaḥ sa evaiṣa puro dṛśyate iti 
pratyabhijñābhilāpaḥ || 13 ||

puṣpakhaṇḍatarucchāyāsuptamugdhamṛgārbhakaḥ |
parṇoṭajāgraviśrāntaśukodgrāhitaśāstradṛk || 14 ||

tamevāśramaṃ varṇayati - puṣpeti | uṭajāgreṣu viśrāntaiḥ śukairapi udgrāhitā 
upanyastā nānāśāstradṛśo yatra || 14 ||

tadbrahmalokasaṃkāśamehi munyāśramaṃ śriye |
gacchāvo'cchataraṃ tatra cetaḥ puṇyairbhaviṣyati || 15 ||

tatra āvayoścetaḥ sarvadoṣakṣayādacchataraṃ bhaviṣyati || 15 ||

viduṣāmapi dhīrāṇāmapi tattvavidāmapi |
tvarate hi manaḥ puṃsāmalaṃbuddhibilokane || 16 ||

alaṃbuddhayastattvadarśanena pūrṇamanaso ye munayasteṣāṃ vilokane viduṣāmapi 
puṃsāṃ manastvarate kiṃ punarāvayorityarthaḥ || 16 ||

tenetyukte ca tāvāvāṃ prāptau munyāśramaṃ ca tam |
yāvattatra mahāraṇye paśyāśvaścāntarūpiṇam || 17 ||

antaḥ saṃhārastasya rūpeṇaiva rūpiṇamāśramaṃ śūnyamiti yāvat || 17 ||

na vṛkṣaṃ noṭajaṃ kiṃcinna gulmaṃ na ca mānavam |
na muniṃ nārbhakaṃ nānyanna vediṃ na ca vā dvijam || 18 ||

tadevāha - na vṛkṣamityādinā || 18 ||

kevalaṃ śūnyamevāti tadaraṇyamanantakam |
tāpopataptamabhito bhūmau sthitamivāmbaram || 19 ||

hā kaṣṭaṃ kimidaṃ jātamiti tasminvadatyatha |
āvābhyāṃ suciraṃ bhrāntvā dṛṣṭa ekatra vṛkṣakaḥ || 20 ||

tasminmatsahāye tāpase || 20 ||

snigdhacchavirghanacchāyaḥ śītalo'mbudharopamaḥ |
tale tasya samādhāne saṃsthito vṛddhatāpasaḥ || 21 ||

āvāmagre munestasya cchāyāyāṃ śādvalasthale |
upaviṣṭau ciraṃ yāvannāsau dhyānānnivartate || 22 ||

tataścireṇa kālena mayodvegena cāpalāt |
uktaṃ mune prabudhyasva dhyānādityuccakairvacaḥ || 23 ||

cāpalāt capalasvabhāvāt || 23 ||

śabdenoccairmadīyena saṃprabuddho'bhavanmuniḥ |
siṃho'mbudaraveṇeva jṛmbhāṃ kṛtvābhyuvāca ca || 24 ||

kau bhavantāvimau sādhū kvāsau gauryāśramo gataḥ |
kena vāhamihānītaḥ kālo'yaṃ kaśca vartate || 25 ||

iha śūnyāraṇye || 25 ||

tenetyukte mayāpyuktaṃ bhagavanviddhi īdṛśam |
na kiṃcidāvāṃ buddho'pi kasmājjānāsi na svayam || 26 ||

he bhagavan īdṛśaṃ tvatpṛṣṭamāvāṃ na kiṃcijjānīva iti śeṣaḥ | atastvameva viddhi | 
buddhaḥ sarvajño'pi tvaṃ yogabalātkasmātsvayaṃ na jānāsi || 26 ||

iti śrutvā sa bhagavānpunardhyānamayo'bhavat |
dadarśodantamakhilamasmākaṃ svātmanastathā || 27 ||

muhūrtamātreṇovāca prabudhya dhyānato muniḥ |
śrūyatāmidamāścaryamāryau hi kāryavedinau || 28 ||

yamimaṃ paśyathaḥ sādhū kadambataruputrakam |
madāspadamaraṇyānyā dhammillamiva puṣpitam || 29 ||

imaṃ madāspadaṃ svāvāsabhūtam | ata evānukampyatvātputrakamityuktiḥ || 29 ||

kenāpi kāraṇenāsminsatī vāgīśvarī satī |
avasaddaśavarṣāṇi samastartuniṣevitā || 30 ||

satī gaurī vāgīśvarī satī sarasvatī bhūtvā atra avasat || 30 ||

tadā teneha vistīrṇamabhavadghanakānanam |
gaurīvanamiti khyātaṃ bhūṣitaṃ kusumartubhiḥ || 31 ||

kusumapradhānaiḥ sarvartubhirbhūṣitamalaṃkṛtam | tadā tasminkāle | tena kāraṇena || 31 
||

bhṛṅgāṅganājanamanoharahārigītalīlāvilolakalakaṇṭhavihaṃgamaṅga 
[viloka ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] |
puṣpāmbuvāhaśatacandranabhovitānaṃ rājīvareṇukaṇakīrṇadigantarālam || 32 ||

kīdṛśamabhavattadeva varṇayati - bhṛṅgāṅganetyādinā | he aṅgetyubhayoḥ 
saṃbodhanam | bhṛṅgāṅganājanānāṃ manoharagītalīlābhirvilolāḥ 
kalakaṇṭhavihaṃgāḥ kokilā yatra | tathā puṣpavarṣibhirambuvāhaprāyaistarubhiḥ 
śatacandraṃ nabhovitānaṃ yatra || 32 ||

mandārakundamakarandasugandhitāśaṃ 
saṃsūcchvsatkusumarāśiśaśāṅkaniṣṭham |
saṃtānakastavakahāsavikāsakāntamāmodimārutasamastalatāṅganaugham || 33 ||

mandārāṇāṃ kundānāṃ ca makarandaiḥ sugandhitā āśā diśo yena | samantātsuṣṭhu 
ucchvasatsu vikasatsu kusumarāśilakṣaṇeṣu śaśāṅkabimbeṣu niṣṭhā śobhā 
paryāptiryatra || 33 ||

puṣpākarasya nagaraṃ navagītabhṛṅgaṃ 
bhṛṅgāṅganākusumakhaṇḍakamaṇḍapāḍhyam |
candrāṃśujālaparikomalapuṣpadolādolāyamānasurasiddhavadhūsamūham || 34 ||

puṣpākarasya vasantasya nagaramiva sthitam | bhṛṅgāṅganāyuktaiḥ 
kusumakhaṇḍakamaṇḍapairāḍhyam | candrāṃśujālavatparitaḥ komalāsu puṣpadolāsu 
dolāyamānāḥ surasiddhavadhūsamūhā yatra || 34 ||

hārītahaṃsaśukakokilakokakākacakrāhvabhāsakalaviṅkakulākulāṅgam |
bheruṇḍakukkuṭakapiñjalahemacūḍarāḍhāmayūrabakakalpitakeliramyam || 35 ||

hārītādipakṣikulairākulānyaṅgāni yasya | hemacūḍāstittirayaḥ | rāḍhāḥ pakṣibhedāḥ || 
35 ||

gandharvayakṣasurasiddhakirīṭaghṛṣṭapādābjakarṇikakadambasarasvatīkam |
vātāyanaṃ kanakakomalacampakaughatārāmbarāmbudharapūra gṛhītagandham || 
36 ||

gandharvayakṣādīnāṃ kirīṭairghṛṣṭe pādābjakarṇike yasyāstathāvidhā 
kadambasarasvatī yasmin | surabhivātānāmayanamata eva kanakamiva 
komalebhyaścampakaughebhyastārāmbudharābhyāṃ gṛhīto gandho yasya || 36 ||

mandānilaskhalitapallavabālavallīvinyāsaguptadivasādhiparaśmiśītam |
pītaṃ kadambakaravīrakanālikeratālītamālakulapuṣpaparāgapūraiḥ || 37 ||

mandānilātskhalitapallavānāṃ bālavallīnāṃ vinyāsaiḥ prasārairgupteṣu kuñjeṣu 
niruddhairdivasādhiparaśmibhirantaḥśītam | tathā kadambādīnāṃ kulasya 
puṣpaparāgapūraiḥ pītaṃ pītavarṇam || 37 ||

kahlārakīrṇakumudotpalapadmakhaṇḍavalgaccakorabakakokakadambahaṃsam |
tālīsaguggulakacandanapāribhadrabhadradrumodaravihārivicitraśakti || 38 ||

kahlāraiḥ padmaiḥ kīrṇāni miśrāṇi kumudotpalāni yeṣu tathāvidheṣu padmakhaṇḍeṣu 
padmākareṣu valgantaścakorādikadambasahitā haṣā yatra | tālīprabhṛtidrumodareṣu 
vihāriṇī vicitrā sarvābhilaṣitārthapūraṇaśaktiryasmin || 38 ||

tasminvane ciramuvāsa harārdhadehā kenāpi kāraṇavaśena cirāya gaurī |
bhūtvā prasannaśaśibimbamukhī kadambavāgīśvarī śaśikaleva śivasya mūrdhni 
|| 39 ||

sakalavanasaṃpattiṣu yatkāraṇaṃ tadāha - tasminniti | tasminvane harārdhadehā gaurī 
kenāpi kāraṇavaśena kadambavāgīśvarī bhūtvā ciramuvāsa | tadeva vanasaṃpadāṃ 
kāraṇamityarthaḥ || 39 ||

ityāreṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 brahmagītāsu tāpasopā0 
gauryāśramavarṇanaṃ nāmaikāśītyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 81 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
gauryāśramavarṇanaṃ nāmaikāśītyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 181 ||

dvyaśītyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 182

vṛddhatāpasa uvāca |

tasminneva kadambe'sminvarṣāṇi svecchayā daśa |
sthitvā gaurī jagāmātha haravāmārdhamandiram || 1 ||

kadambatāpasenātra tadbhrātṛṇāṃ samāgamaḥ |
gṛheṣu varaśāpānāṃ hetusiddhiśca varṇyate || 

tasminvarṇitaguṇe asminneva madāspade kadambe || 1 ||

tatsparśāmṛtasikto'yaṃ kadambataruputrakaḥ |
utsaṅga iva cāsīno na yātyeva purāṇatām || 2 ||

utsaṅge āsīno bāla iva purāṇatāṃ jarāṃ na yātyeva || 2 ||

tato gauryāṃ prayatāyāṃ tadvanaṃ tādṛśaṃ mahat |
sāmānyavanatāṃ yātaṃ janavṛndopajīvitam || 3 ||

janavṛndaistṛṇakāṣṭhaphalapuṣpādyupahāreṇopajīvitaṃ sat itaravana sādhāraṇatāṃ 
yātam || 3 ||

mālavo nāma deśo'sti tatrāhaṃ pṛthivīpatiḥ |
kadācittyaktarājyaśrīrmunīnāmāśramānbhraman || 4 ||

idānīṃ muniḥ svavṛttāntamāha - mālava ityādinā || 4 ||

imaṃ deśamanuprāpta iha cāśnamavāsibhiḥ |
pūjito'sya kadambasya dhyānaniṣṭhastale sthitaḥ || 5 ||

kenacittvatha kālena bhrātṛbhiḥ saptabhiḥ saha |
bhavānabhyāgataḥ pūrvaṃ taporthamimamāśramam || 6 ||

tapasvino'ṣṭāviha te tathā nāma tadā'vasan |
yathā tapasvino'nye te teṣāṃ mānyāstapasvinaḥ || 7 ||

aṣṭau te tapasvinastadā tathā tena prakāreṇa tapasvino bhūtvā avasan | yathā anye ye 
tapasvinaḥ teṣāmapi mānyāḥ pūjyāste'bhavannityarthaḥ || 7 ||

kālenānantaramasāvekaḥ śrīparvataṃ gataḥ |
svāminaṃ kārtikeyaṃ ca dvitīyastapase gataḥ || 8 ||

anantaraṃ kenacitkālena teṣāṃ madhye asau tvamekaḥ śrīparvataṃ gataḥ | evaṃ 
trayo'nyepi || 8 ||

vārāṇasīṃ tṛtīyastu caturtho'gāddhimācalam |
ihaiva te pare dhīrāścatvāro'nye paraṃ [paramatyantamatapan 
tapaścakrurityarthaḥ | aḍabhāva ārṣaḥ |] tapan || 9 ||

sarveṣāmeva caiteṣāṃ pratyekaṃ tvetadīpsitam |
yathā samastadvīpāyā bhuvo'syāḥ syāṃ mahīpatiḥ || 10 ||

atha saṃpāditaṃ teṣāṃ sarveṣāmetadīpsitam |
tapastuṣṭābhiriṣṭābhirdevatābhirvarairvaraiḥ || 11 ||

varaiḥ śreṣṭhairvaraiḥ || 11 ||

tapataste tato yātā bhrātaraḥ sadanaṃ nijam |
bhūmau dharmayugaṃ bhuktvā vedhā brahmapurīmiva || 12 ||

te tapatastapasyeva tiṣṭhataḥ | ṣaṣṭhī cānādare iti bhāvalakṣaṇe ṣaṣṭhī | 
dharmapradhānaṃ kṛtayugaṃ bhūmau bhuktvā anubhūya tadante vedhāścaturmukho 
brahmapurīṃ brahmalokamiva || 12 ||

tairbhavadbhrātṛbhirbhavya varadānavidhau tadā |
idaṃ varodyatā yatnātprārthitāḥ sveṣṭadevatāḥ || 13 ||

he bhavya idaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ varaṃ prārthitāḥ || 13 ||

devyasmākamime sarve saptadvīpeśvrasthitau |
satyāḥ prakṛtayaḥ santu sarva āśramavāsinaḥ || 14 ||

saptadvīpeśvareti bhāvapradhāno nirdeśaḥ | prakṛtayaḥ prajābhūtāḥ sarve janāḥ 
satyāḥ parityaktānṛtāḥ santu | tathā sarve'pi saptadvīpavāsinaḥ svasvāśramadharmeṇa 
santu | idaṃ ca varṇadharmaprārthanāyā apyupalakṣaṇam || 14 ||

tamiṣṭadevatāsārthamurarīkṛtya sādaram |
teṣāmastvevamityuktvā jagāmāntarddhimīśvarī || 15 ||

sā iṣṭadevatā taṃ tattatprārthitamarthamurarīkṛtya aṅgīkṛtya || 15 ||

te tataḥ sadanaṃ yātāsteṣāmāśramavāsinaḥ |
sarva eva gatāḥ paścādeka evāsmi no gataḥ || 16 ||

eka evāhaṃ no gataḥ || 16 ||

ahaṃ kevalamekānte dhyānaikagatamānasaḥ |
vāgīśvarīkadambasya tale tiṣṭhāmi śailavat || 17 ||

tatkutastatrāha - ahamiti || 17 ||

atha kāle vahatyasminnṛtusaṃvatsarātmani |
idaṃ sarvaṃ vanaṃ chinnaṃ janaiḥ paryantavāsibhiḥ || 18 ||

idaṃ [ayaṃ cāsau kadambaśceti vigrahaḥ |] kadambamamlānaṃ janatāḥ 
pūjayantyalam |
vāgīśvarīgṛhamiti māṃ caivaikasamādhigam || 19 ||

māṃ caiva pūjayanti || 19 ||

athainaṃ deśamāyātau bhavantau dīrghatāpasau |
etattatkathitaṃ sarvaṃ dhyānadṛṣṭaṃ mayākhilam || 20 ||

tasmādutthāya he sādhū gacchataṃ gṛhamāgatau |
tatra te bhrātaraḥ sarve saṃgatā dārabandhubhiḥ || 21 ||

ihāgatau yuvāṃ gṛhaṃ gacchatam | te bhrātaraḥ pūrvameva dārabandhubhiḥ saṃgatāḥ 
|| 21 ||

aṣṭānāṃ bhavatāṃ bhavyaṃ sadane sve bhaviṣyati |
mahātmanāṃ brahmaloke vasūnāmiva saṃgamaḥ || 22 ||

bhavatāmaṣṭānāmapi saṃgamo bhaviṣyati | vasūnāmaṣṭānām | brahmaloke devaloke || 22 
||

ityukte tena sa mayā pṛṣṭaḥ paramatāpasaḥ |
saṃdehādidamāścaryamāryāstadvarṇayāmyaham || 23 ||

he āryā iti rāmasabhāsaṃbodhanam || 23 ||

ekaiva saptadvīpāsti bhagavanbhūriyaṃ kila |
tulyakālaṃ bhavantyaṣṭau saptadvīpeśvarāḥ katham || 24 ||

kadambatāpasa uvāca |

asamañjasametāvadeva no yāvaducyate |
idamanyadasaṃbaddhataraṃ saṃśrūyatāṃ mama || 25 ||

etāvadevāsamañjasamasa.baddhamiti no yāvadyata 
idamanyadapyasaṃbaddhataramatyantamasamañjasaṃ mayocyate udāhriyate tanmama 
mattaḥ śrūyatāmityarthaḥ || 25 ||

ete'ṣṭau bhrātarastatra tāpasā dehasaṃkṣaye |
saptadvīpeśvarāḥ sarve bhaviṣyanti gṛhodare || 26 ||

ślokadvayamuttaravivakṣayā pūrvoktānuvādaḥ || 26 ||

aṣṭau hyete mahīpīṭheṣveteṣveteṣu sadmasu |
saptadvīpeśvarā bhūpā bhaviṣyantīha me śṛṇu || 27 ||

astyeteṣāṃ kilāṣṭānāṃ bhāryāṣṭakamaninditam |
digantarāṇāṃ niyataṃ tārāṣṭakamivojjvalam || 28 ||

digantarāṇāṃ prācyādīnāṃ tārāṣṭakamivetyautprekṣikī upamā || 28 ||

tadbhāryāṣṭakameteṣu yāteṣu tapase ciram |
babhūva duḥkhitaṃ strīṇāṃ yadviyogo'hiduḥsahaḥ || 29 ||

yadyasmāddhetoḥ pativiyogaḥ ahiriva duḥsahaḥ || 29 ||

duḥkhitāḥ pratyaye teṣāṃ cakrustā dāruṇaṃ tapaḥ |
śatacāndrāyaṇaṃ tāsāṃ tuṣṭābhūttena pārvatī || 30 ||

teṣāṃ patīnāṃ pratyaye punaḥ punaḥ smaraṇe sati tā duḥkhitāḥ satyo dāruṇaṃ 
tapaścakruḥ | kināmakaṃ tattapastadāha - śatacāndrāyaṇamiti || 30 ||

adṛśyovāca sā tāsāṃ vaco'ntaḥpuramandire |
devī saparyāvasare pratyekaṃ pṛthagīśvarī || 31 ||

devyuvāca | 

bhartrarthamatha cātmārthaṃ gṛhyatāṃ bālike varaḥ |
ciraṃ kliṣṭāsi tapasā nidāgheneva mañjarī || 32 ||

nidāghena grīṣmeṇa || 32 ||

ityākarṇya vaco devyā dattapuṣpā ciraṃṭikā |
svavāsanānusāreṇa kurvāṇaiveśvarīstavam || 33 ||

dattapuṣpā gaurī pādayoḥ samarpitapuṣpāñjaliściraṃṭikā suvāsinī || 33 ||

ānandamantharovāca vacanaṃ mṛdubhāṣiṇī |
ākāśasaṃsthitāṃ devīṃ mayūrīvābhramālikām || 34 ||

ānandamantharā gadgadasvarā | jyeṣṭhāyā nāmadheyaṃ vā || 34 ||

ciraṃṭikovāca |

devi devādhidevena yathā te prema śaṃbhunā |
bhartrā mama tathā prema sa bhartāstu mamāmaraḥ || 35 ||

amaro mṛtyurahito'stu || 35 ||

devyuvāca |

āsṛṣṭerniyaterdārḍhyādamaratvaṃ na labhyate |
tapodānairato'nyaṃ tvaṃ varaṃ varaya suvrate || 36 ||

āsṛṣṭerādisargamārabhya pravṛttāyā niyaterīśvarājñāyāḥ dārḍhyāt 
bhaṃktumaśakyatvāt || 36 ||

ciraṃṭikovāca |

alabhyametanme devi tanmadbharturgṛhāntarāt |
mṛtasya mā viniryātu jīvo bāhyamapi kṣaṇāt || 37 ||

kṣaṇādapiśabdāccirādapi || 37 ||

dehapātaśca me bharturyadā syādātmamandire |
tadetadastviti varo dīyatāmambike mama || 38 ||

devyuvāca |

evamastu sute tvaṃ ca patyau lokāntarāsthite |
bhaviṣyasi priyā bhāryā dehānte nātra saṃśayaḥ || 39 ||

mūrkhāyāstasyāḥ samīcīnavarayācanākuśalatāṃ buddhvā devī svayameva varāntaraṃ 
dadāti - tvaṃ ceti | lokāntare saptadvīpādhipatye || 39 ||

ityuktvā virarāmāsau gauryā gīrgaganodare |
meghamālādhvaniriva niravadyasamudyatā || 40 ||

niravadyaṃ nirdoṣaṃ jagadānandāya samudyatā || 40 ||

devyāṃ gatāyāṃ bhartārastāsāṃ kālena kenacit |
te kakubbhyaḥ samājagmuḥ sarve prāptamahāvarāḥ || 41 ||

kakubbhyo digbhyaḥ || 41 ||

adyāyamapi saṃyātu bhāryāyā nikaṭaṃ patiḥ |
bhrātṝṇāṃ bāndhavānāṃ ca bhavatvanyonyasaṃgamaḥ || 42 ||

idamanyadathaiteṣāmasamañjasamākulam |
śṛṇu kiṃvṛttamāścaryamāryakāryoparodhakam || 43 ||

asamañjasāntaramapyudāharati - idamiti | āryakāryāṇāṃ 
satkarmaphalānāmuparodhakam || 43 ||

tapyatāṃ tapa eteṣāṃ pitarau tau vadhūyutau |
tīrthamunyāśramaśreṇīṃ draṣṭuṃ duḥkhānvitau gatau || 44 ||

vadhūbhiḥ snuṣābhiryutau sahitau || 44 ||

śarīranairapekṣyeṇa putrāṇāṃ hitakāmyayā |
gantaṃ kalāpagrāmaṃ taṃ yatnavantau babhūvatuḥ || 45 ||

śarīrapadena tadbhogyasukhaṃ lakṣyate tannairapekṣyeṇa | taṃ prasiddhaṃ 
kalāpagrāmākhyaṃ tīrtham || 45 ||

tau prayātau munigrāma mārge dadṛśatuḥ sitam |
puruṣaṃ kapilaṃ hrasvaṃ bhasmāṅgaṃ cordhvamūrdhajam || 46 ||

varṇataḥ kapilaṃ hrasvaṃ puruṣaṃ mārge dadṛśatuḥ || 46 ||

dhūlīlavamanādṛtya taṃ jaratpānthaśaṅkayā |
yadā tau jagmatustena sa uvācānvitaḥ krudhā || 47 ||

tāvaṣṭānāṃ mātāpitarau jaratpānthaḥ kaścidasāviti śaṅkayā taṃ munimanādṛtya 
namaskārapūjāstavanādyādaramakṛtvā pratyuta gamanatvarayā tadupari 
dhūlīlavamuddhūnayantau santau yadā jagmatustadā tenāparādhena krudhā'nvitaḥ sa 
muniruvāca || 47 ||

savadhūka mahāmūrkha tīrthārthī dārasaṃyutaḥ |
māṃ durvāsasamullaṅghya gacchasyavihitānatiḥ || 48 ||

kimuvāca tadāha - savadhūketi | avihitānatiḥ akṛtanamaskāraḥ || 48 ||

vadhūnāṃ te sutānāṃ ca gacchatastapasārjitāḥ |
viparītā bhaviṣyanti labdhā api mahāvarāḥ || 49 ||

tapasārjitā varā viparītā duḥkhaphalā bhaviṣyanti || 49 ||

ityuktavantaṃ taṃ yāvatsadāro'tha vadhūyutaḥ |
sanmānaṃ kurute tāvanmunirantardhimāyayau || 50 ||

atha tau pitarau teṣāṃ savadhūkau suduḥkhitau |
kṛśībhūtau dīnamukhau nirāśau gṛhamāgatau || 51 ||

nirāśau santau parāvṛtya svagṛhamevāgatau || 51 ||

ato vadāmyahaṃ teṣāṃ naikaṃ nāmāsamañjasam |
asamañjasalakṣāṇi gaṇḍe sphoṭāḥ sphuṭā iva || 52 ||

ato'haṃ vadāmi teṣāṃ naikamevāsamañjasaṃ kiṃtu asamañjasalakṣāṇi gṛhamadhye 
saptadvīparājyakalpane tadantargatagiriparvatādyasamañjasalakṣāṇāṃ kalpanāyā 
nāntarīyakatayā prasakteriti bhāvaḥ | yathā gale gaṇḍastatra sphoṭāste ca sphuṭāḥ 
sphuṭitāścedaniṣṭoparyaniṣṭaṃ tatrāpyaniṣṭāntaraṃ tadvadityarthaḥ || 52 ||

cidvyomasaṃkalpamahāpure'sminnitthaṃ vicitrāṇyasamañjasāni |
niḥśūnyarūpe'pi hi saṃbhavanti dṛśye yathā vyomani dṛśyajṛmbhāḥ || 53 ||

evamanyatrāpyasminmāyāmaye jagatyasamañjasalakṣāṇi saṃbhavantītyāha - 
cidvyometi | asmiñjagadrūpe cidvyomasaṃkalparacite mahāpure itthaṃ 
vicitrāṇyasamañjasāni koṭiśaḥ saṃbhavanti | yathā vyomani 
utpātavaśādgandharvanagaradhūmaketukabandholkādidṛśyajṛmbhāḥ saṃbhavanti 
tadvadityarthaḥ || 53 ||

i0 śrī0 vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 bra0 tāpasopākhyānāntargatasaptadvīpeśvaropā0 
saptadvīpeśvaravarṇanaṃ nāma dvyaśītyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 182 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
saptadvīpeśvaravarṇanaṃ nāma dvyaśītyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 182 ||


tryaśītyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 183

kundadanta uvāca |

tataḥ pṛṣṭo mayā tatra sa gauryāśramatāpasaḥ |
tāpasaṃśuṣkadarbhāgrajarājarjaramūrdhajaḥ || 1 ||

viruddhavaraśāpānāṃ caturānanavākyataḥ |
mitho'jayontaḥsārāṇāmiha samyaṅnirūpyate ||

tāpena grīṣme saṃśuṣkaṃ parasparagrathitaṃ ca darbhāgramiva jarājarjarā mūrdhajā 
yasya || 1 ||

ekaiva saptadvīpāsti vasudhā yatra tatra te |
saptadvīpeśvarā aṣṭau bhavanti kathamuttamāḥ || 2 ||

kiṃ pṛṣṭastadāha - ekaiveti || 2 ||

yasya jīvasya sadanānnāsti nirgamanaṃ bahiḥ |
sa karoti kathaṃ saptadvīpeśatvena digjayam || 3 ||

dvitīyaṃ pṛṣṭamāha - yasyeti || 3 ||

yairvarā varadairdattāḥ śāpaiste tadviruddhatām |
kathaṃ gacchanti gacchanti kathaṃ chāyā hi tāpatām || 4 ||

tṛtīyaṃ pṛṣṭamāha - yairiti | śītalacchāyāstāpatāṃ grīṣmātapatāṃ kathaṃ 
gachanti || 4 ||

mitho'śakyāṃ kathaṃ dharmau sthitimekatra gacchataḥ |
ādhāra evādheyatvaṃ karoti kathamātmani || 5 ||

ekasyaiva phalasya varaśāpobhayaphalatvamaśakyatvādduṣkaramityāha - mitha iti | 
viruddhau varaśāpaphalatāvacchedakau śubhatvāśubhatvadharmāvekatraiva 
dharmiṇyaśakyāṃ sthitiṃ kathaṃ gacchataḥ | ekadharmyāśritatvāsaṃbhave'pi 
tayordharmayoḥ parasparāśritatvamastu tatrāha - ādhāra eveti || 5 ||

gauryāśramatāpasa uvāca |

saṃpaśyasi kimeteṣāṃ bho sādho śṛṇvanantaram |
aṣṭame'sminsusaṃprāpte taṃ pradeśaṃ sabāndhavam || 6 ||

sarveṣāṃ praśnānāṃ kathāśeṣavarṇanamukhenaivottaraṃ kadambatāpasa uvāca - 
saṃpaśyasīti | he sādho eteṣāṃ kiṃ viruddhamasamañjasaṃ paśyasi | anantaraṃ 
yadvṛttaṃ tacchṛṇu | tenaiva te samādhānaṃ bhaviṣyatīti bhāvaḥ | 
adyatanavāsarādaṣṭame asminneva vāsare saṃprāpte sati bhavantau taṃ mathurāpradeśaṃ 
svabāndhavasahitaṃ prāpsyata iti śeṣaḥ || 6 ||

ito bhavantau taṃ deśamāsādya sukhasaṃsthitau |
svabandhusukhasaṃsthānau kaṃcitkālaṃ bhaviṣyataḥ || 7 ||

tataste'ṣṭau mariṣyanti bhrātaraḥ kramaśo gṛhe |
bandhavo'tha kariṣyanti teṣāṃ dehāṃstadagnisāt || 8 ||

tadagnisāttaistairāhitā ye'gnayastadadhīnān | antyeṣṭibhistattadagniṣu dāhena 
saṃskariṣyantīti yāvat || 8 ||

teṣāṃ te saṃvidākāśāḥ pṛthakpṛthagavasthitāḥ |
muhūrtamātraṃ sthāsyanti suṣuptasthā jaḍā iva || 9 ||

saṃvidākāśā jīvāḥ || 9 ||

etasminnantare teṣāṃ tāni karmāṇi dharmataḥ |
ekatra saṃghaṭiṣyanti varaśāpātmakāni khe || 10 ||

karmaṇāṃ virodhaparihāraṃ vaktumupakramate - etasminniti | dharmataḥ 
balāvaśyaṃbhāvasvabhāvataḥ | ekatra khe tattaccittāvacchinnākāśe || 10 ||

karmāṇi tānyadhiṣṭhātṛdevarūpāṇi peṭakam |
varaśāpaśarīrāṇi kariṣyanti pṛthak pṛthak || 11 ||

tāni karmāṇi adhiṣṭhātārastattatphalapradā devāstadrūpāṇi bhūtvā peṭakaṃ 
svasvānukūlasamūhaghaṭitaṃ saṃpuṭaṃ pṛthak pṛthak kariṣyanti | evaṃ 
saṃpuṭībhūtā varāḥ śāpāśca pṛthak pṛthak śarīrā.i kariṣyanti || 11 ||

varāste'tra gamiṣyanti subhagāḥ padmapāṇayaḥ |
brahmadaṇḍāyudhāścandradhavalāṅgāścaturbhujāḥ || 12 ||

teṣāṃ veṣabhedamāha - varā iti | gamiṣyanti prāpsyanti || 12 ||

śāpāstatra bhaviṣyanti trinetrāḥ śūlapāṇayaḥ |
bhīṣaṇāḥ kṛṣṇamedhābhā dvibhujā bhrukuṭīmukhāḥ || 13 ||

durvāsaso rudrāṃśatvena tadīyatvādduṣkarmaphaladānonmukhatvena ghorarūpatvācca 
trinetrāḥ śūlapāṇayaḥ || 13 ||

varā vadiṣyanti |

sudūraṃ gamyatāṃ śāpāḥ kālo'smākamupāgataḥ |
ṛtūnāmiva tannāma kaḥ samartho'tivartitum || 14 ||

ṛtūnāṃ vasantādīnāmiva || 14 ||

śāpā vadiṣyanti |

gamyatāṃ he varā dūraṃ kālo'smākamupāgataḥ |
ṛtūnāmiva tannāma kaḥ samartho'tivartitum || 15 ||

varā vadiṣyanti |

kṛtā bhavanto muninā vayaṃ dinakṛtā kṛtāḥ |
munīnāṃ cādhiko devo bhagavantaṃ purā yataḥ || 16 ||

tatra varā mūlādhikyātsvādhikyaṃ darśayanti - bhavanta iti | yato bhagavantaṃ 
sūryaṃ munibhyaḥ purā dhātā asṛjaditi śeṣaḥ || 16 ||

pravadatsu vareṣvevaṃ śāpāḥ kruddhadhiyo varān |
vivasvatā kṛtā yūyaṃ vayaṃ rudrāṃśataḥ kṛtāḥ || 17 ||

devānāmadhiko rudro rudrāṃśaprabhavo muniḥ |
ityuktvā prodyatā teṣāṃ cakruḥ śṛṅgāṇyagā iva || 18 ||

ityuktvā prodyatā prodyatāni | supāṃ sulugiti cchāndaso'ḍādeśaḥ tā tā piṇḍānāmitivat 
| śṛṅgāṇi triśūlāgrāṇi || 18 ||

śāpeṣūdyataśṛṅgeṣu varā idamarātiṣu |
vihasantaḥ pravakṣyanti prameyīkṛtaniścayam || 19 ||

antaḥpramāṇapūrvakaṃ samyagvicāreṇa prameyīkṛtasyādhyavasitasvārthasya niścayam 
|| 19 ||

he śāpāḥ pāpatāṃ tyaktvā kāryasyānto vicāryatām |
yatkāryaṃ kalahasyānte tadevādau vicāryatām || 20 ||

pāpatāmanucitakāritām | tadevādau kartavyamiti śeṣaḥ || 20 ||

pitāmahapurīṃ gatvā kalahānte vinirṇayaḥ |
kartavyo'smābhiretatkimādau neha vidhīyate || 21 ||

śāpairvaroktamākarṇya bāḍhamityurarīkṛtam |
ko na gṛhṇāti mūḍho'pi vākyaṃ yuktisamanvitam || 22 ||

tataḥ śāpā varaiḥ sārdhaṃ yāsyanti brahmaṇaḥ param |
mahānubhāvā hi gatiḥ sadā saṃdehanāśane || 23 ||

gatiḥ śaraṇam || 23 ||

praṇāmapūrvaṃ tatsarvaṃ yathāvṛttaṃ parasparam |
brahmaṇe kathayiṣyanti śrutvā teṣāṃ sa vakṣyati || 24 ||

brahmovāca [pūrvaprakramānurodhenottaratra ca brahmā 
vadiṣyatītyapekṣitamiti bhāti |] |

varaśāpādhipā bho bho ye'ntaḥsārā jayanti te |
ke'ntaḥsārā iti mitho nūnamanviṣyatāṃ svayam || 25 ||

śāstrānusāradṛḍhābhyāsobhayakṛtaṃ yadākārasaṃviddārḍhyaṃ 
[yeṣāmākāradārḍhyam |] ye antaḥsārāste jayanti | anviṣyatāṃ paryālocyatām || 
25 ||

iti śrutvā praviṣṭāste sāratāṃ samavekṣitum |
varāṇāṃ hṛdayaṃ śāpāḥ śāpānāṃ hṛdayaṃ varāḥ || 26 ||

udaraṃ praviṣṭā iti kalpanoktiḥ | parasparāntaḥ paryālocitavanta iti yāvat || 26 ||

te parasparamanviṣya svayaṃ hṛdayasāratām |
jñātvā ca samavāyena pravakṣyanti pitāmaham || 27 ||

samavāyena parasparaikamatyalakṣaṇena milanena || 27 ||

śāpā vakṣyanti |

jitāḥ prajānātha vayaṃ nāntaḥsārā vayaṃ yataḥ |
antaḥsārā varā eva vajrastambhā ivācalāḥ || 28 ||

vayaṃ kileme bhagavanvarāḥ śāpāśca sarvadā |
nanu saṃvinmayā eva deho'nyo'smākamasti no || 29 ||

tatra saṃvido dṛḍhābhyāsena yadākāradārḍhyaṃ teṣāṃ prābalyamiti vaktuṃ 
mūlasaṃvidaṃ darśayanti - vayaṃ kileti | dehaḥ svarūpam || 29 ||

varadasya hi yā saṃvidvaro datta iti sthitā |
saivārthini mayā labdho varo'yamiti tiṣṭhati || 30 ||

tadevopapādayanti - varadasyetyādinā || 30 ||

vijñaptimātrakacanaṃ dehaṃ saiva phalaṃ tataḥ |
paśyatyanubhavatyatti deśakālaśatabhramaiḥ || 31 ||

varasya hi phalaṃ sukhabhogāyatanaṃ dehaṃ tacca vijñaptimātrasya kalanātmakaṃ 
kacanam | tataḥ saiva vijñaptirdehākārā bhūtvā 
deśakālādikalpanāśatabhramaistattadbhogyārthānpaśyati anubhavati tatrādanīyamatti || 
31 ||

varadātmā gṛhītatvāccitkālāntarasaṃbhṛtā |
yadā tadāntaḥsārāsau durjayā na tu śāpajā || 32 ||

tatra śāstrīyatapaḥkālikadṛḍhasaṃkalpavaśīkṛtādvaradātsaṃvidātmano 
gṛhītatvādvarakalpanā cit kālāntare phalāvasthāyāṃ samyak bhṛtā puṣṭā yadā tadā 
saivāntaḥsārā || 32 ||

varapradānaṃ varadairvaradānāṃ varārthibhiḥ |
yadā suciramabhyastaṃ varāṇāṃ sāratā tadā || 33 ||

yadeva suciraṃ saṃvidabhyasyati tadeva sā |
sāramevāśu bhavati bhavatyāśu ca tanmayī || 34 ||

tatkutastatrāha - yadeveti || 34 ||

śuddhānāmatiśuddhaiva saṃvijjayati saṃvidām |
aśuddhānāṃ tvaśuddhaiva kālātsāmyaṃ na vidyate || 35 ||

tatrāpi śāstrīyatvena śuddhatve prābalyādhikyamityāhuḥ - śuddhānāmiti | 
saṃvidāmiti nirdhāraṇe ṣaṣṭhī | ataḥ phale'pi sāmyaṃ na vidyate || 35 ||

kṣaṇāṃśenāpi yo jyeṣṭho nyāyastenāvapūryate |
nārthe nyāyāntaraṃ kiṃcitkartumutsahate madam || 36 ||

jyeṣṭhatvādapi varasaṃvidaḥ prābalyamastītyāhuḥ - kṣaṇāṃśenāpīti | 
jyeṣṭhasyāsaṃjātavirodhitvena samyaṅnirūḍhatvāditi bhāvaḥ | apramāṇajasya hi 
jyeṣṭhatvaṃ bādhyatve tantram | yathā rajatabhramasya pramāṇadṛḍhīkṛte tvarthe 
anapekṣitasya jñānasya jyeṣṭhatvaṃ bādhyatve tantramiti prasiddham | nyāyāntaraṃ na 
kiṃcinmadaṃ śāpaprābalyaṃ kartumutsahate ityarthaḥ || 36 ||

samenobhayakoṭisthaṃ miśraṃ vastu bhavetsamam |
varaśāpavilāsena kṣīramiśraṃ yathā payaḥ || 37 ||

ata eva yatra viruddhakarmaṇorvaraśāpayorvā pramāṇābhyāsādisāmyaṃ 
tatrobhayamiśrameva phalaṃ bhavatītyāha - sameneti | śubhāśubhobhayakoṭistham | 
yathā manuṣyadehaḥ || 37 ||

samābhyāṃ varaśāpābhyāmathavā ciddvirūpatām |
svayamevānubhavati svapneṣviva purātmikā || 38 ||

yathaikakāle bhinnadeśabhogyau samau varaśāpau tatra 
vipaścidupākhyānoktanyāyenopādhervibhāgenaikaiva jīvacidyugapaddehabhedena 
dvirūpatāmāpadyata ityāha - samābhyāmiti | yathā svapneṣu purātmikā cit 
puravāsijanadehabhedena vibhāgamivāpadyate tadvat || 38 ||

śikṣitaṃ tvatta eveti yattadeva tava prabho |
punaḥ pratīpaṃ paṭhitaṃ śīghraṃ yāmo namo'stu te || 39 ||

dhātuḥ purataḥ sveṣāṃ tattvodgāradhārṣṭyamanucitamanucintyāhuḥ - śikṣitamiti | 
yattvatta eva śikṣitaṃ tattavaiva puraḥ punaḥ paṭhitaṃ dhārṣṭyāvahatvātpratīpaṃ 
pratikūlamiti no dhārṣṭyāparādhaṃ kṣamasva | ataste namo'stu vayaṃ śīghraṃ 
svasthānaṃ yāmaḥ || 39 ||

ityuktvā sa svayaṃśāpaḥ kvāpi śāpagaṇo yayau |
praśānte timire dṛṣṭe vyomni keśoṇḍrakaṃ yathā || 40 ||

svayameva svaṃ vṛthā prayāsakāriṇaṃ svamaurkhyakhyāpakaṃ lajjayā śapatīti 
svayaṃśāpastathāvidhaḥ san kvāpi yayau | yathā dṛṣṭestimiraroge praśānte sati 
vyomni bhrāntikṛtaṃ keśoṇḍrakaṃ kvāpi yāti tadvat || 40 ||

athānyo varapūgo'tra gṛhanirgamarodhakaḥ |
sthānisthānamivādeśaḥ samānārtho'bhyapūrayat || 41 ||

evaṃ durvāsaḥśāpeṣu gateṣu atha anyaḥ saptadvīpādhipatyaviruddhasteṣāṃ 
gṛhānnirgamasya rodhakaḥ anyastadbhāryābhyo datto gaurīvarapūgo 
vaiyākaraṇaprakriyāyāmādeśaḥ sthānisthānamiva sūryavaraiḥ saha vivādārthaṃ 
śāpasthānamabhyapūrayat | yataḥ so'pi samānaḥ arthastulyakālaṃ viruddhaṃ phalaṃ 
yasya tathāvidhaḥ || 41 ||

śāpasthānakā vadiṣyanti |

saptadvīpeśajīvānāṃ niryāṇaṃ śavasadmanaḥ |
deveśa vidmo na vayamandhakūpādivāmbhasām || 42 ||

śāpasthāne niviṣṭāḥ śāpasthānakāḥ patnīvarā brahmāṇaṃ prati vadiṣyanti | kiṃ 
tadāha - saptadvīpeśeti | he deveśa bhāvisaptadvīpeśatvenābhimatānāmeteṣāṃ 
jīvānāṃ śavasadmano bahirniryāṇaṃ vayaṃ na vidmaḥ | asmābhistannirodhādityarthaḥ | 
andhakūpācchūnyakūpāt || 42 ||

saptadvīpeśvarānetānime dvīpeṣu sadmasu |
kārayanti varā varyā vīrā digvijayaṃ raṇe || 43 ||

tadevamanivārye'sminvirodhe vibudheśvara |
yadanuṣṭheyamasmābhistadādiśa śivāya naḥ || 44 ||

naḥ śivāya saphalatvāya yadādeśyaṃ tadādiśa | ājñāpayetyarthaḥ || 44 ||

brahmovāca |

saptadvīpeśvaravarā gṛharodhavarāśca he |
kāmaḥ saṃpanna eveha bhavatāṃ bhavatāmapi || 45 ||

bhavatāṃ sarveṣāṃ kāmaḥ saṃpanna eva || 45 ||

vrajataitadapekṣatvaṃ yāvanneṣṭāvapi kṣaṇāt |
ciraṃ cirāya sadane saptadvīpeśvarāḥ sthitāḥ || 46 ||

kathaṃ saṃpannastatrāha - vrajateti | yūyametatparasparāpekṣatvaṃ vrajata | yāvat yato 
bhavatāṃ ciraṃ neṣṭau parasparecchāvirahepi te'ṣṭau bhrātaro maraṇottarakṣaṇādeva 
cirāya svasadana eva saptadvīpeśvarā bhūtvā sthitāḥ || 46 ||

samanantaramevaite dehapātātsvasadmasu |
saptadvīpeśvarāḥ sarve saṃpannāḥ paramaṃ varāḥ || 47 ||

tadeva spaṣṭamāha - samanantaramiti || 47 ||

sarve varā vadiṣyanti |

kuto bhūmaṇḍalānyaṣṭau saptadvīpāni bhūtayaḥ |
ekameveha bhūpīṭhaṃ śrutaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ ca netarat || 48 ||

bhūtayastattadaiśvaryāṇi ca kutaḥ | śrutaṃ śrutiṣu prasiddham | dṛṣṭaṃ lokepi 
prasiddham || 48 ||

kathaṃ caitāni tiṣṭhanti kasmiṃścidgṛhakośake |
padmākṣakośake sūkṣme kathaṃ bhānti mataṃgajāḥ || 49 ||

brahmovāca |

yuktaṃ yuṣmābhirasmābhiḥ sarvaṃ vyomātmakaṃ jagat |
sthitaṃ citparamāṇvantarantaḥsvapno'nubhūyate || 50 ||

svapnavadevāviruddhametadityuttaramāha - yuktamiti | yato yuṣmābhirasmābhiśca 
vyaṣṭisamaṣṭibhiryuktaṃ sarvaṃ jagadvyomātmakaṃ saccitparamāṇvantaḥ 
sthitamantaḥsvapna evānubhūyate atastat paramāṇorapyantasthe svagṛhodare bhātīti 
pareṇānvayaḥ || 50 ||

bhāti yatparamasyāṇorantasthasvagṛhodare |
sphuritaṃ tatkimāścaryaṃ kaḥ smayaḥ prakṛteḥ krame || 51 ||

tatkimāścaryamapūrvam | kaḥ smayo vismayaḥ || 51 ||

mṛteranantaraṃ bhāti yathāsthitamidaṃ jagat |
śūnyātmaiva ghanākāraṃ tasminneva kṣaṇe citaḥ || 52 ||

svapnasāmyameva darśayannuktaṃ sphuṭayati - mṛterityādinā || 52 ||

aṇāvapi jaganmāti yatra tatra gṛhodare |
saptadvīpā vasumatī kacatīti kimadbhutam || 53 ||

yadbhātīdaṃ ca cittattvaṃ jagattvaṃ na jagatkvacit |
cinmātrameva tadbhāti śūnyatvena yathāmbaram || 54 ||

yadidaṃ jagattvaṃ bhāti tat tvaṃ cideva | yataścinmātrameva tadbhāti ato na 
kvacijjaganmūrtamasti yadgṛhe na bhāyādityarthaḥ || 54 ||

iti te brahmaṇā proktā varadena varāstataḥ |
tānādhibhautikabhrāntimayānsaṃtyajya dehakān || 55 ||

tānprākkalpitānādhibhautikabhrāntimayān dehakāṃstattvavicāreṇa saṃtyajya 
ātivāhikadehinaḥ santaḥ ajaṃ praṇamya avirodhātsamaṃ sākaṃ tattanmanaḥkalpite 
saptadvīpe tattaddevānāṃ gṛhakośān jagmuriti pareṇānvayaḥ || 55 ||

praṇamyājaṃ samaṃ jagmurātivāhikadehinaḥ |
saptadvīpe ca devānāṃ gṛhakośānkacajjanān || 56 ||

yāvatte tatra saṃpannāḥ saptadvīpādhināyakāḥ |
aṣṭāvapīṣṭāpuṣṭānāṃ dināṣṭakamahībhujām || 57 ||

yāvaditi sākalye | te'ṣṭau bhrātarastatra gṛhe 
iṣṭairyajñādikasatkarmabhirbandhujanaiśca āpuṣṭānāṃ jagadaṣṭakabhedena 
brahmadināṣṭake ādimahībhujāṃ svāyaṃbhuvamanūnāṃ kule iti śeṣaḥ | 
saptadvīpādhināyakāḥ saṃpannā ityarthaḥ || 57 ||

te parasparamajñātā ajñāścānyonyabandhavaḥ |
anyonyabhūmaṇḍalagā anyonyābhimate hitāḥ || 58 ||

pratyekaṃ bhrātṛsahitatvakalpanādanyonyabandhavaḥ | rājyabhedena 
sarveṣāmādhipatyāṃśe tvajñāḥ | ata evānyonyābhimate hitā na tu viruddhaceṣṭāḥ || 58 
||

teṣāṃ kaścidgṛhasyāntareva tāruṇyasundaraḥ |
ujjayinyāṃ mahāpuryāṃ rājadhānyāṃ sukhe sthitaḥ || 59 ||

teṣāṃ pratyekaṃ caritrabhedakalpanāmāha - teṣāmityādinā || 59 ||

śākadvīpāspadaḥ kaścinnāgalokajigīṣayā |
vicaratyabdhijaṭhare sarvadigvijayodyataḥ || 60 ||

kuśadvīparājadhānyāṃ nirādhiḥ sakalaprajāḥ |
kṛtadigvijayaḥ kaścitsuptaḥ kāntāvalambitaḥ || 61 ||

śālmalidvīpaśailendraśiraḥpuryāḥ sarovare |
jalalīlārataḥ kaścitsahavidyādharīgaṇaiḥ || 62 ||

śailendrasya śiraḥ śikharaṃ tadgatāyāḥ puryāḥ krīḍāsarovare || 62 ||

krauñcadvīpe hemapure saptadvīpavivardhite |
pravṛtto vājimedhena kaścidyaṣṭuṃ dināṣṭakam || 63 ||

saptadvīpāhṛtamahardhibhirvivardhite || 62 ||

udyataḥ śālmalidvīpe kaściddvīpāntacāriṇā |
yoddhumuddhṛtadigdantidantākṛṣṭakulācalaḥ || 64 ||

dvīpāntacāriṇā rājñā saha yoddhumudyataḥ | 
uddhṛtairutpāṭitairdigdantidantairākṛṣṭāḥ kulācalā varṣaparvatā yena tathāvidhaḥ 
san || 64 ||

gomedadvīpakaḥ kaścitpuṣkaradvīparāṭ sutām |
samānetuṃ vaśādyāti kaṣatseno'ṣṭamo'bhavat || 65 ||

gomedadvīpakastadvasatiḥ | samānetuṃ jitvā pariṇetum | vaśātkāmavaśāt | kaṣantī 
śatrudeśānbādhamānā senā yasya | yaḥ prāg bhrātṝṇāmaṣṭamo'bhavat saḥ || 65 ||

puṣkaradvīpakaḥ kaścillokālokādribhūbhujaḥ |
dūtena saha niryāto dhanabhūmididṛkṣayā || 66 ||

dhanabhūmirnidhānasthānaṃ taddidṛkṣayā || 66 ||

pratyekamitthameteṣāṃ dvīpadvīpādhināthatām |
kurvatāṃ svagṛhākāśe dṛṣṭvā svapratibhocitām || 67 ||

tyaktābhimānikākārā dvividhāste varāstataḥ |
tatsaṃvidbhirgṛheṣvantarekatāṃ khāni khairiva || 68 ||

tyaktaḥ ābhimānikākāra ātivāhikadehākāre'pi yaistathāvidhāḥ santasteṣāmaṣṭānāṃ 
jīvasaṃvidbhirekatāṃ yāsyantīti pareṇānvayaḥ || 68 ||

yāsyanti te bhaviṣyanti saṃprāptābhimatāściram |
saptadvīpeśvarāstuṣṭā nanvaṣtāvapi tuṣṭimat || 69 ||

tuṣṭimat rājyaṃ prāpyetyarthaḥ || 69 ||

ityete pravikasitoditakriyārthāḥ prāpsyanti pravitatabuddhayastapobhiḥ |
antaryatsphurati vidastadeva bāhye nāptaṃ kaistaducitakarmabhiḥ kileti || 70 ||

uktaṃ saṃgṛhyopasaṃharati - itīti | iti uktaprakāraṃ saptadvīpādhipatyaṃ tapobhiḥ 
pravikasitaḥ pūrvoditavaraḥ kriyārtho yeṣāṃ tathāvidhā ete'ṣṭau bhrātaraḥ prāpsyanti | 
vidaḥ pratyakcaitanyasya antardṛḍhaniścayātmanā yatsphurati tadeva bāhye 
taducitatapojapādikarmabhiḥ kairnāptam | kileti prasiddhau || 70 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭha0 vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 brahma0 tāpa0 dvīpasaptakāṣṭakavarṇanaṃ 
nāma tryaśītyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 183 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
dvīpasaptakāṣṭakavarṇanaṃ nāma tryaśītyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 183 ||

caturaśītyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 184

kundadanta uvāca |

ityuktavānasau pṛṣṭaḥ kadambatalatāpasaḥ |
saptadvīpā bhuvo'ṣṭau tāḥ kathaṃ bhātā gṛheṣviti || 1 ||

gṛhasyāntarjagantyaṣṭau saṃbhavantyapi koṭiśaḥ |
yato'prabuddhacinmātraṃ tathā bhātīti varṇyate || 

gṛheṣu alpāvakāśe tāḥ pratyekaṃ pañcāśatkoṭiyojanavistīṇā bhuvaḥ kathaṃ bhātā 
iti mayā pṛṣṭo'sau kadambatalatāpasa iti vakṣyamāṇamuttaramuktavān || 1 ||

kadambatāpasa uvāca |

ciddhāturīdṛgevāyaṃ yadeṣa vyomarūpyapi |
sarvago yatra yatrāste tatra tatrātmani svayam || 2 ||

vyomarūpī prapañcaśūnyo'pi ātmānaṃ trailokyarūpeṇa anyena suṣuptaturyarūpeṇa vā 
svaṃ rūpamatyajadeva paripaśyatīti dvayoranvayaḥ || 2 ||

ātmānamitthaṃ trailokyarūpeṇānyena vā nijam |
paripaśyati rūpaṃ svamatyajanneva khātmakam || 3 ||

kundadanta uvāca |

ekasminvimale śānte śive paramakāraṇe |
kathaṃ svabhāvasaṃsiddhā nānātā vāstavī sthitā || 4 ||

ekatra nānātā viruddheti śaṅkārthaḥ || 4 ||

kadambatāpasa uvāca |

sarvaṃ śāntaṃ cidākāśaṃ nānāstīha na kiṃcana |
dṛśyamānamapi sphāramāvartātmā yathāmbhasi || 5 ||

na vāstavīyaṃ nānātā kiṃtu bhrāntikṛtā | sā caikasminnapi candre 
dvitvavadaviruddhetyāśayenottaramāha - sarvamiti || 5 ||

asatsveṣu padārtheṣu padārthā iti bhānti yat |
citkhaṃ svapnasuṣuptātma tattasyācchaṃ nijaṃ vapuḥ || 6 ||

svapnasuṣuptavadvismṛtayathārthasvabhāvātma nijamajñātaṃ vapuḥ svarūpameva || 6 ||

saspando'pi hi niḥspandaḥ parvato'pi na parvataḥ |
yathā svapneṣu cidbhāvaḥ svabhāvo'rthagatastathā || 7 ||

ato na virodha iti darśayati - saspanda iti | svabhāvaḥ sanmātrātmā kalpitārthagato'pi 
tathaiva bodhya ityarthaḥ || 7 ||

na svabhāvā na caivārthāḥ santi sarvātmakocite |
sargādau kacitaṃ rūpaṃ yadyathā tattathā sthitam || 8 ||

sarvātmakasya ucite vāstave rūpe na sargādisvabhāvā nāpi tatkṛtā arthāḥ || 8 ||

na ca nāma paraṃ rūpaṃ kacanākacanātmakam |
dravyātmā cicca cidvyoma sthitamitthaṃ hi kevalam || 9 ||

na ca dravyātmanāpyacicca || 9 ||

ekaiva cidyathā svapne senāyāṃ janalakṣatām |
gatevācchaiva kacati tathaivāsyāḥ padārthatā || 10 ||

yatsvataḥ svātmani svacche citkhaṃ kacakacāyate |
tattenaiva tadākāraṃ jagadityanubhūyate || 11 ||

asatyapi yathā vahnāvuṣṇasaṃviddhi bhāsate |
saṃvinmātrātmake vyomni tathārthaḥ svasvabhāsakaḥ || 12 ||

svapne asatyapi vahnau svapnacideva yathā uṣṇatvaṃ bhāsate || 12 ||

asatyapi yathā stambhe svapne khe stambhatā vidaḥ |
tathedamasyā nānātvamananyadapi cānyavat || 13 ||

ādisarge padārthatvaṃ tatsvabhāvācchameva ca |
cidvyomnā yadyathā buddhaṃ tattathādyāpi vindate || 14 ||

kathaṃ tarhhyarthakriyāniyatistatrāha - ādisarge iti || 14 ||

puṣpe patre phale stambhe tarureva yathā tataḥ |
sarvaṃ sarvatra sarvātma parameva tathā'param || 15 ||

tathā aparaṃ jagat || 15 ||

paramārthāmbarāmbhodhāvāpaḥ sargaparaṃparā |
paramārthamahākāśe śūnyatā sargasaṃvidaḥ || 16 ||

sargasaṃvidaḥ sargapratibhāsāḥ || 16 ||

paramārthaśca sargaśca paryāyau taruvṛkṣavat |
bodhādetadabodhāttu dvaitaṃ duḥkhāya kevalam || 17 ||

paramārtho jagaccedamekamityeva niścayaḥ |
adhyātmaśāstrabodhena bhavetsaiṣā hi muktatā || 18 ||

saṃkalpasya vapurbrahma saṃkalpakacidākṛteḥ |
tadeva jagato rūpaṃ tasmādbrahmātmakaṃ jagat || 19 ||

kathamekaṃ tatrāha - saṃkalpasyeti || 19 ||

yato vāco nivartante na nivartanta eva vā |
vidhayaḥ pratiṣedhāśca bhāvābhāvadṛśastathā || 20 ||

sarvaśabdānāṃ tanmātraniṣṭhatvānna nivartanta eva vā || 20 ||

amaunamaunaṃ jīvātma yatpāṣāṇavadāsanam |
yatsadevāsadābhāsaṃ tadbrahmābhidhamucyate || 21 ||

sadevāsadābhāsam | tadejati tannaijati ityādiśruteriti bhāvaḥ || 21 ||

sarvasminnekasughane brahmaṇyeva nirāmaye |
kā pravṛttirnivṛttiḥ kā bhāvābhāvādivastunaḥ || 22 ||

pravṛttiḥ sargaḥ | nivṛttiḥ pralayaḥ || 22 ||

ekasyāmeva nidrāyāṃ suṣuptasvapnavibhramāḥ |
yadā bhāntyavicitrāyāṃ citrā iva nirantarāḥ || 23 ||

etasyāṃ citkhasattāyāṃ tathā mūlakasargakāḥ |
bahavo bhāntyacitrāyāṃ citrā iva nirantarāḥ || 24 ||

mūlakā bījabhūtāḥ pralayāḥ sargakāśca || 24 ||

dravye dravyāntaraṃ śliṣṭaṃ yatkāryāntaramākṣipet |
tadvadantastathābhūtacitsāraṃ sphuraṇaṃ mithaḥ || 25 ||

kathaṃ bhāti tadāha - dravye iti | yadyathā dadhyādidravye śarkarādidravyāntaraṃ 
śliṣṭaṃ militaṃ sat pratyekakāryāpekṣayā kāryāntaraṃ 
rucipuṣṭipittopaśamādikāryāntaramākṣipettathā bhūtānāṃ prāṇināmantaḥkaraṇe 
abhivyaktaṃ pramātṛcitsāraṃ bāhye cakṣurādidvārā nirgatya 
ghaṭādyākāravṛttiśleṣācchliṣṭaṃ ghaṭapaṭādi 
tattadviṣayāntaradhiṣṭhānacidāvaraṇabhaṅgena mithastripuṭīsphuraṇamākṣipedityarthaḥ 
|| 25 ||

sarve padārthāścitsāramātramapratighāḥ sadā |
yathā bhānti tathā bhānti cinmātraikātmatāvaśāt || 26 ||

ata eva ghaṭādyarthā api svādhiṣṭhānacidadhīnasattāsphūrtikatvāttatsāramātramityāha 
- sarve iti | yathā sargādau bhānti tathā idānīmapi bhānti || 26 ||

cinmātraikātmasāratvādyathāsaṃvedanaṃ sthitāḥ |
niḥspandā nirmanaskārāḥ sphuranti dravyaśaktayaḥ || 27 ||

sthitirapi teṣāṃ yathāsaṃvedanameva | niḥspandacidadhiṣṭhānakatvādeva sarvā 
dravyaśaktayo'pi svāśrayānna calanti na hrasanti cetyāha - niḥspandā iti | manaskāro 
mānaso dvaitākāragrahastadrahitāḥ || 27 ||

avidyamānamevedaṃ dṛśyate'thānubhūyate |
jagatsvapna ivāśeṣaṃ sarudropendrapadmajam || 28 ||

itthaṃ ca jagatprātibhāsikameva pratibhāsamātrādhīnasarvasvatvādityāśayenāha - 
avidyamānameveti || 28 ||

vicitrāḥ khalu dṛśyante cijjale spandarītayaḥ |
harṣāmarṣaviṣādotthajaṅgamasthāvarātmani || 29 ||

khalu yataḥ svapnavadeva harṣāmarṣaviṣādotthā vicitrāḥ spandarītayo dṛśyante || 29 ||

svabhāvavātādhūtasya jagajjālacamatkṛteḥ |
hā cinmarīciṣāṃśvabhranīhārasya visāritā || 30 ||

svabhāvaḥ ajñātasvarūpaniṣṭhā vikṣepaśaktistanmātreṇa vāyunā ādhūtasya | 
jagajjālākārā camatkṛtiryasya tathāvidhasya cillakṣaṇasattvaguṇātmanā prakāśena 
marīceḥ rajoguṇātmanā pāṃsupaṭalasya tamoguṇātmanā āvaraṇajāḍyaprādhānyena 
abhranīhārasvarūpanabhasi visāritā vistāraśālitā | hā iti khede | 
kīdṛśajananamaraṇādyanarthasahasrakoṭyātmanā saṃpannetyarthaḥ | pāṃsureva 
pāṃśuḥ | tālavyā api dantyāśca śambaśūkarapāṃśavaḥ iti kośaprasiddheḥ || 30 ||

yathā keśoṇḍrakaṃ vyomni bhāti vyāmalacakṣuṣaḥ |
tathaiveyaṃ jagadbhrāntirbhātyanātmavido'mbare || 31 ||

anātmavidaḥ ajñānāvṛtaciddṛṣṭeḥ | ambare svātmākāśe || 31 ||

yāvatsaṃkalpitaṃ tāvadyathā saṃkalpitaṃ tathā |
yathā saṃkalpanagaraṃ kacatīdaṃ jagattathā || 32 ||

tasyāśca kālaprakāravyavasthā [prasareti pāṭhaḥ |] saṃkalpānusāreṇaivetyāha 
- yāvaditi | yathā yena yena prakāreṇa || 32 ||

saṃkalpanagare yāvatsaṃkalpasakalā sthitiḥ |
bhavatyevāpyasadrūpā satīvānubhave sthitā || 33 ||

dṛṣṭānte tāṃ prakaṭayati - saṃkalpanagare iti | asadrūpāpi satīva sthitā || 33 ||

pravahatyeva niyatirniyatārthapradāyinī |
sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ caiva tiṣṭhatyeva yathākramam || 34 ||

saiva dhātuḥ saṃkalparūpā niyatiradyāpi pravahatyagre'pi pravahatyeva tayaiva 
sthāvarādiprāṇijātaṃ yathākramaṃ niyatameva tiṣṭhati || 34 ||

jāyate jaṅgamaṃ jīvātsthāvaraṃ sthāvarādapi |
niyatyādho vahatyambu gacchatyūrdhvamathānalaḥ || 35 ||

teṣāṃ janmakarmasvabhāvādivyavasthāpi tayaivetyāha - jāyate iti | 
jīvātsphuṭajīvanājjaṅgamāt || 35 ||

vahanti dehayantrāṇi jyotīṃṣi pratapanti ca |
vāyavo nityagatayaḥ sthitāḥ śailādayaḥ sthirāḥ || 36 ||

jyotirmayaṃ vivṛttaṃ tu dhārāsārāmbarīkṛtam |
yugasaṃvatsarādyātma kālacakraṃ pravartate || 37 ||

jyotirmayaṃ kālacakraṃ dakṣiṇāyanātmanā vivṛttaṃ varṣartau 
dhārāsāravyāptāmbarīkṛtam | tayaiva niyatyā || 37 ||

bhūtalaikāntarābdhyadrisaṃniveśaḥ sthitāyate |
bhāvābhāvagrahotsargadravyaśaktiśca tiṣṭhati || 38 ||

bhūtale ca dvīpabhedairekāntarāṇāmabdhīnādrīṇāṃ ca saṃniveśaḥ sthitavadācarati 
sthitāyate || 38 ||

kundadanta uvāca |

prāgdṛṣṭaṃ smṛtimāyāti tatsvasaṃkalpanānyataḥ |
bhāti prathamasrge tu kasya prāgdṛṣṭabhāsanam || 39 ||

nanvasmadādisarvajanavyavahāro dhātṛsaṃkalparūpaniyatyā vyavasthito'stu | dhātuḥ 
saṃkalpavyavasthaiva tu pūrvānubhavajanyasaṃskārātiriktahetvasaṃbhavādādisarge ca 
pūrvānubhavāprasiddheḥ kathaṃ sidhyatīti kundadantaḥ śaṅkate - prāgdṛṣṭamiti | 
tattatastadanusārisvasaṃkalpanāni bhavanti | ata ebhyaḥ svasaṃkalpanebhyo niyataḥ sargo 
bhāti | idaṃ tu dvitīyādikalpasarge upapadyate | prathamasarge tu kasya prāksargabhāsanaṃ 
prasiddham | yaṃ pṛcchetsvayaṃ vā smaredityarthaḥ || 39 ||

tāpasa uvāca |

apūrvaṃ dṛśyate sarvaṃ svapne svamaraṇam yathā |
prāgdṛṣṭaṃ dṛṣṭamityeva tatraivābhyāsataḥ smṛtiḥ || 40 ||

na smaraṇādhīno dhātuḥ saṃkalpaḥ kiṃtu 
divyajñānenātītānāgatasarvavastudarśanādhīnaḥ | sa aikṣata lokānnu sṛjā iti sa 
imāṁllokānasṛjata ityādi śruteḥ | tasmiṃśca kṣaṇe sarvamatītānāgataṃ 
jagadapūrvameva dṛśyate dṛṣṭānusāriṇī ca cidvivartarūpā sāṃkalpikī sṛṣṭiḥ 
pravartate | tatraivedaṃ mayā prāgdṛṣṭamityapyadhyasyate kvaciditi tāpasaḥ samādhatte 
- apūrvamityādinā || 40 ||

cittvāccidvyomni kacati jagatsaṃkalpapattanam |
na sannāsadidaṃ tasmādbhātābhātaṃ yataḥ svataḥ || 41 ||

yataḥ kadācidbhātaṃ kadācidabhātam || 41 ||

citprasādena saṃkalpasvanādyadyānubhūyate |
śuddhaṃ cidvyoma saṃkalpapuraṃ mā smaryatāṃ katham || 42 ||

darśanāsāmarthye hi smṛtiḥ kalpyeta | svapne kalpanāmātreṇa 
darśanasamarthāyāścitaḥ smṛtikalpanādarśanādityāha - citprasādeneti || 42 ||

harṣāmarṣavinirmuktairduḥkhena ca sukhena ca |
prakṛtenaiva mārgeṇa jñaiścakrairiva gamyate || 43 ||

ata eva guṇadoṣādyasmaraṇāddharṣāmarṣarahitaistattvajñaiḥ 
kulālacakravatprārabdhavegenaiva bhramyata ityāha - harṣeti || 43 ||

nidrāvyapagame svapnanagare yādṛśaṃ smṛtau |
cidvyomātma paraṃ viddhi tādṛśaṃ trijagadbhramam || 44 ||

bādhitasmṛtiśca na smṛtiḥ kiṃtvadhiṣṭhānamātrapariśeṣadarśanamityāha - 
nidreti || 44 ||

saṃvidābhāsamātraṃ yajjagadityabhiśabditam |
tatsaṃvidvyoma saṃśāntaṃ kevalaṃ viddhi netarat || 45 ||

tat saṃśāntaṃ vyomaiva tādṛśaṃ tvaṃ viddhi || 45 ||

yasminsarvaṃ yataḥ sarvaṃ yatsarvaṃ sarvataśca yat |
sarvaṃ sarvatayā sarvaṃ tatsarvaṃ sarvadā sthitam || 46 ||

yataścideva saṃśāntā sarvamityāha - yasminniti || 46 ||

yatheyaṃ saṃsṛtirbrāhmī bhavato yadbhaviṣyati |
yathā bhānaṃ ca dṛśyasya tadetatkathitaṃ mayā || 47 ||

tadetatsarvaṃ mayā bhavataḥ kathitamityupasaṃhāraḥ || 47 ||

uttiṣṭhataṃ vrajatamāspadamahni padmaṃ bhṛṅgāvivābhimatamāśu 
vidhīyatāṃ svam |
tiṣṭhāmi duḥkhamalamastasamādhisaṃsthaṃ bhūyaḥ samādhimahamaṅga ciraṃ 
viśāmi || 48 ||

aṅga he dvijau yuvāṃ uttiṣṭhatam | ahni prātaḥ padmaṃ bhṛṅgāviva āspadaṃ 
gṛhaṃ vrajatam | tatrābhimataṃ satkarma vidhīyatām | 
ahamidānīmastasamādhisaṃsthamalamatyantaṃ duḥkhaṃ yathā syāttathā tiṣṭhāmi | 
atastatparihārāya bhūyaḥ alaṃ samādhi viśāmītyarthaḥ || 48 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 brahma0 tā0 kundadantopadeśo 
nāma caturaśītyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 184 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
kundadantopadeśo nāma caturaśītyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 184 ||


pañcāśītyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 185

kundadnta uvāca |

jaranmunirapītyuktvā dhyānamīlitalocanaḥ |
āsīdaspanditaprāṇamanāścitra ivārpitaḥ || 1 ||

tayorgṛhāgamastatra bhrātṛṇāṃ kramaśaḥ kṣayaḥ |
kundadantasya rāmāptyā mohocchittiśca varṇyate || 

aspandite prāṇamanasī yasya || 1 ||

āvābhyāṃ praṇayodāraiḥ prārthito'pi punaḥ punaḥ |
vākyaiḥ saṃsāramavidanna vaco dattavānpunaḥ || 2 ||

praṇayodārairvākyairāvābhyāṃ prārthito'pi vaco na dattavān | yato 
bāhyavṛttyuparamātsaṃsāramavidannananusaṃdadhāna ityarthaḥ || 2 ||

āvāṃ pradeśatastasmāccalitvā mandamutsukau |
dinaiḥ katipayaiḥ prāptau gṛhaṃ muditabāndhavam || 3 ||

muniviyogādutsukau || 3 ||

atha tatrotsavaṃ kṛtvā kathāḥ procya ciraṃtanī |
sthitāstāvadvayaṃ yāvatsaptāpi bhrātaro'tha te || 4 ||

tatra gṛhe kuladevatārādhanasuvāsinībrāhmaṇabhojanādyutsavaṃ kṛtvā || 4 ||

krameṇa vilayaṃ prāptāḥ pralayeṣvarṇavā iva |
mukto'sau me sakhaivaika ekārṇava ivāṣṭakaḥ || 5 ||

pralayeṣu pralayārambhe dvādaśādityatāpātsaptārṇavā iva || 5 ||

tataḥ kālena so'pyastaṃ dinānte'rka ivāgataḥ |
ahaṃ duḥkhaparītātmā paraṃ vaidhuryamāgataḥ || 6 ||

sa matsakhaḥ aṣṭamo'pi | vaidhuryaṃ sakhijanaviyogam || 6 ||

tato'haṃ duḥkhito bhūyaḥ kadambatarutāpasam |
gato duḥkhopaghātāya tajjñānaṃ praṣṭumādṛtaḥ || 7 ||

tat proktenoktamātmajñānam || 7 ||

tatra māsatrayeṇāsau samādhivirato'bhavat |
praṇatena mayā pṛṣṭaḥ sannidaṃ proktavānatha || 8 ||

kadambatāpasa uvāca |

ahaṃ samādhivirataḥ sthātuṃ śaknomi na kṣaṇam |
samādhimeva praviśāmyahamāśu kṛtatvaraḥ || 9 ||

paramārthopadeśaste nābhyāsena vinānagha |
lagatyatra parāṃ yuktimimāṃ śṛṇu tataḥ kuru || 10 ||

idānīṃ mayā kṛto'pi te na lagati | parāmanyāṃ yuktiṃ jñānaprāptyupāyam || 10 ||

ayodhyānāma pūrasti tatrāsti vasudhādhipaḥ |
nāmnā daśarathastasya putro rāma iti śrutaḥ || 11 ||

sakāśaṃ tatra gaccha tvaṃ tasmai kulaguruḥ kila |
vasiṣṭhākhyo muniśreṣṭhaḥ kathayiṣyati saṃsadi || 12 ||

mokṣopāyakathāṃ kathayiṣyati || 12 ||

mokṣopāyakathāṃ divyāṃ tāṃ śrutvā suciraṃ dvija |
viśrāntimeṣyasi pare pade'hamiva pāvane || 13 ||

ityuktvā sa samādhānarasāyanamahārṇavam |
viveśāhamimaṃ deśaṃ tvatsakāśamupāgataḥ || 14 ||

tvatsakāśamiti rāmaṃ pratyuktiḥ || 14 ||

eṣo'hametadvṛttaṃ me sarvaṃ kathitavānaham |
yathāvṛttaṃ yathādṛṣṭaṃ yathāśrutamakhaṇḍitam || 15 ||

akhaṇḍitamakhilam || 15 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

sa kundadanta ityādikathākathanakovidaḥ |
sthitastataḥprabhṛtyeva matsamīpagataḥ sadā || 16 ||

sa eṣa kundadantākhyo dvijaḥ pārśve samāsthitaḥ |
śrutavānsaṃhitāmetāṃ mokṣopāyābhidhāmiha || 17 ||

iha asyāṃ sabhāyām || 17 ||

sa eṣa kundadantākhyo mama pārśvagato dvijaḥ |
adya niḥsaṃśayo jāto na veti paripṛcchyatām || 18 ||

evaṃ praśnopodghātamupavarṇya praṣṭavyāṃśamāha - sa iti || 18 ||

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

ityukte rāghaveṇātha provāca vadatāṃvaraḥ |
sa vasiṣṭho muniśreṣṭhaḥ kundadantaṃ vilokayan || 19 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

kundadanta dvijavara kathyatāṃ kiṃ tvayānagha |
buddhaṃ śrutavatā jñeyaṃ maduktaṃ mokṣadaṃ param || 20 ||

kundadanta uvāca |

sarvasaṃśayavicchedi ceta eva jayāya me |
sarvasaṃśayavicchedo jñātaṃ jñeyamakhaṇḍitam || 21 ||

sarvasaṃdehavicchedo jāta iti śeṣaḥ | yato'vaśyajñeyamakhaṇḍitaṃ 
pratyagbhedalakṣaṇakhaṇḍitaśūnyaṃ brahmatattvaṃ jñātam || 21 ||

jñātaṃ jñātavyamamalaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ draṣṭavyamakṣatam |
prāptaṃ prāptavyamakhilaṃ viśrānto'smi pare pade || 22 ||

jñānamātreṇa mohanivṛttyā jñātavyāntarasya draṣṭavyāntarasya labdhavyāntarasya 
cāpariśeṣātkṛtakṛtyatāmāha - jñātamiti || 22 ||

buddheyaṃ tvadidaṃ sarvaṃ paramārthaghanaṃ ghanam |
ananyenātmano vyomni jagadrūpeṇa jṛmbhitam || 23 ||

tvat tvatta iyamātmacit mayā buddhā | kathaṃ buddhā tadāha - idaṃ sarvamityāha || 23 
||

sarvātmakatayā sarvarūpiṇaḥ sarvagātmanaḥ |
asarvaṃ sarveṇa sarvatra sarvadā saṃbhavatyalam || 24 ||

saṃbhavanti jagantyantaḥ siddhārthakaṇakoṭare |
na saṃbhavanti ca yathā jñātametadaśeṣataḥ || 25 ||

siddhārthaḥ śvetasarṣapastadīyakaṇakoṭare'pi adhiṣṭhānacitaḥ 
sarvakalpanāśaktisaṃbhṛtāyāḥ sattvāttadantarmāyādṛśā jaganti saṃbhavanti | 
paramārthadṛśā tu kvāpi na saṃbhavanti ca || 25 ||

gṛhe'ntaḥ saṃbhavatyeva saptadvīpā vasuṃdharā |
gehaṃ ca śūnyamevāste satyametadasaṃśayam || 26 ||

yadyadyadā vastu yathoditātma bhātīha bhūtairanubhūyate ca |
tattattadā sarvaghanastathāste brahmetthamādyantavimuktamasti || 27 ||

tatra samāyaṃ brahmatattvaṃ niṣkṛṣyopasaṃharati - yadyaditi | sarvaghana ātmaiva 
sarvajanasārvakālikabodhaviṣayasarvabhāvenāste nāṇumātramapi 
tato'nyatkenacitkadācidapyanubhūyata iti niṣkarṣa iti bhāvaḥ || 27 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 brahma0 tā0 kundadantaprabodho 
nāma pañcāśītyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 185 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
kundadantaprabodho nāma pañcāśītyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 185 ||


ṣaḍaśītyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 186

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

kundadante vadatyevaṃ vasiṣṭho bhagavānmuniḥ |
uvācedamanindyātmā paramārthocitaṃ vacaḥ || 1 ||

sarvaṃ brahmeti siddhānto yuktibhiḥ kriyate'calaḥ |
varaśāpārthasiddhiśca dhātuḥ saṃkalpataścitaḥ ||

kundadantavarṇitaṃ māyāśabalabrahmatattvaṃ prathamato dṛḍhīkṛtya nirmāyaṃ 
śuddhaṃ tadvarṇayituṃ śrīvasiṣṭhaḥ pravṛtta ityāha - kundadante iti || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

vata vijñānaviśrāntirasya jātā mahātmanaḥ |
karāmalakavadviśvaṃ brahmeti paripaśyati || 2 ||

batetyanukampāyām | jñāta iti pāṭhe jñātena sākṣātkārajñānaphalena vijñānasya 
śāstraśravaṇajanyajñānasya viśrāntiḥ pūrṇatā | karāmalakavaditi tasyaiva 
sphuṭamabhinayaḥ || 2 ||

kiledaṃ bhrāntimātrātma viśvaṃ brahmeti bhātyajam |
bhrāntirbrahmaiva ca brahma śāntamekamanāmayam || 3 ||

bhrāntiranyathāgrahastanmātrātmakaṃ viśvaṃ brahmetyasya bhāti yato bhrāntirapi 
brahmaivetyasya bhāti || 3 ||

yadyathā yena yatrāsti yādṛgyāvadyadā yataḥ |
tattathā tena tatrāsti tādṛktāvattadā tataḥ || 4 ||

śabalabrahmaniṣkarṣadṛśānena yadvarṇitaṃ tadapi samyagevetyāha - yaditi || 4 ||

śivaṃ śāntamajaṃ maunamamaunamajaraṃ tatam |
suśūnyāśūnyamabhavamanādinidhanaṃ dhruvam || 5 ||

tacca śuddhāviruddham | māyāyā vikāraṃ vinaiva vaicitryaprakaṭanādityāśayenāha ##-

yasyā yasyāstvavasthāyāḥ kriyate saṃvidā bharaḥ |
sā sā sahasraśākhatvameti sekairyathā latā || 6 ||

saṃvidā māyāśabalacitā | bharaḥ saṃkalpātiśayaḥ || 6 ||

paro brahmāṇḍamevāṇuścidvyomnontaḥsthito yataḥ |
paramāṇureva brahmāṇḍamantaḥsthitajagadyataḥ || 7 ||

brahmāṇḍameva paro'ṇuḥ paramāṇuḥ | evaṃ paramāṇureva brahmāṇḍaṃ 
yatontaḥsthitaṃ jagat || 7 ||

tasmāccidākāśamanādimadhyamakhaṇḍitaṃ saumyamidaṃ samastam |
nirvāṇamastaṃgatajātibandho yathāsthitaṃ tiṣṭha nirāmayātmā || 8 ||

jagadbrahmaiva cedyatphalitaṃ tadāha - tasmāditi | astaṃgato jātiḥ śarīrādivaicitryaṃ 
tadrūpo bandho yasya tathāvidhaḥ san yathāsthitaṃ brahmaiva bhūtvā tiṣṭha || 8 ||

svayaṃ dṛśyaṃ svayaṃ draṣṭṭa svayaṃ cittvaṃ svayaṃ jaḍam |
svayaṃ kiṃcinna kiṃcicca brahmātmanyeva saṃsthitam || 9 ||

vyavahāre tu brahma svayameva dṛśyādiveśeṇa saṃsthitam | paramārthatastu tat 
ātmanyadvitīyasvaprakāśānandaikarasātmanyeva saṃsthitam || 9 ||

yathā yatra jagatyetatsvayaṃ brahma khamātmani |
svarūpamajahacchāntaṃ yatra saṃpadyate tathā | 10 ||

yatra yadvāsanayā yathā saṃpadyate tatra tathā sthitamityanukarṣaḥ || 10 ||

brahma dṛśyamiti dvaitaṃ na kadācidyathāsthitam |
ekatvametayorviddhi śūnyatvākāśayoriva || 11 ||

brahma māyayā dṛśyaṃ jagatsaṃpannamityetāvatā dvaitaṃ na kadācinmantavyaṃ yato 
yathāsthitamavikṛtamevāste || 11 ||

dṛśyameva paraṃ brahma paraṃ brahmaiva dṛśyatā |
etanna śāntaṃ nā'śāntaṃ nānākāraṃ na cākṛtiḥ || 12 ||

yādṛgprabodhe svapnādistādṛgdeho nirākṛtiḥ |
saṃvinmātrātmā pratighaḥ svānubhūto'pyasanmayaḥ || 13 ||

pratīyamānā dehādyākṛtiḥ kathamapalapyate tatrāha - yādṛgiti || 13 ||

saṃvinmayo yathā janturnidrātmāste jaḍobhavat |
jaḍībhūtā tathaiṣāste saṃvitsthāvaranāmikā || 14 ||

saṃvido'pi jaḍasthāvarabhāve dṛṣṭāntamāha - saṃvinmaya iti || 14 ||

sthāvaratvājjaḍāccittvaṃ jaṅgamātma prayāti cit |
jīvaḥ suṣuptātmā svapnaṃ jāgraccaiva jagacchataiḥ || 15 ||

tasyāḥ sthāvarabhāvottaraṃ jaṅgamabhāve cidabhivyakto dṛṣṭāntamāha - 
sthāvaratvāditi | yathā suṣuptātmā jīvaḥ svapnaṃ jāgraccaiva jagacchatakalpanairgacchati 
tadvadityarthaḥ || 15 ||

āmoṃkṣameṣā jīvasya bhuvyambhasyanile'nale |
khe khātmabhirjagallakṣaiḥ svapnābhairbhāsate sthitiḥ || 16 ||

kiyatkālaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamādibhāvasthitistatrāha - āmokṣamiti || 16 ||

ciccinoti tathā jāḍyaṃ naro nidrāsthitiryathā |
cinoti jaḍatāṃ cittvaṃ na nāma jaḍatāvaśāt || 17 ||

cinoti adhyasyati | tathāpyasyāścittvamavyāhatamityāha - cinotīti | 
adhyastajaḍatāvaśājjaḍatāṃ na cinoti vastuto jaḍatāṃ na nāma bhajate || 17 ||

citā vedanavettāraṃ sthāvaraṃ kriyate vapuḥ |
citā vedanavettāraṃ jaṅgamaṃ kriyate vapuḥ || 18 ||

jāḍyavedanavettāraṃ jīvaṃ prati sthāvaraṃ vapuḥ kriyate tathā jaṅgamamapi || 18 ||

yathā puṃso nakhāḥ pādāvekameva śarīrakam |
tathaikamevāpratighaṃ citaḥ sthāvarajaṅgamam || 19 ||

tathā kṛte'pi na cidbhedaḥ kiṃtu mahācitaḥ svādhyastaṃ sarvamacetanaṃ cetanaṃ ca 
nakhapādādivadavayavabhūtamevetyāha - yatheti || 19 ||

ādisarge svapna iva yatprathāmāgataṃ sthitam |
cito rūpaṃ jagaditi tattathaivānta ucyate || 20 ||

ādisarge hiraṇyagarbhasya prāthamikasargahetau saṃkalpe yathā yadrūpaṃ prathāmāgataṃ 
tattathaivādhunāpi sthitam | evaṃ cirājjaḍarūpeṇa sthitamapi cinmayatvādapratighaṃ 
śāntamityādi tadapavādena sargasyānta ucyate iti pareṇānvayaḥ || 20 ||

taccaivāpratighaṃ śāntaṃ yathāsthitamavasthitam |
na prathāmāgataṃ kiṃcinnāsīdaprathitaṃ hitam || 21 ||

yato nāsīdataḥ aprathitaṃ kadāpītyeva hitam || 21 ||

ayamādirayaṃ cāntaḥ sargasyetyavabhāsate |
citaḥ sughananidrāyāḥ suṣuptasvapnakoṣṭhataḥ || 22 ||

evaṃ sargamātrasya traikālikāsattve ādyantakalpanāpi mithyaivetyāha - ayamiti | yathā 
svāpnaprapañcasya suṣuptatādiprabodhāntatāpi nidrā koṣṭhāntareva kalpyate na 
prabodhakoṣṭhāntastadvadityarthaḥ || 22 ||

sthita eko hyanādyantaḥ paramārthaghano yataḥ |
pralayasthitisargāṇāṃ na nāmāpyasti māṃ prati || 23 ||

tatkutastatrāha - sthita iti | māṃ prabuddhaṃ prati nāmāpi nāsti dūre rūpamityarthaḥ || 
23 ||

pralayasthitisargādi dṛśyamānaṃ na vidyate |
etanna cātmanaścānyaccitre citravadhūryathā || 24 ||

kartavyacitrasenāsmādyathā citrānna bhidyate |
nānā'nānaiva pratighā cittattve sargatā tathā || 25 ||

yathā citrakṛtā kartavyā citrasenā asmāttadbuddhisthāccitrānna bhidyate tathā pratighā 
mūrtā sargatāpi sraṣṭuścittattve nānāpyanānaiva || 25 ||

vibhāgahīnayāpyeṣa bhāgaścidghananidrayā |
suṣuptānmuṣyate mokṣa iti svapnastu cittakam || 26 ||

vibhāgahīnayāpi cidghananidrayā avidyayā suṣuptādevāvaraṇādvāstavasvarūpabhūto'pi 
mokṣa iti prasiddho bhāgo muṣyate coryate apalapyate | tu pratyuta cittakaṃ bhūtvā eṣa 
jāgradbhāgaḥ svapnaśca pradarśyate iti śeṣaḥ | suṣuptātsodyate mokṣaḥ iti pāṭhe tu 
sodyate śravaṇamananādyudyogasahite puruṣe mokṣa iti vibhāgaḥ pradarśyate | 
anyasmiṃstu cittakaṃ bhūtvā dvividhaḥ svapnaḥ pradarśyata iti vyākhyeyam || 26 ||

pralayo'yamiyaṃ sṛṣṭirayaṃ svapno ghanastvayam |
bhāso'pratigharūpasya citsahasraruceriti || 27 ||

ghano jāgaraḥ prajñānaghanatārūpasuṣuptikasya citsahasrarucerātmasūryasya iti 
evaṃrūpā bhāsaḥ prakāśabhedāḥ || 27 ||

cinnidrāyāḥ svapnamayo bhāgaścittamudāhṛtam |
tadeva mucyate bhūtaṃ jīvo devāsurādidṛk || 28 ||

tatra ya udbhūtavāsanātmā svaprabhāgaḥ sa eva upādhyaṃśaprādhānyena cittaṃ 
cidaṃśaprādhānyena jīvaḥ sa eva devāsuramanuṣyādyadhikāriśarīradṛk 
saṃstattvajñānena nidrāṃ vidhūya mucyate || 28 ||

eṣa eva parijñātaḥ suṣuptirbhavati svayam |
yadā tadā mokṣa iti procyate mokṣakāṅkṣibhiḥ || 29 ||

tadevāha - eṣa eveti | caturthapañcamabhūmikayoḥ parijñātaḥ ṣaṣṭhabhūmikāyāṃ 
suṣuptirbhavati | saptamabhūmikāyāṃ mokṣa iti procyate || 29 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

cittaṃ devāsurādyātma cinnidrā svātmadarśanam |
kiyatpramāṇaṃ bhagavankathamasyodare jagat || 30 ||

cittaṃ devāsurādibhedena kiyatpramāṇaṃ kiyatsaṃsthānaṃ ca bhavati cinnidrā tasyodare 
jagacca kiyatpramāṇaṃ kiyatkālaṃ bhavatīti praśnārthaḥ || 30 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

viddhi cittaṃ naraṃ devamasuraṃ sthāvaraṃ striyam |
nāgaṃ nagaṃ piśācādi khagakīṭādirākṣasam || 31 ||

tatrādyasyottaramāha - viddhītyādinā || 31 ||

pramāṇaṃ tasya cānantaṃ viddhi tadyatra reṇutām |
ābrahmastambaparyantaṃ jagadyāti sahasraśaḥ || 32 ||

reṇutāṃ paramāṇutāmavadhīkṛtya || 32 ||

yadetadādityapathādūrdhvaṃ saṃyāti vedanam |
etaccittaṃ bhūtametadaparyantāmalākṛti || 33 ||

vaipulyotkarṣamapyanubhavamārohayati - yadetaditi | ūrdhvaṃ cakṣuḥpreraṇe 
yadetadādityapathādūrdhvadeśe dhruvāndhakārādipradeśe'pi cākṣuṣaṃ vedanaṃ 
saṃyāti tadetāvatpramāṇaṃ bhūtaṃ cittamaparyantamamalākṛti ca 
sarvānubhavasiddhamityarthaḥ || 33 ||

etadugraṃ cito rūpamasyāntarbhuvanarddhayaḥ |
yadāyānti tadā sargaścittādāgata ucyate || 34 ||

duḥsahasaṃsāraduḥkhabahulatvādugram | asyaiva samaṣṭyātmano'ntarbhuvanarddhayo 
yadā brahmāṇḍādikalpanayā āyānti tadā sargaḥ sa cāsmābhiścittādāgata ityucyate || 34 
||

cittameva vidurjīvaṃ tadādyantavivarjitam |
khaṃ ghaṭeṣviva deheṣu cāste nāste tadicchayā || 35 ||

ādyantavivarjitaṃ vibhu | ata eva sarvadeheṣu āste vyaṣṭirūpeṇa dehādutkramaṇānnāste ca 
dhāturicchayetyarthaḥ || 35 ||

nimnonnatānbhuvo bhāgān gṛhṇāti ca jahāti ca |
saritpravāho'ṅga yathā śarīrāṇi tathā manaḥ || 36 ||

tatra śarīragrahaṇatyāgayordṛṣṭāntamāha - nimneti | he aṅga || 36 ||

asya tvātmaparijñānādeṣa dehādisaṃbhramaḥ |
śāmyatyāśvavabodhena maruvāḥpratyayo yathā || 37 ||

jagatyantaraṇuryatra tatpramāṇaṃ hi cetasaḥ |
sadeva ca pumāṃstasmātpuṃsāmantaḥsthitaṃ jagat || 38 ||

evṃ sarvajagadgarbhitasya manasaḥ paramāṇurūpataivetyāha -jagatīti | yatra 
jālasūryamarīcyādau sarvataḥ sūkṣmo'ṇuryatpramāṇaḥ prasiddhastaccetasaḥ pramāṇaṃ 
parimāṇam | tadeva ca pumān jīvaḥ | vālāgraśatabhāgasya śatadhā kalpitasya ca | bhāgo 
jīvaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ sa cānantyāya kalpate iti śruteriti bhāvaḥ || 38 ||

yāvatkiṃcididaṃ dṛśyaṃ taccittaṃ svapnabhūṣviva |
tadeva ca pumāṃstasmātko bhedo jagadātmanoḥ || 39 ||

evaṃ ca jīvajagadbhedo'pyapamṛṣṭa ityāha - yāvaditi || 39 ||

cidevāyaṃ padārthaugho nāstyanyasminpadārthatā |
vyatiriktā svapna iva hemnīva kaṭakāditā || 40 ||

jīvajagadabhede cinmātratāpi jagataḥ siddhetyāha - cideveti | 
anyasmiṃścidbhinne'bhyupagamyamāne sattāsphuraṇayoralābhādalīkatāpattyā vyatiriktā 
padārthataiva nāsti na sidhyatītyarthaḥ || 40 ||

yathaikadeśe sarvatra sphurantyāpo'mbudhau pṛthak |
brahmaṇyananyā nityasthāścito dṛśyātmikāstathā || 41 ||

yathā ambudhilakṣaṇe ekadeśe ekībhūya sthitā evāpaḥ pṛthak sphuranti 
tadvadbrahmaṇyapi dṛśyātmikāstā ityarthaḥ || 41 ||

yathā dravatvamambhodhāvāpo jaṭharakośagāḥ |
sphurantyevaṃ vido'nanyāḥ padārthaughāstathāpare || 42 ||

ananyatve taddravatvadṛṣṭāntamāha - yatheti || 42 ||

yathāsthitajagacchālabhañjikākāśarūpadhṛk |
citstambhoyamapaspandaḥ sthita ādyantavarjitaḥ || 43 ||

evaṃ ca yathāsthitajagallakṣaṇaḥ śālabhañjikānāṃ 
yadākāśarūpamātyantikaśūnyatā tadrūpadhṛk citstambha eva nispando'calaḥ sthitaḥ || 
43 ||

yathāsthitamidaṃ viśvaṃ saṃvidvyomni vyavasthitam |
svarūpamatyajacchāntaṃ svapnabhūmāvivākhilam || 44 ||

samatā satyatā sattā caikatā nirvikāritā |
ādhārādheyatānyonyaṃ caitayorviśvasaṃvidoḥ || 45 ||

kathaṃ śāntaṃ kathaṃ ca svarūpamatyajattadāha - samateti | pañcabhiḥ 
prakārairbhedāvibhāvanācchāntamādhārādheyabhāvena 
stambhaśālabhañjikāvadvyavahāre īṣadbhedaprtibhāsātsvarūpamatyajadityarthaḥ || 45 ||

svapnasaṃkalpasaṃsāravaraśāpadṛśāmiha |
sarobdhisaridambūnāmivānyatvaṃ na vāthavā || 46 ||

tatra prātibhāsiko bhedo vastutastu tadabhāva ityāha - svapneti | varaśāpābhyāṃ 
nandinahuṣayordevasarpabhāvapratibhāsadṛśāmiva vyavahārasamarthamanyatvaṃ 
paramārthatastu na vā || 46 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

varaśāpārthasaṃvittau kāryakāraṇatā katham |
upādānaṃ vinā kāryaṃ nāstyeva kila kathyatām || 47 ||

nandino manuṣyaśarīre devaśarīropādānaṃ candrāmṛtabhāgo nāsti evaṃ 
candrāmṛtapariṇāme nahuṣasya devaśarīre sarpaśarīropādānaṃ tadaṇḍādi nāsti | 
upādānaṃ vinā loke kārya ca kvāpi nāsti tatrobhayatra kathaṃ devasarpaśarīrasiddhiriti 
rāmapraśnārthaḥ || 47 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

svavadātacidākāśakacanaṃ jagaducyate |
sphuraṇe payasāmabdhāvāvartacalanaṃ yathā || 48 ||

nirāvaraṇavijñānasya bhagavato rudrasyāgastyādīnāṃ ca satyasaṃkalpāvacchinnā cideva 
surasarpaśarīrātmanā tatra vivartata iti vivartavādenāsyākṣepasya prasara ityuttaraṃ 
vasiṣṭho vaktuṃ bhūmikāṃ racayati - svavadātetyādinā | 
svavadātastattvajñānavimṛṣṭatvādatinirmalo yaścidākāśastasya satyasaṃkalpānusāri 
kacanaṃ tadityasakṛnmayocyate || 48 ||

dhvananto'bdhijalānīva bhānti bhāvāścidātmakāḥ |
saṃkalpādīni nāmāni teṣāmāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ || 49 ||

vidhātuḥ svātmacitijagadbhāvāścidātmakā evākasmādbhānti teṣāṃ bhānānāṃ 
so'kāmayata tadaikṣata samakḷpatāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ityādiśrutayo manīṣiṇaḥ 
ṛṣayaśca saṃkalpādīni nāmānyāhuḥ || 49 ||

kālenābhyāsayogena vicāreṇa samena ca |
jātervā sāttvikatvena sāttvikenāmalātmanā || 50 ||

tatra nirāvaraṇavijñānānāṃ yadbhāvārthasphuraṇaṃ sa eva satyasaṃkalpa iti 
darśayituṃ tādṛśavijñānakāraṇānyāha - kālenetyādinā | kālena karkaṭyādeḥ | 
samena śatrumitrādiṣu samadarśanena | devānāṃ tu jāteḥ sāttvikatvena || 50 ||

samyagjñānavato jñasya yathā bhūtārthadarśinaḥ |
buddhirbhavati cinmātrarūpā dvaitaikyavarjitā || 51 ||

nirāvaraṇavijñānamayī cidbrahmarūpiṇī |
saṃvitprakāśamātraikadehādehavivarjitā || 52 ||

so'yaṃ paśyatyaśeṣeṇa yāvatsaṃkalpamātrakam |
svamātmakacanaṃ śāntamananyatparamārthataḥ || 53 ||

so'yaṃ nirāvaraṇavijñānaḥ puruṣo yāvatsaṃkalpamātraṃ paśyati tatsarvaṃ 
paramārthataḥ ananyatpaśyatīti tatsaṃkalpasya satyatāyāmupapattiḥ || 53 ||

asyā idaṃ hi saṃkalpamātramevākhilaṃ jagat |
yathā saṃkalpanagaraṃ yathā svapnamahāpuram || 54 ||

asya ā idamiti cchedaḥ | asyaivaṃvidhasya hiraṇyagarbhasya 
āsamantāddṛśyamānamidaṃ jagat saṃkalpamātramevetyarthaḥ || 54 ||

ātmā svasaṃkalpavaraḥ svavadāto yathā yathā |
yadyathā saṃkalpayati tathā bhavati tasya tat || 55 ||

evamanyo'pi svasaṃkalpavaro nirāvaraṇātmaiveti yathā yathā yatsaṃkalpamātraṃ 
[saṃkalpayati iti pāṭhaḥ |] paśyati tattathā tathā bhavati || 55 ||

saṃkalpanagare bālaḥ śilāproḍḍayanaṃ yathā |
satyaṃ vettyanubhūyāśu svavidheyaniyantraṇam || 56 ||

khavidheyaṃ khādhīnaṃ niyantraṇaṃ niyamanaṃ yatra || 56 ||

svasaṃkalpātmabhūte'sminparamātmā jagattraye |
varaśāpādikaṃ satyaṃ vettyananyattathātmanaḥ || 57 ||

tatra varaśāpātmakaṃ yatphalaṃ tat hiraṇyagarbhādyanāvaraṇavijñānātmā 
ātmano'nanyatsatyaṃ vetti || 57 ||

svasaṃkalpapure tailaṃ yathā siddhyati saikatāt |
kalpanātsargasaṃkalpairvarādīha tathātmanaḥ || 58 ||

jagataśca tadīyasaṃkalpātmakatvātsvasaṃkalpapure bālasya sikatābhyastailamiva 
hiraṇyagarbhādyātmano'pi varaśāpādyartho nirupādāno'pi siddhyati || 58 ||

anirāvaraṇajñapteryataḥ śāntā na bhedadhīḥ |
tataḥ saṃkalpanādvaitādvarādyasya na siddhyati || 59 ||

nirāvaraṇeti viśeṣaṇasya prayojanaṃ darśayati - anirāvaraṇeti | asya ajñapuruṣasya 
varādi na siddhyati || 59 ||

yā yathā kalanā rūḍhā tāvatsādyāpi saṃsthitā |
na parāvartitā yāvadyatnātkalpanayānyayā || 60 ||

nirāvaraṇajñānānāṃ kalpanā tādṛśakalpanāntarodayaparyantaṃ na nivartata ityāha 
- yeti || 60 ||

brahmaṇyavayavonmukte dvitaikatve tathā sthire |
yathā sāvayave tattve vicitrāvayavakramaḥ || 61 ||

niravayave nirāvaraṇajñānātmani tadviruddhavaraśāpādikalpanā kathaṃ tiṣṭhati tatrāha 
- brahmaṇīti || 61 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

anirāvaraṇājñānātkevalaṃ dharmacāriṇaḥ |
śāpādīnsaṃprayacchanti yathā brahmaṃstathā vada || 62 ||

tarhyanirāvaraṇajñānānāṃ kevalogratāpasānāṃ varaśāpādi moghaṃ syādityāśayena 
rāmaḥ pṛcchati - anirāvaraṇeti || 62 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

saṃkalpayati yannāma sargādau brahma brahmaṇi |
tattadevānubhavati yasmāttatrāsti netarat || 63 ||

tadīyavaraśāpāderapi satyatāstviti sargādau dhātuḥ saṃkalpādeva na tanmoghatetyuttaraṃ 
vaktuṃ bhūmikāṃ vasiṣṭho racayati - saṃkalpetyādinā | itarat tatpratibandhakaṃ nāsti 
|| 63 ||

brahma vetti yadātmānaṃ sa brahmāyaṃ prajāpatiḥ |
sa ca no brahmaṇo bhinnaṃ dravatvamiva vāriṇaḥ || 64 ||

dhātustu satyasaṃkalpatā satyabrahmātmaveditṛtvādeva siddhetyāśayenāha - 
brahmeti | sa prajāpatirdhātā yadyasmātkāraṇādbrahma vetti tasmāddhetorayaṃ brahmaiva 
| tadyo yo devānāṃ pratyabudhyata sa eva tadabhavat ityādiśruteriti bhāvaḥ || 64 ||

saṃkalpayati yannāma prathamo'sau prajāpatiḥ |
tattadevāśu bhavati tasyedaṃ kalpanaṃ jagat || 65 ||

nirādhāraṃ nirālambaṃ vyomātma vyomni bhāsate |
durdṛṣṭeriva keśoṇḍraṃ dṛṣṭamuktāvalīva ca || 66 ||

kīdṛśaṃ tatkalpanaṃ tadāha - nirādhāramiti || 66 ||

saṃkalpitāḥ prajāstena dharmo dānaṃ tapo guṇāḥ |
vedāḥ śāstrāṇi bhūtāni pañca jñānopadeśanāḥ || 67 ||

tena prajāpatinā | catvāro vedāḥ smṛtayaśceti pañca | trayī sāṃkhyaṃ yogaḥ 
paśupatimataṃ vaiṣṇavam iti vā pañca | jñānopadeśanāḥ | ṇyantādyuc || 67 ||

tapasvino'tha vādaiśca yadbrūyuravilambitam |
yadyadvedavidastatsyāditi tenātha kalpitam || 68 ||

atha tena prajāpatinā iti kalpitaṃ saṃkalpitam | kimiti | vedavidastapasvino 
vādaiścakārātsahajavṛttyā vā yadyadbrūyustattadavaśyaṃ syāditi || 68 ||

idaṃ cidbrahmacchidraṃ khaṃ vāyuśceṣṭāgniruṣṇatā |
dravo'mbhaḥ kaṭhinaṃ bhūmiriti tenātha kalpitāḥ || 69 ||

evaṃ sarvavastusvabhāvabhedā api tenaiva kalpitā ityāha - idamiti | idaṃ brahma 
cijjaḍavyāvṛttasvabhāvam | khaṃ chidrasvabhāvam | vāyuśceṣṭāsvabhāvaḥ | 
agniruṣṇatāsvabhāva ityādi || 69 ||

ciddhāturīdṛśo vāsau yadyatkhātmāpi cetati |
tattathānubhavatyāśu tvamahaṃ sa ivākhilam || 70 ||

evamiyaṃ sarvā kalpanā prajāpativeṣasya cidghātoreva kalpanetyāha - ciddhāturiti | 
anubhavati satyasaṃkalpatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 70 ||

yadyathā vetti cidvyoma tattathā tadbhavatyalam |
svapne tvamahamādīva sadātmāpyasadātmakam || 71 ||

śilānṛtaṃ yathā satyaṃ saṃkalpanagare tathā |
jagatsaṃkalpanagare satyaṃ brahmaṇa īpsitam || 72 ||

tatra sadātmatāṃ dṛṣṭāntena sphuṭayati - śileti | brahmaṇaḥ 
prajāpateradhikāraprārabdhabhogāyepsitam || 72 ||

citsvabhāvena śuddhena yadbuddhaṃ yacca yādṛśam |
tadaśuddho'nyathā kartuṃ na śaktaḥ kīṭako yathā || 73 ||

varasaṃkalpajaṃ varaśāpādisaṃkalpena tadviruddhena janaiḥ kuto nānyathā kriyate 
tatrāha - citsvabhāveneti || 73 ||

abhyastaṃ bahulaṃ saṃvitpaśyatītaradalpakam |
svapne jāgratsvarūpe ca vartamāne'khilaṃ ca sat || 74 ||

aśuddhānāmasvatantrakalpanābhyāsadārḍhyādapi na 
tadviruddhakalpanasvātantryamityāśayenāha - abhyastamiti | 
śṛṅkhalābaddho'hamiti dṛḍhatarajāgratsaṃskāravataḥ svapne'pi 
śṛṅkhalābandhapāratantryasyaivānubhavāditi bhāvaḥ || 74 ||

sadā cidvyoma cidvyomni kacadekamidaṃ nijam |
draṣṭṭadṛśyātmakaṃ rūpaṃ paśyadābhāti netarat || 75 ||

evaṃ kalpitatripuṭīveṣeṇa kacane'pi cita udāsīnasākṣisvabhāvenāpi sadaiva 
kacanamastyevetyāha - sadeti | draṣṭṭadṛśyagrahaṇaṃ tripuṭyupalakṣaṇam || 75 ||

ekaṃ draṣṭā ca dṛśyaṃ ca cinnabhaḥ sarvagaṃ yataḥ |
tasmādyatheṣṭaṃ yadyatra dṛṣṭaṃ tattatra satsadā || 76 ||

sākṣicitastripuṭīvyāptibalādeva tatsattāsaṃpādakatvamityāha - ekamiti | 
ekacitsattopajīvitvādekam || 76 ||

vāyvaṅgagaspandanavajjalāṅgadravabhāvavat |
yathā brahmaṇi brahmatvaṃ tathājasyāṅgagaṃ jagat || 77 ||

dhātṛsākṣyadhīnasattāsphūrtikatvāttadaṅgagatamevedaṃ jagaditi sadṛṣṭāntamāha 
- vāyviti | brahmatvaṃ jagadākārabṛṃhaṇahetumāyāśaktimattvaṃ ca yathā 
tathetyarthaḥ || ajasya virājaḥ || 77 ||

brahmaivāhaṃ virāḍātmā virāḍātmavapurjagat |
bhedo na brahmajagatoḥ śūnyatvāmbarayoriva || 78 ||

pūrvaṃ brahmaṇyadhyastaṃ jagadityasakṛduktamidānīṃ kathamajasyāṅgagamityucyate 
tatrāha - brahmaiveti || 78 ||

yathā prapāte payaso vicitrāḥ kaṇapaṅktayaḥ |
vicitradeśakālāntā nipatantyutpatanti ca || 79 ||

prapāte parvatāgrādgaṅgādīnāmadhaḥ patanasthāne || 79 ||

nipattyaivaikayā''kalpaṃ manobuddhyādivarjitāḥ |
ātmanyevātmano bhānti tathā ya brahmasaṃvidaḥ || 80 ||

ekayaiva dhārayā ākalpaṃ nnipattya kaṇasahasrakoṭibhedavibhaktāḥ punarekatāmāpadya 
ātmanaḥ svasyaikapravāhātmanyeva bhānti tathā yā vicitrā brahmasaṃvido jagadbhedā api 
bodhyā ityarthaḥ || 80 ||

tābhiḥ svayaṃ svadeheṣu buddhyādiparikalpanāḥ |
kṛtvorarīkṛtā sargaśrīradbhirdravatā yathā || 81 ||

etāvāṃstu viśeṣaḥ - yatkaṇapaṅktayo manobuddhyādivarjitāḥ 
tābhirbrahmasaṃvidbhistu svadeheṣu svayaṃ manobuddhyādikalpanāḥ kṛtvā 
sargaśrīrbhogyatvenorarīkṛteti || 81 ||

tadevaṃ jagadityasti durbodhena mama tvidam |
akāraṇakamadvaitamajātaṃ karma kevalam || 82 ||

manobuddhyādikalpanātyāge tu ajñānamātraṃ jagatparyavasyatītyāśayenāha - 
tadevamiti | manobuddhyādivikṣiptājñānalakṣaṇena durbodhena | mama durbodharahitasya 
dṛśā tvidaṃ manobuddhyādi sarvaṃ jagatkarma kālatraye'pyajātameva || 82 ||

astasthitiḥ śarīre'sminyādṛgrūpānubhūyate |
upalādau jaḍā sattā tādṛśī paramātmanaḥ || 83 ||

asmin śarīre astasthitirmṛtāvasthā yādṛgrūpā manobuddhyādirahitānubhūyate | 
upalādau jaḍā sattā ca yādṛgrūpā tādṛśī paramātmanopi manobuddhyādirahitaiva 
nirvikṣepasattā bodhyetyarthaḥ || 83 ||

yathaikasyāṃ sunidrāyāṃ suṣuptasvapnakau sthitau |
tathaite sargasaṃhārabhāsau brahmaṇi saṃsthite || 84 ||

evaṃ ca sṛṣṭipralayau dvāvapyajñānanidrāvāntaraviśeṣāvevetyāha - yatheti || 84 
||

suṣuptasvapnayorbhātaḥ prakāśatamasī yathā |
ekasyāmeva nidrāyāṃ sargāsargau tathā pare || 85 ||

nanu sarge sūryādiprakāśāstarhi tamorūpapralayavilakṣaṇāḥ kathaṃ tatrāha - 
suṣupteti || 85 ||

yathā naro'nubhavati nidrāyāṃ dṛṣadaḥ sthitim |
paramātmānubhavati tathaitajjaḍasaṃsthitim || 86 ||

cityeva jaḍājaḍabhedakalpane'pi svapna eva dṛṣṭānta ityāha - yatheti || 86 ||

aṅguṣṭhasyāthavāṅgulyā vātādyasparśane sati |
yo'nyacittasyānubhavo dṛṣadādau sa ātmanaḥ || 87 ||

cetane jāḍyānubhavāprasiddhiṃ vārayati - aṅguṣṭhasyeti | anyatra viṣayāntare 
vyāsaktacittasya puruṣasyāṅguṣṭhasyāṅgulyantarasya vā vātātapadhūlyādisparśane 
jāte sati yo jāto'pyajātaprāyo'nubhavaḥ prasiddhaḥ sa tādṛśa eva dṛṣadādau 
vidyamāno'pyavidyamānaprāyo jāḍyamityarthaḥ || 87 ||

vyomopalajalādīnāṃ yathā dehānubhūtayaḥ |
tathāsmākamacittānāmadya nānānubhūtayaḥ || 88 ||

evaṃ jaḍasyāpi cetanabhāvānubhavaprasiddhimāha - vyometi | dehe virāḍdehabhāve 
tattadadhiṣṭhātṛdevatādehabhāve vā yathā anubhūtayastathā pralaye 
acittānāmasmākamadya sargakāle sacittatvalābhenānubhūtayaḥ | tavāsmākam iti pāṭhe 
tyadādīni sarvairnityaṃ tyadādīnāṃ mithaṃ sahoktau yatparaṃ tacchiṣyata 
ityekaśeṣābhāvaśchāndasaḥ || 88 ||

kāle kalpeṣu bhāntyetā yathāhorātrasaṃvidaḥ |
tathā'saṃkhyāḥ pare bhānti sargasaṃhārasaṃvidaḥ || 89 ||

akhaṇḍakāle brahmadinabhedarūpeṣu kalpeṣu yathāsmākamahorātrasaṃvido bhānti tathā 
asaṃkhyāḥ paramātmani sargasaṃhārasaṃvido bhānti || 89 ||

ālokarūpamananānubhavaiṣaṇecchāmuktātmani sphurati vārighane svabhāvāt |
āvartavīcivalayādi yathā tathāyaṃ śānte pare sphurati saṃhṛtisargapūgaḥ || 90 ||

yathā vārighane udakaikasvabhāve samudre svabhāvādeva āvartavīcivalayādi sphurati tathā 
ālokanamālokastadviṣayarūpaṃ tanmananaṃ tasya bhogalakṣaṇo'nubhavastadeṣaṇā 
rāgastataḥ punastatprāptīcchetyādivikṣepavinirmuktātmani ata eva śānte pare pade ayaṃ 
saṃhṛtisargapūgaḥ svabhāvata eva sphurati na pramāṇatastattvadarśane satītyarthaḥ || 90 
||

ityārṣe śrīvā0 vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 brahmagī0 sarvaṃ khalvidaṃ brahmeti 
pratipādanayogopadeśo nāma ṣaḍaśītyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 186 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe sarvaṃ 
khalvidaṃ brahmeti pratipādanayogopadeśo nāma ṣaḍaśītyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 186 
||

saptāśītyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 187

śrīrāma uvāca |

vicitrāṇāmasaṃkhyānāṃ bhāvānāṃ niyatiḥ kutaḥ |
kathaṃ svabhāvo bhāvānāmekarūpaḥ sthito'calaḥ || 1 ||

sarvabhāvasvabhāvo'tra niyatiścopavarṇyate |
utpattirjīvatāprāptihetūnāṃ brahmaśuddhatā ||

niyatiḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvādiniyamaḥ agnijalāderauṣṇyadravatvādiḥ svabhāvaśca acalaḥ 
avyabhicaritaḥ kathaṃ kena hetunā jagati sthitaḥ | 
svāpnamānorathikādimithyārthāntareṣvadarśanāditi bhāvaḥ || 1 ||

satsvasaṃkhyeṣu deveṣu sūrya evograbhāḥ katham |
dīrghatvamatha hrasvatvaṃ divasānāṃ tu kiṃkṛtam || 2 ||

kena kṛtaṃ kiṃkṛtam || 2 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

kākatālīyavadbhānaṃ yatpare niyataṃ svataḥ |
yathāsthitaṃ yathārūpaṃ sthite tajjagaducyate || 3 ||

ādisarge yadyatkākatālīyanyāyena dhāturyathā yathā bhātaṃ tattathaivārthakriyādinā 
niyataṃ sthitaṃ tatra dhāturicchaiva tadavyabhicāre heturevaṃ vastusvabhāve'pi 
bodhyamityāśayenādyapraśnayorvasiṣṭha uttaramāha - kākatālīyetyādinā | pare 
vidhātari yatkākatālīyavanniyataṃ sargādau bhānaṃ tadyathārūpaṃ yathā ca 
kāryakāraṇabhāvena sthitaṃ tathaivādyāpi jagaducyata ityarthaḥ || 3 ||

sarvaśakteryathā yadyadbhāti tattattathaiva sat |
saṃvitsāratayā yāyātkathaṃ bhātamabhātatām || 4 ||

niyatāyā īśvaraśakteranyathābhāvāyogādvā niyatiravyabhicaritetyāśayenāha - 
sarvaśakteriti | saṃvitsāratayā satyasaṃkalpasaṃvidaḥ 
asmadādisvapnamanorathasaṃvidvadasāratvābhāvādityarthaḥ || 4 ||

yathā sthitaṃ yathā bhāti cittvādbrahma cirāya yat |
tasya bhānamabhānābhaṃ niyatyabhidhameva tat || 5 ||

māyodare sthitasyaiva sargakāle bhānaṃ pralayakāle saukṣmyāpattyā tadevābhānābhaṃ 
bhavatītyanādireva sarvavastūnāmarthakriyāśaktiriti tadeva niyatināmakamiti vā 
bodhyamityāha - yathāsthitamiti || 5 ||

idamitthamidaṃ cetthaṃ svayaṃ brahmeti bhāti yat |
tanniyatyabhidhaṃ proktaṃ sargasaṃhārarūpadhṛk || 6 ||

brahmaiva niyatasarvārthakriyāsamarthaṃ jagadākāratāṃ dhatte iti vā 
niyatipratiṣṭhāsiddhirityāha - idamiti || 6 ||

jāgratsvapnasuṣuptākhyaṃ yatsvataḥ kacanaṃ citi |
tattato'nanyadekācchaṃ dravatvamiva vāriṇi || 7 ||

avasthātrayasyājñātātmasvabhāvatvādvā yathādṛṣṭaniyatyavyabhicārasiddhirityāha 
- jāgraditi || 7 ||

yathā śūnyatvamākāśe karpūre saurabhaṃ yathā |
yathauṣṇyamātape nānyajjāgradādi tathā citi || 8 ||

tasya tatsvabhāvatāṃ dṛṣṭāntaiḥ samarthayati - yatheti || 8 ||

sargapralayanāmnyekapravāhānanyasattayā |
cinmātragaganātmaikabrahmātmanyeva saṃsthitam || 9 ||

ekapravāhānanyasattayā bījāṅkuranyāyena sargapralayapravāhānāditayā 
cinmātragaganātmake ekabrahmātmanyeva yatastiṣṭhati tato'pi 
niyatārthakriyāsiddhirityarthaḥ || 9 ||

sargo'yamiti tadbuddhaṃ kṣaṇaṃ yatkacanaṃ citaḥ |
kalpo'yamiti tadbuddhaṃ kṣaṇaṃ tatkacanaṃ citaḥ || 10 ||

ata eva citkacanānusāreṇaiva sarvaniyamavyavasthā | kṣaṇasyāpi kalpo'yamiti citkacane 
akalpatvasādhakāntarābhāvādityāśayenāha - sargo'yamiti || 10 ||

tatkālastatkriyā tatkhaṃ deśadravyodayādi tat |
yatsvapna iva cinmātrakacanaṃ svasvabhāvataḥ || 11 ||

ata eva kālakriyādeśadravyādivastubhedātmanā citkacanameva sarvavastusvabhāvo 
niyatiścetyāha - tadityādinā || 11 ||

rūpālokamanaskāradeśakālakriyādi tat |
cittvaṃ kacati cidvyomni yannāmānākṛti svataḥ || 12 ||

yadyathā kacitaṃ kālaṃ yatkiṃcitkalpitaṃ tathā |
tenaiveyaṃ hi niyatirityaṣyākāśarūpakam || 13 ||

ityevaṃ kacitamapyākāśarūpakameva na satyamityarthaḥ || 13 ||

ākalpākhyaṃ nimeṣaṃ yatkacanaṃ caikarūpakam |
svābhāvikāḥ svabhāvaṃ taṃ prāhuḥ prasṛtabuddhayaḥ || 14 ||

idānīṃ kathaṃ svabhāvo bhāvānāṃ iti praśnaṃ samādhatte - ākalpākhyamiti | 
kalpākhyaṃ brahmanimeṣamabhivyāpya bhāvānāṃ yadekarūpaṃ kacanaṃ tameva 
prativastu niyatasvabhāvaṃ prāhuḥ svabhāvikāḥ svabhāvatattvavidaḥ || 14 ||

ekasya saṃvinmātrasya padārthaśatatā tahā |
yathedaṃ saṃvidaṃśasya rūpaṃ svaṃ svamanujjhataḥ || 15 ||

ekasyaiva vahnyādivastuno deśakālabhedenānekadhābhūtasyāpi svarūpamanujjhato 
yadekamanugatamauṣṇyaprakāśarūpaṃ sa eva tadbhedeṣvanugatasvabhāvaḥ | yathā 
saṃvidaṃśasya jīvasya sarvānugataṃ citsvarūpameva svabhāvastadvadityarthaḥ || 15 ||

saṃvinmaye saṃvido yāḥ kacantīva pare tathā |
tābhisteṣāṃ svadehānāṃ yāsāṃ sā kalanā kṛtā || 16 ||

saṃvitpracure vṛttibhede'pi yāścidābhāsasaṃvidaḥ kacantīva tāḥ svabhāvaḥ | pare 
tadviṣaye urvīsalilatejovāyvādau tābhirvṛttyābhāsasaṃvidbhiḥ svadehaprāyāṇāṃ 
teṣāṃ vṛttibhedānāṃ madhye yāsāṃ yāsāṃ vṛttīnāṃ yadyadākārakalanā yā yā 
kṛtā sa ākāraḥ svabhāva ityarthaḥ || 16 ||

cidurvī salilaṃ tejaḥ spandaḥ śūnyatvameva ca |
pratyekamākarastveṣāṃ tāni svapna ivāmbaram || 17 ||

nānākārabhedānevodāhṛtya teṣāmadhiṣṭhānacidākāśa eva pāramārthikaḥ svabhāva 
iti darśayati - ciditi | tānyurvyādīni pratyekaṃ svakāryāṇāmākaraḥ khaniḥ | urvī 
pārthivānāṃ sarvavastūnāmanugataḥ svabhāva evaṃ salilādayo'pi | teṣāṃ ca cidambaraṃ 
māyāśabalaṃ brahmaivākara ityarthaḥ || 17 ||

tatra sapratighasyāsya kaṭhinasyākaro mahān |
bhūpīṭhaṃ janatādhāro rājanrājena rājate || 18 ||

uktameva prapañcayati - tatretyādinā | rājeva jīvanapradaḥ || 18 ||

apāmabdhiḥ pradhānānāṃ tejasāmeṣa bhāskaraḥ |
spandasya pavano vyoma śūnyatāyā jagadgatam || 19 ||

pradhānānāṃ gaṅgādīnāmagnyādīnāṃ ca jagadgataṃ sarvaṃ svasvaviśeṣeṣvanugatam 
| napuṃsakaikaśeṣe ekavadbhāvaḥ || 19 ||

pañcānāmiti bhūtānāmākaratvena saṃvidaḥ |
pañca tānyucitā brāhmyaḥ praśnaḥ kiṃ bhāskaraṃ prati || 20 ||

teṣāmambaramityaṃśaṃ viśadayati - pañceti | tāni pañcamahābhūtāni brāhmyaḥ 
saṃvittaya eva tathoditā iti brahmaiva tadanugataḥ satsvabhāva ityarthaḥ | etena 
satsvasaṃkhyeṣu deveṣu sūrya evograbhāḥ katham iti praśno'pi samāhita ityāśayenāha 
- praśna iti | svabhāvapraśnottareṇaiva samāhitatvātpṛthakpraśno na 
bhavatītyarthaḥ || 20 ||

budhā saṃviccidityuktā sarvagā sarvarūpiṇī |
sarvatra svamahimnaiṣā sarveṇaivānubhūyate || 21 ||

budhā sarvāvabhāsakatvātsarvajñā saiva sarvarūpiṇīti 
svaprakāśatālakṣaṇasyamahimnaiva sarvatra paramaḥ svabhāvaparamākāraḥ paramā 
niyatiriti ca sarvairevābhijñairavagamyate || 21 ||

brahmātmā brahmabālo'yaṃ svasaṃvitsphuraṇāmimām |
vyomātmakṣaumabhūnāmnīṃ sphārayatyambarākṛtiḥ || 22 ||

ayaṃ caturmukhākhyo brahmabālaḥ svātmabhūtasaṃvitsphuraṇaṃ vyomātmakaṃ 
kṣaumaṃ prāvaraṇaṃ yasyāstathāvidhāṃ bhūnāmnīṃ svayaṃ 
brahmātmatvādbrahmāmbarākṛtireva san svasminsphārāṃ karoti sphārayati vistārayati | 
nāmadhātuḥ sphuratervā cisphurorṇau ityātvam || 22 ||

sā yadaitattathaitacca niramattyajasaṃvidā [viramati iti pāṭhaḥ] |
tadā tadaṅgasyārkādernā'to notpādi cañcalam || 23 ||

yadā sā māyā śabalā sarvajñasaṃvidajasya cturmukhasya saṃvidā saha 
tatsthūlametatsūkṣmaṃ ca prapañcamatti svātmanyupasaṃharati tadā tadaṅgasya 
caturmukhasaṃvidaṅgasyārkādeścañcalaṃ bhramaṇasvabhāvaṃ rūpaṃ notpādi | 
yatastat ataḥ asmādupasaṃhārādattā nā puruṣa eva saṃpadyata ityarthaḥ | tathā ca śrutiḥ 
atha tata ūrdhva udetya naivodetā nāstametā ekala eva madhye sthātā iti || 23 ||

saṃkalpapūrvamaśakajālavaddhiṣṇyacakrakam |
āvartavrtinā bhāti cidvyomedaṃ ca dṛśyavat || 24 ||

dīrghatvamatha hrasvatvaṃ divasānāṃ tu kiṃkṛtam iti praśnastu jyotiścakre sūryasya 
dakṣiṇottaramārgagatibhedaprasiddhyaiva dattottara iti sūcayan jyotiścakraṃ darśayati ##-
viracitamaśakabandhanajālavaddhātrā saṃkalpajālamātranirmitaṃ 
grahanakṣatrādidhiṣṇyabhūtaṃ śiśumāracakrakaṃ jyotiḥśāstrādau prasiddhameva | 
tadeva dakṣiṇottarāyaṇamārgāvartavartinā sūryeṇa nimittenedaṃ tvatpṛṣṭaṃ 
divasānāṃ hrasvadīrghatvaṃ tattadāvartavaddṛśyavanniyataṃ bhātītyarthaḥ || 24 ||

tatra prabhāsvarāḥ kecitkecidapyalpabhāsvarāḥ |
keciccābhāsvarā bhātāḥ padārthāścitrarūpiṇaḥ || 25 ||

satsvasaṃkhyeṣu deveṣu sūrya evograbhāḥ katham iti praśne ye aneke devā uktāstān 
jyotiścakre nakṣatrādirūpeṇa sthitāndarśayati - tatreti | abhāsvarā rāhvādayaḥ 
prāguktatāmasanakṣatrāṇi ca || 25 ||

padārthajātaṃ tvetāvanna jātaṃ na ca dṛśyate |
jñasyājātamidaṃ bhāti khamātmā svapnadṛśyavat || 26 ||

evaṃ praśnānsamādhāya prakṛtamevālambyāha - padārthajātamiti || 26 ||

cinmātramātmā sarveśaḥ sarva evātidṛśyavat |
naśyatīva videhe sve na ca bhāti na naśyati || 27 ||

tvamahaṃ sarva eva atidṛśyavatprasiddho bhāti | videhe mṛte puruṣe naśyatīva || 27 ||

svapnadarśanavadbhāti yaccidvyoma cidambare |
cidvyomatvādṛte rūpaṃ tadasya jagataḥ kutaḥ || 28 ||

rūpaṃ pāramārthikasvarūpam || 28 ||

yadyathā sphuritaṃ tasya yāvatsattaṃ sphuradvapuḥ | 
tatsvabhāvaniyatyākhyaiḥ śabdairiha nigadyate || 29 ||

tatpāramārthikasadrūpamevādhyaste yāvatkālaṃ ghaṭādervidyamānatā 
tāvattattādātmyena sphuradvapurāste tadeva svabhāvaniyatyādiśabdairnigadyate || 29 ||

gaganāṅgasya sattāntaḥ śabdatanmātrakalpayā |
kusūlabījāṅkuravattiṣṭhatyāśāntarūpiṇī || 30 ||

tatra sā brahmasattā gaganarūpasya prathamajasya svāṅgasyāntaḥ śabdatanmātrakalpayā 
sthityā kusūlāntargateṣu bījeṣvanāvirbhūtāṅkuraśaktivadvāyvādijagadbījaśaktitayā 
āśāntarūpiṇī anāvirbhūtā tiṣṭhati || 30 ||

saṃpadyate tata idamitīyaṃ racanehayā |
kṛtā [kṛtā saṃmugdha iti ṭīkānuguṇaḥ pāṭhaḥ |] sā mugdhabodhāya 
mūrkhairviracitā mudhā || 31 ||

tatastasyāḥ sakāśādidaṃ vāyutejombudharālakṣaṇabhūtabhautikātmakaṃ jagat krameṇa 
saṃpadyate iti iyaṃ kalpanā saṃmugdhānāmajñānāṃ tattvabodhāya 
jagadviracanapratipādanecchayā śrutibhirmunibhiśca kṛtā na sṛṣṭireva tāttvikīti 
pratipādanāya | tathātve mūrkhaireveyaṃ sṛṣṭikathā viracitā mudhaiva syāt | na hi 
vāstavī sṛṣṭiriti parijñāne kasyacitkiṃcitprayojanaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ śrutaṃ vāstīti bhāvaḥ 
|| 31 ||

nāstametīha nodeti tatkadācana kiṃcana |
śilājaṭharavacchāntamidaṃ nityaṃ sadapyasat || 32 ||

yatastattāttvikaṃ brahmarūpaṃ nāstameti nodeti ca | tata idaṃ prapañcarūpaṃ parasattayā 
sadap svataḥ asadityarthaḥ || 32 ||

yathāvayavino nāntaḥ sadaivāvayavāṇavaḥ |
nāstaṃ yānti na codyanti jagantyātmapade tathā || 33 ||

apṛthaksattākatve brahmāntarjagadavayavaprāyamudayāstamayarahitameva 
paryavarayatītyāha - yatheti | ādyo nakāraḥ pṛthaksattānirāsārthaḥ || 33 ||

brahma vyomni jagadvyoma vyoma vyomnīva vidyate |
tatkathaṃ kila saṃśuddhamastamāyātyudeti vā || 34 ||

brahmasattātiriktajagatsattāpalāpe jagacchuddhaṃ brahmaiva 
paryavasyatītyastodayādivaicitramasya gatamityāha - brahma vyomnīti || 34 ||

tasyānantaprakāśātmarūpasyātatacinmaṇeḥ |
sattāmātrātmakacanaṃ yadajasraṃ svabhāvataḥ || 35 ||

evaṃ jagatastattvaparyālocane brahmamātratāṃ pratipādya brahmaṇa eva 
svatāttvikarūpavismaraṇe jagadrūpāpattiṃ vaktumupakramate - tasyetyādinā || 35 ||

tadātmanā svayaṃ kiṃciccetyatāmiva gacchati |
agṛhītātmakaṃ saṃvidūhāmarśnasūcakam || 36 ||

agṛhītātmakamajñātamata eva prathamamanyathābhāvādūhāmarśanasūcakam || 36 ||

bhāvināmārthakalanaiḥ kiṃcidūhitarūpakam |
ākāśādaṇu śuddhaṃ ca sarvasminbhāvibodhanam || 37 ||

tava ūhitarūpakaṃ bhāviprapañcaparyālocanāttasyodbodhanam || 37 ||

tataḥ sā paramā sattā satī taccetanonmukhī |
cinnāmayogyā bhavati kiṃcillabhyatayā tayā || 38 ||

tasya paryālocitārthasya samyakcetanonmukhī satī cetayatīti ciditi 
vyutpattyavasaralābhāccinnāmayogyā bhavati || 38 ||

ghanasaṃvedanātpaścādbhāvijīvādināmikā |
sā bhavatyātmakalanā yadbhavantī paraṃ padam || 39 ||

taduttaraṃ yadbhavati tadāha - ghaneti | yadbhavantī satī adhikārijanmalābhe punaḥ 
paraṃ padaṃ bhavati || 39 ||

garbhīkṛtya sthitā'nākhyā cidākāśāpidhānatām |
saṃprati tvatiśuddhasya padasyānanyarūpiṇī || 40 ||

nanu sā sadaiva paraṃ padam | vacanena tasyā adhikāridehajñānalābhena 
ko'tiśayastatrāha - garbhīkṛtyeti | yataḥ sā jīvatve cidākāśācchādikāmavidyāṃ 
garbhīkṛtya sthitā ataḥ anākhyā aprakhyāyamānaparapadasvabhāvā jñānalābhe 
saṃprati śuddhasya padasyānanyarūpiṇī labdhākhaṇḍaikyaiva saṃpadyata ityarthaḥ || 40 ||

svataikabhāvanāmātrasārasaṃsaraṇonmukhī |
tadā vinābhāvakṛtā anutiṣṭhanti tāmimāḥ || 41 ||

tadā āvṛtatādaśāyāṃ svatā ātmatādātmyādhyāsastadekabhāvanāmātrasāreṇa 
dehendriyādinā saṃsaraṇonmukhī satī vinābhāvaḥ svarūpaviyogastatkṛtāstāmigāḥ | 
tamu glānau tamanaṃ tāmastannimittakarmāṇi tāmimā anutiṣṭhati | tābhimāḥ iti pāṭhe 
tāḥ prasiddhāḥ abhimānānyabhimāḥ | saṃdhirārṣaḥ || 41 ||

śūnyarūpā svasattaikā śabdādiguṇagarbhiṇī |
cidbhāvanābhisaṃpannā bhaviṣyadabhidhārthatā || 42 ||

sā svasattā ekaiva vastvantaraśūnyarūpaiva śabdādiguṇagarbhiṇī 
savikalpacidbhāvanābhrāntyā abhisaṃpannā | 
bhaviṣyantīnāmākāśādipañcabhūtābhidhānāmarthatā pravṛttinimittabhūtā 
sūkṣmabhūtātmiketi yāvat || 42 ||

ahaṃtodeti tadanu saha vai kālasattayā |
bhaviṣyadabhidhārthe te bījaṃ mukhyaṃ jagatsthiteḥ || 43 ||

tayā ahaṃkārapradhānaliṅgadehakalpanāmāha - ahaṃteti | 
liṅgadehaghaṭakaprāṇakriyāprayuktakālasattayā | te ahantākālasatte || 43 ||

citiśakteḥ parāyāstu svasaṃvedanamātrakam |
jagajjālamasadrūpaṃ cetanātsadiva sthitam || 44 ||

tatra jīvacidabhivyaktyā tatra jagadbhrāntirityāha - citiśakteriti || 44 ||

evaṃprāyātmikā sā cidbījaṃ saṃkalpaśākhinaḥ |
ahaṭāṃ bhāvayatyantaḥ saiveha bhavati kṣaṇāt || 45 ||

jīvābhidhānā saiṣādya bhāvābhāvaplavabhramaiḥ |
bhramatyātmapade vīcirūpairvārīva vāriṇi || 46 ||

ātmapade māyāśabalabrahmaṇi || 46 ||

cidevaṃbhāvanavatī vyomatanmātrabhāvanām |
svato ghanībhūya śanaiḥ khatanmātraṃ pracetati || 47 ||

tasyāḥ samaṣṭihiraṇyagarbharūpeṇa sthūlapañcabhūtakalpanāmāha - ciditi | 
sūkṣmāṃ vyomatanmātrabhāvanāṃ ghanībhūya ghanībhāvya | khatanmātraṃ 
sthūlākāśam || 47 ||

bhāvināmārtharūpaṃ tadbījaṃ śabdaughaśākhinaḥ |
padavākyapramāṇāḍhyavedārthādivikāri ca || 48 ||

tasmādudeṣyatyakhilā jagacchrīḥ śabdatattvataḥ |
śabdaughanirmitārthaughapariṇāmavisāriṇī || 49 ||

tasmāditi | sa bhūriti vyāvaharat bhuvamasṛjata | eta iti vai prajāpatirdevānasṛjata | 
asṛgramiti manuṣyān | indava iti pitṝn ityādiśruteriti bhāvaḥ || 49 ||

cidevaṃvyavasāyā sā jīvaśabdena kathyate |
bhāviśabdārthajālena bījaṃ bhūtaughaśākhinaḥ || 50 ||

evaṃvyavasāyā īdṛśavicitrasaṃkalpavatī brahmacideva jīvaśabdena kathyate 
nānyetyarthaḥ || 50 ||

caturdaśavidhaṃ bhūtajātamāvalitāmbaram |
jagajjaṭharakarṇaughaṃ tasmātsaṃprasariṣyati || 51 ||

asaṃprāptābhidhācārā jīvatvāccetanena cit |
kākatālīyavatspandacinmātraṃ cetati svayam || 52 ||

tasyāḥ svasṛṣṭabhūtabhautikabhogāya samaṣṭitvagādīndriyakalpanāprakāramāha - 
asaṃprāptetyādinā | na saṃprāptau abhidhā śābdo vyavahāraḥ ācāraḥ śarīrādinā 
vyavahāraśca yayā tathāvidhā satī tadarthaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ cetati kalpayati || 52 ||

pavanaskandharūpasya bījaṃ tvaksparśaśākhinaḥ |
sarvabhūtakriyāspandastasmātsaṃprasariṣyati || 53 ||

tatra yaccidvilāsasya prakāśānubhavo bhavet |
rūpatanmātrakaṃ tadvadbhaviṣyadabhidhārthadam || 54 ||

prakāśacetanaṃ tejo na tejo'nyakṛtaṃ bhavet |
sparśasaṃvedanaṃ sparśo netarasparśasaṃbhavaḥ || 55 ||

prakāśānubhavasyaiva rūpatanmātratvamuktamupapādayati - prakāśacetanamiti | 
evaṃ sparśādyapi bodhyamityāha - sparśetyādinā || 55 ||

śabdasaṃvedanaṃ śabdaḥ svata evānubhūyate |
khaṃ kheneva svayaṃ kośe nānyacchabdakṛdasti hi || 56 ||

yathā khaṃ khena svenaiva svātmake kośe avakāśaṃ prāpya tiṣṭhati nānyena tathā 
saṃvedanamapi svātmakenaiva śabdena śabdakṛt śabdagrāhakaṃ nānyadastītyarthaḥ || 
56 ||

kila tasyāmavasthāyāṃ ko'paraḥ śabdakṛdbhavet |
yathā tathā tadādyāpi dvaitaikyasyātyasaṃbhavāt || 57 ||

sargādau samaṣṭāvivedānīṃ vyaṣṭāvapi tattatsaṃvideva svasyāṃ 
tattadarthākāramadhyasya jagadveṣeṇa bhāsate nānyaditi bodhyamityāha - kileti | tadā 
yathā tathā adyāpi | avaśyaṃ cedaṃ sarvairvādibhirabhyupagantavyam | anyathā 
saṃvidāṃ viṣayavyavasthāsiddheḥ | saṃvittādātmyameva hi viṣayāṇāṃ viṣayatā na 
tvanyā vādikoṭisahasrairapyupapādayituṃ śakyā | na ca śabdādīnāmasaṃvidrūpe 
saṃvidaikyalakṣaṇaṃ tādātmyaṃ ghaṭata ityāśayenāha - dvaitaikyasyeti || 57 ||

evaṃ hi rasatanmātraṃ gandhatanmātrameva ca |
asatyameva sadiva svapnābhamiva cetyate || 58 ||

śabde darśito nyāyo rasādiṣvapi bodhya ityāha - evaṃ hīti || 58 ||

tejaḥ sūryādijṛmbhābhirbījamālokaśākhinaḥ |
tasmādrūpavibhedena saṃsāraḥ prasariṣyati || 59 ||

prāsaṅgikaṃ parisamāpya prastutamevāha - teja iti | akṣiṇī nirabhidyetāṃ 
akṣibhyāṃ cakṣuścakṣuṣa ādityaḥ ityādiśruteḥ || 59 ||

bhaviṣyadabhidhasyātha khataḥ svata ivāsataḥ |
svadanaṃ tasya saṃghasya rasatanmātramucyate || 60 ||

asataḥ vikāraśūnyātkhata ākāśata iva | svadanaṃ mādhuryasaṃvit | tasya saṅghasya 
pañcīkṛtasyānnapānādeḥ || 60 ||

bhaviṣyadrūpasaṃkalpanāmāsau sakalo gaṇaḥ |
saṃkalpātmātha tanmātraṃ gandhādyamanucetati || 61 ||

ayaṃ sakalo gaṇaḥ kāryakāraṇasamudāyātmā jīvaḥ || 61 ||

bhāvibhūgolakatvena bījamākṛtiśākhinaḥ |
sarvādhārātmanastasmātsaṃsāraḥ prasariṣyati || 62 ||

ajāta eva saṃjātastanmātrāṇāṃ gaṇastviti |
anākāro'pi sākāraḥ saṃpannaḥ kalpanāvaśāt || 63 ||

eṣa tanmātrakagaṇaḥ kākatālīyavatsvayam |
rūpaṃ yena pradeśena vettyakṣīti taducyate || 64 ||

cakṣurādigolakasthānakalpanāmāha - eṣa ityādinā || 64 ||

śabdaṃ yena pradeśena vetti śrotaṃ taducyate |
sparśaṃ yena pradeśena vetti tattu tvagindriyam || 65 ||

rasaṃ yena pradeśena vetti tadrasanendriyam |
gandhaṃ yena pradeśena vetti ghrāṇendriyaṃ tu tat || 66 ||

dikkālabhedāñjīvo'yaṃ [dikkālakalanāṃ jīvo niyatāmiti pāṭho 
vyākhyānuguṇaḥ syāt |] niyatāmākṛtiṃ gataḥ |
sarveṇāṅgena no sarvaṃ vettyasarvātmatāvaśāt || 67 ||

dvividhaparicchedavatpiṇḍāhaṃbhāvaprayuktāmasya dikkālabhedakalpanāmāha - 
digiti | dikkālakalanāṃ karotīti śeṣaḥ | kiṃ ca sarveṇāṅgena cakṣuḥśrotrādinā 
rasagandhādi sarva na vetti evaṃ vyaṣṭibhūtaḥ sarvaśarīreṇa sarvaṃ bhogyaṃ na vetti | 
asarvātmatādoṣādityarthaḥ || 67 ||

iti kalanamanantamātmanontargatamanumeyamananyadātmabhūtam |
na tadudayamupaiti nāstameti sthitamupalodaravadghanaṃ sumaunam || 68 ||

iti anayā rītyā anuktamapyanantaṃ sāṃsārikaṃ kalanaṃ prati 
jīvamātmanontargatamanumeyamānantyādeva prātisvikarūpeṇa vaktumaśakyam | 
taccānantaṃ kalanamātmano'nanyadātmabhūtameva | atastatparamārthato nodayamupaiti 
nāpyastaṃ nāśameti kiṃtūpalodaravatsaccidānandaikaghanaṃ nirvyāpārameva 
sthitamityarthaḥ || 68 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsi0 vālmī0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 jīvatvasaṃsṛtipratipādanaṃ nāma 
saptāśītyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 187 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
jīvatvasaṃsṛtipratipādanaṃ nāma saptāśītyuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 187 ||


aṣṭāśītyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 188

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ādimattvamidaṃ proktametasya kalanasya yat |
parasmādadvitīyaṃ tattvadbodhāya na vāstavam || 1 ||

jīvo brahmaiva tasyeyamutpattirupacārataḥ |
liṅgadehasya vibhrāntyetyatra spaṣṭaṃ nirūpyate ||

ghanasaṃvedanātpaścādbhāvī jīvādināmikā ityādinā jīvotpattirupapāditā | sā ca na 
yuktā | abhinavotpannajīvasya saṃsārahetukāmakarmavāsanādyabhāvena 
saṃsārāsiddherghaṭapaṭādivanmithyātvāpattyā 
brahmātmabhāvāyogānmokṣāsiddheścetyāśaṅkā rāmasya mā bhūditi tattātparyaṃ 
bhagavānsvayamevāha - ādimattvamiti | kalanasya cidābhāsātmakajīvasya | tatkalanaṃ 
parasmādbrahmaṇaḥ advitīyamabhinnamiti tvadbodhāya na tu vāstavamutpattyādi 
jīvasyāstītyāśayenetyarthaḥ || 1 ||

evaṃvidhaṃ tatkalanamātmano'ṅgamakṛtrimam |
cetyonmukhacidābhāsaṃ jīvaśabdena kathyate || 2 ||

kayā rītyā parasmādadvitīyamiti bodhanāya tadāha - evaṃvidhamiti | 
tatkalanamātmano brahmaṇa evaṃvidhamaupādhikamaṅgamavayavaḥ ata evākṛtrimam | 
cetyonmukheti prāguktasyānuvādaḥ | tathā caupādhika eva 
pṛthagbhāvastatprayuktajīvādināmabhedaśca parasyaiva 
ghaṭākāśamaṭhākāśādirūpanāmabheda ākāśasyaiveti tadāśaya iti bhāvaḥ || 2 ||

kalanasyāsya nāmāni bahūni raghunandana |
śṛṇu tāni vicitrāṇi cetyonmukhacidātmanaḥ || 3 ||

aupādhikapravṛttinimittatadbhedanimittānnāmabhedān jīvasya śrāvayati - 
kalanasyetyādinā || 3 ||

jīvanāccetanājjīvo jīva ityeva kathyate |
cetyonmukhatayā cittaṃ cidityeva nigadyate || 4 ||

jīvanānmukhyaprāṇasya karmendriyāṇāṃ ca dhāraṇāt | cetanājjñānendriyāṇāṃ 
dhāraṇācca jīvaḥ | pūrvānubhūtātītānāgatacetyonmukhatayā hetunā cittamiti 
saṃnikṛṣṭacetyonmukhatayā ciditi ca nigadyate || 4 ||

idamitthamiti spaṣṭabodhādbuddhirihocyate |
kalpanānmananajñatvānmana ityabhidhīyate || 5 ||

kalpanātsaṃkalpanāt | mananamūhāpohādi tajjñatvācca mana ityabhidhīyate || 5 ||

asmīti pratyayādantarahaṃkāraśca kathyate |
cetanāḍhyamṛtaṃ cittamiti śāstravicāribhiḥ || 6 ||

asmītyabhimānollekhaḥ | pāmarasādhāraṇavyutpattyā prākcittanāma vyākhyātam | 
paṇḍitaprasiddhyā tu citī saṃjñāne iti dhātuvyutpatteḥ svatattvacetanāḍhyaṃ ṛtaṃ 
paramārthavastu ātmaiva cittapadavācyaṃ mukhyamiti śāstravicāribhiruktamityarthaḥ || 6 ||

prauḍhasaṃkalpajālātsa puryaṣṭakamiti smṛtam |
saṃsṛteḥ prakṛtatvena prāthamyātprakṛtiḥ smṛtā || 7 ||

sa jīvaḥ saṃkalpādibhiḥ pūryanta iti puryastāsāmaṣṭakamiti vyutpatteriti bhāvaḥ | 
prakṛtatvena sargādikāle prastutatvena tataḥ prāthamyāt || 7 ||

bodhādavidyamānatvādavidyetyucyate budhaiḥ |
ityādikalanasyāsya nāmāni kathitāni te || 8 ||

bodhāttattvadarśanādaupādhikarūpeṇāvidyamānatvāt || 8 ||

etatkalanamādyantamanākāramanāmayam |
ātivāhikadehoktyā samudāhriyate budhaiḥ || 9 ||

ityevaṃ svapnasaṃkalpapuravattrijagadbhramaḥ |
bhātyarthakāryapyavapuḥ śūnyamapratighātmakam || 10 ||

arthau bhogamokṣau tatkāryapi avapurniḥsvarūpam || 10 ||

ityātivāhikaḥ prokto deho dehabhṛtāṃ vara |
cinnabhaścittadeho'sau śūnya ākāśatopi ca || 11 ||

nāstameti na codeti jagatyāmokṣasaṃvidaḥ |
caturdaśavidhasyaikā bhūtasargasya cittabhūḥ || 12 ||

kiyatkālaṃ sa tiṣṭhati tatrāha - āmokṣasaṃvida iti | bhūtasargasya cittarūpā bhūḥ 
prarohasthānam || 12 ||

atra saṃsāralakṣāṇi bhaviṣyanti bhavanti ca |
bhūtāni ca phalānīva yathā kālavyavasthayā || 13 ||

eṣa cittamayo deho jagantyantarbahistvapi |
pratibimbamivādarśaḥ śūnya eva nabho yathā || 14 ||

antarbahirapi jaganti ādarśaḥ pratibimbamiva dhatte tathāpi khaṃ śūnyaṃ evetyarthaḥ || 14 
||

mahākalpasya paryante sarvanāśe sthire sthite |
mahāśūnyapade prauḍhe brahmātmani nirāmaye || 15 ||

kadāprabhṛtyayaṃ jaganti dhatte ityatrāha - mahākalpasyeti | prākṛtapralayasya 
paryante caramakṣaṇe || 15 ||

svataścitighano'cittvāccidbhānamidamātmanaḥ |
ātivāhikadehābhaṃ krameṇānena cetati || 16 ||

acittvāccidāvarakājñānānnimittāt | anena prāguktena krameṇa || 16 ||

sa ātivāhiko dehastadālokapravartitaḥ |
kaiścidbrahmeti kathitaḥ smṛtaḥ kaiścidvirāḍiti || 17 ||

sa jīva evātivāhiko dehastasya yo jagadālokanātmaka ālokastena pravartitaḥ kaścidbhāgo 
brahmā caturmukho'hamiti kathitaḥ śāstreṣu || 17 ||

kaścitsanātanābhikhyaḥ kaścinnārāyaṇābhidhaḥ |
kaścidīśa iti khyātaḥ kaściduktaḥ prajāpatiḥ || 18 ||

sanātanagrahaṇaṃ sanakādīnāṃ brahmaputrāṇāmupalakṣaṇam || 18 ||

kākatālīyavadbhātāḥ pañca svendriyasaṃvidaḥ |
yatra yatra yathā teṣāṃ sthitāstatra tathā sthitāḥ || 19 ||

yatra bhāge pañca svendriyasaṃvido bhātāstatra tatra tathārthāḥ sthitāḥ || 19 ||

evamatyantavitate saṃpanne dṛśyavibhrame |
na kiṃcidapi saṃpannaṃ sarvaśūnyaṃ tataṃ yataḥ || 20 ||

tataṃ vistīrṇamātmatattvaṃ yataḥ sarvadṛśyaśūnyam || 20 ||

anādimatparaṃ brahma na sadyannāsaducyate |
tadevedamanādyantaṃ tathāsthitamavedanam || 21 ||

sat āvirbhūtam | asat tirobhūtam | yatastadeva avedanaṃ svrūpasākṣātkārahīnaṃ satathā 
sadasadākāreṇa sthitam || 21 ||

ātivāhikadehasya tasyānubhavataḥ svayam |
yāti vyasaninaḥ svapnaḥ kānteva paripuṣṭatām || 22 ||

ayaṃ prapañcaḥ kāntānusaṃdhānavyasanino vidhurasya svapnakānteva paripuṣṭatāṃ 
yāti || 22 ||

śūnyo'pyanākṛtirapi ghaṭākāro'nubhūyate |
svapnasaṃkalpayoḥ svasya dehasya jagato yathā || 23 ||

jagacchūnyasyaiva jagadātmanā bhāne dṛṣṭāntāntaramāha - śūnyo'pīti | svata eva 
svadehasya jagataścāsto bhāne yathā dṛṣṭānta ityarthaḥ || 23 ||

bhavatyarthakaro'tyuccaistaccitkhasvapnavastuvat |
ākāśātmaka evograḥ padārtha iva bhāsate || 24 ||

tādṛśasyāpyarthakriyāsāmarthyaṃ tatraiva prasiddhamityāha - bhavatīti | ugraḥ 
kaṭhinaḥ || 24 ||

ātivāhikadeho'sau svato'nubhavati kramāt |
anākāropi śūnyopi svapnābho'sannapi sthitaḥ || 25 ||

cetatyasthigaṇaḥ sthūlaṃ karādyavayavāvalim |
trikalomaśirāsnāyusaṃniveśatayā sthitam || 26 ||

sa cātivāhikadeharūpo jīvaḥ asthigaṇaiḥ sthūlaṃ trikasyua pṛṣṭhavaṃśasya lomnāṃ 
ātānavitānatvabhedānmāṃsāsthiveṣṭanatvopādhibhedādvā śirāsnāyvorbhedastāsāṃ 
saṃniveśātmatayā sthitaṃ sthūlaśarīraṃ deśakālakramāsanaśabdādiviṣaye 
bhogārthāya cetatītyanvayaḥ || 26 ||

janmakarmehitasthānaṃ pariṇāmavayaḥsthitam |
deśakālakramābhogabhāvārthāyodbhavabhramam || 27 ||

tasmiṃśca dehe udbhavo janma tadbhramaṃ cetati || 27 ||

jarāmaraṇamādhānadaśadiṅmaṇḍalakramam |
jñānajñeyajñātṛbhāvamādimadhyāntavedanam || 28 ||

tathā jarāmaraṇaṃ guṇadoṣādyādhānaṃ daśadiṅmaṇḍaleṣu kramaṇaṃ kramo 
bhramaṇaṃ jñānāditripuṭīṃ sarvabhāvānāmādimadhyāntavedanaṃ ca cetati || 28 ||

kṣitijalagaganadivākarajanatāvyavahāranagaraśikharātmā |
svādhārādheyamayaṃ paśyati vapuṣaḥ purātanaḥ puruṣaḥ || 29 ||

evamātivāhikadehabhūtaḥ purātanaḥ puruṣaḥ svkalpitādeva vyaṣṭisamaṣṭisthūlavapuṣo 
nimittātsvayameva kṣityādiśikharāntātmā san svasya pṛthvyādaya ādhārāḥ svayaṃ tu 
tadādheya iti bhrāntimayaṃ saṃsārasvapnaṃ paśyatītyarthaḥ || 29 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 ni0 u0 jīvarūpavarṇanaṃ 
nāmāṣṭāśītyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 188 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
jīvarūpavarṇanaṃ nāmāṣṭāśītyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 188 ||

ekonanavatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 189

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ātivāhikadeho'sau tasyādyasya prajāpateḥ |
kākatālīyavaccittvādyadyathetyādi cetati || 1 ||

ātivāhikadehātmaprajāpatimanorathe |
ādhibhautikatābhrāntirjagatyatropavarṇyate || 

kaścidbrahmeti kathitaḥ smṛtaḥ kaścidvirāḍiti ityādiprapañcitaprakāreṇa yadyadyathā 
cetati tattattathā sthitimāyātīti pareṇānvayaḥ || 1 ||

tattathā sthitimāyāti ciraṃ saṃvitsvabhāvataḥ |
bata viśvamidaṃ bhātamatrāsatye kutaḥ smayaḥ || 2 ||

saṃvit satyasaṃkalpasaṃvit tatsvabhāvata idaṃ viśvaṃ bhātam | bateti khede || 2 ||

draṣṭā'satyamasatyaṃ dṛgasatyaṃ darśanaṃ tatam |
satyamevāthavā sarvaṃ brahmaivātmatayā tayā || 3 ||

ato bhrāntimātratvāddraṣṭrāditripuṭī asatyā dṛśyata iti dṛk dṛśyam | darśanaṃ 
vṛttiḥ || 3 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

ityātivāhikālokaḥ sa tasyādyaprajāpateḥ |
kaṭhinatvaṃ kathaṃ yātaḥ kathaṃ svapnasya satyatā || 4 ||

iti anayā rītyā ātivāhika ālokanamāloko bhrāntidarśanamātraṃ cetsa kaṭhinatvaṃ 
śilādibhāvam | satyatā pāralaukikaphalādyarthakriyāsamarthatā || 4 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ātivāhika ālokaḥ svata evānubhūyate |
sadānavarataṃ tena sa evābhāti puṣṭavat || 5 ||

sadā nairantaryeṇa | tathā cirābhyāsātpuṣṭavat ghanībhūta ivābhāti || 5 ||

yathā svapnasya puṣṭatvaṃ cirānubhavanocitam |
atisatyamivābhāti svātivāhikatā tathā || 6 ||

yathā hariścandrādeḥ svapnasya cirānubhavanocitaṃ puṣṭatvaṃ tathetyarthaḥ || 6 ||

ātivāhikadehasya cirasvānubhavodaye |
ādhibhautikatābuddhirudeti mṛgavārivat || 7 ||

jagatsvapnabhramābhāsaṃ mṛgatṛṣṇāmbuvatsthitam |
asadevedamābhāti satyapratyayakāryapi || 8 ||

ātivāhikarūpāṇāmādhibhautikatā svayam |
asatī satyavaddūramarvāgdarśibhirarthitā || 9 ||

arvāgdarśibhiravivekibhiḥ | arthitā āsaktyā svīkṛtā || 9 ||

ayaṃ sohamidaṃ tanma imā girinabhodiśaḥ |
iti mithyābhramo bhāti bhāsvarasvapnaśailavat || 10 ||

ātivāhikadeho'sau sraṣṭurādyasya bhāvitaḥ |
ādhibhautikatāṃ caitatpiṇḍākāraṃ prapaśyati || 11 ||

etat pṛthivīśarīrādirūpe piṇḍākāram || 11 ||

cinnabhaścetanaṃ tyaktvā brahmāhamiti paśyati |
ayaṃ deho'yamādhāra iti badhnāti bhāvanām || 12 ||

brahmāhamiti yathārthacetanaṃ tyaktvā ayaṃ deho manuṣyādirahaṃ ayaṃ 
pṛthvyādirmamādhāra iti paśyati tatra ca bhāvanāmāsthāṃ vadhnāni || 12 ||

asatye satyabuddhyaiva baddho bhavati bhāvanāt |
bahuśo bhāvayatyantarnānātvamanudhāvati || 13 ||

anudhāvati anusarasi || 13 ||

śabdānkaroti saṃketaṃ saṃjñāśca spandanāni ca |
omityukte tato vedāñchabdarāśīnpragāyati || 14 ||

prathamaṃ vaidikalaukikaśabdānkaroti sṛjati | teṣāṃ ca tattadupādhimati arthe saṃketaṃ 
karoti saṃketena saṃjñāḥ karoti | śabdakaraṇaprakāramāha - omityukte iti || 14 ||

taireva kalpayatyāśu vyavahāramitastataḥ |
mano hyasau kalpayati yaccetati tadeva hi || 15 ||

yo hi yanmaya evāsau sa na paśyati tatkatham |
asatyaiva jagadbhrāntirevaṃ prauḍhimupāgatā || 16 ||

yanmayo yadāsaktaḥ | strīmayo jālma itivat || 16 ||

ābrahmaṇo mudhā bhāti cirasvapnendrajālavat |
ityātivāhikasyeyamādhibhautikatocitā || 17 ||

ābrahmaṇa āmaśakāt ityanayā rītyā ādhibhautikatā kāṭhinyādisvabhāvatā ucitaiva 
nānucitā || 17 ||

ādhibhautikatā nāsti kācitkiṃcidapi kvacit |
ātivāhikataivaināmabhyāsādyāti bhāvanām || 18 ||

etāmādhibhautikabhāvanām || 18 ||

mūlādevaivamāyāto mithyānubhavanātmakaḥ |
moho brahmaṇa evāyamityastyeṣa mahātmanām || 19 ||

mūlabhūtādbrahmaṇaḥ sraṣṭuḥ sakāśādeva evaṃrūpo moho'yamāyāta iti hetoreṣa 
jagaddarśanarūpo bhramo mahātmanāṃ tattvavidāmapi yāvatprārabdhakṣayamastītyarthaḥ 
|| 19 ||

evamitthaṃ daśā rāma piṇḍabandhaḥ kva vidyate |
bhrāntirevedamakhilaṃ brahmaivābhātameva vā || 20 ||

cidekarasasya brahmaṇa evaṃrūpā itthaṃ durdaśā kva vidyate kiṃtvidamakhilaṃ 
saṃsāradurdaśādibhrāntireva | athavā brahmaiva 
kautukavaśājjagajjīvādyākāreṇābhātam | na hi svākāraḥ svasya durdaśetyarthaḥ | ante 
bandhamokṣavibhāganiṣkarṣapradarśanaṃ caitat || 20 ||

na śāśvatādanyadihāsti kāraṇānna kāraṇaṃ tatkhalu kāryatāṃ vinā |
na kāryatākāraṇatādisaṃbhavo'styanāmaye tatkimapīdamātatam || 21 ||

śāśvatādbrahmaṇo'nyatkāraṇaṃ jagato nāsti | tacca kāryatāṃ vinā kāraṇaṃ na | 
anāmaye kūṭasthacidānandādvaye brahmaṇi kāryatākāraṇatādisaṃbhava eva nāsti | 
tattasmāddhetoridaṃ jagadākāraṃ kimapi bhrāntimātramātataṃ vistṛtaṃ na vastu saditi 
niṣkarṣa ityarthaḥ || 21 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 nirvā0 u0 brahmaikatāpratipādanaṃ 
nāmaikonanavatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 189 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
brahmaikatāpratipādanaṃ nāmaikonanavatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 189 ||


navatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 190

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

jñānasya jñeyatāpattirbandha ityabidhīyate |
tasyaiva jñeyatāśāntirmokṣa ityabhidhīyate || 1 ||

atītānāgatāḥ śaṅkāḥ sarvāḥ saṃmṛjya yuktibhiḥ |
jñānasya jñeyatāśāntirmuktiratropapādyate ||

bhrāntirevedamakhilaṃ brahmaivābhātameva vā iti bandhamokṣaniṣkarṣapradarśanamante 
yatkṛtaṃ tatpariṣkṛtyāha - jñānasyeti || 1 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

jñānasya jñeyatāśāntiḥ kathaṃ brahmanpravartate |
sā rūḍhā bandhatābuddhiḥ kathaṃ vātra nivartate || 2 ||

atra rāmaḥ sarveṣāmupakārāya prāksamāhitā api śaṅkāḥ 
praśnottaramālikākramenodghāṭya samādhānakramaprakhyāpanakāmastadupāyaṃ 
prathamaṃ pṛcchati - jñānasyeti | rūḍhā dṛḍhābhyastā | kathaṃ kenopāyena || 2 
||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

samyagjñānena [samyajñānaprabodhena iti ṭīkākṛdabhimataḥ pāṭhaḥ |
] bodhena mandabuddhirnivartate |
nirākārā nijā śāntā muktirevaṃ pravartate || 3 ||

śamadamādisādhanasahitadṛḍhābhyastasamyagjñānalakṣaṇena prabodhena 
mandabuddhirbhrāntirnivartate | apagate ca bhrāntisvapne evaṃvidhā jñeyatā śāntirūpā 
muktirbhūmikāparipākakrameṇa pravartate || 3 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

bodhaḥ kevalatārūpaḥ samyagjñānaṃ kimucyate |
yena bandhādayaṃ janturaśeṣeṇa vimucyate || 4 ||

anekaviśeṣavato ratnādeḥ katipayaviśeṣeṣu jñāteṣvapi viśeṣāntarajñānāya punaḥ 
punaḥ paryālocanajanyaṃ samyagjñānamanyatsyāt | nirviśeṣe tu 
vastunyāpātajñānāpekṣayā samyagjñānamanyatkiṃ syādyenāsya bandho nivarteta iti 
śaṅkārthaḥ || 4 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

jñānasya jñeyatā nāsti kevalaṃ jñānamavyayam |
avācyamiti bodhontaḥ samyagjñānamiti smṛtam || 5 ||

adhiṣṭhānacinmātrarūpasya jñeyatā kālatraye'pi nāstīti sarvadṛśyabādhaparyavasita 
eva tattvasākṣātkāraḥ | āpātato jñānaṃ tu na tathetyuttarārthaḥ || 5 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

jñānasya jñeyatā bhinnā tvantaḥ keti mune vada |
utpādyo jñānaśabdaśca bhāve vā karaṇe'tha kim || 6 ||

cidekarasasyātmano'ntastadbhinnā jñeyatā kā | tathāyaṃ jñānaśabdaḥ kiṃ bhāve 
utpādyo vyutpādanīyaḥ atha kiṃ karaṇe vyutpādanīya iti praśnārthaḥ || 6 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

bodhamātraṃ bhavejjñānaṃ bhāvasādhanamātrakam |
na jñānajñeyayorbhedaḥ pavanaspandayoriva || 7 ||

bhāve eva jñānaśabdo vyutpādyaḥ | jñeyajagadrūpatā ca jñānasyaiva gāyiko vikalpo 
naikarasyavighātaka ityuttarārthaḥ || 7 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

evaṃ cettatkathamayaṃ jñānajñeyādivibhramaḥ |
siddhaḥ śaśaviṣāṇābho bhaviṣyadbhūtabhavyaśaḥ || 8 ||

evaṃ cettattarhi sa vikalpaḥ śaśaviṣāṇakalpaḥ kathaṃ 
pratyakṣādibhirbhūtabhavyabhaviṣyadvibhāgairvyavahārakṣamo bhāsate iti praśnārthaḥ || 
8 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

bāhyārthabhrāntito jñeyā bhramabuddhirihoditā |
bāhyaścābhyantaraścāryo na saṃbhavati kaścana || 9 ||

nāsattvamabhāne arthakriyāsāmarthye vā prayojakam | svapnabhrāntijñāne 
asatsahasrasyāpi taddarśanāt | kiṃtu bādhastatprayojakaḥ | sa cātra vicāravatāṃ 
yauktikastattvavidāmaparokṣaścāstyevetyuttarārthaḥ || 9 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

yo'yaṃ pratyakṣadṛśyo'rtho mune tvamahamādikaḥ |
bhūtādiranubhūtātmā sa kathaṃ nāsti me vada || 10 ||

laukikapratyakṣādimānasiddhasya kathamapalāpa iti praśnārthaḥ || 10 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ādisargavidhāveva virāḍātmādiko'nagha |
jāto na kaścidevārtho jñeyasyāto na saṃbhavaḥ || 11 ||

ādisarge jagato māyātiriktasāmagryā durvacatvādbhrāntimātratve avaśyaṃ vaktavye 
saṃprtyapi tathaiva vācyamiti vyavahāramātrāvisaṃvādeva caritārthāni 
laukikapratyakṣādīni tattvagocarayuktibhiḥ śrutibhiśca bādhyanta ityuttarāśayaḥ | tathā 
ca śrutiḥ na nirodho na cotpattirna baddho na ca sādhakaḥ | na mumukṣurna vai muktirityeṣā 
paramārthatā iti || 11 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

bhaviṣyadbhūtabhavyasthā jagaddṛṣṭiriyaṃ mune |
nityānubhūyamānāpi na jāteti kimucyate || 12 ||

bhūtabhaviṣyadādyanantavastugocarāṇāmanantānāṃ sarvajanīnānāṃ 
pratyakṣādīnāmekena tattvajñānena kathaṃ bādha iti śaṅkārthaḥ || 12 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

svapnārthamṛgatṛṣṇāmbudvīndusaṃkalpitārthavat |
mithyā jagadahaṃtvaṃ ca bhāti keśoṇḍrakaṃ yathā || 13 ||

tādṛśānāmapi svāpnajñānānāmekena jāgareṇa bādhadarśanādityuttarārthaḥ || 13 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

ahaṃ tvamayamityādijagajjaṭharamapyalam |
kathaṃ na jātaṃ bhagavansargādāvanubhūtimat || 14 ||

kayā yuktyā bādha iti praśnārthaḥ || 14 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

kāraṇājjāyate kāryaṃ nānyathetyeva niścayaḥ |
sarvopaśāntau jagatāmutpattau nāsti kāraṇam || 15 ||

kāraṇābhāvayuktyetyuttarārthaḥ || 15 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

mahāpralayasaṃpattau śiṣṭaṃ yadajamavyayam |
tatkathaṃ nāma sargasya na bhavetkāraṇaṃ mune || 16 ||

brahmaiva kāraṇaṃ kiṃ na syāditi praśnārthaḥ || 16 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

yadasti kāraṇe kāryaṃ tattasmātsaṃpravartate |
na tvasajjāyate rāma na ghaṭājjāyate paṭaḥ || 17 ||

brahmaṇaścidekarasatvena tatra jagadbījaśaktyayogādityuttarārthaḥ || 17 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

jagatsūkṣmeṇa rūpeṇa mahāpralaya āgate |
āste brahmaṇi tattasmātpunareva pravartate || 18 ||

tarhi sāṃkhyābhimataguṇeṣviva brahmaṇi sūkṣmarūpeṇa tadā jagadastu iti praśnārthaḥ || 
18 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

mahāpralayaparyante kena sargāstitānagha |
anubhūtā mahābuddhe tatrasthā sā ca kīdṛśī || 19 ||

tatsattāyāḥ sādhakābhāvādaikarasyaśrutibādhitatvācca 
abhyupagantumaśakyatvādityuttarāśayaḥ || 19 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

jñaptyātmikā śrīstatrasthā tādṛśeranubhūyate |
vyomātmikā tu na bhavenna sattāmasadeti hi || 20 ||

tarhi jñaptyekarasatayaiva tadā svaprakāśātatsattāstu na māyākāśātmikā | tasyāḥ 
śūnyatāparyavasānena asataḥ sadātmanā sarge āgamanāyogāditi praśnārthaḥ | hi 
yasmādasat sattāṃ neiti || 20 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

evaṃ cettanmahābāho jñaptireva jagattrayam |
viśuddhajñānadehasya kuto maraṇajanmanī || 21 ||

evaṃ ceccidekarasameva tato jagatsyāt tathā ca bhedakābhāve ko jagacchabdārtha 
ityuttarāśayaḥ || 21 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

tadevamādito nāsti sargastadiyamāgatā |
kutaḥ kathamiva bhrāntiriti me bhagavanvada || 22 ||

tarhi jagadbhrānteḥ kiṃ kāraṇamiti praśnārthaḥ || 22 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

kāryakāraṇatābhāvādbhāvābhāvau sta eva no |
idaṃ ca cetyate yadyatsvātmā cetati cetitam || 23 ||

na vāstavaṃ kāraṇaṃ tatkārya bhāvātmakaṃ jagadvā asti māyayā tu brahmaiva 
tattattripuṭīveṣaṃ dhatte ityuttarārthaḥ | yadyaccetyate yaccetitaṃ yacca cetati tattrayamapi 
svātmaivetyarthaḥ || 23 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

cetitā cetati yantraṃ draṣṭā dṛśyatvamīśvaraḥ |
kathameti kathaṃ vahniṃ dahetkāṣṭhaṃ kadā kila || 24 ||

nanvidaṃ viparītam | yantrasadṛśaḥ kāryakāraṇasaṃghātaḥ acidrūpaścetati 
tādṛgrūpatvātsarvadraṣṭā ceśvaro jaḍarūpaṃ dṛśyatvametīti kāṣṭhaṃ dagdhṛ 
bhūtvā vahniṃ dāhyaṃ kṛtvā kadā kila dahediti śaṅkārthaḥ || 24 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

draṣṭā na yāti dṛśyatvaṃ dṛśyasyāsaṃbhavādataḥ |
draṣṭaiva kevalo bhāti sarvātmaikaghanākṛtiḥ || 25 ||

na draṣṭā dṛśyatvaṃ yātīti vayaṃ pratipādayāmaḥ kiṃtu dṛśyāditripuṭī 
draṣṭṭakaivalyarūpadṛṅmātramevaikaghanākṛtiḥ svayaṃ bhātīti na kiṃcidviparītaṃ 
kiṃtu sarvavaiparītyanivṛttirevetyuttarāśayaḥ || 25 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

cinmātraṃ tadanādyantaṃ cetyaṃ cetayate tadā |
tadidaṃ jagadābhānaṃ kutaḥ syāccetyasaṃbhavaḥ || 26 ||

sargādāvacetitajagatpratibhāsāsiddheḥ śuddhacinmātrameva tadā cetyaṃ cetayate 
ityavaśyaṃ vācyam | tatra cetyasya kutaḥ saṃbhavastadvadeti praśnārthaḥ || 26 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

cetyaṃ hi kāraṇābhāvānna saṃbhavati kiṃcana |
cetyābhāvāccetanasya muktatā'vācyatā sadā || 27 ||

cetyaṃ cetsargādau saṃbhūtaṃ syāttadā tatkutaḥ saṃbhūtamiti praśnāvasaraḥ syāt | 
atyantāsaṃbhūtasya vandhyāputrakalpasya kimupapattijijñāsayeti nityamukta evātmā 
pratipattavya ityuttarārthaḥ | avācyatā vaktumanarhatā || 27 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

evaṃ cettadahantādi cetyaṃ kathamidaṃ kutaḥ |
kathaṃ jagadvedanaṃ ca kathaṃ spandādivedanam || 28 ||

nityamuktatvaṃ cedahaṃtādipratibhāsa eva kadāpi na syāditi guruśāstrādivaiphalyamiti 
śaṅkāśayaḥ || 28 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

kāraṇāsaṃbhavādādāvevotpannaṃ na kiṃcana |
kutaścetyamataḥ śāntaṃ sarvaṃ sargastu vibhramaḥ || 29 ||

notpannameva kiṃciditi nityamuktatāpratibodhanena jagadbandhavibhramaśāntireva 
śāstrādiphalamityuttarāśayaḥ || 29 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

atra me vigatollekhe niścetyacalanādike |
sakṛdvibhāte vimale vibhramaḥ kasya kīdṛśaḥ || 30 ||

atra me brūhyuttaramiti śeṣaḥ | vigatollekhe vāgagamye sakṛdvibhāte sadā svaprakāśe 
nityamukte brahmaṇi vibhrama eva kasya kuto vā nimittātkīdṛśaḥ kiṃprakāraśca | 
advayena dvaitaleśasyāpyasahanāditi praśnārthaḥ || 30 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

kāraṇābhāvato rāma nāstyeva khalu vibhramaḥ |
sarvaṃ tvamahamityādi śāntamekamanāmayam || 31 ||

astu śāstrādhigatādvitīyabrahmatattvadṛśā vibhramo'pyanupapannaḥ | naitāvatā 
kṛtakārya śāstraṃ viphalamityuttarāśayaḥ || 31 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

brahmanbhramamivāpannaḥ praṣṭuṃ jānāmi nādhikam |
nātyantaṃ ca prabuddho'smi pṛcchāmi kimihādhunā || 32 ||

evaṃ niruttarīkṛto rāmaḥ prabodhadārḍhyābhāvādanivṛttasaṃśayaḥ 
praśnāśaktimeva svasya darśayati - brahmanniti || 32 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

kāraṇasyaiva nikaṣaṃ pṛccha mā''kāraṇakṣayāt |
pare svabhāve'nirvācyai svayaṃ viśrāntimaiṣyasi || 33 ||

he rāma na niruttarīkaraṇādapratibhāmātreṇa praśnāduparamasva kiṃtu 
praśnakāraṇasya saṃśayabījasya nikaṣopalavatsārāsāratāparīkṣāsthānaṃ mā māṃ 
ākāraṇakṣayādyāvadāśaṅkaṃ pṛccha | tataḥ krameṇa praśnakāraṇasaṃśayānāṃ 
tatkāraṇasyājñānasya ca niḥśeṣaṃ kṣayātpare svabhāve viśrāntimeṣyasi || 33 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

manye'haṃ kāraṇābhāvātpūrvameva na sargatā |
uditā tena kasyāyaṃ cetyacetanavibhramaḥ || 34 ||

kāraṇābhāvātpūrvaṃ sargādāveva sargatā noditeti tvaduktaṃ siddhāntamahaṃ manye 
avagacchāmyeva tathāpi mamāyaṃ cetyacetanavibhramaḥ kasyeti saṃśayo nāpagacchati 
tatra ko heturiti praśnāśayaḥ || 34 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

akāraṇatvātsarvatra śāntatvādbhrāntirasti no |
anabhyāsavaśādeva na viśrāmyati kevalam || 35 ||

yadi maduktaṃ siddhāntaṃ jānāsi tarhi 
anabhyāsavaśāttajjñānādārḍhyādaviśrāntireva te vṛthāṃ 
nānāsaṃśayaheturityuttarāśayaḥ || 35 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

kuto bhavedanabhyāso bhavedabhyasanaṃ kutaḥ |
kuto'bhyāsātmikā bhrāntireṣā punarupasthitā || 36 ||

yatra jagadbhrānterapi kāraṇaṃ nāsti tatrābhyāsātmikā bhrāntiḥ kuto hetorupasthitā 
syāditi praśnārthaḥ || 36 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

anantatvādanantasya bhrāntirnāsti ca saṃprati |
abhyāsabhrāntirakhilaṃ mahācidghanamakṣatam || 37 ||

māstu kāpi bhrāntistathāpi jīvanmuktānāṃ cidghanātmakasarvavastubhirvyavahāra##-

śrīrāma uvāca |

upadeśyopadeśādāvanayā śabdasaṃpadā |
kimanyadvada me brahmansarvasmiñchāntatāṃ gate || 38 ||

jīvanmuktānāṃ bhavadādīnāṃ sarvasmiñjagadbhrame śāntatāṃ gate sati 
anayā'dhyātmaśāstrarūpayā śabdasaṃpadā 
upadeśārhāṇāmasmadādīnāmupadeśakāyapraveśaśaktipātādinā 
prabodhanavyavahāre kimanyatkāraṇaṃ syāditi praśnaḥ || 38 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

upadeśyopadeśātma brahma brahmaṇi saṃsthitam |
bodhātmani na mokṣo'sti na bandho'stīti niścayaḥ || 39 ||

teṣāmupadeśādisarvavyavahārātmanā brahmaiva brahmaṇi saṃsthitam | 
anyādṛśānāṃ bandhamokṣatadupāyānāṃ tattvadṛśā 
atyantāprasiddherityuttarāśayaḥ || 39 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

deśakālakriyādravyabhedavedanacetasām |
sarvasyāsaṃbhave sarvasattā kathamupasthitā || 40 ||

ajñadṛṣṭiprasiddhā jagatsattā tarhi kena hetunopasthiteti praśnaḥ || 40 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

deśakālakriyādravyabhedavedanacetasām |
ajñānamātrāditarā sattā nānyāsti no purā || 41 ||

ajñānahetunaivetyuttaram | yato jīvanmukteḥ purā anyā tadanubhavasiddhā jagatsattā no || 
41 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

bodhyabodhakatāpatterabhāvādbodhatā katham |
dvaitaikyāsaṃbhave brahmankāraṇāsaṃbhave sati || 42 ||

tattvadṛśā dvaitaikyāsaṃbhave sati 
bodhyabodhakabhāvāpatterapyabhāvāttattvabodhasya bodhatā vā katham na hyakarmako 
bodhaśabdo loke prasiddho'stīti praśnārthaḥ || 42 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

bodhena bodhatāmeti bodhaśabdastu bodhyatām |
bhavadviṣayamevāyamucito nāsmadādiṣu || 43 ||

abuddhaṃ hi brahmabodhena svājñānakṣayaphalāśrayatvena bodhyatāṃ 
bodhakarmatāmeti | tenaiva tu bodhaśabdo'pi bodhyatāṃ 
bodhaphalavattālakṣaṇasakarmakatāmeti | idaṃ sarvamajñānavadbhavadviṣayameva | 
jīvanmukteṣvasmadādiṣu tvajñānābhāvānna bodhasya sakarmakatā nirūpayituṃ 
śakyetyarthaḥ || 43 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

bodha eva yadāhaṃtvameti bodhānyatā tadā |
kuta eṣā pare'nante nāsāvatijale'male || 44 ||

nāsmadādiṣviti vadatā bhavatā jīvanmukteṣvapyasmacchabdapravṛttinimittabhūtā 
ahaṃtā darśitā | sā c nābodhakāryam | teṣvabodhāprasiddheḥ | ataḥ pariśeṣādbodha eva 
ahaṃtālakṣaṇaṃ pariṇāmametīti vācyam | tadā ca bodhānyatā tasya durvārā asāvahaṃtā 
hi nā jīvākhyaḥ puruṣaḥ | eṣā ca pare anante trividhaparicchedaśūnye ata eva 
jalamatikrānte atijale jalādapyatiśayite amale cinmātre tvayi kutaḥ || 44 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

yattadbodhasya bodhatvaṃ tadevāhaṃtvamucyate |
dvitvamatrānilaspandadṛśoriva nigadyate || 45 ||

bodhaikarasasyāsmadāderyadbodhatvaṃ svarūpabhūtaṃ 
tadevānilaspandavadvaikalpikavyapadeśenāhaṃtvamasmābhirucyate 
nājñavadabhimānapradhānena jīvapuruṣeṇetyuttarārthaḥ || 45 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

saumyābdhyantastaraṅgādiryathādatte yathāsthitam |
tathā svarūpamātrātma bodhyaṃ bodho'vabuddhavān || 46 ||

evaṃ cetsamudrataraṅganyāyena jīvanmuktānāṃ cinmayamevāhaṃtādijagat 
bodhyabodhāditripuṭī ceti paryavasannamiti praśnāśayaḥ || 46 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

evaṃ cettatkathaṃ kaḥ syāddoṣo dvitvādidoṣataḥ |
anante sthita ekasmiñchānte pūrṇe pare pade || 47 ||

yadyevaṃ sthitireva tattvaṃ tarhi tayā dvaitaikyāsaṃbhave brahmankāraṇāsaṃbhave sati iti 
tvadudbhāvito dvitvādiprasaktito yaḥ advaitahānilakṣaṇo doṣaḥ sa kathaṃ syāt kaśca syāt 
tasmānnaivaṃ mantavyamiti śuddhādvaitamevāvalambasvetyarthaḥ || 47 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

ko'tra kalpayitāhaṃtvaṃ bhuṅkte bhoktā ca kaśca vā |
yanmūlaṃ yajjagadbhrāntiranantā pravijṛmbhate || 48 ||

tarhi śuddhādvaitapakṣe anilaspandavadahaṃtvavikalpaṃ kalpayitā ko vyavahāraṃ 
bhuṅkte | jagadbhrāntivikalpasyāpi tathaivāvarjane punarbandhamokṣakalpanāpi syāditi 
praśnārthaḥ || 48 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

jñeyasattāvabodhe hi bandhanaṃ sacca nāstyalam |
jñapteḥ sarvārtharūpatvādbandhamokṣāvataḥ kutaḥ || 49 ||

jñeyārthasatyatvābhiniveśe hi punarbandhanaṃ prasajjeta | tattvavidāṃ tu sat jñeyaṃ 
alaṃ atyantaṃ nāsti | tattvajñānena bādhāt | jñaptireva hi teṣāṃ prārabdhaśeṣabhogāya 
sarvārthākāreva bhāsate nātaḥ punarbandhādikalpanāprasaktirityuttarārthaḥ || 49 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

jñapterbāhyārthatā dīpānnīlādīva pravartate |
bāhyastvartho'sti sadrūpo nanu dṛṣṭopalambhanaḥ || 50 ||

nanu na jñaptiḥ sarvārtharūpā | yato dīpātprakāśakānnīlapītādirūpasthitiriva 
jñaptervaśādbāhyaghaṭapaṭādyarthasthitiḥ pravartate prathāṃ labhate | tathā ca 
dṛṣṭopalambhanaṃ pratyakṣādisiddho bāhyo'rthaḥ sadrūpo jñaptibalādeva siddhaḥ 
kathaṃ tayaivāpalapituṃ śakya iti śaṅkārthaḥ || 50 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

akāraṇasya kāryasya bāhyasyārthasya satyatā |
yeyaṃ sā bhrāntimātrātmarūpiṇī netarāṅgikā || 51 ||

yadā bāhyārthasyākāraṇakatvādvandhyāputrasadṛśatvaṃ prāksādhitaṃ tadā tasya 
yeyamāpātadarśanaprasiddhā satyatā sā śuktirajatasatyateva bhrāntimātrātmarūpiṇī na 
tu itaradyathārthabuddhiraṅgaṃ sādhakaṃ yasyāstathāvidhā | tattvavidāṃ tu 
bhrāntimūlājñānanāśāttatprasaktireva nāstītyuttarārthaḥ || 51 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

svapnaḥ satyo'stvasatyo vā duḥkhaṃ tāvatprayacchati |
tathaiveyaṃ jagadbhrāntiḥ ka upāyo'tra kathyatām || 52 ||

tātkālikārthakriyāsāmarthyātsatyo'stu | prabodhabādhyatvādasatyo vā'stu | atra 
taccikitsāyāṃ ka upāya iti praśnaḥ spaṣṭaḥ || 52 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

evaṃ tāvadyathā svapnastatheyaṃ cejjagatsthitiḥ |
tatpiṇḍagrahatārthānāṃ sarvaiva bhrāntitoditā || 53 ||

svapnasāmye siddhe tattvabodhena tatpiṇḍagrahatābādha eva sarvaduḥkhaśāntyupāya 
ityuttarāśayaḥ | tattarhi sarvaiva arthānāṃ piṇḍagrahatābhrāntitaiveti arthāduditaiva || 53 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

kimetāvati saṃpanne saṃpannaṃ bhavati priyam |
kathaṃ ca śāmyatyarthānāṃ svapnādau piṇḍarūpatā || 54 ||

āśayamapratipadya praśnaḥ spaṣṭaḥ || 54 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca \/

pūrvāparaparāmarśātpiṇḍatārtheṣu śāmyati |
svapne'pyevaṃ sthite sthūlā bhāvanā vinivartate || 55 ||

evaṃ pūrvāparaparāmarśena sthite avaśyaṃ prabodhodaye sthūlā svapnabhāvanā 
vinivartate || 55 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

bhāvanā tanutāṃ yātā yasyāsau kiṃ prapaśyati |
kathaṃ śāmyati tasyāyaṃ saṃsārakuharabhramaḥ || 56 ||

yasya pūrvāparavimarśena jagatsthaulyabhāvanā tanutāṃ yātā sa jīvanmukto jagatkiṃ 
kīdṛśaṃ prapaśyatīti praśnaḥ || 56 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

uddhvastamasadābhāsamutpannanagaropamam |
varṣapronmṛṣṭacitrābhaṃ jagatpaśyatyavāsanaḥ || 57 ||

uttaraṃ spaṣṭam || 57 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

tataḥ kiṃ tasya bhavati vāsanātānave sthite |
piṇḍagrahe gate'rthānāṃ svapnopamajagatsthiteḥ || 58 ||

tatastadanantaram || 58 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

saṃkalparūpajagataḥ kramātsāpi vilīyate |
vāsanā tasya tenāśu sa nirvāti vivāsanaḥ || 59 ||

uttarottarabhūmikāparipākakramāt || 59 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

anekajanmasaṃrūḍhā śākhā prasavaśālinī |
bhavabandhakarī ghorā kathaṃ śāmyati vāsanā || 60 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

yathābhūtārthavijñānādbhrāntimātrātmani sthite |
piṇḍagrahaviyukte'smindṛśyacakre kramātkṣayaḥ || 61 ||

bhrāntimātrātmani asmindṛśyacakre yathābhūtārthavijñānātpiṇḍagrahavimukte 
dagdhapaṭanyāyena sthite sati prārabdhaśeṣabhogakramāttasyāpi kṣaya ityarthaḥ || 61 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

piṇḍagrahavimukte'smindṛśyacakre kramānmune |
saṃpadyate kimaparaṃ kathaṃ śāntiḥ prajāyate || 62 ||

aparaṃ kiṃ nirvikṣepatāsādhakaṃ saṃpadyate iti praśnaḥ || 62 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

piṇḍagrahabhrame śānte cittamātrātmatāṃ gate |
nirodhagauravonmukte jagatyāsthopaśāmyati || 63 ||

bhogāsthāśāntiḥ paravairāgyākhyā saṃpadyata ityuttaram || 63 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

bālasaṃkalparūpe'sminsthite jagati bhāsure |
kathamāsthopaśamanaṃ tādṛgduḥkhāya kiṃ naraḥ || 64 ||

bālasaṃkalparūpe atipelavatayā sthite'pi jagati duḥkhahetvāsthopaśamanaṃ katham | tarhi 
tādṛgatyantapelavasaṃkalpaḥ śiśurapi naro duḥkhāya kim | duḥkhamanubhavan kathaṃ 
dṛśyate ityarthaḥ || 64 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

saṃkalpamātrasaṃpanne naṣṭe duḥkhaṃ kathaṃ bhavet |
saṃkalpacittamātraṃ yattattāvatpravicāryatām || 65 ||

avicāreṇa pelavatvāparijñānādeva śiśorapi duḥkham | vicāreṇa tatparijñāne tu na 
tannāśādinā duḥkhamiti tvamapi vicārayetyuttaramāha - saṃkalpeti || 65 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

kīdṛśaṃ bhagavaṃścittaṃ kathaṃ tatpravicāryate |
kiṃ ca saṃpadyate brūhi tasminsamyagvicārite || 66 ||

praśnaḥ spaṣṭaḥ || 66 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

citaścetyonmukhatvaṃ yattaccittamiti kathyate |
vicāra eṣa evāsya vāsanānena śāmyati || 67 ||

eṣaḥ sāṃprataṃ tvayā māṃ puraskṛtya kriyāmāṇo mahārāmāyaṇaśravaṇarūpa eva || 
67 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

kiyannāma bhavedbrahmanna cetyonmukhatā citeḥ |
cittasyācittatodeti kathaṃ nirvāṇakāriṇī || 68 ||

citte jīvati sati tannirodhasādhyā citeracetyonmukhatā kiyatkālaṃ sthāsyati | 
ataścittanāśopāyameva vadeti praśnārthaḥ || 68 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

cetyaṃ na saṃbhavatyeva citkiṃ cetayate kutaḥ |
cetyāsaṃbhavataścittasattā nāsti tataściram || 69 ||

cetyasyāsaṃbhavadarśanena mārjanameva cittanāśopāya ityuttarārthaḥ || 69 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

kathaṃ na saṃbhavatyetaccetyaṃ yadanubhūyate |
apahnavaścānubhave kriyate kathamīdṛśaḥ || 70 ||

cetyaṃ sarvathā na saṃbhavati cettadanubhavasya ko viṣaya iti praśnatātparyārthaḥ || 70 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

yādṛksyādajñaviṣayaṃ jagattasya na satyatā |
yādṛkca tajjñaviṣayaṃ tadanākhyaṃ yadadvayam || 71 ||

ajñaparijñātasyāpahnave arthāttasya tattvavitparijñātanāmarūpātītavastveva viṣaya 
ityuttarārthaḥ || 71 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

trijagatkīdṛgajñānāṃ kathaṃ tasya na satyatā |
tajjñānāṃ tu jagadyādṛktadvaktuṃ kiṃ na yujyate || 72 ||

praśnaḥ spaṣṭaḥ || 72 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ādyantadvaitamajñānāṃ tajjñānāṃ tanna vidyate |
jagacca no saṃbhavati nityānutpannamāditaḥ || 73 ||

ādyantau deśakālakṛtaparicchedau dvaitaṃ vastukṛtaparicchedaśca 
yasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ tattādṛśaṃ jagattajjñānāṃ sāṃprataṃ na vidyate āditaśca na 
saṃbhavatīti nityānutpannaṃ śaśaviṣāṇavandhyāputraprāyamityarthaḥ || 73 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

ādito yadanutpannaṃ na saṃbhavati karhicit |
asadrūpamanābhāsaṃ kathaṃ tadanubhūyate || 74 ||

atyantā'saccetkathamarthakriyāsamarthamanubhūyata iti praśnaḥ || 74 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

asadeva sadābhāsamanutpannamakāraṇam |
jāgratsvapnavadudbhūtamarthakṛccānubhūyate || 75 ||

evaṃvidhāpi jāgratsvapnavadanubhūyata ityuttaram || 75 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

svapnādau kalpanādau ca yaddṛśyamanubhūyate |
tajjāgradrūpasaṃskārādanuṣṭhānānubhūtitaḥ || 76 ||

kalpanādau manorājyavitarkādau | anuṣṭhānaṃ jāgradvyavahārastadanubhavataḥ 
prasūtāttadrūpasaṃskārādityarthaḥ || 76 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

kiṃ jāgradrūpamāhosvidanyatsvapne'nubhūyate |
saṃkalpe ca manorājye iti me vada rāghava || 77 ||

saṃskārātsvapne kiṃ jāgratprasiddha evārtho'nubhūyate utānya iti me vadeti praśnārthaḥ 
|| 77 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

svapneṣu kalpanādyeṣu jāgradevāvabhāsate |
saṃskārātmatayā nityaṃ manorājyabhrameṣu ca || 78 ||

tatrādyakalpaṃ rāmaḥ parigṛhyottaramāha - svapneṣviti | jāgrat jāgratprasiddho'rtha 
eva || 78 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

tadeva jāgratsaṃskārātsvapnaścedavabhāsate |
tatsvapne luṭhitaṃ gehaṃ kathaṃ prātaravāpyate || 79 ||

luṭhitaṃ pātitaṃ gehaṃ gṛham | arthābhede svāpnapātanasya jāgratpātanarūpatvāditi 
bhāvaḥ || 79 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

na jāgradājate svapne tadbrahmānyattadeva hi |
buddhametatkathaṃ tvanyadapūrvamiva bhāsate || 80 ||

ādyakalpaparigrahe dūṣite rāmo dvitīyakalpamavalambate - neti | jāgradarthaḥ svapne 
na rājate na bhāsate kiṃtvanyat | tacca brahmaivetyetattvadabhipretaṃ mayā buddham | 
etāvāṃstu saṃdehaḥ pariśiṣṭaḥ - tadanyadbrahma apūrvaṃ jagadiva bhāsate iti || 80 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

nānubhūto'nubhūtaśca cetasyartho'vabhāsate |
sargādyantādimadhyeṣu svabhyastastviti bhāsate || 81 ||

nāpūrvamiva bhāsata ityeva niyamaḥ kiṃtu kaścidartho nānubhūto'pūrva iti kaścitta 
prāganubhūto nāpūrva iti cāvabhāste'sau ca yena yenākāreṇa 
sargādyantādimadhyeṣvanubhavo'bhyastaḥ sa iti tena tenākāreṇa bhāsate | tatra 
brahmākāratābhyāse svabhyaste tathaiva bhāsiṣyata iti bhāvaḥ || 81 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

evaṃ svapnātmakaṃ bhāti jagadityeva buddhavān |
grahavatsvapnayakṣo'yaṃ kathaṃ brahmaṃścikitsyate || 82 ||

evaṃ tvayā bodhito'haṃ jāgrajjagadapi svapnātmakameva bhātītyeva buddhavān | 
tathāvidho'pyayaṃ jagadyakṣo grahavadbādhate ataḥ kathaṃ cikitsyate || 82 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

yo'yaṃ saṃsaraṇasvapnaḥ sa kiṃkāraṇako bhavet |
kāryānna kāraṇaṃ bhinnamiti dṛṣṭaṃ vicāraya || 83 ||

kāraṇaparīkṣaṇena sa cikitsanīya ityāśayena vasiṣṭhastatkāraṇaṃ pṛcchati - 
yo'yamiti || 83 ||

śrīrāma uvāca | 

cittaṃ svapnopalambhānāṃ hetustasmāttadeva te |
viśvaṃ cādyantarahitamanāsāramanāmayam || 84 ||

uttaraṃ spaṣṭam || 84 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | 

evaṃ cittaṃ mahābuddhe mahācidghanameva tat |
tathāsthitaṃ na svapnādi kiṃcanāstītarātmakam || 85 ||

cittaṃ ca cetyonmukhī cidevetyasakṛduktameveti taccitaṃ mahācidghanameva | tathā ca 
tadeva jagadākāramiva sthitamiti siddhamityarthaḥ || 85 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

avayavāvayavinoryathā bhinnastathā sa hi |
tatrānavayave brahmaṇyekatā jagadādinā || 86 ||

tarhi vṛkṣaśākhānyāyena bhedābhedena brahmaṇi jagatsthitamityeva kuto nocyate na 
svapnādi kiṃcana astīti kuto niṣidhyate iti rāmaḥ śaṅkate - avayaveti | yathā 
avayavānāṃ śākhādīnāmavayavino vṛkṣasya ca tādātmyalakṣaṇa ekībhāvo bhinno 
bhedasahiṣṇustathā cittajagatorapyastu | tatra jagadādinā samaṣṭicittena anavayave 
brahmaṇyekatāstvityarthaḥ || 86 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

evaṃ na saṃbhavatyeva nityānutpannamāditaḥ |
jagattenājaraṃ śāntamajaṃ sarvamavedhitam || 87 ||

pariharati - evamiti | evṃ kalpanā na saṃbhavatyeva | yata ādito vimarśe brahmaṇi 
kāraṇābhāvājjagannityānutpannam | na hi māyikakalpanāmātreṇāvayavāvayavibhāvo 
bhedābhedo vā bhavati | marunadīgandharvanagarāderapi 
marīcinabhaḥprabhṛtyavayavatāprasaṅgāditi bhāvaḥ | 
avedhitamacchidritamakhaṇḍitamiti yāvat || 87 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

kākatālīyavanmanye sargādyāntādayo bhramāḥ |
bhrāntidraṣṭṭatvabhoktṛtvasahitāḥ parame pade || 88 ||

evaṃ samāhito rāmaḥ pariśiṣṭāṃ saiddhāntikīṃ sthitimevāvalambyāha - 
kākatālīyavaditi || 88 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

yā vyāpāravatī rasādrasavidāṃ kācitkavīnāṃ navā dṛṣṭiryā 
pariniṣṭhitārthaviṣayonmeṣā ca vaipaścitī |
te dve apyavalambya viśvamakhilaṃ nirvarṇitaṃ nirvṛtaṃ yāvaddṛṣṭidṛśo 
na santi kalitā no śūnyatā no bhramaḥ || 89 ||

evaṃ jagadbhrāntimātrameveti niścitavantaṃ rāmaṃ prati sāpi 
bhrāntirdṛṣṭidvayamūlakena śāstrīyavicāreṇa mayā nirākṛteti vasiṣṭha upasaṃharati 
- yeti | trividhā hi prasiddhā dṛṣṭiḥ | 
pāmaradṛṣṭiryauktikadṛṣṭistattvadṛṣṭiśceti | tatrādau prathamā uttarābhyāṃ 
dvābhyāṃ nirākāryā dvitīyā tvante tṛtīyayetyāśayena uttare dve dṛṣṭī avalambya 
mayedamakhilaṃ viśvaṃ tattvato nirvarṇitam | ke te dve | rasādrasavidāṃ sārādapi sāraṃ 
nirmathya boddhuṃ samarthānāṃ kavīnāṃ pramāṇaprameyatattvaparīkṣākuśalānāṃ 
paṭutaravicāravyāpāravatī atiniṣkarṣarūpatvādabhinavā yā kāciddṛṣṭiḥ saikā | yā 
cāparā sarvavicāraśāstraśravaṇamanananididhyāsanaparipākapariniṣṭhito yaḥ 
paramatattvarūpo'rthastanmātrarūpasya viṣayasya unmeṣaḥ aparokṣatayā sphuraṇaṃ 
yasyāṃ caramasākṣātkāravṛttau tādṛśī vaipaścitī vipaścitsu jīvanmukteṣu 
prasiddhā sā ca | te dve dṛṣṭī avalambyāsmin śāstre kiyatparyantaṃ viśvaṃ 
nirvarṇitaṃ tadāha - yāvaditi | yāvaddṛṣṭayaśca taddṛśo jīvāśca kālatraye'pi 
na santi | jagataḥ śūnyatāpi na kalitā bhramaśca na 
kalitastāvannityāparokṣaparamānandabrahmātmaikavastusthitiparyantamiti yāvat || 89 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamaharāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 rāmaviśrāntirnāma 
navatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 190 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
rāmaviśrāntirnāma navatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 190 ||


ekanavatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 191

śrīrāma uvāca |

evaṃ cettanmuniśreṣṭha paramārthamayaṃ jagat |
sarvadā sarvabhāvātmā nodeti na ca śāmyati || 1 ||

brahmaiva jagadākāraṃ yathā bhātyaprabodhataḥ |
prabuddhamātranirvāṇaṃ tatsamyagiha varṇyate || 

evaṃ pratibodhito rāmaḥ saiddhāntikaṃ pakṣaṃ pratipadyābhilapati - evaṃ 
cedityādinā | paramārthamayaṃ paratattvavivartaḥ || 1 ||

bhrāntireveyamābhāti jagadābhāsarūpiṇī |
bhrāntirevāpi vā naiva brahmasattaiva kevalā || 2 ||

bhrāntirvikṣepaśaktipradhānā avidyā yauktikadṛśā tattvadṛśā tu sāpi naiva || 2 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

kākatālīyavadbrahma yadbhātīvātmanātmani |
sa tenaivātmanātmaiva jagadityavabudhyate || 3 ||

śrīrāmoktamanumodamāno vasiṣṭhastadevāha - kākatālīyavaditi | 
kākatālīyavadatarkyayā avidyayā ātmanā jīvabhūtena tenaiva brahmaṇā || 3 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

kathaṃ tapatyaho'dikkaṃ sargasyādau paratra ca |
kathaṃ bhittyā vinā bhāti vada dīpaprabhā mune || 4 ||

mahāpralayakāle 
svālambanadigvibhāgādiśūnyaṃaparicchinnacitprakāśamasaṃbhāvayanniva savismayaṃ 
rāmaḥ pṛcchati - kathamiti | adikkaṃ digbhāgaṃ vinā sargasyādau pralayakāle 
paratra mokṣe ca kathaṃ tapati prakāśate | aho ityāścarye | bhittyā ālambanena | tathā ca 
vinālambanaṃ prabhāyā iva cidātmanopi tathā asaṃbhāvyetyarthaḥ || 4 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

itthaṃrūpamidaṃ bhāti citirūpaprabhāprabhā |
paśya saivātmanāśte yatprakāśādibhireva ca || 5 ||

anyatrādṛṣṭamatyāścaryamapyetatpramāṇānubhavabalādeva saṃbhāvanīyamiti 
samādhatte - itthaṃrūpamiti | idamitthaṃrūpamatyāścaryameva | vibhuṃ 
cidānandamarūpamadbhutam iti śruteḥ | āścaryavatpaśyati kaścidenam iti 
bhagavadvacanācca | tathāpi nāsaṃbhāvanā kāryā | anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ parīkṣya tvaṃ 
paśya | yadyasmātsaiva citirūpā sūryādiprabhāyā api prabhā andhakārakāle ātmanaiva 
prathamānā āste | sūryodayādyanantaraṃ prakāśādibhiḥ sahāpyāste || 5 ||

bhittau prakāśo bhātīva tatkuḍyaṃ bhāsanaṃ ca tat |
dṛśyasyāsaṃbhavādādau vaktā draṣṭā pradṛśyatām || 6 ||

sūryādiprakāśo'pi bhittyādinirapekṣaprakāśasvabhāva eva san bhittau bhātīva  na hi tasya 
prakāśatā bhittiprayuktā | pratyuta kuḍyaṃ tadbhāsanaṃ ca tatsvaprakāśatābalādeva 
saṃpadyate | prakāśaikarasyenaiva kuḍyaprathanāt | tatra 
yathākuḍyādisaṃbandhātprāṅnabhasi prakāśo dṛśyate tathā sargasyādau pralaye'pi 
vaktā śrotā cāyamātmā nirviṣayo dṛśyatāmityarthaḥ || 6 ||

tasmāddraṣṭāsti no dṛśyaṃ naivāstīdamanāmayam |
citprabhaivātmanā bhittirbhavatyābhāsanaṃ tathā || 7 ||

evaṃnirālambanacitsaṃbhāvanasiddheḥ saiva sargādau jagadākāreṇa saṃpanneti 
saṃbhāvayetyāha - tasmāditi | bhittirmūrtamālambanamābhāsanaṃ sūryādiprabhā 
yathā tathaiva || 7 ||

draṣṭṭadṛśyātmikaikaiva svātmanaiva virājate |
svapnādiṣu yathehādya draṣṭṭadṛśyātmikā satī || 8 ||

ekasyā eva citastripuṭībhāvaḥ svapnādiṣvapi prasiddha evetyāha - draṣṭriti || 8 ||

cidbhātyeva hi sargādau kacantī bhāti sargavat |
bhāsanīyaṃ ca bhānaṃ ca rūpaṃ yatra svayaṃprabhā || 9 ||

yatra yasminsargādikāle || 9 ||

ekaiva cittrayaṃ bhūtvā sargādau bhāti sargavat |
eṣa eva svabhāvo'syā yadevaṃ bhāti bhāsurā || 10 ||

svabhāvo māyāśktiḥ || 10 ||

etattu svapnasaṃkalpanagareṣvanubhūyate |
itthaṃ nāma tapatyeṣā ciddīptiḥ prathamoditā || 11 ||

tapati prakāśate || 11 ||

nabhasyeva nabhorūpā yadidaṃ bhāsate jagat |
anādyantamidaṃ tasyāḥ sargāḥ sargātmabhāsanam || 12 ||

tasyāḥ sargātmanā bhāsanaṃ bhānameva sargāḥ || 12 ||

svabhāvabhūtamasmākaṃ tvidaṃ bhāti mahātmanām |
bhāsyabhāsakasaṃvittirnaśyati pratibhāmitā || 13 ||

ajñānāmevedamāścaryavadbhāti nāsmākamityāha - svabhāvabhūtamiti | 
akasmātpratibhāmitāpi jhaṭityeva tattvānusaṃdhānena naśyati || 13 ||

tadā tu nāma sargādau nāsīdbhāsyo na bhāsakaḥ |
mithyājñānavaśādeva sthāṇau puṃspratyayo yathā || 14 ||

kathaṃ tattvānusaṃdhānaṃ tadāha - tadā tviti || 14 ||

tathātmani dvitābhānāccitte dvaitavibhāsanam |
sargādau na ca bhāsyosti na ca vā nāsti bhāsakaḥ || 15 ||

bhāsakaścidātmā tu na nāsti avaśyamastyeva | vāśabdaḥ samuccaye [pakṣāntare iti 
pāṭhaḥ |] || 15 ||

kāraṇābhāvatodvaitaṃ cidvyomābhāti kevalam |
kiṃ nāma kāraṇaṃ brūhi sargādau citi vastutaḥ || 16 ||

abhāvādarthadṛṣṭīnāṃ cidevetthaṃ prakāśate |
jagadbhānamidaṃ yattanna jāgranna suṣuptakam || 117 ||

sargādau jagadbhānasya jāgradādyavasthātrayānantarbhāvādapi turyacidevetthaṃ 
prakāśata ityāha - abhāvāditi || 17 ||

na svapno'saṃbhavāddṛśyaṃ kevalaṃ brahma bhāsate |
cinmātravyomasargādāvitthaṃ kacakacāyate || 18 ||

yatsvameva vapurvetti jagadityajaganmayam |
cinmātravyomasargādāvitthaṃ bhāti vikāsanam || 19 ||

vikāsanamityuttarānvayi || 19 ||

yadidaṃ jagadityeva śūnyatvāmbarayoriva || 20 ||

śūnyatvāmbarayorbhedavikalpavikāsanam || 20 ||

buddhvā ca yāvatsvanubhūtiyuktaṃ sthātavyametena vikalpamuktam | 
pāṣāṇamaunaṃ kujanena tūktaṃ na grāhyamajñena hi bhuktamuktam || 21 ||

varṇitaṃ tattvānusaṃdhānaprakāramupasaṃharati - buddhveti | etena 
maduktatattvānusaṃdhānopāyena tattvaṃ buddhvā yāvadbhūmikāparipākakrameṇedaṃ 
svanubhūtiyuktaṃ dṛḍhaṃ bhavati tāvadvikalpamuktaṃ yathā syāttathā 
pāṣāṇamaunaṃ niruddhavāgādivyāpāraṃ nirvikalpasamādhau sthātavyam | ajñena svena 
pareṇa ca anādau saṃsāre punaḥpunarbhuktaṃ vairāgyātiśayena sāṃprataṃ muktaṃ 
tyaktaṃ bāhyaviṣayajātaṃ tu kujanena bhuṃkṣvetyuktamapi na grāhyam | viṣayagrahaṇasya 
bhogalāmpaṭyahetutayā samādhisukhavighātakatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 21 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhama0 vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 mahāvādabodhanaṃ 
(tattvānusaṃdhānaṃ) nāmaikanavatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 191 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
mahāvādabodhanaṃ nāmaikanavatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 191 ||


dvinavatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 192

śrīrāma uvāca |

aho nu suciraṃ kālaṃ saṃbhrāntā vayamantare |
aparijñātamātreṇa saṃsāraparamāmbare || 1 ||

iha prabuddho rāmaḥ svaṃ prabodhaṃ gurusannidhau |
yathā cinmātramevedaṃ tathā vistarato'bravīt || 

sarvasaṃdehanivṛttyā samyakprabuddho rāmaḥ suptotthitaḥ svapnabhrāntimiva 
saṃsārabhrāntimāścaryatayā smarannāha - aho ityādinā | saṃsāralakṣaṇe parame 
niravadhau ambare tatrāpyantare etadbrahmāṇḍaikadeśe suciraṃ kālaṃ 
vayamaparijñātamātreṇātmatattvena saṃbhrāntāḥ || 1 ||

buddhe yāvadiyaṃ nāma jagadbhrāntirna kiṃcana |
na cābhūnna ca vāstīyaṃ na ca nāma bhaviṣyati || 2 ||

buddhe ātmatattve tu yāvaditi sākalye | tathā coktaṃ sureśvaravārtike 
tattvamasyādivākyotthasamyagdhījanmamātrataḥ | avidyā saha kāryeṇa nāsīdasti 
bhaviṣyati iti || 2 ||

sarvaṃ śāntaṃ nirālambaṃ vijñānaṃ kevalaṃ sthitam |
anantaṃ cidghanaṃ vyoma nīrāgamapakalpanam || 3 ||

yataḥ apakalpanamata eva tadrañjanābhāvānnīrāgam || 3 ||

paramākāśamevedamaparijñātamātrakam |
saṃsāratāmivāsmākaṃ gataṃ citramaho nu bhoḥ || 4 ||

itthaṃ dvaitamidaṃ bhātamime lokā ime'drayaḥ |
paramākāśamityacchamevānacchamiva sthitam || 5 ||

sargādau paralokādau svapnādau kalpanādike |
cideva cetyavadbhāti kuto'nyā kila dṛśyadhīḥ || 6 ||

kalpanā kāvyaracanā | ādipadānmanorājya parigrahaḥ || 6 ||

svarge vā narake vāpi sthito'smīti matiryadi |
tattasyā narakasyānto dṛśyaṃ saṃvinmayātmakam || 7 ||

matirbhrāntiḥ | tattasyā bhrāntervaśāttasya puṃsāṃ narakasya antobandhaḥ | ati bandhane 
ghañ || 7 ||

nedaṃ dṛśyaṃ na ca draṣṭā na sargo na jaganna cit |
na jāgratsvapnasiddhādi kimapīdaṃ tadapyasat || 8 ||

cit cidābhāsaḥ || 8 ||

kuto'syāḥ saṃbhavo bhrānteriti ceddṛśyate mune |
tadetadapi no yuktaṃ bhrāntyabhāvānubhūtitaḥ || 9 ||

bhrānterasadrūpatvāttatkāraṇacintāpyayuktaivetyāha - kuta iti | dṛśyate ālocyate || 9 
||

bhrāntirna saṃbhavtyeva nirvikāre jñatāpade |
yattvidaṃ bhrāntitājñānaṃ tattadevetaranna tat || 10 ||

jñatā tattvajñānaṃ tatpade || 10 ||

nirantare nirādyante vyomni śailodare'thavā |
kuto'nyatākalpakaṃ syājjñapade cāvikāriṇi || 11 ||

nirantare antarālaśūnye śailodare sphaṭikaśilāgarbhe vā || 11 ||

mithyaivānubhavo bhrānteḥ svapne svamaraṇopamaḥ |
yadanālokanaṃ nāma śāmyatīdaṃ vilokanāt || 12 ||

mṛgatṛṣṇāmbugandharvanagaradvīnduvibhramaḥ |
tathā'vidyābhramaścāyaṃ vicārānnopalabhyate || 13 ||

dvīnduvibhramo yatheti śeṣaḥ || 13 ||

bālavetālavadbhrāntirna vidyā jāgragāpi hi |
avicāreṇa saṃrūḍhā vicāreṇopaśāmyati || 14 ||

jāgaraṇaṃ jāgraḥ ghañarthe kaḥ | jāgare pratyakṣadṛṣṭāpi na vidyā na yathārthā || 14 
||

kuta āsīditimune nātra praśno virājate |
sata eva vicāreṇa lābho bhavati nāsataḥ || 15 ||

iyaṃ bhrāntiḥ kuto nimittādāsīditi praśno'pyatra na virājate | vicārārthaṃ hi praśnaḥ sa 
cātra niṣphalaḥ | tanmūlasyājñānasyāsato nirṇeyatvāyogādityarthaḥ || 15 ||

prāmāṇikavicāreṇa prekṣitaṃ yanna labhyate |
tadetadasadevādi tattarhyanubhavo bhramaḥ || 16 ||

ajñānasyāsattvaṃ pramāṇapūrvakavicārālabhyatvādevetyāha - prāmāṇiketi | 
ādijaganmūlamajñānam | tattasmātkāraṇādeva hi tadanubhavādbhramaḥ || 16 ||

yannāstīti paricchinnaṃ pramāṇaiḥ suvicāritam |
khapuṣpaśaśaśṛṅgābhaṃ tatkathaṃ labhyate sataḥ || 17 ||

ajñānaṃ tatkārya ca sanmūlakameva kiṃ na syāttatrāha - yaditi | 
pramāṇairvācārambhaṇetyādiśrutibhiḥ [vācārambhaṇaśrutyādibhiḥ iti pāṭhaḥ |
] || 17 ||

sarvataḥ prekṣyamāṇo'pi yaḥ kutaścinna labhyate |
tasya syātkīdṛśī sattā vandhyātanayarūpiṇaḥ || 18 ||

tarhi jagadapi sadeva kiṃ na syāttatrāha - sarvata iti | kutaścitkāraṇāt pramāṇācca || 
18 ||

bhrāntirna saṃbhavatyeva tasmātkācitkadācana |
nirāvaraṇavijñānaghanamevedamātatam || 19 ||

yatkiṃcijjagadadyātra bhātīdaṃ parameva tat |
paraṃ pare parāpūrṇe pūrṇamevāvatiṣṭhate || 20 ||

pareṇa niratiśayānandena āpūrṇe pare brahmasvarūpe paraṃ tadeva sve 
mahimnyavatiṣṭhate || 20 ||

na bhātaṃ na ca nābhātamiha kiṃcitkadācana |
idamitthaṃ sthitaṃ svacchaṃ śāntameva jagadvapuḥ || 21 ||

ajamamaramahāryamāryajuṣṭaṃ paramavikāri nirāmayaṃ samantāt |
padmahamuditaṃ tataṃ hi śuddhaṃ nirahamanekamathādvayaṃ vikāsi || 23 ||

kīdṛśaṃ tatpadamavatiṣṭhate tadāha - ajamiti | ahārya parairapahartumaśakyam | 
āryairvidvadbhirjuṣṭaṃ samantātpūrṇamahameva nirahaṃ sat bodhāduditam | 
āvaraṇaparicchedabhaṅgātsarvatovikāsi || 22 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 
viśrāntyupagamavarṇanaṃnāma dvinavatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 192 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
viśrāntyupagamavarṇanaṃ nāma dvinavatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 192 ||

trinavatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 193

śrīrāma uvāca |

anādimadhyaparyantaṃ na devā narṣayo viduḥ |
yatpadaṃ tadidaṃ bhāti kva jagatkva ca dṛśyatā || 1 ||

iha rāmaḥ prabodhenā'jñānanidrākṣaye kṣaṇāt |
nirmṛṣṭanikhiladvaitanityātmasthitimabravīt || 

devāḥ karmopāsanasiddhāḥ | ṛṣayastapoyogasiddhāḥ | athavā 
cakṣurādibāhyāntaḥkaraṇānyevātra devā ṛṣayaśca | te ha devā udgīthamājahruḥ | 
imāveva gautamabharadvājau ityādiśuteḥ || 1 ||

dvaitādvaitasamudbhedavākyasaṃdehavibhramaiḥ |
alamasmākamāśāntamādyaṃ rūpamanāmayam || 2 ||

dvaitādvaitayoranusaṃdhāne yo manasi samudbhedastatprayuktairvākyavyavahāraiḥ 
saṃdehairvibhramaiścāsmākaṃ alam | prayojanaṃ nāstītyarthaḥ | ādyaṃ sarvādau sadeva 
somyedamagra āsīdekamevādvitīyam iti śrutisiddhaṃ yadrūpaṃ tadidaṃ sarva 
bhātītyanukṛṣyate || 2 ||

vyomani vyomabhāvānāṃ praśāntaṃ yādṛgāsitam |
tādṛkcidvyomani sphāratrijagadvyomabhāsanam || 3 ||

saṃprati jagadbhānaṃ kīdṛksaṃpannaṃ tadāha - vyomanīti | vyomabhāvānāṃ 
keśoṇḍrakamuktāvalīgandharvanagarādīnām || 3 ||

yathā vyomani vyomatvaṃ dṛṣattvaṃ dṛṣadi sthitam |
jalatvaṃ ca jalasyāntarjagattvaṃ cidghane tathā || 4 ||

vyomādau vyomatvādiyathā abhedena sāmānyarūpeṇa tadbhāvena ca sthitaṃ tathetyarthaḥ 
|| 4 ||

sāhaṃtādijagaddṛśyamāśākāśavisāryapi |
mahācidudaraṃ viddhi khaṃ śāntaṃ śūnyatoditam || 5 ||

āśāsu dikṣu ākāśe ca visāri asaṃkhyeyatayā vistṛtamapi śūnyatayā ucitaṃ 
śūnyatoditam || 5 ||

jīvasyāsminvimūḍhasya pare'parimitodaye |
prasphuraṃścāpi saṃsārapiśāca upaśāmyati || 6 ||

aparimitodaye asminpare brahmaṇi dṛṣṭamātre jīvasya saṃsārapiśāca upaśāmyati || 6 ||

bhedopalabdhirgalati vyavahāravato'pyalam |
jaḍasyevājaḍasyaiva vīceriva jalodare || 7 ||

kathamupaśāmyati tadāha - bhedopalabdhiriti | laḍayorabhedājjalasyāpītyapi vīcipakṣe 
|| 7 ||

kvāpyajñānaravau yāte pratāpādyākare bhṛśam |
saṃsārasattādivaso yātyastaṃ sa niśāgamaḥ || 8 ||

pratāpa ādhyātmikāditrividhasaṃtāpa ādipadādviṣayatṛṣṇā tadākāre | 
astamadarśanaṃ yāti sa mokṣasukhaviśrāntiheturniśāgamaḥ || 8 ||

bhāvābhāveṣu kāryeṣu jarāmaraṇajanmasu |
jña ājavaṃ javībhāve tiṣṭhannapi na tiṣṭhati || 9 ||

ājavaṃ javībhāve vyavahāravikṣepe ca || 9 ||

nāvidyāsti ha na bhrāntirna duḥkhaṃ na sukhodayaḥ |
vidyā'vidyā sukhaṃ duḥkhamiti brahmaiva nirmalam || 10 ||

parijñātaṃ sadetattu yāvadbrahmaiva nirmalam |
aparijñātamasmākamabrahmātma na vidyate || 11 ||

asmākaṃ tattvavidām || 11 ||

prabuddho'smi praśāntā me sarvā eva kudṛṣṭayaḥ |
śāntaṃ samaṃ sohamidaṃ khaṃ paśyāmi jagattrayam || 12 ||

samaṃ sarvadvaitavaiṣamyarahitam || 12 ||

samyagjñātaṃ yāvadidaṃ jagadbrahmaiva kevalam |
ajñātātmābhavadbrahma jñātātmanyadhunā sthitam || 13 ||

nāhaṃ kaścitprāgadhunāpyanyaḥ kiṃtu brahmaiva prāgajñāta ātmā yena 
tathāvidhamabhavat | adhunā tu jñāte ātmani svasvabhāve sthitam || 13 ||

jñātājñātamanirbhāsaṃ brahmaikamajaraṃ tathā |
śūnyatvaikatvanīlatvarūpamekaṃ nabho yathā || 14 ||

anirbhāsaṃ svātiriktajñānājñānanirbhāsaśūnyam | yathā nīlatvaśūnyatve nīlatve ca 
nabha ekaṃ tadvadityarthaḥ || 14 ||

nirvāṇabhāse gataśaṅkamāse nirīhamāse susukhe'hamāse |
yathāsthitaṃ nityamanantamāse tadevamāse na kathaṃ samāse || 15 ||

tattasmātprabodhānnirvāṇameva sannahamāse | ajñānanivṛttyaiva 
sarvaśaṅkānivṛttergataśaṅkamāse | susukhaṃ nirvikṣepātmasukhaṃ tatraiveha 
dhārāvāhikacittavṛttiryathā syāttathā āse | evaṃ prabuddho'haṃ samāse samastātmani 
brahmaṇi na kathamāse | tadbhāvapracyutihetūnāṃ bādhādityarthaḥ || 15 ||

sarvaṃ sadaivāhamanantamekaṃ na kiṃcidevāpyathavātiśāntaḥ |
sarvaṃ na kiṃcicca sadekamasmi na cāsmi cetīyamaho nu śāntiḥ || 16 ||

sadaiva sarvamahaṃ athavā atiśāntaḥ sarvopaplavarahito na kiṃcicca ekaṃ sadahamevāsmi 
| athavā deśakālādhārāprasiddheḥ kvāpi nāsmi ca | iti iyaṃ nirvāṇākhyā iyaṃ 
sarvaśāntiraho atyāścaryarūpetyarthaḥ || 16 ||

adhigatamadhigamyaṃ prāptamaprāptamanyairgatamidamalamastaṃ vastujātaṃ 
samastam |
uditamuditabodhaṃ tādṛśaṃ yatra bhūṣo'stamayasamudayānāṃ nāma nāmāpi 
nāsti || 17 ||

adhigantuṃ jñātuṃ yogyamadhigamyaṃ paramapuruṣārtharūpamadhigataṃ jñātam | 
anyairajñairagamyaṃ duṣprāpaṃ mokṣasukhaṃ prāptam | idaṃ saṃsārānartharūpaṃ 
vastujātaṃ samastamastaṃ gatam | caramasākṣātkāroditaprabodhaṃ tādṛśaṃ 
nijasvarūpaṃ mama uditam | yatra svarūpe bhūyaḥ astamayasamudayānāṃ 
maraṇatirodhānaduḥkhādyanarthānāṃ nāmāpi nāsti | nāmeti vidvatprasiddhau || 17 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 viśrāntikathanaṃ nāma 
trinavatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 193 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
viśrāntikaścanaṃ nāma trinavatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 193 ||


caturnavatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 194

śrīrāma uvāca |

sarvātmasarvabhāveṣu yena yena yadā yadā |
yathā bhāti svayaṃbodhastathānubhavati svayam || 1 ||

ātmatattvaṃ jagattattvaṃ yathā nirvāṇasādhanam |
iha rāmaḥ svayaṃ buddhaṃ gurave prahyavedayat ||

tatrājñātaparamātmasvabhāvamāha - sarvātmeti | sarveṣāmātmanāṃ jīvānāṃ 
sarveṣu bhāveṣu manovṛttibhedeṣu yadā yadā yena yena bhoganimittena yathā 
svayaṃbodhaḥ svaprakāśacidātmā bhāti vivartate tathā svayameva 
bhoktṛnānājīvabhāvena anubhavati | svayameva tripuṭībhāvena svamāyayā vivartata 
ityarthaḥ || 1 ||

svabhāva eva tiṣṭhanti sargāḥ saṃmilitā api |
atrāpi svīkṛtā eva nānāratnāṃśavo yathā || 2 ||

ekasminneva niravayave paramasūkṣme brahmaṇi sarvairjīvairyugapadadhyāsātsaṃmilitā 
api anantāḥ sargāḥ pratyekaṃ brahmāṇḍabhuvanādibhedavistīrṇe svabhāve eva 
parasparamasaṃlagnāstiṣṭhanti | yataste atra īdṛśe niravayave'pi brahmaṇi 
tādātmyādhyāsena svīkṛtā ātmīkṛtāḥ paramasūkṣmīkṛtāḥ | na svātmani 
kasyacidanavakāśatā avarodho vāstītyarthaḥ | yathā sūkṣmā nānāratnānāmaṃśavaḥ 
kiraṇā ekasmingṛhe militā apyasaṃbandhā asaṃkīrṇāstiṣṭhanti tadvadityarthaḥ || 2 ||

atra dṛṣṭamadṛṣṭaṃ ca mitho viśati gacchati |
jagadraśmighanaṃ ratnaṃ nānāratnaghanaṃ yathā || 3 ||

tadeva viśadayati - atreti | dṛṣṭaṃ saṃnihitaṃ pratyakṣamadṛṣṭaṃ 
deśakālavyavadhānātparokṣaṃ ca jagadraśmighanamatrāsminparamātmani 
mitho'nyonyamasaṃbādhaṃ samāviśati gacchati saṃcarati ca | nānāratnānāṃ ghanaṃ 
raśmijālaṃ yathā tathā || 3 ||

dīpānāmiva sargāṇāṃ bahūnāṃ jvalatāṃ param |
keṣāṃcidastyanubhavo mithaḥ keṣāṃcideva no || 4 ||

tatra yeṣāṃ jīvānāṃ samānakarmavāsanānimitto'dhyāsasteṣāṃ parasparamanubhavo'sti 
tadbhinnānāṃ tu nāstītyāśayenāha - keṣāṃciditi | dīpapakṣe 
cakṣuṣmatāmandhānāṃ ca || 4 ||

apsvapsviva raso'mbhodhāvāvartaramaṇāvanau |
sarge'sti pratyaṇuṃ tasminnāpi sargāstathā kramaḥ || 5 ||

āvartānāṃ ramaṇāvanau krīḍāsthāne ambhodhau apsvapsu pratijalāvayavaṃ raso 
lavaṇādirasa iva | paramārthatastu na sargāstatkramo'pi || 5 ||

sarvatra sarvato nityaṃ cidghanasyāmbuvedanam |
saṃkhyātuṃ kena śakyante sargādhāraparamparāḥ || 6 ||

ambuvedanaṃ jalaparamāṇurasa iva || 6 ||

yathāvayavitā bhinnā naivāvayavinaḥ kvacit |
śabdabhedādṛte bhinnā na tathā sargatā pare || 7 ||

ekasyānantarūpasya kāraṇābhāvataḥ svayam |
nodeti na ca yātyastaṃ jagadādiḥ svabhāvataḥ || 8 ||

ekasyātmana eva māyayānantarūpasya jagata ādiradhiṣṭhānaṃ tatsvabhāvatvānnodeti 
nāpyastamāyāti || 8 ||

tapantī jñaptireveyamakhaṇḍajñeyatāmimām |
karotyakartṛrūpaiva samālokamivārkabhāḥ || 9 ||

tapantī sphurantī | samālokaṃ ghaṭapaṭādiprakāśam || 9 ||

vaitṛṣṇyātsarvabhāvānāṃ samāptyaivākṣayaṃ svayam |
saṃpadyate samādhānaṃ yattannirvāṇamucyate || 10 ||

kadā tarhi sā adhyāsavyasanaṃ jahāti kenopāyena ca tatrāha - vaitṛṣṇyāditi | 
sarveṣāṃ bhāvānāṃ tattvajñānena bādhātsamāptyaiva svayamakṣayaṃ kṣayiṣṇu 
dehāditādātmyādhyāsonmuktaṃ saṃpadyate | yattattādṛśaṃ svarūpaṃ tadeva 
sarvavikṣepahetukṣayātsamādhānaṃ nirvṛtitvānnirvāṇamucyata ityarthaḥ || 10 ||

na buddhyā buddhyate bodho bodhābuddherna bodhyate |
na buddhyate vā tenāpi bodhyo bodhaḥ kathaṃ bhavet || 11 ||

adhyāsaparamparāsamāptyaiva svayaṃ svasya paramapuruṣārthaḥ pariśiṣyate iti kutaḥ 
buddhyānubhūyamānasyaiva puruṣārthatvādananubhūyamānasya tasya 
puruṣārthatvādarśanāt | tasmātpuruṣārthatāprayojikā 
caramasākṣātkārabuddhirmuktāvāvaśyakīti na sarvabhāvānāṃ samāptirabhyupagantuṃ 
yuktetyāśaṅkyāha - neti | paramapuruṣārtharūpo bodhaḥ paramātmabuddhyā 
caramasākṣātkāravṛttyā na budhyate | jaḍāyāstasyā bodhaśaktyabhāvāt bodhasya 
buddhiviṣayatvāyogācca | tarhi bodhaśaktimānparamātmā supto rājā bandibhiriva 
prabodhyatāṃ tatrāha - bodhābuddheriti | na bodhyate'pi | kutaḥ bodhābuddheḥ | 
suptaṃ rājānaṃ buddhvā tadbodhanāya bandinaḥ pravartante | buddhyā tu supto bodho na 
buddha iti kathaṃ tadbodhane sā pravartetetyarthaḥ | tarhi bodhenaiva bodho buddhyatāṃ 
tatrāha - neti | tena bodhenāpi bodho na budhyate | kutastatrāha - bodhya iti | bodhaḥ 
svayaṃbodhyo bodhakarma kathaṃ bhavet | kriyājanyātiśayādhāro hi karma | na hi bodhe 
kriyā tajjanyātiśayastadādhāratā vā saṃbhavati | niṣkriyatvānnirvikāratvātsvātmani 
kriyāvirodhācceti bhāvaḥ || 11 ||

prabuddha eva suptābhaḥ svayaṃbodho vibudhyate |
deśakālādyabhāve'pi madhyāhne'rkātapo yathā || 12 ||

tasmādadhyāsaparamparācaramasākṣātkārabuddhyantapariṇāmaparamparayā svayameva 
samāpyate | tasyāṃ ca samāptāyāṃ svaprakāśatvātprabuddha evātmā 
nīhārāgamātsuptaprāyatāṃ prāpto madhyāhne niḥśeṣanīhārāpagamena saviteva 
tadātapa iva ca prabudhyata iva | sa evāsya nityaprāptaniratiśayānandābhivyaktilakṣaṇaḥ 
paramapuruṣārtha ityāśayenāha - prabuddha eveti || 12 ||

sarvakarmavitṛṣṇānāṃ śāntecchānāṃ prabodhataḥ |
satāmanicchatāmeva nirvāṇaṃ saṃpravartate || 13 ||

karmapadena aihikāmuṣmikaphalaṃ lakṣyate || 13 ||

prabuddhabodho dhyānasthaḥ svabhāve kevale sthitaḥ |
na kiṃcidapi gṛhṇāti na kiṃcidapi cojjhati || 14 ||

mohanidrātaḥ prabuddho bodhaścidātmā yasya | dhyānastho niruddhabāhyavṛttiḥ || 14 ||

yo yathāsthita evāste paśyandīpa ivākriyaḥ |
amanomānamanano manomananavānapi || 15 ||

vyutthānakāle sa tarhi kathamāste tadāha - ya iti | manomananavānapi 
viṣayeṣvāsaṅgābhāvādamanomānamananaḥ ata eva dīpavatprakāśayannapi akriyaḥ || 15 
||

vyutthāne viśvarūpākhyamanyatra brahmasaṃjñitam |
sargāsargātma cinmātraṃ satyaṃ sarvatra bhāsate || 16 ||

abhinnabodhasadrūpasvarūpānubhave sthitaḥ |
vyutthitaḥ sanniruddhaśca yaḥ paśyati sa śāmyati || 17 ||

yo vyutthito niruddhaḥ samādhyārūḍhaścābhinnabodho yaḥ 
sadrūpasvarūpānubhavastatraiva sthitaḥ san nirodhavyutthāne udāsīnavṛttyā paśyati sa 
eva saṃsāravikṣepācchāmyati nānyaḥ || 17 ||

jagatpadārthasārthānāṃ bodhamātraikaniṣṭhatām |
vinā nāstyaparā sattā vyomnaḥ śūnyetarā yathā || 18 ||

kīdṛśī sā tādṛśasadrūpānubhave sthitistāmāha - jagaditi | bodhamātrameva ekā 
niṣṭhā yathārtharūpaṃ yeṣāṃ tadbhāvaṃ vinā aparā sattā vastusthitirnāstītyevaṃrūpā 
setyarthaḥ || 18 ||

śiṣyate sphītabodhānāṃ kevalānantabodhatā |
sāpi svapariṇāmena pareṇāyātyavācyatām || 19 ||

aparā sattā kuto nāstīti cettattvasākṣātkāreṇa jagadrūpabādhe tatsākṣicinmātrasattāyā 
eva pariśeṣādityāśayenāha - śiṣyata iti | 
sphītabodhānāmaparicchinnabrahmāvagāhanānusphāratāśāliprabodhavatām | sā 
tādṛśapratyagātmarūpā bodhatāpi svasyāḥ 
brahmasanmātrapariśeṣalakṣaṇākhaṇḍākāravākyārthalakṣaṇena pareṇa pariṇāmena 
avācyatāmakhaṇḍārthakavākyalakṣyatām || 19 ||

tadviśrāntau parā sattā śiṣyate vā na śiṣyate |
yā kāpyatyantaśāntāṃ na vāggocarameti sā || 20 ||

tadviśrāntau tadbhāvena sthitau satyāṃ śiṣyate na śiṣyate vetyubhayavidhā vācāmapi 
gocaratāṃ sā daśā naiti || 20 ||

yā samasya parākāṣṭhā saiva bodhasya sanmayī |
sargastanmaya evātaḥ sakalaṃ śāntamavyayam || 21 ||

samasya sattāsāmānyasya parākāṣṭhā paramāvadhiḥ śodhitatatpadārtharūpā saiva 
bodhasyāpi śodhitatvaṃpadārtharūpā parākāṣṭhā | viyadādilakṣaṇaḥ 
avasthātrayalakṣaṇaśca sargaḥ asti bhātīti sarvānubhavātsattābodhamaya eva | evaṃ sati 
yatphalitaṃ tadāha - sakalamiti || 21 ||

nirvāṇāya vitṛṣṇāya svacchaśītalasaṃvide |
spṛhayanti sadā sattāṃ brahmaviṣṇuharā api || 22 ||

tadeva brahmādīnāmapi preyastamatvānniratiśayānandarūpaṃ nirvāṇamityāha - 
nirvāṇāyeti | sadaivāhaṃ syāṃ mā kadācinmābhūvamiti sadaiva tatsattāṃ spṛhayanti | 
apiśabdātsarvaprāṇino'pi || 22 ||

sarvārthātmaiva sarvatra sarvadā sarvathoditam |
cetanaṃ śuddhamevāsti nāśo nāsyopapadyate || 23 ||

sarveṣāṃ sārvakālikaspṛhāspadameva vastu sarvadeśe sarvakāle sarvavastvātmanā 
uditaṃ cetanaṃ svataḥ sphuradrūpaṃ śuddhaṃ tadeveti tasya nāśaḥ adarśanaṃ 
kṣaṇamapi nopapaydate || 23 ||

atyantataptaḥ saṃsāro nirvāṇamatiśītalam |
atiśītalamevāsti taptastveva na vidyate || 24 ||

tapto niratiśayaduḥkharūpaḥ | atiśītalamātyantikaduḥkhopaśamaḥ || 24 ||

saṃcetanti śilāntasthā yathālaṃ śālabhañjikāḥ |
anutkīrṇāstathā brahma cetatīdamakhaṇḍitam || 25 ||

yathā śilpibuddhāvanutkīrṇāḥ śilāntasthāḥ śālabhañjikā yathecchaṃ saṃcetanti 
saṃsphuranti tathā bhāvopahitamakhaṇḍitamavicchinnameva brahma idaṃ jagadveṣaṃ 
cetati sphuratītyarthaḥ || 25 ||

yathā cetati saumyāmbukośasthaṃ vīcimaṇḍalam |
tathā cetati kośasthaṃ mahāciccetyamavyayam || 26 ||

saumyāmbukośo jalāśayastatstham | kośo'nnamayādistatsthaṃ brahmāṇḍakośasthaṃ ca 
cetyaṃ svayameva bhūtvā cetati sphurati || 26 ||

avibhakto vibhāgasthairiva śāntairanantakaiḥ |
paramārthāmbarābhogaistvabodhātmatvamantharaiḥ || 27 ||

abodhaḥ ajñānāvṛto ya ātmā tadbhāvena mantharairjaḍaprāyaiḥ paramārthāmbarasya 
sanmātrasya ābhogaiḥ kṛtrimaveṣaiḥ | itthaṃbhāve tṛtīyā | yairyairjīvairyathā yathā 
bhāvitastathā cetita iti pareṇānvayaḥ || 27 ||

yairyairyathāsva ātmāntarbhāvitaścetitaściram |
bhogamokṣaprabhedeṣu teṣāṃ teṣāṃ tathoditaḥ || 28 ||

mṛte vāpyamṛte bandhau svapne svapnavibodhinaḥ |
na yathodeti satyākhyā tathā dṛśyeṣu tadvidaḥ || 29 ||

svapnādvibodhinaḥ prabuddhasya puruṣasya svapne svabandhau mṛte amṛte jīvatyapi vā 
yathā satyākhyā satyatābuddhirnodeti tathā tattvavidaḥ sarveṣu dṛśyeṣviti na 
harṣaśokaprasaktirityarthaḥ || 29 ||

yadidaṃ kila dṛśyādi tacchāntamakhilaṃ śivam |
bhāvite'vagate'pyantariti bhrānteḥ ka udbhavaḥ || 30 ||

yaddṛśyādi tripuṭīrūpaṃ tadakhilaṃ śāntaṃ śivamityantarbhāvite samyagavagate'pi 
sati bhrānteḥ paścātka udbhava ityanvayaḥ || 30 ||

sarvathā dehasaṃkhyeṣu vaitṛṣṇyamupajāyate |
samyagbodhe sati svapna ivāpi svārthakādiṣu || 31 ||

avagame sati kena krameṇa bhrānteranudbhavastamāha - sarvathetyādinā | dehe samyak 
khyāyanta iti dehasaṃkhyāstathāvidheṣu svārthakādiṣu bhogatadupāyeṣu || 31 ||

vaitṛṣṇyādvardhate bodho bodhādvaitṛṣṇyavardhanam |
paraspareṇa prakaṭe ete kuḍyaprakāśavat || 32 ||

astvevaṃ tataḥ kiṃ tatrāha - vaitṛṣṇyāditi || 32 ||

yena bodhena vaitṛṣṇyaṃ dhanadārasutādi vā |
svanūnamapi saṃpannaṃ jāḍyaṃ tatsaṃsthitaṃ tathā || 33 ||

tatkutastatrāha - yeneti | yena hetunā vaitṛṣṇyaṃ vā dhanadārādi vā 
tattvābhiniveśalakṣaṇena bodhenaiva suṣṭhu anūnaṃ svanūnamupacitaṃ saṃpannaṃ 
tadvirodhi tadanukūlaṃ vā jāḍyamapi tathā tattadabhiniveśānusāreṇaiva 
saṃsthitamityarthaḥ || 33 ||

etāvadeva bodhasya bodhatvaṃ yadvitṛṣṇatā |
pāṇḍityaṃ nāma tanmaurkhyaṃ yatra nāsti vitṛṣṇatā || 34 ||

na tu vaitṛṣṇyabodhāḍhyau na parasparavardhitau |
asatyāveva tau nāna naṣṭau citrahutāśavat || 35 ||

parasparavardhitāvapi tāvasatyāveveti citrahutāśavatkāryākṣamāveva naṣṭāviti na tu 
mantavyamityarthaḥ || 35 ||

paramā bodhavaitṛṣṇyasaṃpattirmokṣa ucyate |
tatrānante pade śānte vasatā ca na śocyate || 36 ||

kuto na mantavyaṃ tatrāha - parameti | yato bodhavaitṛṣṇyayaoḥ pramā niratiśayā 
saṃpattireva niratiśayānandarūpatvādātyantikaduḥkhahetukṣayarūpatvācca mokṣa ucyate | 
abodha eva hi bandhamūlaṃ tṛṣṇaiva ca bandhastadubhayarūpo hi mokṣa 
ityupapatterityarthaḥ || 36 ||

gataṃ gamyaṃ kṛtaṃ kāryaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ dṛśyamaśeṣataḥ |
yāvatsarvaṃ śivaṃ śāntamekamādyamanāmayam || 37 ||

atastābhyāmeva vardhitābhyāṃ kṛtakṛtyo'haṃ vṛtta ityāha - gatamityādinā | 
gamyaṃ nirasanīyaṃ gataṃ nirastam || 37 ||

ātmārāmasya śāntasya vaitṛṣṇyasyānahaṃkṛteḥ [vaitṛṣṇyasyeti svārthe 
ṣyañi vitṛṣṇasyetyathaḥ | tathaiva pāṭhaḥ kalpanīyo vā |] |
asaṃkalpaiva bhavati sthitiḥ khasyeva nirmalā || 38 ||

sahasrebhyaḥ sahasrebhyaḥ kaścidutthāya vīryavān |
bhinatti vāsanājālaṃ pañjaraṃ kesarī yathā || 39 ||

tṛṣṇāmohabandhamettāraḥ śūlā viralā ityāha - sahasrebhya iti | yatamānānāṃ 
madhye ityarthaḥ || 39 ||

prāptajyotirbodhaśuddhiḥ paramantaḥprakāśavān |
nīhāraḥ śaradīvāśu svayamevopaśāmyati || 40 ||

prāptaḥ jyotiṣa ātmanaḥ sūryādīnāṃ ca bodho jñānaṃ prakāśātiśayaśca yena | 
nīhāro jāḍyavāsanābhāgaḥ prasiddhaśca || 40 ||

jñātajñeyastvasaṃkalpaḥ saṃkalpātiśayāśayaḥ |
avāsano vyavahṛtau vātavatspandate na vā || 41 ||

saṃkalpānatiśete atikrāmatyāśayo yasya | avāsano jīvanmuktaḥ spandate vyavaharati na 
vā vyavaharati | samādhāveva viśrāmyatītyarthaḥ || 41 ||

āsīddhīrānmanaskārairbhrāntimātraikaniścayāt |
yaḥ sarvatra khavadbhāvastadavāsanamāsitam || 42 ||

sarvatra sarvavastuṣu 
manaskāraistattvamananairdhīrātsthirībhūtādbhrāntimātraikaniścayādyaḥ khavadbhāva 
āsīttadeva avāsanamāsitamavasthānamityarthaḥ || 42 ||

nirvāsane bhāva udārasattve brahmakhilaṃ dṛśyamiti prabuddhe |
sthiraikanirvāṇamatāvananto mokṣābhidhānaḥ praśamo'bhyudeti || 43 ||

udārasattve śuddhāntaḥkaraṇe puṃsi varṇitarūpe nirvāsane bhāve udite sati akhilaṃ 
dṛśyaṃ brahmaiveti prabuddhe sati sthiraikanirvāṇamatau tasmin puṃsi ananto mokṣa 
ityabhidhānaṃ yasya tathāvidhaḥ sarvasaṃsārapraśamaḥ abhyudeti | svayameva 
prakaṭībhavatītyarthaḥ || 43 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 m0 nirvā0 u0 rāmaviśrāntyupagamo 
nāma caturnavatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 194 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
rāmaviśrāntyupagamo nāma catunavatyuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 194 ||


pañcanavatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 195

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

aho nu saṃprabuddho'si rāghavāghavighātinī |
vāgiyaṃ tava saṃpannā prabuddheṣvavahāsinī || 1 ||

śubhāḥ prabuddharāmoktīḥ praśasya guruṇā svayam |
parīkṣārtha kṛtāḥ praśnā rāmeṇātra samāhitāḥ || 

tatrādau yathopavarṇitāḥ prabuddharāmoktīranumodamāno vasiṣṭhaḥ praśaṃsati - 
aho ityādinā | he rāma iyaṃ tava vāk aprabuddhānāmaghavighātinī | prabuddheṣu 
tvanubhavasiddhārthānuvādatvādyuktiyuktatvācca avahāsinī praharṣasmeravadanatākāriṇī 
saṃpannā || 1 ||

vibhātīvāsadevedamasaṃkalpena śāmyati |
etacchāntisti nirvāṇamityeva paramārthatā || 2 ||

asadevedaṃ jagat bodhaprayuktasaṃkalpe vibhātīveti bandhaniṣkarṣaḥ | 
asaṃkalpadārḍhyaparyavasitena tattvajñānena śāmyatīti mutisādhananiṣkarṣaḥ | 
etacchāntireva nirvāṇamiti mokṣaniṣkarṣaḥ | saiva paramārthatetyarthaḥ || 2 ||

kalpanākalpane rūpaṃ parasyaivetarasya no |
spandanāspandanaṃ vāyoryathā nātraikatādvite || 3 ||

tathā ca kalpanākalpanarūpabandhamokṣau aprabuddhasya prabuddhasya ca brahmaṇa ev 
rūpamiti niṣkarṣopi phalita ityāha - kalpanākalpane iti || 3 ||

prabuddhasyaiva yā puṃsaḥ śilājaṭharavatsthitiḥ |
śāntau vyavahṛtau vāpi sāmalā muktatocyate || 4 ||

śāntau samādhau || 4 ||

vayamasminpade sthitvā rāghavāghavighātini |
śāntatve vyavahāre ca samamitthamavasthitāḥ || 5 ||

etatpadasthitirevāsmadādijīvanmuktānāṃ samādhivyutthānayostulyarūpasthitirityāha - 
vayamiti || 5 ||

asminneva pade nityaṃ brahmaviṣṇuharādayaḥ |
tiṣṭhanti vyavahārasthā api śāntā jñarūpiṇaḥ || 6 ||

jñarūpiṇaḥ prabuddhāḥ || 6 ||

śailodarasthitimatāṃ prabuddhānāmanāmayam |
asmākaṃ padamevaṃ tadālabhyaitadihoṣyatām || 7 ||

śailodaramiva nirvikṣepasthitimatāmasmākametpadaṃ tvayāpyevamasmadādivadeva 
tadālabhya iha jīvanmuktau uṣyatām | adyaprabhṛtītyarthaḥ || 7 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

brahmaṇyevamasadrūpamanutpannamabhāsuram |
anārambhamanākāramevedaṃ bhāsate jagat || 8 ||

evaṃ vasiṣṭhoktyā jīvanmuktipade pratiṣṭhito rāmo jīvanmuktānāṃ yādṛśaṃ 
jagadbhāsate tadabhilapati - vratpraṇīti dvābhyām | anutpannatvādevābhāsuraṃ 
pṛthagaprathamānam || 8 ||

mṛgatṛṣṇāmbusadṛśaṃ taraṅgāvartivārivat |
rucakādīva kanake svapnasaṃkalpaśailavat || 9 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

buddhavānasi cedrāma tatsvabodhavivṛddhaye |
kuru saṃśayavicchedaṃ pṛcchataḥ pracchakasya me || 10 ||

idānīṃ vasiṣṭho rāmaṃ jīvanmuktipratiṣṭhākhyāpanāya yogapaṭṭanyāyena vaktṛpade 
sthāpayitvā svayaṃ śiṣyavatpṛcchāmi svasaṃśayavicchedaṃ kurvityāha - 
buddhavānasīti || 10 ||

itthaṃ nityānubhūto'pi śirastho'pyatibhāsuraḥ |
jagadākhyo'yamābhāsaḥ kathaṃ nāma na vidyate || 11 ||

pratyakṣādipramāṇadṛḍhīkṛtatvādarthakriyā'visaṃvādācca satyatayā 
śiraḥsthitaprāyo'pi || 11 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

pūrvamevedamutpannaṃ na kiṃcana kadācana |
tena vandhyāsutasyāsya na sattā kalpanādṛte || 12 ||

tatra prāgguruṇoktābhireva yuktibhiḥ śrīrāmaḥ samādhatte - pūrvamevetyādinā | 
notpannaṃ kāraṇābhāvādityarthaḥ | kalpanāt bhramādṛte vinā || 12 ||

kimivāsyā jagadbhrānteḥ kāraṇaṃ protthitā yataḥ |
na kāraṇaṃ vinā kāryaṃ kiṃcitsaṃbhavati kvacit || 13 ||

kāraṇābhāvameva darśayati - kimivetyādinā | yataḥ protthitā syāt || 13 ||

na cāvikāramajaraṃ savikāraṃ kṣayādṛte |
kāraṇaṃ kvacideveha kiṃcidbhavitumarhati || 14 ||

brahmaṇaḥ kāraṇatāprasaktireva nāstītyāha - na ceti | pūrvāvasthākṣayādṛte 
savikāraṃ na ca kiṃcitprasiddhamityarthaḥ || 14 ||

brahmaivedamanākhyātma kāraṇaṃ pravijṛmbhate |
tatkva kasya kathaṃ nāma jagacchabdārthasaṃvidaḥ || 15 ||

yadi nirvikārameva vivartopādānakāraṇaṃ sanmāyayā jagadākāreṇa vijṛmbhata 
ityucyeta tarhi jagacchabdārthaḥ satyo na labhyata ityāha - kāraṇamiti | saṃvido 
yathārthapratyayāḥ || 15 ||

tadanākhye pade śānte cirātprathamacetanam |
kaṃcitkālalavaṃ tiṣṭhatyātivāhikadehabhṛt || 16 ||

prathamaṃ cetanaṃ hiraṇyagarbhākhyaṃ dviparārdhaparimitaṃ kaṃcitkālalavaṃ 
vivartarūpamātivāhikadehabhūt tiṣṭhatīveti jagadbhrānteḥ sa viṣayaḥ paryavasyatītyarthaḥ 
|| 16 ||

kṣaṇe vatsarasaṃvittiṃ svapne tvamiva cetati |
kākatālīyavattatra candrārkādīṃśca paśyati || 17 ||

tatprathamacetanameva kṣaṇe vatsarādikālavistārabhramaṃ paśyati | yathā tvaṃ svapne 
tathā paśyasi || 17 ||

saṃkalpaikātmanastasya deśakālakriyānvitam |
atyantameva vyomnyeva bhuvanaṃ bhāsate svayam || 18 ||

tasminmithyopasaṃpanne sa mithyāpuruṣastataḥ |
mithyaiva tatsamācāraṃ kurvanviparivartate || 19 ||

tadbhūtabhuvanādisargasamācāram || 19 ||

adhastādūrdhvamāyāti punarūrdhvādvrajatyadhaḥ |
kalpitānantasaṃbhārapadārthānarthasaṃbhramaḥ || 20 ||

sa eva svakalpite bhuvanabhede vyaṣṭijīvātmanā duṣkṛtādiphaladhogāyādastāadūrdhva 
ca jāyāti bhramatīva || 20 ||

kākatālīyavattasya saṃkalpasya bhavedyadi |
yadyathā tattathādyāpi susthirāmāttavānsthitim || 21 ||

yadi tasya saṃkalpasya kākatālīyavadyathā pūrvasthitistathaivādyāpi sthitirabhūttarhi tata 
eva pratyabhijñāya jagati susthirāṃ sthitiṃ āttavān bhrāntyā gṛhītavān || 21 ||

śilā vandhyāsutamukhe vyomacūrṇena rañjanam |
karotītyādivadidaṃ mithyā jagadupasthitam || 22 ||

evaṃ bhrāntyā itthamupasthitamidaṃ mithyā jagat śilā kāminī bhūtvā vandhyāsutasya 
kāntasya mukhe lalāṭe vyomacūrṇena tilakaṃ viracya rañjanaṃ śobhātiśayaṃ 
karotītyādivākyārthavadvikalpamātramityarthaḥ || 22 ||

satyamevedamathavā mithyātvaṃ tu kutaḥ kila |
na mithyātvaṃ na satyatvaṃ kimapīdamajaṃ tatam || 23 ||

yadi tvatyantāsati mithyātvākhyadharmasyāpyaprasiddhiḥ paryālocyeta 
tarhyadhiṣṭhānamātratvātsatyamevetyāha - satyameveti | yadi tu 
vyāvartanīyamithyātvāprasiddhyā vyāvartakasatyatvakalpanamapi tatra na ghaṭate iti 
vicāryate tadā nirvacanavāgaprasarātkimapīdam || 23 ||

ākāśakośavatsvacchaṃ śilājaṭharavadghanam |
pāṣāṇamaunavaccedaṃ śāntamevākṣayaṃ jagat || 24 ||

cinmātrasarvasaṃkalpe virāḍātmātivāhike |
dehe saṃvedanaṃ vyoma jagadityavabhāsate || 25 ||

cidātmano māyiko yaḥ sarvākārasaṃkalpastadrūpe virāḍātmanyātivāhike dehe 
saṃvedanarūpaṃ yadvyoma tadeva jagaditi bhāsata ityarthaḥ || 25 ||

evaṃ brahma mahākāśamevedaṃ kva jagatkathā |
śāntaṃ samasamābhogamekamādyantavarjitam || 26 ||

evaṃ sati yatphalitaṃ tadāha - evamiti | samebhyo'pi sama ātyantikavaiṣamyaśūnya 
ābhogo yasya || 26 ||

yathā payasi vīcīnāmunmajjananimajjanaiḥ |
na jalānyatvamevaṃ hi bhāvābhāvaiḥ paraiḥ pare || 27 ||

pare brahmaṇi || 27 ||

parāvaravidaḥ kecidetasminparame pade |
śuddhe pariṇamantyantarvāribindurivāmbhasi || 28 ||

parāvaravidaḥ sārāsāravivekinaḥ pariṇamantyaikarasyaṃ gacchanti || 28 ||

pare'paramidaṃ bhāti parasyeva parātmakam |
saṃbhavantyamale śānte na jaganti na tatkriyāḥ || 29 ||

parasya brahmaṇo veṣa iva kāryamiva avayava iva vā aparamidaṃ jagat jīvarūpaṃ bhāti | 
tacca tattvato vicāre parameva saṃbhavati | jaganti tatkriyāḥ vyavahārāśca na saṃbhavanti || 
29 ||

svapne svapna iti jñāte dṛśye brahmatayāpi ca |
mṛgāmbuni paratvena ko bhāvayati bhāvanām || 30 ||

mṛgāmbuni paratvena anyatvena ūṣarabhūmātratvena parijñāte sati bhāvanāṃ 
punastatsatyatābuddhiṃ ko bhāvayati || 30 ||

paramārthacamatkāramantaḥsthānubhavaṃ vinā |
anyasyānyaṃ na jānāti sīdhusvādumiva dvijaḥ || 31 ||

anyasyāśuciprapañcasyānyaṃ bhogarasaṃ na jānāti prabuddhaḥ | yathā dvijo 
brāhmaṇaḥ sīdhusvāduṃ madyamādhuryaṃ na jānāti tadvadityarthaḥ || 31 ||

nirvāya nija ātmāyaṃ parivṛtyāvalokitaḥ |
cetyonmukhatvamutsṛjya saṃtiṣṭhecchānta ātmani || 32 ||

ayaṃ nija ātmā bāhyadṛṣṭeḥ parāvṛtya cetyonmukhatvamutsṛjya samādhau nirvāya 
caramasākṣātkāravṛttyā vilokitaḥ san śānte śive nityamukte ātmani tiṣṭhet | 
kaściddhīraṃ pratyagātmānamaikṣadāvṛttacakṣuramṛtatvamicchan iti śruteḥ || 32 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

dṛśyaṃ bījāṅkura iva sthitaṃ brahmaṇi kāraṇe |
iti sargādisadbhāvaḥ kasmānnehopapadyate || 33 ||

evaṃ samāhito vasiṣṭhaḥ punarbījāṅkuranyāyena brahmaṇi jagatsatyatāṃ śaṅkate ##-

śrīrāma uvāca |

bīje'ṅkuro'ṅkuratayā saṃśrito nopalabhyate |
bījodare tu yā sattā bījameva hi sā bhavet || 34 ||

samādhatte - bīja iti | yadyaṅkuraḥ satyastarhi bījodare saṃsthita eva bahirbījapuṭaṃ 
bhittvā nirgacchatīti syāt tattu na | yato bījabhedane tadudare aṅkuratayā saṃśrito'ṅkuro 
nopalabhyate | yā tu bījodare sūkṣmabhāgānāṃ sattā sā bījameva bhavennāṅkura 
ityarthaḥ || 34 ||

brahmaṇo'ntarjagattaivaṃ jagattaivopalabhyate |
asti cettadbhavennityaṃ sā brahmaivāvikāri tat || 35 ||

brahmaṇo'ntarjagatsattā na tathā kiṃtu jagattaivopalabhyata iti vaiṣamyaṃ pralayakāle 
tathaivāstīti cettattarhi sā brahmaiva bhavedyatastadbrahma avikārīti na 
bījāṅkuranyāyasyātropapattirityarthaḥ || 35 ||

avikārādanākārādvikāryākṛtibhāsuram |
udetīti kilāsmābhirnaiva dṛṣṭaṃ na ca śrutam || 36 ||

astu brahma avikāraṃ kiṃ tatastatrāha - avikārāditi | avikārādvikāryamudeti 
anākārādākṛtibhāsuramudetīti ca na dṛṣṭaṃ na śrutaṃ ca kvāpītyanvayaḥ || 36 ||

anākṛtāvākṛtimanna caitatsthātumarhati |
paramāṇau na caivāntariva saṃbhānti meravaḥ || 37 ||

evamanākāre niravayave ca sākārasya sāvayavasya ca sthūlasyāvasthānamapi 
sarvapramāṇaviruddhamityāha - anākṛtāditi || 37 ||

samudgake ratnamiva jagadbrahmaṇi tiṣṭhati |
mahākāraṃ nirākāra ityunmattavaco bhavet || 38 ||

samudgake saṃpuṭe || 38 ||

śāntaṃ paraṃ ca sākārasyādhāra iti rājate |
na vaktuṃ rājate kveva sākārasyāvināśitā || 39 ||

śāntaṃ sarvoparamarūpaṃ paraṃ brahma sākārasya tādātmyenādhāra iti vaktuṃ na 
rājate || 39 ||

bodha evāyamākāra iti kalpanayāpi dhīḥ |
apūrvaiḥ svapnavadrūḍhaiḥ saṃsārairnopalabhyate [vyākhyānānurodhena 
ākārairiti pāṭho'pekṣita iti |] || 40 ||

evaṃ sati apūrvaiḥ svapnavadrūḍhairākārairbodha eva kṣaṇikaḥ sākāra utpadyata iti 
bauddhakalpanāpyanupapannetyāha - bodha eveti || 40 ||

apūrva eva svapno'yaṃ yadvai sargo'nubhūyate |
svapnaḥ kilānubhūtārthaḥ svabhyasta eva dṛśyate || 41 ||

kuto nopapadyata iti tatrāha - apūrva iti | yato'yaṃ sargaḥ svapnaḥ apūrvaḥ 
prāgananubhūtārtha eva cakṣurādipramāṇairanubhūyate | svapnastu jāgradanubhūtārthaḥ 
saṃskāramātreṇa bhāsamānārtho jāgrati svabhyasta evārthaḥ svapne dṛśyate | kileti 
sarvajanaprasiddhau || 41 ||

yadeva jāgrattatsvapna iti nātropapadyate |
svapne pradagdhaḥ puruṣaḥ kathaṃ prātarvilokyate || 42 ||

ata eva bauddhānāṃ jāgratsvapnabhedābhāvoktirapi teṣāmasaṃgatetyāha - yadeveti | 
svapne mṛtaḥ śmaśānaṃ nītvā pradagdhaḥ puruṣaḥ | tasmānna citaḥ 
sākāratvakṣaṇikatvādikalpanayā prapañcasya svapnasāmyaṃ sarvapramāṇaviruddhaṃ 
sidhyatīti kūṭasthe brahmaṇyadhyastatvādeva bādhyatvena svapnasāmyaṃ siddhamiti 
bhāvaḥ || 42 ||

aśarīrasya na svapna ityetadapi nocitam |
saṃbhavanti piśācādyāsteṣāṃ ca svapnavatsthitiḥ || 43 ||

tatra cārvākakṛtamākṣepaṃ samādhatte - aśarīrasyeti | sthūlaśarīraśūnyasya 
svapno na dṛṣṭa ityaśarīre pratīcyavasthātrayasvapnāropa ityuktirna 
yuktetyākṣepāṃśārthaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 43 ||

tasmātsvapnavadābhāsaḥ saṃvidātmani saṃsthitaḥ |
sargādinānākṛtinā [nānākṛtibhiḥ iti pāṭhaḥ sādhuḥ |] paramātmā 
nirākṛtiḥ || 44 ||

ataḥ pariśeṣānnirdoṣaḥ svapakṣa eva sthita ityāha - tasmāditi sārdhena | 
nirākṛtirnirākāraḥ paramātmaiva vivartarūpābhiḥ sargādinānākṛtibhiḥ sthita iti 
siddhāntaḥ pratiṣṭhita ityarthaḥ || 44 ||

svapne cideva śailādirūpeṇātmani tiṣṭhati |
brahmātmākhilamukto'sāvanyenāsau kṛtau yadi || 45 ||

prapañcasya brahmātmaikatvaprabodhe svapnavadeva bādhātsattvāsattvābhyāṃ 
vaktumayogyā tucchataiva pariśiṣyata ityāha - brahmātmeti | asau pratyagātmā 
akhilabandhamukto brahmaiva | asau ca prapañcaḥ anyenājñānenaiva svapnavat kṛta iti 
siddhānte tathāvidhe brahmātmanyupalabdhe sati iha prapañce astitvanāstitvādikaṃ 
naivānubhūyata iti tucchataiva pariśiṣyata iti pareṇānvayaḥ ||  45 ||

nehāstitvaṃ na nāstitvamupalabdhe'nubhūyate |
naivānubhavitṛtvaṃ ca na cānubhavanakramaḥ || 46 ||

kimapīdamanākhyeyaṃ buddhenaivānubhūyate |
svasaṃvedanasaṃvedyaṃ sattāsattāvijṛmbhitam || 47 ||

buddhe sati naivānubhūyate | abuddhatādaśāyāmapyanirvacanīyameva jagadityāha - 
svasaṃvedanetyādinā || 47 ||

abhāvarūpiṇo bhāvā abhāvā bhāvarūpiṇaḥ |
sarvadā sarvathā sarve bhānti bhāsuratāṃ gatāḥ || 48 ||

bṛṃhati brahmaṇi brahma vyoma vyomani vardhate |
na copapadyate kiṃcidbrahma vyomni vibṛṃhaṇam || 49 ||

vibṛṃhaṇaṃ jagadākāreṇa vardhanaṃ brahma vyomni nopapadyate || 49 ||

draṣṭṭadṛśyadṛgātmāyamahaṃ sargādivibhramaḥ |
śāntacidvyomavistāro na kuḍyādyupapadyate || 50 ||

yathā na sanna kuḍyādi svasaṃkalpanapattanam |
tathaivāyaṃ jagaditi śāntamekamanāmayam || 51 ||

yathā svasaṃkalpanapattanaṃ na sat tatra ca kuḍyādi sutarāṃ na sat || 51 ||

pūrṇaṃ hi paramaṃ śāntamidaṃ sarvamakhaṇḍitam |
aniṅganamanābhāsamanādyantamacetitam || 52 ||

ajanmamaraṇaṃ śāntamanādinidhanaṃ mahat |
anupādhi nirākāraṃ svapadaṃ buddhavānaham || 53 ||

yā saṃvidantaḥ sphurati saivopāyāti vākyatām |
yadbījaṃ līnamavanau tadyātyaṅkuratāṃ kila || 54 ||

mamedaṃ vākyaṃ satyameva nāstyamanubhavamūlakatvāditi sayuktikamāha - yeti || 54 
||

śuddhajñānāmayaikātmā dvaitaikyaparivarjitaḥ |
manāgapi na jānāmi dvaitaikyakalanākalām || 55 ||

dvaitaikyakalanāyāḥ kalāṃ leśamapi manāgapi na jānāmi || 55 ||

sarve tūṣṇīṃmayā eva jīvanmuktā ime janāḥ |
saṃśāntasarvasaṃrambhāḥ khe svabhāva iva sthitāḥ || 56 ||

sarve ime janāḥ svājñānena jīvantopi maddṛśā brahmamātratvānnityamuktāḥ khe 
svabhāvaḥ śūnyateva sthitāḥ || 56 ||

jagatsparśamahārambhamapi tūṣṇīmidaṃ sthitam |
citraṃ bhittāviva kṛtaṃ manorājya ivoditam || 57 ||

tathā tadbhogyaṃ jagadapi sparśamahārambhatvāttvagādīndriyavedyatvāccitraṃ 
vilakṣaṇamapi bhittau citramivābhāsamātraṃ sthitam || 57 ||

śailādivotkīrṇasamaṃ kathāyāmiva varṇitam |
śambareṇeva racitaṃ vyomni svapna ivoditam || 58 ||

utkīrṇapratimādisamam || 58 ||

kila svapnavadevedaṃ sargādāveva bhāti yat |
abhittikaṃ niṣpratighaṃ jagatkevāsya satyatā || 59 ||

yatkila sargādāve abhittikaṃ nirālambanaṃ bhāti asya keva satyatā || 59 ||

jagadbuddhāvidaṃ satyaṃ parijñānavato mṛṣā |
brahmātmaka idaṃ brahma śānte śāntaṃ parāmbaram || 60 ||

tathā ca dṛṣṭibhedena cturdhā jagatsaṃpannamityāha - jagaditi | idaṃ 
jagajjagadbuddhāvajñadṛṣṭau satyam | parijñānavato vivekino dṛṣṭau mṛṣā | 
brahmātmakaṃ paśyato brahma | bhūmikābhedārohaṇakrameṇa śānte puruṣe 
tvandhakāravat krameṇa śāntaṃ satparamambaraṃ śūnyameva paryavasyatītyarthaḥ || 60 ||

sarva eva ime bhāvāḥ saha sthāvarajaṅgamāḥ |
asmadādaya ākāśaṃ jagajjñaviṣayaṃ tathā || 61 ||

tatra cturtharūpaṃ tattvajñaviṣayamityāha - sarva eveti || 61 ||

khamahaṃ khaṃ bhavāṃścitkhaṃ jagatkhaṃ khaṃ khameva ca |
cidākāśaikatāmetya bhajaikākāśarūpatām || 62 ||

he guro tvaṃ maduktaparīkṣārthamekākāśarūpatāṃ bhaja || 62 ||

jñānenākāśakalpena sarvātma gaganopamam |
jñeyābhinnena saṃbodhāttaṃ vande dvipadāṃ varam || 63 ||

taṃ tādṛśaṃ brahmākāśabhāve sthitaṃ dvipadāṃ varaṃ tvāmahamākāśakalpena 
svarūpajñānena sarvātma gaganopamaṃ jñeyapūrṇānandaikabrahmābhedena 
saṃbodhādvandve namaskaromi || 63 ||

cidrūpatvādudetīdaṃ jagattatraiva līyate |
akāraṇakamevāntaḥ paraṃ vyomaiva nirmalam || 64 ||

sarvātma gaganopamaṃ cetyetadvipratiṣiddhamiti śaṅkāṃ vārayannāha - 
cidrūpatvāditi || 64 ||

etatsarvapadātītaṃ sarvaśāstrakalātigam |
padamāsādya nirdvandvaṃ tvamākāśātmako'bhavaḥ || 65 ||

sarvāḥ śāstrakalāḥ śāstrayuktīratikramya gacchatīti sarvaśāstrakalātigaṃ 
tatpadamāsādya tvamapyākāśo brahmākāśastadātmakaḥ abhavaḥ sadaivāsīḥ | 
bhavaśūnya iti vā || 65 ||

ahaṃ jagacca no pādapāṇyādi na ghaṭādi ca |
sarvamākāśamākāśamevācchaṃ sūkṣmacidbhavet || 66 ||

ahaṃ rāmastadavayavapādapāṇyādi tadbāhyaghaṭādi ceti prasiddhaṃ jagacca no nāstyeva 
| yataḥ sarvamākāśameva || 66 || 

sarvāpahnava evāyaṃ mayā yo darśitastava |
sa nindyo vādināṃ vādeṣvātmajñāneṣu rājate || 67 ||

ayaṃ ca sarvāpahnavo yadyapi mama mātā vandhyā mama mukhe jihvā nāstīti 
vākyavadvyāghātavaitaṇḍikatvādidoṣāpādakatvādvādināṃ tārkikādīnāṃ vādeṣu 
nindya iti tatsabhāyāṃ na rājate tathāpyātmajñāneṣu bahimirvādimirbahudhopanyasteṣu 
madhye paramapuruṣārthaparyavasitaṃ kiṃ jñānaṃ syāditi parīkṣakāṇāṃ sabhāyāṃ 
rājate | na hi 
sarvāpahnavamantareṇātyantikānarthanivṛttyupalakṣitaniratiśayānandapratiṣṭhā 
sidhyatīti bhāvaḥ || 67 ||

kāṣṭhamaunātmako vāde na sarvāpahnavo yadā |
kriyate tena vādeṣu nātmajñānaṃ prasīdati || 68 ||

yata ityarthe yadāśabdaḥ | yataḥ kāṣṭhamaunaparyavasitatvātkāṣṭhamaunātmakaḥ 
sarvāpahnavo vāde na saṃbhavatyeveti na kriyate | tena tadakaraṇena nirviśeṣātmā 
paricayādvādeṣu ātmajñānaṃ na prasīdati nodetītyarthaḥ || 68 ||

pratyakṣādipramāṇānāṃ yadagamyamacihnitam |
svānubhūtibhavaṃ brahma vādaistallabhyate katham || 69 ||

kuto nodeti tatrāha - pratyakṣeti || 69 ||

sarvāgamārthasamatītamacihnamacchamākāśamekamajamādyamanāmarūpam |
śuddhaṃ cidātmakamihāstyanubhūtimātraṃ śāntābhidhānakalanaṃ 
malaśaṅkayālam || 70 ||

uktaṃ sārataḥ saṃkṣipyopasaṃharati - sarveti | sarve ye āgamāḥ 
śāstrabhedāstadarthebhyaḥ samatīm anubhūtirmātrā pramāṇaṃ yatra 
tathāvidhamacihnamata eva śāntābhidhānakalanaṃ śuddhaṃ cidātmakamekaṃ 
brahmākāśamevāsti nānyadaṇumātramapīti tatra malaśaṅkayā alaṃ paryāptam | 
prayojanaṃ nāstītyarthaḥ || 70 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 
bodhaprakāśīkaraṇayogopadeśo nāma pañcanavatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 195 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
bodhaprakāśīkaraṇayogopadeśo nāma pañcanavatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 195 ||


ṣaṇṇavtyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 196

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

evamuktvā mahābuddhe rāmo rājīvalocanaḥ |
muhūrtamātraṃ viśramya tūṣṇīṃ sthitvā pare pade || 1 ||

guruśāstrādyupāyena yathā brahmeha labhyate |
dāruvaivadhikākhyānaṃ tathā saṃkṣipya varṇyate ||

he mahābuddhe iti bharadvājasyāriṣṭanemervā saṃbodhanam || 1 ||

paramāṃ tṛptimāpanno viśrāntaḥ paramātmani |
muniṃ punarapṛcchattaṃ jānannapi hi līlayā || 2 ||

līlayā gurumukhena śravaṇakautūhalena || 2 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

bhagavansaṃśayāmbhodaśaratkāla munīśvara |
idānīṃ saṃśayo'yaṃ me jāto manasi pelavaḥ || 3 ||

evametanmahājñānaṃ saṃsārārṇavatāraṇam |
samastameva vāgjālaṃ samatītyāvatiṣṭhate || 4 ||

kariṣyamāṇaṃ praśnaṃ pūrveṇa saṃgamayituṃ pūrvoktamanuvadati - evamiti || 4 ||

yadidaṃ kila sadbrahma svasaṃvinmātraniścayam |
tadavācyaṃ kila girāṃ mahatāmapi mānada || 5 ||

avācyam yato vāco nivartante aprāpya manasā saha iti śruteḥ 
śabdapravṛttiṃnimittadharmaśūnyatvāccetyarthaḥ || 5 ||

evaṃ sthite paraṃ jñeyaṃ sarvasaṃkalpanojjhitam |
svasaṃvitturyatanmātralabhyaṃ durgamatāṃ gatam || 6 ||

svasaṃvidrūpaṃ yatturyamavasthātrayātītaṃ svaprakāśavastu tanmātralabhyamata eva 
jāgradavasthāntargataguruśāstrādyagamyatvāddurgamatāṃ gatam || 6 ||

pratiyogivyavacchedasaṃkhyābhedaiṣiṇāṃ kila |
kathaṃ śāstrapadaistucchaiḥ savikalpairavāpyate || 7 ||

tucchaiḥ kṣudratarapratiyogivyavacchedādisāpekṣatvāttadbodhanāsamarthaiḥ || 7 ||

vikalpasāraśabdādyairjñānaṃ śāstrairna labhyate |
tatkimarthamanarthāya guruśāstrādi kalpitam || 8 ||

vikalpasahasrānusaṃdhānabhrāntiparamparānarthāya || 8 ||

guruśāstrādivijñāne kāraṇaṃ vāstyakāraṇam |
tadatra niścayaṃ brahmanbrūhi me vadatāṃ vara || 9 ||

tattasmāttattvavijñāne guruśāstrādikaṃ kāraṇamasti bhavati akāraṇaṃ vā | atrāsmin 
saṃśaye niścayaṃ brūhītyarthaḥ || 9 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

evametanmahābāho na śāstraṃ jñānakāraṇam |
nānāśabdamayaṃ śāstramanāma ca paraṃ padam || 10 ||

rāmaśaṅkāmanumodamāno vasiṣṭhaḥ samādhatte - evametadityādinā | anāmeti | 
śabdapravṛttinimittadharmaśūnyatvādasaṃsṛṣṭatvācca paraṃ padaṃ na padārtho na 
vākyārthaścetyarthaḥ || 10 ||

tathāpi rāghavaśreṣṭha yathaitaddhetutāṃ gatam |
śāstrādyuttamabodhasya tatsamāsena me śṛṇu || 11 ||

yadyapyevaṃ tathāpyetacchāstrādi uttamabodhasya tatphalasya mokṣasya ca yathā yena 
prakāreṇa hetutāṃ gataṃ tacchṛṇu 
vakṣyamāṇakāṣṭhavaivadhikākhyānadṛṣṭāntenetyarthaḥ || 11 ||

santi kvacidvaivadhikāḥ kīrakāściradurbhagāḥ |
duḥkhenābhyāgatāḥ śoṣaṃ grīṣmeṇeva jaraddrumāḥ || 12 ||

tadevāha-santītyādinā | vivadhavīvadhaśabdāvubhayato baddhaśikye skandhavāhye 
kāṣṭhaviśeṣe vartete tadvahantīti vaivadhikāḥ kīrakāḥ śūdrajātibhedā deśaviśeṣajā 
vā | śoṣaṃ kārśyam || 12 ||

dāridryeṇa durantena kanthāsaṃsthānakāriṇā |
dīnānanāśayāḥ padmā nirgateneva vāriṇā || 13 ||

kanthā paṭaccaragrathitā tayaiva prāvaraṇasaṃsthānakāriṇā | kathāsaṃsthāna iti pāṭhe 
pūrvānubhūtānnavastrādikathāmātrāvasthānakāriṇetyarthaḥ | taṭākabhaṅgānnirgatena 
vāriṇā padmā iva dīnānanāśayāḥ || 13 ||

daurgatyaparitaptāste jīvitārthamacintayan |
jaṭharasya kayā yuktyā vayaṃ kurmaḥ prapūraṇam || 14 ||

daurgatyena dāridryeṇābhitaptāḥ || 14 ||

iti saṃcintya vidhinā dināntena dinaṃ prati |
dārubhāreṇa jīvāmo vikrīteneti saṃsthitāḥ || 15 ||

dinaṃ prati pratidinam | dināntena dināvasānāntaśramasādhyeneti yāvat | iti saṃsthitā 
niścitāḥ || 15 ||

iti saṃcintya te jagmurdārvarthaṃ vipināntaram |
yayaivājīvyate yuktyā saivāpadi virājate || 16 ||

iti te pratyahaṃ gatvā kānanaṃ bhavacāriṇaḥ |
dārūṇyānīya vikrīya cakrurdehasya dhāraṇam || 17 ||

bhavacāriṇaḥ tattaddinaprāptājabhakṣaṇaśīlāḥ || 17 ||

yatprayānti vanāntaṃ te tasminsantyakhilāni hi |
guptāguptāni ratnāni dārūṇi kanakāni ca || 18 ||

guptāmyaguptāni prakaṭāni ca ratnādīni || 18 ||

teṣāṃ bhārabhṛtāṃ madhyātkecitkatipayairvanāt |
jātarūpāṇi ratnāni tāni saṃprāpnuvanti hi || 19 ||

kecit bhāgyavantaḥ || 19 ||

keciccandanadārūṇi kecitpuṣpāṇi mānada |
kecitphalāni vikrīya jīvanti cirakīrakāḥ || 20 ||

puṣpāṇi ketakīcampakādīni | cirkīrakāḥ cirābhyāsadṛḍhībhūtakīrakavṛttayaḥ || 20 ||

kecitsarvamanāsādya durdāruṇyeva durdhiyaḥ |
nītvā vikrīya jīvanti vanavīthyupajīvinaḥ || 21 ||

kecidbhāgyahīnā durdhiyaḥ sārānveṣaṇākuśalabuddhayo durdārūṇyeva nītvā || 21 ||

dārvarthamudyatāḥ sarve te saṃprāpya mahāvanam |
kecitprāpya sthitāḥ sarve jhaṭityevaṃ gatajvaram || 22 ||

kecidratnādīni prāpya gatadāridryajvaraṃ yathā syāttathā sthitāḥ || 22 ||

iti yāvadajasraṃ te sevante tanmahāvanam |
pradeśāttāvadekasmātprāptaścintāmaṇirmaṇiḥ || 23 ||

cintāmaṇyākhyo maṇirdaivātprāptaḥ || 23 ||

tasmāccintāmaṇeḥ prāptāḥ samagrā vibhavaśriyāḥ |
paramaṃ sukhamāyātāstatra te saṃsthitāḥ sukham || 24 ||

dārvarthamudyatāḥ santaḥ prāpya sarvārthadaṃ maṇim |
sukhaṃ tiṣṭhanti nirdvandvā divi devavarā iva || 25 ||

nirdvandvā nirastaśītoṣṇakṣuttṛṣādiduḥkhāḥ || 25 ||

sarvārthasāraparipūrṇatayā tayā te kāṣṭhodyamādhigatasanmaṇayo mahāntaḥ |
tiṣṭhanti śāntabhayamohaviṣādaduḥkhamānandamantharadhiyaḥ samatāmupetāḥ 
|| 26 ||

ākhyānamupasaṃharati - sarvārtheti | te kīrakāḥ kāṣṭhodyamenaiva adhigataḥ 
prāptaḥ sanmaṇiścintāmaṇiryaistahāvidhāḥ santastayā uktayā 
sarvairarthasārairuttamadhanaiḥ paripūrṇatayā śāntabhayamohaviṣādaduḥkhaṃ yathā 
syāttathā ānandamantharadhiyo bhūtvā itaralābhālābhādiṣu samatāmupetāḥ 
santastiṣṭhanti || 26 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsi0 vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 kāṣṭhavaivadhikopākhyāne cintāmaṇilābho nāma 
ṣaṇṇavatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 196 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
cintāmaṇilābho nāma ṣaṇṇavatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 196 ||


saptanavatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 197

śrīrāma uvāca |

tathā kuru muniśreṣṭha yathā vaivadhikakramam |
asaṃdehamimaṃ samyagavagacchāmi mānada || 1 ||

sphuṭaṃ vaivadhikākhyāṇatātparyavivṛtikramāt |
hetutvaṃ guruśāstrāderātmajñāne'tra varṇyate || 

yathā ahamavagacchāmi tātparyatastathā kuru vivaraṇaniti proṣaḥ || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ye te vaivadhikā rāma ta ete mānavā bhuvi |
teṣāṃ dāridryaduḥkhaṃ yattadajñānaṃ mahātapaḥ || 2 ||

ye vaivadhikā mayoktāste sādṛśyādete mānavā bodhyāḥ | evamagre'pi sarvatra | 
yaddāridryaduḥkhaṃ mayoktaṃ tatteṣāmajñānaṃ tatprayuktaśca mahān 
ātapastrividhasaṃtāpaḥ | tattu dānaṃ mahātapaḥ iti pāṭhe dānatapaḥprayojikā 
aihikāmuṣmikabhogāśā lakṣaṇayocyate | bhogārthinaḥ santastadupāyeṣūdyatā ityatra 
tātparyamityarthaḥ || 2 ||

yattanmahāvanaṃ proktaṃ guruśāstrakramādi tat |
yadudyatāste grāsārthaṃ janā bhogārthino hi te || 3 ||

bhogaughāḥ siddhimāyāntu mama niṣkṛpaṇo janaḥ |
anapekṣitakāryārthaḥ śāstrādau saṃpravartate || 4 ||

mama bhogaughāḥ siddhimāyāntviti nitarāṃ kṛpaṇaḥ kārpaṇyavān jano mānavaḥ 
anapekṣitā itarakāryārthā yena tathāvidhaḥ san | śāstrādau śāstramūlake tadupāye || 4 ||

bhogārthaṃ saṃpravṛtto'pi prāpnotyabhyāsataḥ kramāt |
jantuścintitamevādyapadaṃ paravaśo'pi san || 5 ||

yadyapyayaṃ bhogecchayaiva śāstre pravṛttastathāpi tacchāstraṃ 
guḍajihvikānyāyenainaṃ prathamaṃ phalāsvādanaiḥ pralobhyānte svatātparyaviṣaye 
parame pade nayatyevetyāha - bhogārthamiti | śāstrataḥ prathamaṃ bhogaphalalābhena 
tadviśvāsadārḍhyakramāttaduktasādhanābhyāsato bhūmikābhedārohaṇakramāccintitaṃ 
śāstraparamaṃ tātparyaviṣayamādyapadaṃ mokṣākhyaṃ brahma || 5 ||

dārvarthamudyato bhāvī yathā saṃprāptavānmaṇim |
bhogārthamāttaśāstro'yaṃ tathāpnoti janaḥ padam || 6 ||

bhāvaḥ sārāsāravicārānveṣaṇādiḥ so'syāstīti bhāvī vaivadhikaḥ || 6 ||

kiṃ syācchāstravicārābhyāmiti saṃdehalīlayā |
kaścitpravartate paścādāpnoti padamuttamam || 7 ||

saṃdehaprayuktayā līlayā kautūhalena || 7 ||

adṛṣṭottamatattvārthaḥ śāstrādau saṃpravartate |
saṃdehenārthabhogārthaṃ janaḥ prāpnoti tatpadam || 8 ||

arthyata ityartho viṣayastadbhogārtham || 8 ||

anyathā saṃpravartante śāstrairvāsanayā janāḥ |
anyadāsādayantyādyaṃ maṇiṃ vaivadhikā iva || 9 ||

svasvavāsanānusāreṇānyādṛśaṃ śāstraphalaṃ saṃbhāvayanto janāstatra pravartante | 
anyadvāṅmanasāgocaraṃ nirviṣayaniratiśayasukhamāsādayantītyaṃśe 
vaivadhikākhyānadṛṣṭāntopanyāsa ityarthaḥ || 9 ||

paropakāre'virataṃ svabhāvena pravartate |
yaḥ sa sādhuriti proktaḥ pramāṇaṃ tvasya ceṣṭitam || 10 ||

sarvajanānāmutsargataḥ sanmārgapravṛttau sādhvācāradarśanameva mūlamiti 
sādhulakṣaṇapradarśanapūrvakamāha - paropakāre iti | pramāṇaṃ sarvalokasyeti 
śeṣaḥ || 10 ||

sādhvācāravaśālloko bhogasaṃprāptiśaṅkayā |
saṃdehaścāpyatattvajñaḥ śāstrādau saṃpravartate || 11 ||

astu pramāṇaṃ kiṃ tatastatrāha - sādhviti | atattvajño lokaḥ śāstraphale saṃdigdhe 
iti saṃdehaḥ saṃdihāno'pi bhogasaṃprāptisaṃbhāvanayā saṃpravartate || 11 ||

bhogārthaṃ saṃpravṛtto'sau bhogamokṣāvubhāvapi |
tasmātprāpnoti dārvarthī vanāccintāmaṇiṃ yathā || 12 ||

keciccandanadārūṇi keciccintāmaṇiṃ maṇim |
kecitsāmānyaratnāni prāpnuvanti yathā vanāt || 13 ||

guptāguptāni ityādyuktestātparyamāha - kecidityādinā || 13 ||

kecitkāmaṃ kecidarthaṃ keciddharmatrayaṃ tu vā |
kecinmokṣamaśeṣaṃ ca labhante śāstratastathā || 14 ||

vargatrayopadeśo hi śāstrādiṣvasti rāghava |
brahmaprāptistvavācyatvānnāsti tacchāsaneṣvapi || 15 ||

vargatrayaṃ dharmakāmārthāstasyopadeśo mukhyavṛttyaivāsti | tacchāsaneṣu 
brahmatatpareṣu śāstreṣvapi padavākyamukhyavṛttyā brahmaprāptirbrahmabodhaḥ || 15 ||

kevalaṃ sarvavākyārthairdhvanyamānāvagamyate |
kālaśrīḥ prasaveneva svayaṃ svānubhavena sā || 16 ||

vasantādikālaśrīḥ prasavena tattadārtavaphalapuṣpādijanmaneva dhvanyamānā 
sūcyamānā | ālaṃkārikasamaye vyañjanākhyavṛttyantareṇa itarasamaye lakṣaṇayeti 
yāvat || 16 ||

sarvārthātigataṃ śāstre vidyate brahmavedanam |
sarvagātigataṃ svacchaṃ lāvaṇyamiva yoṣiti || 17 ||

mukhyavṛttyā bodhane asāmarthye'pi śāstrasya lakṣaṇādyupāyairbodhane 
sāmarthyamastyeveti tena adhikāriṇāṃ brahmavedanamastyeveti na vaiyarthyamityāha - 
sarvārtheti | sarvān arthān dṛśyavargāstrivargānvā atikramya utkarṣakāṣṭhāṃ gatam | 
maṇidarpaṇacandrādisarvagatasaundaryāṇyatigataṃ lāvaṇyaṃ yoṣiti strīratne'sti 
tadvadityarthaḥ || 17 ||

na śāstrānna gurorvākyānna dānānneśvarārcanāt |
eṣa sarvapadātīto bodhaḥ saṃprāpyate paraḥ || 18 ||

sākṣānna saṃprāpyata ityarthaḥ || 18 ||

etānyakaraṇānyeva kāraṇatvaṃ gatānyalam |
paramātmaikaviśrāntau yathā rāghava tacchṛṇu || 19 ||

cittaśuddhyādisādhanaparamparopacayadvārā kāraṇatvaṃ gatāni || 19 ||

śāstrādabhyāsayogena cittaṃ yātaṃ viśuddhatām |
anicchadevamevāśu padaṃ paśyati pāvanam || 20 ||

anicchat sarvabhogecchānirmuktaṃ evameva pratidinamantarmukhatayā pratyakpravaṇaṃ 
cittaṃ tatpadaṃ brahma paśyati || 20 ||

etacchāstrādavidyāyāḥ sāttviko bhāga ucyate |
tāmasaḥ sāttvikenāsyābhāgenāyāti saṃkṣayam || 21 ||

ucyate utkarṣaṃ nīyate | uccaśabdāttatkarotīti ṇici karmaṇi laṭi yaki ṇilopaḥ || 21 ||

nūnaṃ malaṃ pradhānena kṣālayacchāstrarūpiṇā |
puruṣaḥ śuddhatāmeti paramāṃ vastuśaktitaḥ || 22 ||

śāstrarūpiṇā pradhānena jalena kṣālayan san | vastuśaktitaḥ 
acintyācchāstrādiprabhāvāttadbodhyanityaśuddhātmavastusāmarthyācca || 22 ||

anicchayoreva yathā saptasaptisamudrayoḥ |
prāgadṛśyaṃ tṛtīyatvaṃ [tṛtīyaṃ tu svabhāvavaśata iti 
pāṭhaṣṭīkānuguṇaḥ |] svabhāvavaśataḥ svataḥ || 23 ||

yathā saptasapteḥ sūryasya samudrasya ca saṃnidhāne prāgadṛśyamapi pratibimbaṃ 
svacchaprakāśasvabhāvavaśatastṛtīyaṃ saṃpravartate | evaṃ mumukṣuśāstrayorapi 
mithaḥ saṃbandhamātrata ātmajñānaṃ pravartata iti trayāṇāmanvayaḥ || 23 ||

svasaṃnidhānamātreṇa viditapratibhāsanam |
sadasanmayamābhogi pratibimbaṃ pravartate || 24 ||

viditamanubhavasiddhaṃ pratibhāsanaṃ samyaksphuraṇaṃ yasya tathāvidham || 24 ||

mumukṣuśāstrayorevaṃ mithaḥ saṃbandhamātrataḥ |
sarvasaṃvitpadātītamātmajñānaṃ pravartate || 25 ||

anayoḥ prekṣaṇaddehe viveko jāyate yathā |
tathā svabhāvataḥ śāstravivekājjñeyavedanam || 26 ||

anayoḥ savitṛsamudrayoḥ prekṣaṇādyathā atyantavaidharmyādibodhalakṣaṇo viveko 
jāyate tathā śāstrakṛtādvivekādapi dehe 
sarvopādhyasaṃsṛṣṭāddvitīyajñeyavedanaṃ jāyate || 26 ||

loṣṭena loṣṭaṃ salile kṣālayanbālako yathā |
kṣayeṇa loṣṭayorhastanairmalyaṃ labhate param || 27 ||

śāstrakṛtairvicāravikatyairbhrāntikṛtavikalpānāṃ kṣālanenātmanairmalyaprāptāvapi 
dṛṣṭāntamāha - loṣṭeneti || 27 ||

tathā śāstravikalpaughairvikalpāṃścetanādbudhaḥ |
kṣālayansvavicāreṇa paramāṃ yāti śuddhatām || 28 ||

cetanāt punaḥpunarātmatattvaparīkṣaṇātkṣālayansan || 28 ||

mahāvākyārthaniṣyandaṃ svātmajñānamavāpyate |
śāstrāderikṣurasataḥ svādviva svānubhūtitaḥ || 29 ||

kena pramāṇena kathaṃ parīkṣaṇāttatrāha - mahāvākyeti | śāstrādeḥ 
sūtrabhāṣyatadvyākhyāmahārāmāyaṇādiśāstrād##-
tattvaṃpadavācyārthadvayapariśodhanalabdharasabhūtamakhaṇḍavākyārthā##-
yantrādinipīḍanopāyānniḥsāritekṣurasataḥ svādu mādhuryāsvādanaṃ svānubhūtitaḥ 
avāpyate tadvadityarthaḥ || 29 ||

prabhābhittyoḥ samāsaṅgādyathā''loko'nubhūyate |
śrutaśrutavatoḥ saṅgādātmajñānaṃ tathā bhavet || 30 ||

yathā nabhasi prasṛto'pyālokaḥ prabhābhittyoḥ samāsaṅgādabhivyaktaḥ 
sphuṭamanubhūyate tathā nityasvaprakāśarūpamapyātmajñānaṃ 
śravaṇatadadhikāriṇormelanātsphuṭamanubhūyata ityarthaḥ || 30 ||

trivargamātrasiddhyai yanna mokṣāya ca tacchrutam |
vipulaśrutacarcāsu tucchamaśrutameva tat || 31 ||

tatra śāstrāntaraśravaṇaṃ tatpāṇḍityaṃ vā nopayujyata evetyāha - trivargeti | 
vipulaśrutā bahuśrutāstattvavidasteṣāṃ tattvabodhopāyacarcāsu tacchrutamaśrutaṃ 
maurkhyameva yato mithyāviṣayaphalatvāttucchaṃ tadityarthaḥ || 31 ||

tacchrutaṃ yatkila jñaptyai sā jñaptiḥ samatā yayā |
tatsāmyaṃ yatra sauṣuptī sthitirjāgrati jāyate || 32 ||

ato nirvikalpasvarūpasthitiparyavasitameva śrutamupādeyamityāśayena praśaṃsati - 
taditi | yatra jāgratyapi sauṣuptī nirvikalpā svarūpasthitirjāyate || 32 ||

evaṃ hi sarvametattacchāstrādeḥ samavāpyate |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena śāstrādyabhyāsamāharet || 33 ||

idaṃ sarva śāstrādhīnamiti tadāvaśyakamityāha - evamiti || 33 ||

śāstrārthabhāvanavaśena girā gurūṇāṃ satsaṅgamena niyamena śamena rāma |
tatprāpyate sakalaviśvapadādatītaṃ sarveśvaraṃ paramamādyamanādiśarma || 34 
||

he rāma tatsakalaviśvapadādbrahmalokāntaiśvaryasukhādapyatītamatiśayitaṃ pāvanaṃ 
sarveśvaraṃ mokṣākhyamanādisukhaṃ gurūṇāṃ girā śāstrārthabodhanavaśenaiva 
prāpyate tacca satsaṃgamādinetyarthaḥ || 34 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 ni0 u0 śāstramāhātmyaṃ nāma 
saptanavatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 197 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
śāstramāhātmyaṃ nāma saptanavatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 197 ||


aṣṭanavatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 198

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

bhūyo nipuṇabodhāya śṛṇu kiṃcidraghūdvaha |
punaḥpunaryatkathitaṃ tadajñe'pyavatiṣṭhate || 1 ||

varṇyate'tra prabuddhānāṃ nirvikṣepasukhasthitau |
hetuḥ seturivāmbūnāṃ sarvatra samadarśanam || 

nipuṇabodhāya bodhadārḍhyahetunirvikṣepatāsiddhaye kiṃcidvarṇyamānaṃ 
rahasyamupaśamaprakaraṇādau kathitameva punaḥ kimarthamucyate 
ityanāsthāvāraṇāyāha - punaḥpunariti || 1 ||

rāghava prathamaṃ proktaṃ sthitiprakaraṇaṃ mayā |
yenedamitthamutpannamiti vijñāyate jagat || 2 ||

utpattisthitiprakaraṇābhyāmutpannaṃ jagaditthaṃ bhrāntimātramiti vijñāte sati 
samadarśanapratiṣṭhayā upaśamaprakaraṇe samadarśanaṃ varṇitaṃ tadevātra 
jīvannirvāṇasukhapratiṣṭhārthaṃ punarvarṇyata ityāha - rāghavetyādinā || 2 ||

tato jagati jātena paropaśamaśālinā |
bhavitavyamiti proktaṃ mayopaśmayuktibhiḥ || 3 ||

upaśāntiprakaraṇe proktairupaśamakramaiḥ |
paramopaśamaṃ gatvā vastavyamiha vijvaram || 4 ||

iha etatprakaraṇapratipādye nirvāṇasukhe || 4 ||

prāptaprāpyena tajjñena yathā saṃsāradṛṣṭiṣu |
vihartavyaṃ hi naḥ kiṃcitsvalpaṃ śrotavyamasti te || 5 ||

saṃsāradṛṣṭiṣu vyavahāreṣu yathā yena prakāreṇa vihartavyaṃ tatkiṃcidrahasyaṃ naḥ 
asmanmukhātte śrotavyamasti taducyata ityarthaḥ || 5 ||

janma saṃprāpya jagati bālya eva jagatsthitim |
yathābhūtāmimāṃ buddhvā vastavyamiha vijvaram || 6 ||

bālye tvadvayasyeva jagatsthitiṃ buddhvā vakṣyamāṇarītyā nirvikṣepaṃ vastavyam || 6 ||

sarvasauhārdajananīṃ sarvasyāśvāsakāriṇīm |
samatāmalamāśritya vihartavyamihānagha || 7 ||

samatāṃ vakṣyamāṇāṃ 
sarvabhūteṣvaikātmyadarśanādguṇadoṣadarśanalakṣaṇavaiṣamyaśūnyatāṃ 
svadehasamānasukhaduḥkhadṛṣṭitāṃ sarvavaiṣamyarahitabrahmadṛṣṭiṃ ca | alaṃ 
dṛḍham || 7 ||

sarvasaṃpattisubhagaṃ sarvasaubhāgyavardhanam |
samatāsulatāyāstu phalaṃ bhavati pāvanam || 8 ||

phalaṃ sarvabhūtamaitrīrūpam | saṃpado bāhyāḥ saubhāgyāni subhagabhāvāḥ 
kalyāṇaguṇā iti bhedaḥ || 8 ||

samatāsubhagehānāṃ kurvatāṃ prakṛtaṃ kramam |
sarvaiveyaṃ jagallakṣmīrbhṛtyatāmeti rāghava || 9 ||

tadeva dvividhaṃ phalaṃ prakaṭayati - samateti dvābhyām | samatayā subhagā 
sarvabhūtahitā īhā ceṣṭā yeṣām || 9 ||

na tadāsādyate rājyānna kāntājanasaṃgamāt |
anapāyi sukhaṃ sāraṃ samatvādyadavāpyate || 10 ||

dvandvopaśamasīmāntaṃ saṃrambhajvaranāśanam |
sarvaduḥkhātapāmbhodaṃ samatvaṃ viddhi rāghava || 11 ||

sarvaduḥkhataddhetupraśamo'pi tayā siddhyatītyāha - dvandveti || 11 ||

mitrībhūtākhilaripuryathābhūtārthadarśanaḥ |
durlabho jagatāṃ madhye sāmyāmṛtamayo janaḥ || 12 ||

prabuddhasya svacittendorniṣyandamamṛtādhikam |
sāmyamāsvādya jīvanti sarve vai janakādayaḥ || 13 ||

sāmyāmṛtamayaḥ iti padatātparyaṃ varṇayaṃstādṛśajanānudāharati | prabuddhasyeti 
| āsvādya jīvanti upajīvanti || 13 ||

sāmyamabhyasyato jantoḥ svadoṣo'pi guṇāyate |
duḥkhaṃ sukhāyate nityaṃ maraṇaṃ jīvitāyate || 14 ||

svadoṣaḥ krodhalobhādiḥ krameṇa śāntyaudāryādibhāvena pariṇamya guṇavadācarati 
guṇāyate || 14 ||

sāmyasaundaryasubhagaṃ vanitā muditādikāḥ |
āliṅganti mahātmānaṃ nityaṃ vyasanitā iva || 15 ||

muditādyā maitrīkaruṇopekṣādayo yogaśāstre prasiddhāḥ | vyasanitāḥ 
kāmukītvādbhartṛsamāgamavyasanavatya iva || 15 ||

samaḥ samudito nityaṃ samo'nuditadhīḥ sadā |
na kāścidiha tāḥ santi yāḥ samasya hi nardhayaḥ || 16 ||

samuditaḥ kalyāṇaguṇaiḥ sarvasaṃpadbhiśca samyagabhyudayaṃ prāptaḥ samudāyatāṃ 
prāptaśca | na uditā dhīścintā yasya | ṛddhayaḥ saṃpadaḥ || 16 ||

sarvakāryasamaṃ sādhuṃ prakṛtavyavahāriṇam |
cintāmaṇimivodāraṃ pravāñchanti narāmarāḥ || 17 ||

sarvakārye svakārye parakārye ca samaṃ puruṣam | sādhumaparādhiṣu kṣamāvantam | 
udāraṃ tyāginam | narā amarāśca pravāñchanti || 17 ||

samyakkāriṇamuddāmamuditaṃ samacetasam |
na dahantyagnayo rāma nāpaḥ siñcanti mānavam || 18 ||

samyakkāriṇaṃ sadācārasarvajanahitakartāram | siñcanti kledaduḥkhaṃ kurvanti || 18 ||

yadyathā tattathā yena kriyate dṛśyate tathā |
ānandodvegamuktena kastaṃ tolayituṃ kṣamaḥ || 19 ||

yadyathā kartumucitaṃ tattathā yena kriyate ānandodvegau harṣāmarṣau tanmuktena sarvaṃ 
kṛtaṃ samatayā yena dṛśyate || 19 ||

mitrāṇi bandhuripavo rājāno vyavahāriṇaḥ |
samyakkāriṇi tattvajñe viśvasanti mahādhiyaḥ || 20 ||

nāniṣṭātprapalāyante neṣṭādāyānti tuṣṭatām |
prakṛtakramasaṃprāptāstattvajñāḥ samadarśinaḥ || 21 ||

tyaktvā sarvānupādeyānrāma bhāvānaninditān |
samatāyāmaduḥkhāyāṃ dadhānā vṛttimuttamām || 22 ||

kīdṛśāstattvajñāḥ | aninditānapi sarvānupādeyān parairupādātumiṣṭān 
gṛhakṣetrādibhāvāṃstyaktvā uttamāṃ nirlobhasaṃtoṣalakṣaṇāṃ vṛttiṃ dadhānāṃ 
|| 22 ||

vihasanti jagajjālaṃ jīvayanti nirāmayāḥ |
pūjyante vibudhaiḥ sarvaiḥ samatāmuditāśayāḥ || 23 ||

jīvayanti vivekopadeśādinā ujjīvayanti || 23 ||

prakṛtakramasaṃprāptaṃ mukhendau kopameva yaḥ |
samāśayo dhārayati syātsaumyāmṛtavajjanaḥ || 24 ||

samāśayo janaḥ parahitārthaṃ prakṛtakramasaṃprāptaṃ mukhendau kopaṃ dhārayati 
cettadapyamṛtavadeva syānnodvegakaraṃ kasyacidityarthaḥ || 24 ||

yatkaroti yadaśnāti yadākrāmati nindati |
samadṛṣṭistadasyeyaṃ stauti nityaṃ janāvaliḥ || 25 ||

yatkarma anucitamiti nindati janastatpariharaṃstadasya saccaritraṃ sarvaṃ stauti || 25 ||

yacchubhaṃ vāśubhaṃ yacca yaccireṇa yadadya vā |
samadṛṣṭikṛtaṃ samyagabhinandati tajjanaḥ || 26 ||

aśubhaṃ pramādakṛtamaparādhamapi cireṇa kṛtamadya kṛtaṃ vā tadapyabhinandati 
|| 26 ||

sukhaduḥkheṣu bhīmeṣu saṃtateṣu mahatsvapi |
manāgapi na vairasyaṃ prayānti samadṛṣṭayaḥ || 27 ||

sukhaduḥkheṣu bhīmeṣu ghoreṣu saṃtateṣu cirānuvṛtteṣu vairasyaṃ cittodvegam || 27 ||

śibhirbhūpaḥ kapotāya māṃsamaṅgavikartanam |
dadau muditayā buddhyā samadṛṣṭitayānayā || 28 ||

idānīṃ mahatsvapi duḥkheṣu samadṛṣṭidhīrānudāharati - śibirityādinā | kapotāya 
śaraṇāgatakapotaprāṇarakṣaṇāya tanmāṃsapratinidhitayā aṅgavikartanaṃ svamāṃsaṃ 
dadau | tacca mahābhāratādau prasiddham | evamagre'pyūhyam || 28 ||

prāṇebhyo'pi priyatamāṃ kāntāmagre vikālitām |
dṛṣṭvāpyaṅga mahīpālo na mumoha samāśayaḥ || 29 ||

agre svapurobhāge vikālitāṃ śatrubhiḥ kleśitām || 29 ||

manorathaśataprāptaṃ tanayaṃ samayā dhiyā |
rākṣasāya trigarteśo dadau svapaṇahāritam || 30 ||

svasya paṇe vāgdyūte hāritaṃ rākṣasena jitam || 30 ||

nagaryāṃ dahyamānāyāṃ bhūṣitāyāṃ tathotsave |
sama eva mahīpālo janako bhūbhṛtāṃ varaḥ || 31 ||

nyāyataḥ parivikrītaṃ sālvarāṭ samadarśanaḥ |
svameva vicakartāśu śiraḥ padmadalaṃ yathā || 32 ||

parivikrītaṃ aicchikīṃ dakṣiṇāṃ te dāsyāmīti pratijñayā brāhmaṇāya vikrītaprāyam | 
vicakarta chittvā dadau || 32 ||

kundaprakaranirbhāsaṃ yajñe pāṇḍumivācalam |
jahau jarattṛṇamiva sauvīraḥ samayā dhiyā || 33 ||

pāṇḍumacalaṃ kailāsamiva sthitamairāvatamindrajayena labdhaṃ punaryajñe ṛtvijāṃ 
vacanādindrāya jahau dadau || 33 ||

samayaiva dhiyā nityaṃ nijamabhyāharan kramam |
mātaṅgaḥ kuṇḍapo nāma prāpa vaimānikasthitim || 34 ||

nijaṃ dehayātrānimittaṃ kramaṃ vyavahāraṃ samayaiva dhiyā āharan ācaran kuṇḍapo 
nāma mātaṅga ekāṃ gāṃ vetanīkṛtya brāhmaṇasya pañca paṅkamagnā gāḥ 
samuddhṛtya svavetanīkṛtāṃ gāṃ puṣkare samayā dhiyā tasmai brāhmaṇāya dattvā 
sadyaḥ samāgataṃ vimānamāruhya vaimānikasthitiṃ devatvaṃ prāpa || 34 ||

sarvabhūtakṣayakarīṃ sāmyābhyāsena bhūriṇā |
tatyāja rākṣasīṃ vṛttiṃ kadambavanarākṣasaḥ || 35 ||

bālacandrābhijāto'pi samabuddhitayā jaḍaḥ |
guḍamodakavannyāyaprāptamagnimabhakṣayat || 36 ||

jaḍo jaḍabharataḥ | nyāyaprāptaṃ bhikṣāpātre bhaikṣyanyāyena prāptam || 36 ||

samabudditayā krūravyavahāraparo'pi san |
dharmavyādhastanuṃ tyaktvā jagāma paramaṃ padam || 37 ||

nandanodyānasaṃstho'pi puruṣo'pi kapardanaḥ |
lulubhe na surastrīṣu nūnaṃ praṇayinīṣvapi || 38 ||

kapardananāmā rājarṣiḥ puruṣaḥ puṃstvātsurastrībhogasamartho'pi praṇayinīṣu 
svasminsānurāgāsvapi na lulubhe | kāmavaśo nābhūdityarthaḥ || 38 ||

samacittatayā'spandaḥ karañjagahaneṣvapi |
vindhyakāntārakaccheṣu rājyaṃ tyaktvāvasacciram || 39 ||

sa eva rājyaṃ tyaktvā vindhyakāntārakaccheṣu karañjagahaneṣvapi aspandaḥ 
saṃściramavasat || 39 ||

ṛṣayo munayaścaiva ye siddhāḥ surapūjitāḥ |
samadṛṣṭitayodvignā na te tāsu vratarddhiṣu || 40 ||

vrateṣu tapaḥkleśeṣu ṛddhiṣu bhogeṣu ca samadṛṣṭitayā nodvignāḥ || 40 ||

rājānaḥ prākṛtāścaiva dharmavyādhādayo'pare |
samadṛṣṭipadābhyāsānmahatāṃ pūjyatāṃ gatāḥ || 41 ||

ihāmutra ca siddhyarthaṃ puruṣārthapravṛttaye |
samadṛṣṭitayā nityaṃ vicaranti subuddhayaḥ || 42 ||

abhivāñchenna maraṇamabhivāñchenna jīvitam |
yathāprāptasamācāro vicaredavihiṃsakaḥ || 43 ||

samakalitaguṇāguṇaikabhāvaḥ samasukhaduḥkhaparāvaro vilāsī |
pravicarati samāvamānamānaḥ prakṛtavaravyavahārapūtamūrtiḥ || 44 ||

samatayā kalitā guṇā aguṇā doṣāśca ekabhāvā ekībhūtā iva yasya | paropatāpacintaḥ iti 
pāṭhe paraiḥ kṛtā upatāpāstatprayuktacintāśca samatayā kalitā yena | tathā same 
sukhaduḥkhe parā utkṛṣṭayonayo'varā nikṛṣṭayonayaśca yasya | tathā samāḥ 
avamānā mānāśca yasya tathāvidho jīvanmuktaḥ 
prakṛtavyavahāreṣvapyāsaktyabhāvātpūtamūrtirata eva vilāsī vilasanaśīlaḥ san 
lokānugrahāya deśāan pravicarati saṃcaratītyarthaḥ || 44 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 ni0 u0 samadṛṣṭipraśaṃsā 
nāmāṣṭanavatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 198 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
samadṛṣṭipraśaṃsā nāmāṣṭanavatyuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ ||198 ||


navanavatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 199

śrīrāma uvāca |

nityaṃ jñānaikaniṣṭhatvādātmārāmatayā tathā |
muktaiḥ karmaparityāgaḥ kasmānna kriyate mune || 1 ||

muktānāṃ na kṛtairartho nākṛtaiḥ karmabhiḥ kṣatiḥ |
tathāpi te'nuvartante satkarmāṇīti varṇyate || 

muktairjīvanmuktaiḥ || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

heyopādeyadṛṣṭī dve yasya kṣīṇe hi tasya vai |
kriyātyāgena ko'rthaḥ syātkriyāsaṃśrayaṇena vā || 2 ||

svabhyastasya karaṇe śramābhāvāttyāge prayojanābhāvāllokānugrahavaśācca taiḥ 
karmatyāgo na kriyata ityutsarga ityāśayenottaramāha - heyetyādinā || 2 || 

na tadastīha yattyājyaṃ jñasyodvegakaraṃ bhavet |
na vāsti yadupādeyaṃ tajjñasaṃśreyatāṃ gatam || 3 ||

saṃśreyatāmavaśyānuṣṭheyatām || 3 ||

jñasya nārthaḥ karmatyāgairnārthaḥ karmasamāśrayaiḥ |
tena sthitaṃ yathā yadyattattathaiva karotyasau || 4 ||

yadyadvarṇāśramocitatvena yathāsthitaṃ tattat tathaiva karoti || 4 ||

yāvadāyuriyaṃ rāma niścitaṃ spandate tanuḥ |
tadyathāprāptamavyagraṃ spandatāmapareṇa kim || 5 ||

jīvaddehasya spandanāvaśyaṃbhāve svabhyastasadācārarūpameva spandanaṃ taddehe 
pravartata ityāha - yāvadāyuriti | apareṇa spandatyāgenānyathā spandanena ca || 5 ||

anyathānyatra cetkāryā kriyā tyaktvā nijaṃ kramam |
samāne hi kriyāspande ko doṣaḥ satkrame kila || 6 ||

śāstrīyāśāstrīyakriyayoḥ krame samāne'pi śāstrīye satkrame sadācāre ko doṣo yena 
nijaṃ kramaṃ tyaktvā anyathācaraṇaṃ syādityarthaḥ | anyatreti dṛṣṭāntārtham | yathā 
svagṛhe nirdoṣe anyatrāvasthāne prayojanaṃ nāsti tadvaditi || 6 ||

samayā svacchayā buddhyā satataṃ nirvikārayā |
yathā yatkriyate rāma tadadoṣāya sarvadā || 7 ||

samayā siddhyasiddhyostulyayā || 7 ||

iha mahyāṃ mahābāho bahavo bahudṛṣṭayaḥ |
bahudhā bahudoṣeṣu viharanti vicakṣaṇāḥ || 8 ||

yadyapi karmasu pravṛttānāṃ dravyārjanaṛtvigāvarjanādiṣu anuṣṭheyārthanirṇayeṣu 
ca śramasādhyatvādbahudoṣaprasaktirasti tathāpi sā taiḥ samadarśanatā vicakṣaṇatā 
balādeva supariharetyāśayenāha - iheti | bahudṛṣṭayaḥ 
sarvaśāstralokarahasyadarśinaḥ prapañcayiṣyamāṇabahudṛṣṭayaśca 
samadarśanabalāllokasaṃgrahe'pi vicakṣaṇāḥ || 8 ||

gatasaṅgatayā buddhyā viharanti yathāsthiteḥ |
gṛhasthārambhiṇaḥ kecijjīvanmuktāḥ sthitā bhuvi || 9 ||

bahudhetyuktiṃ prapañcayati - gatasaṃgatayetyādinā | yathāsthiteḥ 
yathāprāptānuvṛtteḥ || 9 ||

tajjñā rājarṣayaścānye vītarāgā bhavādṛśāḥ |
asaṃsaktadhiyo rājyaṃ kurvanti vigatajvarāḥ || 10 ||

bhavādṛśā iti bhāvinīṃ vṛttimāśritya rāmaṃ pratyuktiḥ || 10 ||

kecitprakṛtavedārthavyavahārānusāriṇaḥ |
yajñaśiṣṭāśino nityamagnihotre vyavasthitāḥ || 11 ||

keciccaturṣu varṇeṣu dhyānadevārcanādikām |
svakriyāmanutiṣṭhantaḥ sthitā vividhayehayā || 12 ||

svakriyāṃ svasvavarṇāśramocitaṃ karma tatra dhyānaṃ caturthāśragocitam | īhayā 
ceṣṭayā || 12 ||

kecitsarvaparityāgamantaḥ kṛtvā mahāśayāḥ |
sarvakarmaparā nityaṃ tajjñā evājñavatsthitāḥ || 13 ||

sarvaparityāgaṃ phalāsaṅgatyāgam || 13 ||

svapne'pyadṛṣṭalokāsu mugdhamugdhamṛgāsu ca |
vanāvanīṣu śūnyāsu keciddhyānaparāyaṇāḥ || 14 ||

svapne'pi na dṛṣṭā lokā janā yatretyatiśayoktiḥ || 14 ||

puṇyavadbhiḥ sadā juṣṭe puṇyopacayakāriṇi |
śamaśālisamācāre kecidāyatane sthitāḥ || 15 ||

āyatane puṇyatīrthamunyāśramādau || 15 ||

rāgadveṣaprahāṇārthaṃ tyaktvā deśaṃ samāśayāḥ |
kecidanyatra deśe ca padamālambya saṃsthitāḥ || 16 ||

bandhujanasamāgame rāgadveṣādivikṣepasahasrāvarjanāttatprahāṇārtham | padaṃ 
sthānam || 16 ||

vanādvanaṃ purādgrāmaṃ sthānātsthānaṃ girergirim |
bhramantaḥ saṃsthitāḥ kecitsaṃsārocchittaye budhāḥ || 17 ||

saṃsārocchittaye saṃgrahadoṣaparihārārtham || 17 ||

vārāṇasyāṃ mahāpuryāṃ prayāge caiva pāvane |
śrīparvate siddhapure badaryāśramake tathā || 18 ||

pūrvoktāni puṇyāyatanāni prapañcayati - vārāṇasyāmityādinā | 
mahāpuryāmityanena tasyāḥ sarvapuṇyāyatanotkṛṣṭatā sūcitā || 18 ||

śālagrāme mahāpuṇye kalāpagrāmakoṭare |
mathurāyāṃ ca puṇyāyāṃ tathā kālañjare girau || 19 ||

mahendravanagulmeṣu gandhamādanasānuṣu |
dardurācalavapreṣu sahyakācalabhūmiṣu || 20 ||

vindhyaśailasya kaccheṣu malayasyodareṣu ca |
kailāsavanajāleṣu ṛkṣavatkuhareṣu ca || 21 ||

kaccheṣu jalaprāyadeśeṣu | ṛkṣavataḥ kuhareṣu darīṣu || 21 ||

eteṣvanyeṣu cānyeṣu vaneṣvāyataneṣu ca |
tapasvinastathā rāma bahavo bahudṛṣṭayaḥ || 22 ||

bahudṛṣṭayo bahuvidhaprārabdhabhogānukūladṛṣṭayaḥ || 22 ||

kecittyaktanijācārāḥ kecicca kramasaṃsthitāḥ |
kecitprabuddhamatayo nityamunmattaceṣṭitāḥ || 23 ||

saṃnyāsavidhinā tyaktanijācārāḥ | kramā brahmacaryādyāśramadharmāstatsaṃsthitāḥ || 
23 ||

kecitsvadeśarahitāḥ kecittyaktanijāspadāḥ |
ekasthānaratāḥ kecidbhramantaḥ kecidāsthitāḥ || 24 ||

ekasthāne svagṛha eva ratāḥ prītimantaḥ sarvajanānukūlyena vikṣepaśūnyā iti yāvat || 
24 ||

eteṣāṃ mahatāṃ madhye nabhastalanivāsinām |
pātālaniratānāṃ ca daityādīnāṃ mahāmate || 25 ||

ūrdhvādholokeṣvapi devadaityādayo jīvanmuktā bahavaḥ santītyāśayenāha - 
eteṣāmiti | eteṣāṃ madhye kecitprabuddhamataya ityādyuttaratrānvayaḥ || 25 ||

vijñātalokaparyāyāḥ samyagdarśananirmalāḥ |
kecitprabuddhamatayo dṛṣṭadṛśyaparāvarāḥ || 26 ||

aprabuddhadhiyaḥ keciddolāndolitacetasaḥ |
nivṛttāḥ pāpakācārātsujanānugatāḥ sthitāḥ || 27 ||

aprabuddhadhiyo'lpaprabuddhadhiyaḥ | ata eva dolāndolitacetasaḥ || 27 ||

ardhaprabuddhamatayaḥ kecijjñānāvalepataḥ |
parityaktakriyācārā ubhayabhraṣṭatā gatāḥ || 28 ||

jñānāvalepastattvajño'haṃ mama kiṃ niṣiddhācaraṇaṃ kariṣyatīti garvataḥ || 28 ||

itthamasmiñjanānīke janmasaṃtaraṇārthinaḥ |
bahavaḥ saṃsthitā rāma bahudhā bahudṛṣṭayaḥ || 29 ||

janānīke janasamūhe || 29 ||

saṃsārottaraṇe tatra na heturvanavāsitā |
nāpi svadeśavāsitvaṃ na ca kaṣṭatapaḥkriyāḥ || 30 ||

tarhi kiṃ tatkṛtā vanavāsādayopi saṃsārottaraṇahetavo netyāha - saṃsāreti || 30 ||

na kriyāyāḥ parityāgo na kriyāyāḥ samāśrayaḥ |
nācāreṣu samārambhavicitraphalapālayaḥ || 31 ||

ācāreṣu satkarmācaraṇeṣu samārabhyanta iti samārambhā anuniṣpādinaḥ 
khyātilābhaiśvaryavaraśāpasāmarthyādirūpā vicitraphalasamūhāḥ || 31 ||

svabhāvaḥ kāraṇaṃ nāma saṃsārottaraṇaṃ prati |
asaṃsaktaṃ mano yasya sa tīrṇo bhavasāgarāt || 32 ||

svabhāvo yathārthasvarūpeṇābhiniṣpattistattvajñānarūpā kāraṇaṃ sa ca manasā 
ātyantikasaktiparihāralabhya ityāha - asaṃsaktamiti || 32 ||

śubhāśubhāḥ kriyā nityaṃ kurvanpariharannapi |
punareti na saṃsāramasaṃsaktamanā muniḥ || 33 ||

ata eva jīvanmuktānāṃ śubhāśubhakarmācaraṇe'pyasaṃsaktivaśādeva tadalepa ityāha 
- śubheti || 33 ||

śubhāśubhāḥ kriyā nityamakurvannapi durmatiḥ |
nimajjatyeva saṃsāre parityaktamanāḥ śaṭhaḥ || 34 ||

parityaktaṃ viṣayeṣu visṛṣṭaṃ mano yena | śaṭhaḥ svātmavañcakaḥ || 34 ||

makṣikevāntaḥsārajñā duḥkhāduḥkhapradāyinī |
na nivārayituṃ śakyā na ca mārayituṃ matiḥ || 35 ||

tarhi mana eva viṣayebhyo nivāryatāṃ māryatāṃ ca kiṃ tattvajñānena tatrāha - 
makṣikeveti | antaḥsārajñā āsvāditaviṣayarasā matirmadhukumbhaprasaktā makṣikeva na 
nivārayituṃ mārayituṃ vā śakyā || 35 ||

kākatālīyayogena kadācitsvasya cetasaḥ |
pravṛttirjāyate siddhyai svayamātmāvalokane || 36 ||

kadācidbhāgyavaśātsādhanacatuṣṭayaprāptau śravaṇādyupāyairātmāvalokane 
svayameva pravṛttirjāyate || 36 ||

avalokanato labdhvā tattvaṃ nairmalyamāgatam |
ceto bhavati nirdvandvamasaṃsaktamanāmayam || 37 ||

tatra naimalyamāgataḥ cittamavalokanatastattvaṃ labdhvā nirdvandvamata 
evānāsaktamanāmayaṃ ca brahmaiva bhavati || 37 ||

acittatvaṃ prayātena sattvarūpeṇa cetasā |
samo bhūtvā sukhaṃ tiṣṭha parākāśāṃśarūpabhṛt || 38 ||

parākāśarūpo yaścittādisarvaprapañcādhiṣṭhānāṃśastadrūpabhṛt san tiṣṭha || 38 ||

adhigataparamārthastyaktarāgādidoṣaḥ samamatiruditātmā tvaṃ mahātmā 
mahātman |
raghutanaya viśokastiṣṭha niḥśaṅkameko jananamaraṇamuktaṃ pāvanaṃ 
tatpadaṃ tvam || 39 ||

he mahātman raghutanaya tvaṃ adhigataḥ paramārtho yena tathāvidhastyaktā rāgādidoṣā 
yena udita ātmā yasya tathāvidhaḥ samamatiḥ sanneko viśoko mahānātmā bhūtvā 
niḥśaṅkaṃ tiṣṭha | yato jananamaraṇamuktaṃ pāvanaṃ tadbrahmapadaṃ 
tvamevetyarthaḥ || 39 ||

prakṛtimalavikāropādhibodhādirūpaṃ jagati vimalarūpe nāsti kiṃcitkvacicca |
sphuṭamakṛtakamasti brahma ciddhāma tacca svayamahamiti matvā tiṣṭha 
niḥśaṅkamekaḥ || 40 ||

kiṃ ca vimalabrahmarūpe jagati prakṛtirūpaṃ malarūpaṃ vikārarūpamupādhirūpaṃ 
tadbodharūpaṃ tadicchāprayatnahānopādānabhogādirūpaṃ ca kicidapi kvacicca nāsti 
kiṃtu akṛtakaṃ ciddhāma brahmāsti | tacca svayaṃ svānubhavenaiva ahamiti matvā eko 
niḥśaṅkastiṣṭhetyarthaḥ || 40 ||

adhikavacnagamyaṃ nānyadastyaṅga kiṃcittava śubhamupadeśyaṃ 
jñānasaṃbodhanāya |
uditamakhilamādyaṃ jñānasāraṃ samagraṃ viditasakalavedyo rāghava tvaṃ hi 
jātaḥ || 41 ||

aṅga he subhaga tava jñānasaṃbodhanāya anyadito vyatiriktaṃ adhikavacanagamyaṃ 
śubhamupadeśyaṃ nāsti | yatastava ādyaṃ jñānasāramakhilamakṣataṃ samagramuditam 
| hi yasmāttvaṃ sāṃprataṃ viditasakalavedyo jāta ityarthaḥ || 41 ||

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

ityuktvā munināyako vyapagatāśeṣaiṣaṇe rāghave sarvasmiṃśca sabhājane 
sthitavati dhyānaikatānopame |
prāpte brahmapadaṃ dhiyā dhavalayā tūṣṇīmabhūtṣaṭpadaḥ kṛtvevāraṇitaṃ 
sarojapaṭale pātuṃ pravṛtto rasam || 42 ||

munināyako vasiṣṭhaḥ iti evamante uktvā rāghave dhavalayā dhiyā brahmapadaṃ prāpte 
ata eva vyapagatāśeṣaiṣaṇe jāte sati tathā sarvasminsabhājane ca dhyānaikatānopame 
sthitavati sati tasyāṃ sabhāyāṃ svayaṃ brahmarasāyanāsvādaparastūṣṇīmabhūt | yathā 
ṣaṭpadaḥ sarojapaṭale āraṇitaṃ guñjādhvaniṃ kṛtvā rasaṃ makarandaṃ pātuṃ 
pravṛttaḥ saṃstūṣṇīṃ bhavati tadvadityarthaḥ || 42 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 muktapuruṣasthitivarṇanaṃ 
nāma navanavatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 199 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
muktapuruṣasthitivarṇanaṃ nāma navanavatyadhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 199 ||

dviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 200

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

nirvāṇavākyasaṃdarbhasamāptau munināyake |
pāścātyavākyaviratiṃ kurvati kramapālitām || 1 ||

siddhānāṃ sādhuvādo'tra puṣpavṛṣṭiḥ sadundubhiḥ |
varṇyate prakṛtaḥ sarvairgurupūjāmahotsavaḥ || 

nirvāṇaprakaraṇāntamātmopadeśaṃ śrutvā kṛtārthānāṃ siddharṣimānavānāṃ 
tasyāṃ sabhāyāṃ vasiṣṭhapūjāmahotsavaṃ varṇayiṣyan śrīvālmīkiruvāca - 
nirvāṇeti | sarveṣāṃ saptamyantānāṃ ṣaṣṭhaśloke kolāhalaḥ samudabhūdityatrānvayaḥ 
| etatprakaraṇarūpasya nirvāṇavākyasaṃdarbhasya samāptau satyāṃ munināyake vasiṣṭhe 
kramapālitāṃ kramaprāptāṃ pāścātyavākyaviratiṃ kurvati sati || 1 ||

nirvikalpasamādhānasamatāṃ samupāgate |
śāntasvacchamanovṛttau sarvasmiṃśca sabhājane || 2 ||

sarvasminsabhāgate jane cānnabhogatadevādijane ca 
munivākyaśravaṇānnirvikalpasamādhānena samatāṃ brahmaikarasatāṃ samāgate sati || 2 
||

sattvakoṭimupārūḍhe parāṃ pāvanatāṃ gate |
saṃvittattve samagrasya janasya śrutaśālinaḥ || 3 ||

nirvikalpasamādhikrameṇa saṃvittattve pratīci sattvakoṭi sanmātrakāṣṭhāṃ samārūḍhe 
ata eva parāṃ pāvanatāṃ gate sati || 3 ||

jhaṭityevāmbarahṛtā pūrvamuktadhiyāṃ mukhāt |
siddhānāṃ sādhuvādena vyomakoṭaravāsinām || 4 ||

vyomakoṭaravāsināṃ pūrvamuktadhiyāṃ sanakādīnāṃ ambaraṃ harati 
vyāpnotītyambarahṛt tathāvidhena sādhuvādena praśaṃsāvākyena || 4 ||

tathā sabhāsthitānāṃ ca munīnāṃ bhāvitātmanām |
gādheyapramukhānāṃ ca sādhuvādagiroccayā || 5 ||

tathā sabhāyāṃ sthitānāṃ gādheyo viśvāmitrastatprabhukhānāṃ munīnāmuccayā 
sādhuvādagirā ca jhaṭityeva bhūripūritadiṅmukho madhurāḥ kolāhalaḥ samudabhūditi 
pareṇa saṃbandhaḥ || 5 ||

kolāhalaḥ samudabhūdbhūripūritadiṅmukhaḥ |
madhuraḥ pavanāttānāṃ kīcakānāmivāravaḥ || 6 ||

pavane āttānāṃ vyāptānāṃ pūrṇarandhrāṇāṃ kīcakānāṃ veṇumedānāmārava iva || 6 
||

siddhānāṃ sādhuvādena saha vai sahasā tataḥ |
devadundubhayo neduḥ pratiśrutpūritācalāḥ || 7 ||

pratiśruddhiḥ pratidhvanibhiḥ pūritā acalā bhūracalāḥ parvatāśca yaiḥ || 7 ||

devadundubhibhiḥ sārdhaṃ tuṣārāsārasundarī |
digbhyaḥ sthagitadikcakrā puṣpavṛṣṭiḥ papāta ha || 8 ||

tuṣārāṇāmāsāra iva sundarī śubhrā | sthagitānyācchāditāni dikcakrāṇi yayā || 8 ||

puṣpaughapūritasthānaḥ śabdāpūritakandaraḥ |
rajaḥsaṃrañjitākāśo gandharañjitamārutaḥ || 9 ||

puṣpaughādibhiścaturbhiḥ pūritaṃ sabhāsthānādicatuṣṭayaṃ yatra tathāvidhaḥ 
sādhuvāda"abdāditrayasya sa samavāyaḥ samūho rarājeti dvayorarthaḥ || 9 ||

sa sādhuvādaśabdasya devatūryaravasya ca |
kusumāsāraghoṣasya samavāyo rarāja ha || 10 ||

unmukhākhilasabhyākṣiraśmiśyāmalitāntaraḥ |
utkarṇamṛgamātaṅgahayapakṣipaśuśrutaḥ || 11 ||

tameva samavāyaṃ varṇayati - unmukhetyādidvābhyām || 11 ||

savismayabhayonnetrabālakāntājanekṣitaḥ |
vismayasmeravadanarājalokāvalokitaḥ || 12 ||

savismayaiḥ sabhayaiśca ata eva unnetrairbālaiḥ kāntājanaiśca īkṣitaḥ || 12 ||

kusumāsārasāreṇa śabdaśobhātiśāyinā |
saṃrambheṇa jagāmāśu rodorandhramapūrvatām || 13 ||

rodorandhraṃ dyāvābhūmyantarālam | apūrvatāmalaukikacamatkāritām || 13 ||

puṣpavarṣasudhādhautaṃ raṭadbhūtasughuṃghumam |
samatāṃ sadanenāgāt dhmātaśaṅkhaśatena kham || 14 ||

puṣpavarṣeṇa sudhābhirmakarandairdhautaṃ kṣālitam |  raṭadbhirbhūtaiḥ prāṇibhiḥ 
sughuṃghumaṃ puṇyaśabdam | dhmātāḥ śaṅkā yasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ khamākāśaṃ 
sadanena daśarathagṛheṇa samatāmagāt || 14 ||

bhuvanaṃ bhūribhāṃkārabhāsuraṃ suracāraṇaiḥ |
vṛtaṃ mattotsavaṃ reje samaṃ kusumamaṇḍitam || 15 ||

bhuvanaṃ jagadapi matta upacita utsavo yatra tathāvidhaṃ sat arthāddaśarathagṛheṇa 
samaṃ tulyarūpaṃ reje || 15 ||

śanairdundubhisiddhaughavākyapuṣpabharaḥ samam |
prayayau rodasīrandhre velācalamivāmbudhau || 16 ||

dundubhipadena tacchabdā lakṣyante | teṣāṃ siddhaughavākyānāṃ puṣpāṇāṃ ca bharaḥ 
samaṃ tulyakālaṃ rodasyoḥ randhre digante śanaiḥ prayayau yathā ambudhau kallolo 
velācalaṃ yāti tadvat || 16 ||

tasminvibudhasaṃrambhe kṣaṇena samaye gate |
vākyānīmāni siddhānāmabhivyaktimupāyayuḥ || 17 ||

vibudhānāṃ saṃrambhe puṣpavrṣodyogakolāhale | imāni vakṣyamāṇāni || 17 ||

siddhā ūcuḥ |

ākalpaṃ siddhasaṅgheṣu mokṣopāyāḥ sahasraśaḥ |
vyākhyātāśca śrutāścālamīdṛśāstu na kecana || 18 ||

asmābhirvyākhyātā anyebhyaśca śrutāḥ īdṛśā etadgranthasadṛśāḥ || 18 ||

tiryañco vanitā bālā vyālāścānena nirvṛtim |
munervākyavilāsena yānti nāstyatra saṃśayaḥ || 19 ||

atra yo guṇātiśayastamāhuḥ - tiryañca iti | munervasiṣṭhasyaitadgrantharūpeṇa 
vākyavilāsena śrutena || 19 ||

dṛṣṭāntairhetubhiryuktyā yathā rāmo'vabodhitaḥ |
tathā cārundhatī sākṣātsaṃbodhayati vā na vā || 20 ||

bhagavato vasiṣṭhasya śrīrāme mukhyādhikāriṇi snehātiśayaṃ praśaṃsanti - 
dṛṣṭāntairiti || 20 ||

anena mokṣopāyena tiryañco'pi gatāmayāḥ |
sthitā muktā bhaviṣyanti ke nāma bhuvi no narāḥ || 21 ||

tiryañcaḥ paśupakṣyādayo'pi | bhuvi narāḥ ke nāma muktā no bhaviṣyanti yadi 
śṛṇvantītyarthaḥ || 21 ||

śravaṇāñjalibhiḥ pītvā jñānāmṛtamidaṃ vayam |
parāṃ pūrṇanavībhūtasiddhayaḥ śriyamāgatāḥ || 22 ||

iti śṛṇvansabhāṃ loko vismayotphullalocanaḥ |
kusumāsārasaṃpūrṇāṃ rājīvānāṃ dadarśa tām || 23 ||

lokaḥ ayodhyājanaḥ iti evaṃvidhāni siddhavākyāni śṛṇvan san tāṃ sabhāṃ 
rājīvānāṃ padmādīnāṃ kusumāsāraiḥ saṃpūrṇāṃ dadarśa || 23 ||

mandārādimahāpuṣpacchannacchādanasaṃcayām [ghanacchādaneti pāṭhaḥ |
] |
pāribhadralatāgucchanīrandhrājirabhūmikām || 24 ||

pāribhadralatā kalpalatābhedaḥ | mandārādīni pañcadevatarubhedapuṣpāṇi || 24 ||

pārijātaprasūnāḍhyamahītalavirājitām |
saṃtānakamahāmbhodavyāptasabhyaśiraḥkarām || 25 ||

mauliratnaviṭaṃkāgraviśrāntaharicandanām |
vāripūrapralambābhravadālambivitānakām || 26 ||

vāripūraiḥ pralambairabhraistulyaṃ pralambābhravatpuṣpabhārālambino vitānakā yasyām 
|| 26 ||

iti paśyansabhāṃ lokaḥ sādhuvādena bhūriṇā |
tatkālocitavākyena tena tena tathodyataḥ || 27 ||

tena tena tatkālocitapraśaṃsāvākyena tathā | udyata udyuktaḥ san vasiṣṭhaṃ 
pūjayāmāseti saṃbandhaḥ || 27 ||

vasiṣṭhaṃ pūjayāmāsa sarvendriyagaṇānataḥ |
kusumāñjalimiśreṇa praṇāmasahitena ca || 28 ||

sarvairindriyagaṇairānataḥ prahvībhūtaḥ || 28 ||

nṛpapraṇāmamālāsu kiṃcicchāntāsu tāsvatha |
munimāpūjayannāha sārdhyapātrakaro nṛpaḥ || 29 ||

arghyapātreṇa sahitaḥ sārghyapātraḥ karo yasya | nṛpo daśarathaḥ || 29 ||

daśaratha uvāca |

kṣayātiśayamuktena parameṇātmavastunā |
parāntaḥ pūrṇatotpannā bodhenārundhatīpate || 30 ||

he arundhatīpate tvadupadeśalabdhena bodhena parameṇa 
niratiśayānandarūpeṇātmavastunā antaḥ parā sarvotkṛṣṭā pūrṇatā utpannā || 30 ||

na tadasti mahīpīṭhe divi deveṣu vāpi ca |
mahatkiṃcidyadaprāptaṃ tava pūjyasya pūjanam || 31 ||

evamīdṛśaparamapuruṣārthadātustava pūjanaṃ yogyaṃ yatsyāttattādṛśaṃ vastu 
mahīpīṭhe manuṣyeṣu divi deveṣu api ca pātāle vā nāsti || 31 ||

tathāpyātmakramaṃ brahmannimaṃ netumavandhyatām |
ahaṃ vacmi yathāprāptaṃ na kopaṃ kartumarhasi || 32 ||

tathāpyahamātmanaḥ svasya avaśyakartavyamimaṃ śāstralokaprasiddhaṃ yathāprāptaṃ 
gurupūjanakramamavandhyatāṃ saphalatāṃ netuṃ kiṃcidvacmi prārthayāmi || 32 ||

ātmanā sakalatreṇa lokadvayaśubhena ca |
rājyenākhilabhṛtyena bhavantaṃ pūjayāmyaham || 33 ||

lokadvaye bhuvi svarge ca bhogārthaṃ yanmayā saṃcitaṃ śubhaṃ sukṛtaṃ tena | 
akhilāḥ sāmantā bhṛtyā yasmiṃstathāvidhena rājyena | akhilabhṛtyavargeṇeti 
pṛthagvā | bhavate samarpiteneti śeṣaḥ || 33 ||

etatsarvaṃ tava vibho svāyattaṃ sva ivāśramaḥ |
niyojaya yathādeśaṃ yathābhimatayecchayā || 34 ||

mayā tubhyaṃ dattametatsarvaṃ tava svāyattam | tvaṃ niyojaya svāmī bhūtvā ājñāpaya || 
34 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

praṇāmamātrasaṃtuṣṭā brāhmaṇā bhūpate vayam |
praṇāmenaiva tuṣyāmaḥ sa eva bhavatā kṛtaḥ || 35 ||

sa praṇāmo bhavatā kuta evetyanvayaḥ || 35 ||

pātuṃ tvameva jānāsi rājyaṃ bhāti tavaiva ca |
bhavatvetattavaiveha brāhmaṇāḥ kva mahībhṛtaḥ || 36 ||

pātuṃ rakṣayitum || 36 ||

daśaratha uvāca |

kiyanmātraṃ tu rājyaṃ syāditi lajjāmahe mune |
prakarṣeṇātra teneśa yathā jānāsi tatkuru || 37 ||

atra asminparamapuruṣārthasvarūpamokṣadānopakāre pratyupakāratayā rājyaṃ 
prakarṣeṇa kiyanmātraṃ syāt | mānuṣānandaparamāvadhirhi 
niṣkaṇṭakavittapūrṇanirāmayasaptadvīpādhipatyam | tadapekṣayā śataguṇo 
manuṣyagandharvāṇāmānandastadapekṣayāpi devagandharvāṇāṃ sa śataguṇa ityevaṃ 
krameṇotkṛṣyamāṇaviṣayānandānāṃ hairaṇyagarbhānandaḥ paramāvadhiḥ sopi 
yasmin mokṣānandasamudre sīkaraprāyastatredaṃ kiyanmātraṃ kva gaṇanārhaṃ 
syādityarthaḥ || 37 ||

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

ityuktavati bhūpāle rāmaḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ dadat |
uvāca praṇato vākyaṃ purastasya mahāguroḥ || 38 ||

tasya mahāguroḥ pādayoḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ dadatsan || 38 ||

niruttarīkṛtamahārāja brahmanpraṇaumi te |
praṇāmamātrasāro'haṃ rāmaḥ pādāvimau prabho || 39 ||

praṇāmenaiva tuṣyāma iti tvadvacanātpraṇāmamātraṃ sāraḥ sarvotkṛṣṭatayā 
āvaśyako yasya || 39 ||

ityuktvā pādayostasya śirovandanapūrvakam |
tatyājāñjalipuṣpāṇi himānīva vanaṃ gireḥ || 40 ||

yathā vanaṃ gireḥ pādayorhimāni pallavasaktānyavaśyāyajalāni tyajati tadvat || 40 ||

ānandabāṣpasaṃpūrṇanayano nayakovidaḥ |
guruṃ paramayā bhaktyā praṇanāma punaḥpunaḥ || 41 ||

śatrughno lakṣmaṇaścaiva tathānye tatsamāśca ye |
nikaṭasthāstathaivāśu te praṇemurmunīśvaram || 42 ||

tatsamāḥ śatrughnalakṣmaṇasadṛśā rāmasakhāḥ || 42 ||

dūrapraṇāmairdūrasthāḥ puṣpāñjalisamīraṇaiḥ |
rājāno rājaputrāśca praṇemurmunayaśca tam || 43 ||

dūrasthayogyaiḥ praṇāmaiḥ || 43 ||

asminnavasare tatra kusumāñjalivarṣaṇaiḥ |
himairiva himādrīndro munirantardhimāyayau || 44 ||

antardhimācchādanam || 44 ||

atha śānte sabhākṣome praṇāmanivahe tathā |
saṃsmarañchāsanaṃ kiṃcitsatye kṛṣṇasitāśayam || 45 ||

munīnāṃ mānyānāṃ purataḥ svakṛtaṃ śāsanamupadeśātmakaṃ śāstraṃ satye 
vastuni viṣaye kṛṣṇāśayaṃ buddhimālinyaprayuktaṃ sadoṣaṃ sitāśayaṃ 
svacchabuddhiprayuktanirdoṣaṃ vā syāditi saṃdihāna iva svacaritreṇa janasya vinayaṃ 
śikṣayituṃ kiṃcinmuniṣu vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa praṣṭavyaṃ saṃsmaransan mukhaṃ 
saṃdarśayāmāseti saṃbandhaḥ || 45 ||

muniḥ kusumarāśiṃ taṃ bāhubhyāṃ pravicālya saḥ |
mukhaṃ saṃdarśayāmāsa sitābhrādiva candramāḥ || 46 ||

sitābhrāt sitābhrāṇi nirasya | lyablope pañcamī | candramā iva || 46 ||

śānte siddhavacorāśau tathā dundubhiniḥsvane |
nabhaḥkusumavarṣe ca sabhākalakale tathā || 47 ||

praṇāmānantaraṃ tasminrāmādyaiḥ svasabhājane |
śāntavāta ivāmbhode jane saumyatvamāgate || 48 ||

svaṃ sabhājayati pūjayatīti svasabhājane jane saumyatvamavyagratāmāgate sati || 48 ||

ākarṇayansādhuvādaṃ viśvāmitraṃ mṛdusvanam |
uvācedamanindyātmā vasiṣṭho munināyakaḥ || 49 ||

mune gādhikulāmbhoja vāmadeva nime krato |
bharadvāja pulastyātre ghṛṣṭe nārada śāṇḍile || 50 ||

gādhikulasya yaśaḥsaurabhajanakatvādgādhikulāmbhoja he viśvāmitra || 50 ||

he bhāsabhṛgubhāraṇḍavatsavātsyāyanādayaḥ |
munayastucchametannu bhavadbhirmadvacaḥ śrutam || 51 ||

bhāso vipaścidanyo vā | he munayaḥ bhavadbhirmānyairetanmadvacanaṃ tucchaṃ 
sadoṣatvātkṣudramanupādeyam | nu iti vitarke | evaṃ saṃbhāvayāmītyarthaḥ || 51 ||

yadatrānucitaṃ kiṃcittadanugrahato'dhunā |
durarthaṃ vigatārthaṃ vā bhavantaḥ kathayantu me || 52 ||

ato'tra yatkiṃcidanucitaṃ durarthaṃ vigatārthaṃ nirarthakaṃ vā saṃbhāvitaṃ tadadhunā 
saśiṣye mayyanugrahato me kathayantviti bhagavato vinayoktirloke vinayaśikṣaṇārthaṃ 
maharṣivacanena granthasya nirdoṣatākhyāpanārthaṃ ca || 52 ||

sabhyā ūcuḥ |

vasiṣṭhavacane brahmanparamārthaikaśālini |
durartho bhavatītyadya navaiva khalu gīḥ śrutā || 53 ||

sabhyāḥ saṃbodhitā gādhisutādyāḥ munaya ūcuḥ | jagati kvāpyaprasiddhatvānnavaiva 
gīrvāṇī śrutā || 53 ||

yatsaṃbhṛtamanantena janmadoṣeṇa no malam |
tatpramṛṣṭaṃ tvayehādya hemnāmiva havirbhujā || 54 ||

brahmabṛṃhitayā vācā vibho vikasitā vayam |
kumudānīndudīptyeva paramāmṛtaśītayā || 55 ||

brahmaṇi bṛṃhitayā vistāritayā | indudīptipakṣe brahmasadṛśe ākāśe vistāritayā || 
55 ||

sarvasattvamahābodhadāyinaṃ munināyakam |
bhavantamekāntaguruṃ praṇamāma ime vayam || 56 ||

ekānto niyamaḥ | gurumeva na tu kutaścidagurumiti aparavidyāgurubhyo'syotkarṣakāṣṭhā 
sūcitā || 56 ||

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

ityuktvā munināthāya namasta iti te punaḥ |
vadanta ekaśabdena tāreṇābdaravaujasā || 57 ||

te punarnamaste iti vadantaḥ santaḥ khāt ākāśātsiddhaiḥ samaṃ 
svayamapyujjhitairarvākpuṣpāñjalivrātairvasiṣṭhaṃ punaḥ pūrayāmāsuḥ acalaṃ 
himavantamiva || 57 ||

arvākyapuṣpāñjalivrātaiḥ khātsiddhaiḥ samamujjhitaiḥ |
vasiṣṭhaṃ pūrayāmāsurhimairabdā ivācalam || 58 ||

itthaṃ daśarathaṃ bhūpaṃ śaśaṃsuścātha rāghavam |
mādhavaṃ caturātmānaṃ rāghavodantakovidāḥ || 59 ||

atha daśarathapraśaṃsānantaraṃ caturātmānaṃ mādhavaṃ rāghavaṃ praśaśaṃsuḥ | 
yataste rāghavasya viṣṇvavatāratvavṛttāntakovidā ityarthaḥ || 59 ||

siddhā ūcuḥ |

namāma caturātmānaṃ nārāyaṇamivāparam |
rāmaṃ sabhrātaraṃ jīvanmuktaṃ rājakumārakam || 60 ||

caturabdhinikhātāntadharāvalayapālakam |
trikālasthamahīpālacihnaṃ daśarathaṃ nṛpam || 61 ||

trikālasthāni kadāpyanapāyīni mahīpālacihnāni rājalakṣaṇāni yasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ 
daśarathaṃ nṛpaṃ śrīrāmajanakatvāttvaṃ dhanyatamo'sīti punaḥ praśaśaṃsuḥ || 61 ||

munisenādhipaṃ bhūpaṃ bhāskaraṃ bhūritejasam |
vasiṣṭhaṃ supravādāḍhyaṃ viśvāmitraṃ taponidhim || 62 ||

munisenāyāḥ adhipaṃ svāminaṃ bhūritejasaṃ bhāskaramiva sthitaṃ vasiṣṭhaṃ 
tatsaṃnihitaṃ viśvāmitraṃ ca praśaśaṃsuḥ || 62 ||

eṣāmeva prabhāvena jñānayuktiṃ parāmimām |
śrutavanto vayaṃ sarve bhrāntisaṃrambhanāśinīm || 63 ||

eteṣāṃ praśaṃsāyāṃ ko hetustamāhuḥ - eṣāmeveti | bhrāntisaṃrambhanāśinīṃ 
vasiṣṭhavāṇīmiti śeṣaḥ || 63 ||

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

ityuktvā gaganātsiddhā bhūyaḥ puṣpāṇi cikṣipuḥ |
sabhāyāmatha tūṣṇīṃ ca tasthurmuditacetasaḥ || 64 ||

tathaiva vyomagāḥ siddhāḥ śaśaṃsustaṃ janaṃ punaḥ |
tathaiva sabhyāstāṃstatra samānarcurghanastavam || 65 ||

tānsiddhānghanastavaṃ bahustavasahitaṃ yathā syāttathā samānarcuḥ || 65 ||

nabhaścarā dharaṇicarā munīśvarā maharṣayo vibudhagaṇā dvijā nṛpāḥ |
apūjayanniti janamojasaiva te giroccayā saha kusumārghyadānayā || 66 ||

nabhaścarā maharṣayo vibudhagaṇā dharaṇicarā dvijā nṛpā ubhayacarā 
munīśvarāśca te iti varṇitaprakāreṇa ojasā svasvasāmarthyānusāreṇa pratijanaṃ saha 
kusumārghyadānayā uccayā girā apūjayan || 66 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 nirvā0 u0 
sādhuvādasaparyādivarṇanaṃ nāma dviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 200 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
sādhuvādasaparyādivarṇanaṃ nāma dviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 200 ||

ekādhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 201

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

athārvāksādhuvādeṣu praśānteṣu śanaiḥśanaiḥ |
jñānopadeśamāsādya prollasatsviva rājasu || 1 ||

atra rāmeṇa bhūyo'pi pṛṣṭena guruṇādarāt |
pūrṇānandapade svasya viśrāntiḥ prakaṭīkṛtā || 

arvāk adhaḥsabhāpradeśe || 1 ||

praśāntasaṃsṛtibhrāntau jane caritamātmanaḥ |
svayaṃ hasati cittena satyaṃ samanudhāvatā || 2 ||

ātmanaḥ svasya caritamajñadaśācaritraṃ svayameva satyaṃ tattvaṃ samanudhāvatā 
samyakpaśyatā cittena hasati sati || 2 ||

valaccittakalaṃ jñānasamāsvādanatatpare |
vivekini sabhāloke śānte dhyānamivāsthite || 3 ||

sabhāgate loke jane valantī parāvṛttā pratyakpravaṇā cittakalā cittavṛttiryasminkarmaṇi 
tadyathā syāttathā jñānasya cidekarasānandasya samyagāsvādanatatpare jāte sati || 3 ||

baddhapadmāsane rāme sabhrātari guroḥ puraḥ |
sthite kṛtāñjalau dīptaguruvaktragatekṣaṇe || 4 ||

dīptaṃ śobhamānaṃ yadguruvaktraṃ tadgatekṣaṇe || 4 ||

pārthive kimapi dhyānamivāsvādayati sthitim |
jīvanmuktātmikāmantarādimadhyāntapāvanīm || 5 ||

pārthive daśarathe dhyānamivālambya jīvanmuktātmikāṃ sthitimāsvādayati sati || 5 ||

grahītumarcāṃ bhaktānāṃ mānitārthajano muniḥ |
tūṣṇīṃ kṣaṇamiva sthitvā provācānākulākṣaram || 6 ||

munirvasiṣṭho bhaktānāṃ rājādīnāmarcāṃ pūjāṃ grahītuṃ pūrvoktarītyā kṣaṇaṃ 
tūṣṇīmiva sthitvā tadanantaraṃ provāca || 6 ||

svakulākāśaśītāṃśo rāma rājīvalocana |
kimanyadicchasi śrotuṃ kathayābhimatecchayā || 7 ||

sthitiṃ ca kīdṛśīmenāmadyānubhavasi svayam |
kiṃrūpamidamābhāsaṃ jāgataṃ vada paśyasi || 8 ||

ityukte muninā tena prāha rājakumārakaḥ |
avihvalaṃ mṛdu spaṣṭaṃ gurorālokayanmukham || 9 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

tvatprasādena yāto'smi parāṃ nirmalatāṃ prabho |
śāntāśeṣakalaṅkāṅkaṃ nabhastalam || 10 ||

śāntāśeṣakalaṅkaḥ pūrṇacandraḥ aṅkaścihnaṃ yasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ nabhastalamiva 
|| 10 ||

sarvā evopaśāntā me bhrāntayo bhavabhaṅgadāḥ |
svarūpeṇāvadātena tiṣṭhāmyacchamivāmbaram || 11 ||

sthito'haṃ galitagranthiḥ śāntāśeṣaviśeṣaṇaḥ |
sphaṭikālayamadhyasthasphaṭikāmaladhīraham || 12 ||

sphaṭikālayamadhyasthasphaṭika iva brahmabhāvaviśuddhe jagati tathāvidhā 
[brahmabhāvaviśuddhetyarthaḥ |] dhīryasya || 12 ||

anyacchrotumathāhartuṃ śāntaṃ necchati me manaḥ |
parāṃ tṛptimupāyāntaṃ suṣuptamiva saṃsthitam || 13 ||

āhartuṃ saṃpādayituṃ cetyarthaḥ || 13 ||

śāntāśeṣaparāmarśaṃ vigatāśeṣakautukam |
saṃtyaktāśeṣasaṃkalpaṃ śāntaṃ mama mune manaḥ || 14 ||

parāmarśo viṣayasmaraṇaṃ tadbhoge kautukaṃ tadarthāḥ saṃkalpā iti bhedaḥ || 14 ||

parinirvāmi śāmyāmi jāgradeva jagatsthitau |
asvapnamapunarbodhaṃ svapimīva nirāmayam || 15 ||

asvapnaṃ mānasaviṣayālocanarahitaṃ apunarbodhaṃ jāgradaindriyakaviṣayālocanarahitaṃ 
ca svapimīva | ivaśabdaḥ suṣuptabhānasyāpi mithyātvātturīyāvasthitidyotanārthaḥ || 15 ||

āśāvidhuritāmātmasaṃsthitiṃ prāktanīṃ tanau |
pravihasya sphuratsūktaiḥ svasthastiṣṭhāmyasaṃśayam || 16 ||

āśābhirvidhuritāṃ vihvalitāṃ prāktanīṃ tanau dehe ātmabuddhyā sthitiṃ pravihasya 
sphuradbhirbhavatsūktairupadeśavākyaiḥ sāṃprataṃ svasthastiṣṭhāmi || 16 ||

nopadeśena nārthena na śāstrairna ca bandhubhiḥ |
tyāgena ca na caiteṣāmadhunā mama kāraṇam || 17 ||

adhunā mama upadeśena arthena tatprayuktaprayojanāntareṇa | eteṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ tyāgena 
ca kāraṇaṃ prayojanaṃ nāsti || 17 ||

sāmrājyasyāthavā vyomni yā sthitiḥ kṣobhavarjitā |
tāmevānubhavāmyatra maccittāmanapāyinīm || 18 ||

maccittāṃ pratyagātmamātrapratiṣṭhitacittāmanapāyinīṃ nityāṃ jīvanmuktasthitiṃ 
vyomni svarge sāmrajyasya asurādikṣobhavarjitā yā sthitistāmevānubhavāgīti 
lokadṛśltiḥ || 18 ||

khādapyatitarāmacchaṃ cidākāśāṃśamātrakam |
jagadityeva paśyāmi locanādyaṅgatāṃ [yathākāmaṃ yathārambhaṃ 
yathāprāptaṃ yathāsthitam ityevaṃrūpe] gataḥ || 19 ||

ahaṃ bahirdṛśālocanādyaṅgakādaṅgatāṃ gato'pi jagat khādapyatitarāmacchaṃ 
cinmātramityeva paśyāmi nājñavajjaḍamityarthaḥ || 19 ||

ākāśamātramevedaṃ jagadityekaniścayaḥ |
dṛśyanāmni nabhasyasminkṣaye jāgarmi cākṣayaḥ || 20 ||

asmin jagati kṣaye mohanidrayā saha bādhite sati akṣayo'haṃ sadaiva jāgarmi || 20 ||

yathākāmaṃ yathāprāptaṃ yathāsthitamiva sthitam |
yadvakti tadavighnena karomyapagataiṣaṇam || 21 ||

bhāvikāryaṃ yathākāmaṃ vartamānakāryaṃ yathāprāptaṃ prāgavasthitaṃ kāryaṃ tu 
yathāsthitaṃ yadbhavānvakti tadahamapagataiṣaṇaṃ phalābhisaṃdhirahitaṃ 
guruśāstrānusāreṇa karomi | pāṭhāntare [yathākāmaṃ yathārambhaṃ yathāsthitam 
ityevaṃrūpe |] khakāryaviṣaye yathākāmaṃ yathārambham | parakāryaviṣaye 
yathāprāptaṃ yathāsthitam || 21 ||

na tuṣyāmi na hṛṣyāmi na puṣyāmi na rodimi |
kāryaṃ kāryaṃ karomyeko bhrāntirdūraṃ gatā mama || 22 ||

na tuṣyāmyantarmanasi na hṛysāmi | na puṣyāmi bahirdehe iṣṭaprāptyā | 
evamaniṣṭaprāptyā na rodimi | kāryamavaśyakartavyaṃ laukikaṃ vaidikaṃ ca kāryaṃ 
karomi || 22 ||

anyatāmetu sargo'yaṃ vātu vā pralayānilaḥ |
saumyo bhavatu vā deśaḥ svastho'haṃ svātmani sthitaḥ || 23 ||

evaṃsthitasya mamājñābhimatairbandhudhanarājyādināśairdaśāvinimayairvā 
nānarthaprāptiśaṅkāstītyāśayenāha - anyatāmiti | saumyaḥ somamārgavacchūnyo 
vā bhavatu | svastho nirvikṣepaḥ || 23 ||

viśrāntosmi vilakṣyosmi durlakṣyosmi nirāmayaḥ |
nāśābhirbandhamāpnomi mune khamiva muṣṭibhiḥ || 24 ||

vilakṣyo bāhyendriyairalakṣyaḥ | manasāpi durlakṣyaḥ | āśābhistṛṣṇābhiḥ || 24 ||

yathā tarugatātpuṣpādgandhaḥ prāpya nabhaḥpadam |
tiṣṭhatyevamahaṃ dehādatītaḥ saṃsthitaḥ samaḥ || 25 ||

dehe abhivyaktasya dehamatītyāvasthāne dṛṣṭāntamāha - yatheti | samaḥ asya 
puṣpasya dehasya vāyamiti viśeṣayitumaśakyatvātsādhāraṇaḥ || 25 ||

yathaiva sarve rājāno viharanti yathāsukham |
aprabuddhāḥ prabuddhāśca rājyeṣu bahukarmasu || 26 ||

tarhi tvamagre kathaṃ ka iva vyavahariṣyasi tatrāha - yathaiveti || 26 ||

śāntaharṣaviṣādāśaḥ sthiraikasamadarśanaḥ |
sthita ātmani niḥśaṅkaṃ tathaiva viharāmyaham || 27 ||

aprabuddhebhyo viśeṣamāha - śānteti || 27 ||

sarvasyoparyapi sukhī sukhaṃ nehāmi me prabho |
janasāmyena tiṣṭhāmi yathecchaṃ māṃ niyojaya || 28 ||

sarvasya viṣayaiśvaryānandasyopari brahmānandenāhaṃ sukhī | ata eva me dehe 
viṣayasukhaṃ nehāmi necchāmi | niyojayasva sevādiviṣaye ājñāpaya || 28 ||

bālo līlāmiva tyaktaśaṅkaṃ saṃsārasaṃsthitim |
yāvaddehamimāṃ sādho pālayāmyamalaikadṛk || 29 ||

ahaṃ yāvaddehaṃ bālaḥ svavayonurūpāṃ līlāṃ krīḍāmiva yathāprāptāṃ 
saṃsārasaṃsthitiṃ pālayāmi || 29 ||

bhuñje pibāmi tiṣṭhāmi pālayāmi nijakriyām |
jāto'haṃ vigatāśaṅkastvatprasādānmunīśvara || 30 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

aho bata mahāpuṇyaṃ padamāsāditaṃ tvayā |
anādimadhyaparyantamidaṃ yatra na śocyate || 31 ||

yatra pade sthitairna śocyate | bhāve laḥ || 31 ||

samyaksamasamābhoge śītale svātmani svayam |
nabhasīva nabhaḥ śānte viśrāntimasi labdhavān || 32 ||

diṣṭyā jāto viśokastvaṃ diṣṭyā samyagavasthitaḥ |
diṣṭyā lokadvaye'narthaśaṅkā te śamamāgatā || 33 ||

lokadvaye ihaloke paraloke ca dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaśrutānarthaśaṅkā || 33 ||

diṣṭyā raghūṇāṃ tanaya saṃjñaḥ pāvitavānasi |
bhūtabhavyabhaviṣyasthāṃ bodhena kulasaṃtatim || 34 ||

tanayeti prītyatiśayena saṃbodhanam | samyagjānātīti saṃjña ātmatattvavitsan raghūṇāṃ 
bhūtabhavyabhaviṣyasthāṃ kulasaṃtatiṃ bodhena pāvitavānasi || 34 ||

adhunā munināthasya viśvāmitrasya rāghava |
pūrayitvārthitāṃ bhuktvā [tiṣṭheti śeṣaḥ |] pitrā saha mahīmimām || 35 ||

arthitāṃ yajñavighnaparihārārthitām | pitrā saheti jīvatyeva pitari tadājñayā 
rākṣasavadhena mahīṃ pālayitvetyāśayaḥ || 35 ||

tvayānvitāḥ satanayabhṛtyabādhavāḥ padātayaḥ sarathagajāśvamaṇḍalāḥ |
nirāmayā vigatabhayāḥ sthiraśriyaḥ sadodayāḥ subhaga bhavantu rāghavāḥ 
[raghukulasaṃbandhino bhṛtyādayaḥ |] || 36 ||

he subhaga tvayā anvitāḥ saṃgatāḥ satanayāḥ putrapautrasahitā bhṛtyabāndhavāśca 
sarathagajā"ṣvamaṇḍalāḥ padātayaśceti dvividhā api janā nirāmayāḥ śarīre 
vigatabhayāścitte sadodayā gṛheṣu bhavantvityāśīḥ prārthanā vā || 36 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
viśrāntiprakaṭīkaraṇaṃ nāmaikādhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 201 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
viśrāntiprakaṭīkaraṇaṃ nāmaikādhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 201 ||

dvyadhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 202

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

etacchrutvā vasiṣṭhasya vacaḥ saṃsadi pārthivāḥ |
siktā ivāmṛtāpūrairantaḥśītalatāṃ yayuḥ || 1 ||

prabodhahṛṣṭā rājāno rāmaścātropavarṇitāḥ |
rāmeṇa ca sthitiḥ svīyā nirmṛṣṭā jñānanirmalā || 

pārthivagrahaṇaṃ sarvajanopalakṣaṇam || 1 ||

rāmaḥ kamalapatrākṣo rarāja vadanendunā |
kṣīroda iva saṃpūrṇaḥ sudhāpūreṇa cāruṇā || 2 ||

sudhābhiḥ pūryata iti sudhāpūraḥ pūrṇacandrastenoditena kṣīroda iva || 2 ||

vāmadevādayaḥ sarve tattvajñānaviśāradāḥ |
aho bhagavatā jñānamuktamityūcurādarāt || 3 ||

aho āścaryabhūtamuktam || 3 ||

śāntāntaḥkaraṇo rājā mudā daśaratho babhau |
tuṣṭyaiva saṃprahṛṣṭāṅgo navāṃ dyutimupāgataḥ || 4 ||

tuṣṭyā saṃtoṣātiśayena saṃprahṛṣṭāṅgo romāñcitagātraḥ || 4 ||

jñātajñeyeṣu bahuṣu sādhuvādakathāsvatha |
uvāca galitājñāno rāmo vākyamidaṃ punaḥ || 5 ||

bahuṣu sādhuvādakathāsu pravṛttāsu satīṣu || 5 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

bhagavanbhūtabhavyeśa tvayāsmākamalaṃ malam |
saṃpramṛṣṭamidaṃ hemnaḥ śyāmatvamiva vahninā || 6 ||

malamajñānam || 6 ||

abhūma vayamātmīyakāyamātradṛśaḥ purā |
prabho saṃprati saṃpannā viṣvagviśvāvalokinaḥ || 7 ||

kāyamātradṛśo dehaparicchinnātmadṛṣṭayaḥ | viśvāvalokinaḥ sarvātmadarśinaḥ || 
7 ||

sthito'smi sarvasaṃpūrṇaḥ saṃpanno'smi nirāmayaḥ |
jāto'smi vigatāśaṅko budho jāgarmi saṃprati || 8 ||

sarvaḥ san saṃpūrṇaḥ || 8 ||

ānandito'smyakhedāya sukhitosmi cirāya ca |
sthito'nastamayāyaiva śāśvtārthodayo mama || 9 ||

mama śāśvatasyārthasya paramapuruṣārthasya udaya āvirbhāvo'bhūditi śeṣaḥ || 9 ||

aho bata pavitreṇa śītena jñānavāriṇā |
tvayā siktosmi hṛṣyāmi padmavaddhṛdaye svayam || 10 ||

padmavacchāradābjavat || 10 ||

iyamadya mayā labdhā padavī tvatprasādataḥ |
yasyāṃ sthitasya me sarvamamṛtatvaṃ gataṃ jagat || 11 ||

padavī sāmrājyapadavī || 11 ||

antaḥprasannamatirastasamastaśokaḥ śobhāṃ gato'hamamalāśaya eva śāntyā |
ānandamātmani gataḥ svayamātmanaiva nairmalyamabhyupagato'smi namostu 
mahyam || 12 ||

antaḥ prasannā matiryasya | ata evāstasamastaśokaḥ | yato'haṃ śāntyā 
sakāryamūlājñānanāśenāmalāśaya evātmani ānandaṃ gataḥ | ātmanaiva 
samyakparīkṣya dṛṣṭena svataḥsiddhanairmalyamabhyupagato'smi | ato mahyameva 
namo'stvityarthaḥ || 12 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 ni0 uttarārdhe 
ātmaviśrāmāṅgīkaraṇaṃ nāma dvyadhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 202 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
ātmaviśrāmāṅgīkaraṇaṃ nāma dvyadhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 202 ||

tryadhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 203

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

itthaṃ vicāraparayormunirāghavayostayoḥ |
bhāskaraḥ śravaṇāyeva vyomamadhyamupāyayau || 1 ||

madhyāhnatūryaghoṣo'tra dinakṛtyaṃ niśākramaḥ |
prātaḥ sabhāyāṃ rāmasya niḥsaṃdehaśca varṇyate || 

itthaṃ vicāraparayoḥ satoḥ | bhāvalakṣaṇe saptamīdvivacanam | 
arthāttadubhayavicāraśravaṇāyevetyutprekṣā || 1 ||

tīkṣṇatāmājagāmāśu sarvadikkamathātapaḥ |
padārthaughavikāsārthaṃ rāmasyeva mahāmatiḥ || 2 ||

sarvāsu dikṣviti sarvadikkam | padārthaughasya vikāsaḥ sphuṭadarśanam || 2 ||

utphullahṛdayāmbhojasphārākāratayā tadā |
līlāpadmākarā rejustatrasthāḥ pārthivā iva || 3 ||

līlāpadmākārā udyānataṭākāḥ | tatrasthāstatsabhāsthāḥ | pārthivagrahaṇaṃ 
sarvajanopalakṣaṇam || 3 ||

jālaṃ muktākalāpānantaramākrāntabhāskaram |
nanarteva taradvyoma vijñānaśravaṇādiva || 4 ||

muktākalāpā anantarā avyavadhānakhacitā yasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ 
sphaṭikavātāyanajālakaṃ pratibimbabhāvenākrāntaḥ saṃkrānto bhāskaro 
yasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ saddīptyatiśayena vyoma tarat plavamānamiva sat nanarteva | 
vasiṣṭhopadiṣṭavijñānaśravaṇādvyoma brahmākāśaṃ taradivetyanubhavacamatkāriṇī 
utprekṣā || 4 ||

pusphuruḥ padmarāgeṣu lagnārkataruṇatviṣaḥ |
bhāso vyomataloḍḍīnā dhiyo jñānakalā iva || 5 ||

padmarāgeṣu lagnasyārkasya taruṇatviṣo bhāsaḥ pratibimbakāntayaḥ | yathā svacchāyā 
dhiya upadeśajñānakalāḥ sphuranti tadvat || 5 ||

evaṃ nirvṛtimāyāte rāme svakulakairave |
munīndravadanālokātsavikāsamiva sthite || 6 ||

munīndravadanasya ālokayogātkairavavikāsakatvāccānuktāpi candratā gamyate || 6 ||

ravāvaurvopame vyoma mahābdhernābhitāṃ gate |
tejaḥpuñjalasajjvāle samagrarasapāyini || 7 ||

aurvopame vaḍavāgnisadṛśe | tatsāmyameva viśeṣaṇairupapādyate || 7 ||

nabhonīlotpale nīle galadrajasi rājati |
gharmāṃśukarṇikākānte sphuratkiraṇakesare || 8 ||

evaṃ nabhaso nīlotpalatvamapi viśeṣaṇairupapādyate - nabha ityādinā | 
dharmāṃśuḥ sūryastallakṣaṇayā karṇikayā kānte || 8 ||

avataṃse jagallakṣmyāstrilokīkarṇakuṇḍale |
antarlīnasphurattārāratnarājivirājite || 9 ||

avataṃse ityantamutpalotprekṣā | trilokīkarṇakuṇḍale ityutprekṣāntaram | antarlīneti 
tadupapādakam || 9 ||

digvadhūbhirbṛhacchṛṅgapāṇibhirmukureṣviva |
dhṛteṣu tāpabhinneṣu mahābhreṣu nirambuṣu || 10 ||

digvadhūbhirbṛhadgiriśṛṅgalakṣaṇaiḥ pāṇibhirmahābhreṣu mukureṣviva dhṛteṣu 
satsu tāpairātapairbhinneṣu saṃbhinneṣu vibhakteṣu vā || 10 ||

sūryakāntavarotthena vahnineva samedhite |
dviguṇaṃ prajvalatyarkaśūnye gaganadhāmani || 11 ||

arkaśūnye'pi gaganadhāmani sūryakāntaśreṣṭhebhyaḥ utthitena vahninā samedhite 
arkāpekṣayā dviguṇamiva prajvalati sati || 11 ||

vinedurmeduroddāmamukhamārutapūritāḥ |
madhyāhnaśaṅkāḥ kalpāntavātapūrṇā ivārṇavāḥ || 12 ||

prāleyaśrīrivābjeṣu gharmaśrīrvadaneṣviva |
cakāra padamākīrṇaśuddhamuktāphalopamā || 13 ||

gharmaśrīḥ svedabinduśobhā janānāṃ vadaneṣu padaṃ cakrā || 13 ||

gṛhabhittiparāvṛttā sattvasaṃrambhamāṃsalā |
śabdaśrīḥ pūrayāmāsa karṇamarṇa ivārṇavam || 14 ||

gṛhabhittiṣvabhighātātpratidhvanyātmanā parāvṛttā | sattvānāṃ prāṇināṃ 
kāryatvarāśabdasaṃrambhairmāṃsalā puṣṭā | arṇo vṛṣṭinadījalamarṇavamiva 
karṇaṃ pūrayāmāsa || 14 ||

purandhrībhirnidāghaughaśāntaye samudīritā |
ullalāsa navā pāṇḍukarpūrajaladāvaliḥ || 15 ||

sakarpūrajalasekalakṣaṇā jaladāvaliḥ || 15 ||

sa rājā sahasāmantaḥ sabhūpaḥ saparicchadaḥ |
savasiṣṭhaḥ samuttasthau saharāmaḥ sa saṃsadaḥ || 16 ||

maṇḍaladeśādhipatyabhedātsāmantabhūpayorbhedaḥ | saṃsadaḥ sabhāyāḥ || 16 ||

rājāno rājaputrāśca mantriṇo munayastathā |
anyonyaṃ pūjitā jagmurmuditāḥ svaṃ niveśanam || 17 ||

antaḥpuragṛhāgreṣu tālavṛntānilāhṛtaiḥ |
karpūradhūlibhirabhūnnavaivāmbudamālikā || 18 ||

gṛhāgreṣu gṛhamukheṣu || 18 ||

atha madhyāhnatūryāṇāṃ rave sphūrjati bhittiṣu |
uvāca vacanaṃ vākyakovido munināyakaḥ || 19 ||

sphūrjati abhighātena vardhamāne || 19 ||

sarvameva śrutaṃ śrāvyaṃ jñeyaṃ jñātamaśeṣataḥ |
tvayā rāghava bho nāsti jñātavyamaparaṃ varam || 20 ||

yathā mayopadiṣṭo'si yathā paśyasi śāstrataḥ |
yathānubhavasi śreṣṭhamekavākyaṃ tathā kuru || 21 ||

gurūpadeśavedāntādiśāstrasvānubhavānāmavisaṃvādāya ekārthaniṣṭhatālakṣaṇā 
ekavākyatā kāryetyāha - yatheti || 21 ||

uttiṣṭha tāvatkāryāya vayaṃ snātuṃ mahāmate |
madhyāhnasamayo'smākamayamaṅgātivartate || 22 ||

aparaṃ yattvayā bhadra svākāṅkṣāvinivṛttaye |
praṣṭavyaṃ tacchubhaṃ prātaḥ praṣṭavyaṃ bhavatā punaḥ || 23 ||

praṣṭavyaṃ praśnārhamasti cettatprātaravaśyaṃ praṣṭavyaṃ nopekṣitavyamityarthaḥ || 
23 ||

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

ityukte munināthena rājā daśarathaḥ svayam |
pūjayāmāsa tānsabhyānsarvānsādhūnsaparyayā || 24 ||

saha rāmeṇa dharmātmā muniviprānnṛpāṃśca saḥ |
vasiṣṭhādyupadiṣṭena krameṇa vyomagāṃstathā || 25 ||

maṇimuktāgaṇārthena divyena kusumena ca |
maṇiratnapradānena muktāhārārpaṇena ca || 26 ||

kāṃścinmaṇimuktāgaṇaniṣkriyabhūtenārthena dhanena | kāṃścittu 
pratyakṣamaṇimuktāpradānena || 26 ||

praṇayena praṇāmena pradānenārthaśālinā |
vastrāsanānnapānena kanakena tathā bhuvā || 27 ||

kanyādipradānena || 27 ||

dhūpena gandhamālyābhyāṃ yathoditamaninditaḥ |
pūrvānsaṃpūjayāmāsa sarvāneva mahīpatiḥ || 28 ||

athottasthau sabhāmadhyātsabhayā saha mānadaḥ |
savasiṣṭhādidevarṣiḥ sāyamindurivāmbarāt || 29 ||

sabhayā sabhāsthena janena saha || 29 ||

sasabhotthānasamayaḥ sasaṃrambho vyarājata |
jānudaghnasuronmuktapuṣpasaṃjātakardamaḥ || 30 ||

sasaṃrambhaḥ satvaraḥ sasabhāyā utthānasamayaḥ sabhotthānasamayasahitaḥ sa 
saṃrambha iti vā || 30 ||

saṃghaṭṭāghaṭṭakeyūraratnacūrṇāruṇāvaniḥ |
chinnahārasphuranmuktātārājitaniśāmbaraḥ || 31 ||

tameva varṇayati - saṃghaṭṭetyādinā | saṃghaṭṭo gharṣaṇaṃ āghaṭṭaḥ 
parasparamāghātastābhyāṃ keyūraratnacūrṇaiḥ aruṇāvaniḥ | chinnahārebhyaḥ 
sphurantībhirmuktātārābhirjitaṃ niśākālaprasiddhaṃ sanakṣatramambaraṃ yena || 31 ||

devarṣimuniviprendrapārthivaspandasaṃkulaḥ |
vyagrabhṛtyāṅganāhastakeśacañcalacāmaraḥ || 32 ||

jñānaprameyīkaraṇaspandamāno na dāruṇaḥ |
śiraḥkaratrinayanajihveṣveva virājitaḥ || 33 ||

tarhi kiṃ sarvajanānāṃ svārthapravṛttitvarayā durbalaparopamardāddāruṇo netyāha ##-
prameyīkaraṇārthameva spandamāno nānyasvārthatvarayeti hetorna dāruṇaḥ | kiṃ ca 
kadācidīṣadaṅgaghaṭṭanepi parasparakṣamāpaṇārthaṃ śiraḥkarāḥ śirasi 
baddhāñjalayo ye purataḥ pārśvayośceti triṣu bhāgeṣu avalokanāya kṣamāpaṇāya ca 
pravṛttaṃ nayanajihvaṃ yeṣāṃ tathāvidhāsteṣveva sarvajaneṣu virājito na 
pramattaniṣṭhurajanavisaṃṣṭhula iti na tatra parapīḍādidoṣaleśasyāpi prasaktirityarthaḥ || 
33 ||

parasparamathāpṛcchya pūjitāḥ peśaloktayaḥ |
rājāno munayaścaiva sarve daśarathādayaḥ || 34 ||

peśalā mṛdumadhurā uktayo yeṣām || 34 ||

svāśramānsādhavo jagmustuṣṭasnigdhāśayā mithaḥ |
lokasaptakavāstavyā devāḥ śakrapurādiva || 35 ||

mithaḥ parasparaṃ guṇaspṛhayā tuṣṭaḥ snigdhaḥ snehayuktaśca āśayo yeṣām | 
śakrapurāddevā ivāyodhyāto lokasaptakavāstavyā jagmuḥ || 35 ||

anyonyaṃ praṇayātsarve pūjayitvā yathākramam |
tadvisṛṣṭāḥ svamāgatya gṛhaṃ cakrurdinakriyām || 36 ||

dinakriyāmāhnikam || 36 ||

atha sarve vasiṣṭhādyāstathā daśarathādayaḥ |
cakrurdivasakāryāṇi rājāno munayastathā || 37 ||

yathāprāptaṃ kriyāṃ teṣu kṛtavatsvatha daivasīm |
krameṇākāśapathiko bhāskaro'stamupāyayau || 38 ||

daivasīṃ divasasaṃbandhinīm || 38 ||

tayaiva kathayā teṣāṃ rāmasya ca mahāmateḥ |
prabodhavaśataḥ śīghraṃ sā vyatīyāya śarvarī || 39 ||

prabodho jāgaraṇaṃ tadvaśataḥ || 39 ||

utsāritatamaḥpāṃsutārākusumanirbharam |
bhuvanaṃ bhavanīkurvannājagāma divākaraḥ || 40 ||

prātargṛhasaṃmārjaneneva utsāritāstamaḥpāṃsavastārākusumanirbharāśca 
yasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ bhuvanaṃ jagadbhavanaṃ gṛhamiva pariṣkurvan || 40 ||

karavīrakusumbhābhaiḥ karairaruṇayan diśaḥ |
viveśa gaganāmbhodhimatha bāladivākaraḥ || 41 ||

rājāno rājaputrāśca mantriṇo munayastathā |
vasiṣṭhādyāḥ samājagmuḥ punardāśarathīṃ sabhām || 42 ||

yathākramaṃ yathāsaṃsthaṃ yathādeśaṃ yathāsanam |
sā viveśa sabhā tatra dhiṣṇyaśrīrambare yathā || 43 ||

dhiṣṇyaśrīrdevadhiṣṇyabhūtanakṣatraśobhā || 43 ||

tato daśarathādyeṣu sumantrādiṣu vāpyalam |
vasiṣṭhaṃ saṃpraśaṃsatsu munimāsanasaṃsthitam || 44 ||

vasiṣṭhaṃ saṃpraśaṃsatsu stuvatsu || 44 ||

vasiṣṭhasya pituścāgre rājīvadalalocanaḥ |
uvāca rāghavo dhīmānmṛduvarṇamidaṃ vacaḥ || 45 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

bhagavansarvadharmajña sarvajñānamahārṇava |
sarvasaṃdehaparaśo paraśokabhayāpaha || 46 ||

pareṣāṃ śatrūṇāmapi śokabhayāpaha || 46 ||

śrotavyamaparaṃ kiṃ me vidyate vedyameva vā |
śrotavyaṃ vidyate yadvā tatsarvaṃ vaktumarhasi || 47 ||

yadi vidyate tarhi tadvaktumarhasi || 47 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

rāma saṃprāptabuddhistvaṃ śrotavyaṃ te na vidyate |
kṛtakṛtyā tavaiṣā dhīḥ prāptaprāpyā sthitātmani || 48 ||

tvameva tāvatkathaya pravicārya dhiyātmanā |
kīdṛśo'dya bhavānantaḥ kiṃ śeṣaṃ śrāvyamasti te || 49 ||

adya bhavān svānubhavena kīdṛśaḥ | te śiṣyata iti śeṣaṃ śrāvyamavaśyaśrotavyaṃ 
kimastīti tvameva vadetyarthaḥ || 49 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

brahmannevamahaṃ manye yathāhaṃ kṛtakṛtyadhīḥ |
nirvāṇosmi praśāntosmi nākāṅkṣā mama vidyate || 50 ||

vaktavyamuktaṃ bhavatā jñātaṃ jñeyaṃ mayākhilam |
tava viśrāntimāyātu kṛtakṛtyā sarasvatī || 51 ||

viśrāntimuparamam | sarasvatī vāṇī || 51 ||

adhigatamadhigamyaṃ jñeyamāptuṃ mayedaṃ vigatamakhilamaikyaṃ dvaitamastaṃ 
prayātam |
parigalitamaśeṣaṃ dṛśyabhedāvabhānaṃ nanu 
nipuṇamapāstāśeṣasaṃsāritāsthā || 52 ||

akhilaṃ jagadaikyaṃ brahmaikarasyaṃ viśeṣeṇa gataṃ vigatam | dvaitaṃ 
jīvabrahmabhedaḥ | yatastadupādhibhūtaṃ dṛśyabhedāvabhānaṃ parigalitam | tadapi 
kutastatrāha - nanviti | yato mayā saṃsāritāsthā nipuṇaṃ vicārya apāstā 
tyaktetyarthaḥ || 52 ||

ityārṣe vāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 nirvā0 u0 nirvāṇavarṇanaṃ nāma 
tryadhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 203 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
nirvāṇavarṇanaṃ nāma tryadhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 203 ||

caturadhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 204

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

bhūya eva mahābāho śṛṇu me paramaṃ vacaḥ |
ādarśo rājate'tyarthaṃ paunaḥpunyena mārjitaḥ || 1 ||

niṣkṛṣṭayuktyā bhūyo'tra dṛśyaṃ citi vimārjyate |
vasiṣṭhena ca rāmeṇa cidātmapariśuddhaye || 

paramaṃ yuktisaṃkṣepeṇa sphuṭaṃ dṛśyamārjanopāyopadeśitvādutkṛṣṭam || 1 ||

artho vedanasaṃketaḥ śabdo jalaravopamaḥ |
dṛśyametaccidābhānaṃ svapnavatkvābhavajjagat || 2 ||

rūpaṃ nāma ceti hi dvividhaṃ dṛśyaṃ tatrādyamārjanopāyamāha - artha iti | 
jātiguṇakriyāsaṃsthānāni hi caturvidhānāṃ śabdānāmarthaḥ | yathā gaurnīlā capalā 
bhadrākhyeti | te caikasminnevārthe vyāvartyabhedādhīnabhedakalpanarūpāḥ 
śabdabhedapravṛttinimittatayā kalpitā bhrāntivedanasaṃketā eva na vāstavāḥ | na hi 
tatra vastucatuṣṭayamastītyarthamārjanamityarthaḥ | dvitīyamārjanopāyamāha - śabda 
iti | arthe mārjite nirarthakaḥ | śabdo jaladhvanisadṛśaḥ sannāmatāṃ 
tyajannarthatāmevāpannastanmārjanenaiva mārjita ityetaddvividhamapi dṛśyaṃ 
cidābhānamātraṃ svapnavaditi siddhamityarthaḥ || 2 ||

jāgadvai svapnasaṃdṛṣṭaḥ smaraṇātma sthitaṃ puraḥ |
saṃvidvedanamātraṃ sattadanyākāravattatam || 3 ||

yadā jāgradeva mithyā tadā saiva svapnasaṃdṛṣṭārthaḥ saṃskāramukhena saṃpadyate 
tacca smaraṇamiva ātmārthaśūnyarūpaṃ puraḥ sthitamiti saṃvidvedanamātrameva 
sattadanyākāravattataṃ na tatrāpi saṃvidvyatiriktaṃ kiṃcidastītyarthaḥ || 3 ||

yathācchaṃ saṃvidākāśaṃ mayi svapnapurātmakam |
sarūpamapi nīrūpaṃ tathedaṃ bhuvanatrayam || 4 ||

tathā cobhayostulyatayā cidākāśamātratvamityāha - yatheti | mayi pratyakciti || 4 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

saṃpanneyaṃ kathaṃ bhūmiḥ saṃpannā girayaḥ katham |
kathaṃ saṃpannamambhaśca saṃpannā upalāḥ katham || 5 ||

citi jāḍyaṃ tatra bhūmyādivaicitryaṃ ca kathaṃ saṃpannamiti praśnaḥ || 5 ||

kathaṃca tejaḥ saṃpannaṃ saṃpannā ca kathaṃ kriyā |
kathaṃ ca kālaḥ saṃpannaḥ saṃpannaḥ pavanaḥ katham || 6 ||

kathaṃ ca śūnyaṃ saṃpannaṃ saṃpannaṃ cinnabhaḥ katham |
iti jñātaṃ mayā bhūyo bodhāya vada me prabho || 7 ||

ityetatsarvaṃ prāk tvadvacanāṃjjñātamapi punarasaṃbhāvanāśāntyā 
bodhābhivṛddhaye vada || 7 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

brūhi rāghava tattvena svapnadṛṣṭamahāpure |
saṃpannā bhūḥ kathamiva saṃpannaṃ kathamambaram || 8 ||

svapnavadeva sarvaṃ saṃbhāvanīyamityāśayena pratibandyeva svayaṃ praśnavyājena 
vasiṣṭha uttaramāha - brūhītyādinā || 8 ||

kathaṃ vāri ca saṃpannaṃ saṃpannā upalāḥ katham |
kathaṃ ca tejaḥ saṃpannaṃ saṃpannāśca kathaṃ diśaḥ || 9 ||

saṃpannaśca kathaṃ kālaḥ saṃpannā ca kathaṃ kriyā |
kathametannimittādi [niyatyādīti pāṭhaḥ |] sarvaṃ saṃpannamucyatām || 10 
||

kenedaṃ nirmitaṃ dagdhamānītaṃ racitaṃ citam |
utpāditaṃ prakaṭitaṃ kimācāraṃ kimātmakam || 11 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

ātmāsya kevalaṃ vyoma na sadbhūmyacalādikam |
jagataḥ svapnarūpasya nirākāro nirāspadaḥ || 12 ||

dṛṣṭāntavadeva dārṣṭāntike'pi pṛthvyādisaṃpattiṃ saṃbhāvayan rāmaḥ svayamapi 
jagato mithyātvaṃ prapañcayati - ātmāsyetyādina | asya jagata ātmā svarūpaṃ 
kevalaṃ vyomaiva || 12 ||

ātmaiva vyomarūpo'sya nirādhāro nirākṛtiḥ |
vinākṛtervā vyomno'sya kimādhāreṇa kāraṇam || 13 ||

tarhi kiṃ śūnyarūpameva netyāha - ātmaiveti | kāraṇaṃ prayojanam || 13 ||

na kiṃcidetatsaṃpannaṃ sadyathaitanna saṃvidaḥ |
etaccitkacanaṃ nāma mana eva tathā sthitam || 14 ||

abhyupetya pṛthvyādyākārasaṃpattimidamuktaṃ vastutastu tatsaṃpattirapi nāstyevetyāha 
- na kiṃciditi | etajjagadākāraṃ citkacanaṃ svapnavanmana eva tathā sthitaṃ nānyat || 
14 ||

dikkālādyatra cidbhānaṃ cidbhānamacalādikam |
cijjalādi tathā bodhāccitkhaṃ vāyvādi tadvidah || 15 ||

manasaśca citsphuraṇamātratvāttadeva sarvamityāha - dikkāletyādinā | tadvidaḥ 
sarvatattvavidaḥ || 15 ||

saṃvideva kila vyoma tiṣṭhati vyomatāmitā |
dṛṣattayāste kāṭhinyāddravājjalamiva sthitā || 16 ||

vastutastu na bhūmyādi kiṃcittanna ca dṛśyatā |
cidākāśamanantaṃ tatsarvamekaṃ tadātmakam || 17 ||

dravtvādambu hṛdyābdhernānāvṛttitayā yathā |
anānaiva bhavennānā cidvyomātmani vai tathā || 18 ||

hṛdyasya prasannasyābdherambu dravatvādeva yathā 
taraṅgaphenāvartādinānāvṛttyātmanā anānaiva nānā saṃbhavettathā 
cidvyomāpītyarthaḥ || 18 ||

kāṭhinyavedanādurvī giritāmāgateva cit |
śūnyatāvedanācchūnyaṃ vetti vyomeva cidvapuḥ || 19 ||

dravatvavedanādvetti vāri spandatayānilam |
auṣṇyasaṃvittato vahnimatyajantī nijaṃ vapuḥ || 20 ||

cit ātmani dravatvavedanādvāri vetti | evaṃ spandatayā vedanādanilaṃ vetti | nijaṃ 
vapuradhiṣṭhānacidrūpamatyajantīti vivartatā darśitā || 20 ||

evaṃsvabhāva evāyaṃ ciddhāturgaganātmakaḥ |
yadevaṃ nāma kacati niṣkāraṇaguṇakramam || 21 ||

niṣkāraṇaguṇakramamiti dṛṣṭasṛṣṭisiddhāntaḥ prakaṭitaḥ || 21 ||

na caitadvyatirekeṇa kiṃcinnāpīha vidyate |
anyacchūnyatvavāribhyāmṛte khārṇavayoriva || 22 ||

yathā arṇavasya vāritvādṛte anyattattvaṃ nāsti | khasya ca śūnyatvādṛte tathā 
etasmāccidātmano vyatirekeṇa kiṃcijjagatastattvaṃ na vidyate || 22 ||

na tu cidgaganādanyanna saṃbhavati kiṃcana |
idaṃ tvamahamityādi tasmādāśāntamāsyatām || 23 ||

idaṃ tvamahamityādi jagat cidgaganādanyanna tu | yataḥ kiṃcana tadvinā na saṃbhavati || 
23 ||

tvaṃ yathāsmin gṛhe kurvannagniśailādikāṃ vidam |
tadeva paśyasyavapurevaṃ cidgaganaṃ tathā || 24 ||

kurvan svapnamanorathādinā racayan || 24 ||

cidvyoma bhāti dehābhaṃ sargādau na tu dehakaḥ |
akāraṇatvādasataścidudetīti cintyatām || 25 ||

yadā dehako nāsti tadā akāraṇatvādasato'jñānāddehākārā cidudeti | na tattvata iti 
cintyatāṃ vicāryatāmabhijñairityarthaḥ ||| 25 ||

manobuddhirahaṃkāro bhūtāni girayo diśaḥ |
śilājaṭharavanmaunamayaṃ sarvaṃ yathāsthitam || 26 ||

maunamayamanirvācyamevetyarthaḥ || 26 ||

evaṃ na kiṃcidutpannaṃ naṣṭaṃ na ca na kiṃcana |
yathāsthitaṃ jagadrūpaṃ cidbrahmātmani tiṣṭhati || 27 ||

citau yatkacanaṃ nāma svrūpapravijṛmbhaṇam |
tadetajjagadityuktaṃ drava eva yathā jalam || 28 ||

svarūpasya prakarṣeṇa vijṛmbhaṇaṃ bṛṃhaṇam || 28 ||

idaṃ jagadbhānamabhānameva cidvyoma śūnyaṃ paramārtha eva |
yathārthasaṃdarśanabuddhabuddherabuddhabuddhestu yathā tathāstu || 29 ||

yathārthasaṃdarśanena prabuddhadṛṣṭyā idaṃ jagadbhāvena bhānamapyabhānameva 
cidvyomaiva paramārthaḥ | abuddhabuddhermūrkhasya tu yathā tathāstu kiṃ 
tadvicāreṇetyarthaḥ || 29 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 cidākāśaikatāpratipādanaṃ 
nāma caturadhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 204 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
cidākāśaikatāpratipādanaṃ nāma caturadhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 204 ||

pañcādhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 205

śrīrāma uvāca |

evaṃ yathaitadbhagavansvapne dṛśyaṃ paraṃ nabhaḥ |
tathaiva jāgratītyatra na cetsaṃdehajālikā || 1 ||

vivartamātrarūpeyaṃ svapnatulyā jagatsthitiḥ |
nodbhūtā na sthitā nāstā cinmātramiti varṇyate || 

evaṃ jagatāḥ svapnavadvivartamātratvaṃ yathoktamabhyupagamya kūṭasthādvayacinmātre 
vivarto'pyasaṃbhāvita eva hetvabhāvāditi rāmaḥ pṛcchati - evamiti dvābhyām || 1 ||

idaṃ me bhagavanbrūhi mahāpraśnamanuttamam |
kathaṃ bhavatyadehā cijjāgratsvapne svadehavat || 2 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

dṛśyaṃ jāgratyatha svapne khādhāraṃ khātmakaṃ khajam |
khaṃ ca nānyatparaṃ jātu saṃdeho'styupapattitaḥ || 3 ||

hetvabhāvāddhi tvayā vivartasyānutpattiranutpannasya na sthitiḥ syāditi śūnyataiva 
syādityāpādanīyaṃ tacceṣṭameva tasyeti nirupapattikaste praśnahetuḥ saṃdeha iti 
bhagavānuttaramāha - dṛśyamityādinā | yataḥ khajaṃ hetuśūnyādutpannamataḥ 
śūnyādhāraṃ śūnyātmakameva syādityāpādanīyam | khaṃ śūnyaṃ ca paraṃ 
brahmaiva nānyat | ata utpattyādiśūnye brahmādvaitāvirodhini vivarte anupapattisaṃdeho 
nopapadyata ityarthaḥ || 3 ||

samastakāraṇākārapratyastamayarūpiṇi |
sargādāveva bhūtāni saṃbhavanti na kānicit || 4 ||

anutpattimevopapādayati - samastetyādinā || 4 ||

pṛthvyādiniyatastena deho'yaṃ nāsti kiṃcana |
bhūtānyeva kilaitāni dehastāni na santyalam || 5 ||

kathaṃ bhavatyadehā cijjāgratsvapne sadehavat iti praśno'pyanupapannaḥ | 
pṛthvyādyabhāve caturvidhabhūtagrāmarūpadehānāmapyasattvādityāha - 
pṛthvyādīti || 5 ||

tena svapnavadābhāsamidaṃ paśyati cinnabhaḥ |
svarūpamātrakacanamākāravadivākulam || 6 ||

ato vivartapakṣo nirdoṣa ityāha - teneti | ākulaṃ māyāguṇavikṣubdham || 6 ||

bhānamābhānamātratvamidaṃ yattaccidātmanā |
nabhasā svapnaśabdena kathyate jagadākṛtiḥ || 7 ||

yattadābhānamātratvaṃ tadeva svapnabhānaṃ saiva jagadākṛtirnabhasā 
cidākāśarūpeṇaiva svapnavivartajagadādiśabdena kathyate || 7 ||

yadetadvedanaṃ nāma cidvyomno vyomanirmalam |
etadantaścito rūpaṃ svapno jagaditi sthitam || 8 ||

tathā ca vedanāntarbhāsamānaṃ jagadrūpaṃ saukṣmye svapna iti sthaulye jagaditi 
vedanameva tathā sthitamityarthaḥ || 8 ||

etasminneva tenātha svabhāvakacane tate |
cidrūpeṇa kṛtāḥ saṃjñāḥ pṛthakpṛthvyādikā imāḥ || 9 ||

evaṃrūpaprapañcasya vedanamātratve nāmaprapañcopi vedanasyaiva nāmabheda iti 
paryavasyatītyāha - etasminneveti | tena rūpabhedakalpakena cidrūpeṇa cidātmanā | atha 
anantaram || 9 ||

cidbhānameva tatsvapnajagacchabdaiḥ prakathyate |
bhānaṃ cāsyāḥ svabhāvaḥ khaṃ tatkadācinna śāmyati || 10 ||

ata eva svapnādiśāntāvapi tattattvaṃ bhānaṃ kadāpi na śāmyatītyāha - 
cidbhānameveti | svabhāvastattvam || 10 ||

bahvyaḥ sargadṛśo bhinnā brahmaiva brahmakhe ca tāḥ |
śūnyatānabhasī vātastiṣṭhanti ca viśanti ca || 11 ||

tatsadbhāvādeva tatra bahavo vivartāḥ pravṛttā ityāha - bāhya iti || 11 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

sargāṇāṃ koṭayaḥ proktā bhagavanbhavatā kila |
kāścidbrahmāṇḍakośasthāḥ kāścidaṇḍavivarjitāḥ || 12 ||

kautukādetadbrahmāṇḍasvarūpaṃ śrotukāmo rāmaḥ praśnapīṭhikāṃ racayati - 
sargāṇāmityādinā | proktāḥ līlopākhyānabhuśuṇḍākhyānādau tā uktā evānuvadati 
- kāścidityādinā | ete ślokāḥ prāgvyākhyātāḥ || 12 ||

kāścinmahīkośagatāḥ kāścidākāśasaṃsthitā |
tejaḥkośagatāḥ kāścitkāścitpavanakośagāḥ || 13 ||

kāścidvyomasthabhūpīṭhā ūrdhvādhasthaviniścayāḥ |
budhnākāśādūrdhvakhurā lambamānavanācalāḥ || 14 ||

vyomasthagolakākārabhūpīṭhāḥ | ūrdhvādhasthānāṃ pipīlikāvadbhūgolasaṃlagnānāṃ 
devāsurādīnāṃ vayamevordhvaṃ vayamevordhvamiti vividhā niścayā yatra | tadeva 
spaṣṭamāha - budhnākāśāditi | yataḥ sarveṣāṃ dṛśā bhūmeradhodeśe prajāḥ 
budhnākāśādbhūmimūlākāśādūrdhvakhurā ūrdhvapādāḥ adhaḥśīrṣāḥ | 
evamūrdhvamūlādhaḥśākhaśikharatvāllambamānānīva vanānyacalāśca yeṣu || 14 ||

kāścidvātātmabhūtaughāḥ kāścinnityaṃ tamodharāḥ |
vyomasaṃsthānakāḥ kāścitkāścitkrimikulākulāḥ || 15 ||

vātātmāno vāyuśarīrā bhūtaughāḥ prāṇisamūhā yāsu tamodharāḥ sāndhakārāḥ | 
vyomeva prāṇidehasaṃsthānaṃ yāsu || 15 ||

kāścidākāśakośasthāḥ kāściccopalakośagāḥ |
kāścitsakuṇḍakośasthāḥ kāścitkhe khagavatsthitāḥ || 16 ||

sakuṇḍāḥ sabhāṇḍā ye gṛhamaṇḍapādikośāstatsthāḥ yathā | maṇḍapopākhyāne 
darśitāḥ || 16 ||

tāsāṃ madhye yathā hīdaṃ brahmāṇḍaṃ yādṛśaṃ sthitam |
asmākaṃ bhagavaṃstanme brūhi tattvavidāṃ vara || 17 ||

idamasmākamāśrayabhūtamiva brahmāṇḍaṃ yādṛśaṃ sthitaṃ tanme brūhīti 
praśnaḥ || 17 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

yadapūrvamadṛṣṭaṃ vā nānubhūtaṃ na vā śrutam |
tadvarṇyate sudṛṣṭāntairgṛhyate ca tadūhyate || 18 ||

nāyaṃ tattvaviṣayastattvajñānopayogī vā praśno nāpi prayojanavān 
prakṛtopayukto'pūrvo vā nāpi niyatārthaḥ | munibhirjyotiṣasiddhāntabhedeṣu 
bhūmibhuvanādisthiteranyathānyathāvarṇanāt | taccopadarśitameva purastādato 
māyāmaye svapnopame'sminnaikatarapakṣapātena siddhāntakathane kiṃcitprayojanaṃ 
pramāṇaṃ vāstīti manyamāno vasiṣṭhaḥ śāstrāntarasya viṣayo'yaṃ tatastvayā jñāta 
eveti na praśnārha ityevoktyā samādhatte - yaditi | apūrvaṃ mānāntarāviṣayaḥ | 
tasyaiva prapañco na dṛṣṭaṃ nānubhūtaṃ na vā śrutamiti 
pratyakṣānumānāgamārthatvaparam | tadeva guruṇā sudṛṣṭāntairvarṇyate śiṣyeṇa ca 
śravaṇena gṛhyate mananenohyate netaradityarthaḥ || 18 ||

idaṃ tu rāma brahmāṇḍamāgamairmunibhiḥ suraiḥ |
śataśo varṇitaṃ tacca jñātametattvayā'khilam || 19 ||

śataśaḥ anekadhā anekaprakāreṇa ca || 19 ||

yathedaṃ bhavatā jñātamāgamairvarṇitaṃ yathā |
sthitaṃ tadetadakhilaṃ kimanyadiha varṇyate || 20 ||

tvajjñātaprakārasyaiva tvāṃ prati varṇanaṃ nāpūrvamiti na yuktamityāha - yatheti || 
20 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

kathametadvada brahmansaṃpannaṃ cinmahānabhaḥ |
kiyatpramāṇametadvā kiyatkālaṃ ca vā sthitam || 21 ||

tarhi brahma kathaṃ brahmāṇḍākāraṃ saṃpannaṃ kiyatkālaṃ vā evaṃ sthāsyati 
tadvadeti rāmaḥ pṛcchati - kathamiti || 21 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

anādinidhanaṃ brahma nityamastyetadavyayam |
ādimadhyāntatā nāsti nākārāḥ paramāmbare || 22 ||

na brahma kadāpi sākāraṃ saṃpannam nāpi tasya kālikaparicchedo'sti kiṃtu 
yāvadaprabodhaṃ supta iva svātmānameva jagadākāramiva paśyatītyāśayenottaramāha 
- anādītyādinā || 22 ||

brahmākāśamanādyantametadavyayamātatam |
etanmayamidaṃ viśvaṃ viṣvagādyantavarjitam || 23 ||

paramasyāsya cidvyomnaḥ svayaṃ yadbhānamātmani |
tadetadviśvamityuktaṃ svayaṃ tenaiva tanmṛṣā || 24 ||

tena svayameva viśvamiti uktaṃ tacca mṛṣā || 24 ||

puruṣasya yathā svapnapurasaṃdarśanaṃ tathā |
tattasya bhānaṃ puravattadidaṃ viśvamucyate || 25 ||

kaṭhinā neha girayo na dravāṇi jalāni ca |
na śūnyametadākāśaṃ kālona kalanātmakaḥ || 26 ||

cidekasvabhāve brahmaṇi tadviruddhā girikāṭhinyādisvabhāvāḥ kathaṃ satyāḥ 
syurityāha - kaṭhinā iti || 26 ||

yadyathā [yadyathātmaghanaṃ yatra ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] cāvyayaṃ yatra svataḥ 
saṃcetitaṃ citā |
tattathā tatra cittattve alaṃ śailādivatsthitam || 27 ||

tathā ca cideva bhrānticetanena tatā tathā sthiteva na vastuta ityāha - yaditi || 27 ||

aśilaiva śilā svapne nabha evānabho yathā |
bhavettatheha sargādi svapne dṛśyasthitiścitau || 28 ||

evakāro bhinnakramaḥ | anabha eva yathā nabha iti || 28 ||

anākāraiva cicchāntā svapnavadyatsvacetanam |
vetti tajjagadityuktaṃ taccānākārameva sat || 29 ||

uktaṃ śataśo mayetyarthaḥ || 29 ||

vāyoḥ spando yathāntastho vāta eva nirantaraḥ |
tathedaṃ brahmaṇi brahma na codeti na śāmyati || 30 ||

dravatvamambhasi yathā śūnyatvaṃ nabhaso yathā |
yathā vastuni vastutvaṃ brahmaṇīdaṃ jagattathā || 31 ||

na prayātaṃ na vā''yātamakāraṇamakāraṇāt |
na ca nāsti na vāstīdaṃ bhinnaṃ brahmapade jagat || 32 ||

prayātaṃ pralayena tirobhūtam | āyātamāvirbhūtam || 32 ||

na cānādi nirābhāsaṃ nirākāraṃ cidambaram |
dṛśaḥ kāraṇamanyasyāḥ kvacidbhavitumarhati || 33 ||

brahma tu kāraṇatvādiyogyaṃ na bhavatyevetyāha - na ceti | anyasyāḥ sargadṛśaḥ || 
33 ||

tasmādyathāvayavino'vayavāḥ svātmamātrakāḥ |
tathānavayave brahmavyomni vyoma jagatsthitam || 34 ||

svātmamātrakāḥ pṛthagasantaḥ || 34 ||

sarvaṃ śāntaṃ nirālambaṃ jñaptimātramanāmayam |
neha sattā na vāsattā na ca nānāsti kiṃcana || 35 ||

sarvāpalāpe neha nānā iti śrutiḥ pramāṇamiti bhāvaḥ || 35 ||

saṃkalpasvapnanagaranṛttavatsarvamātatam |
sthitameva samaṃ śāntamākāśamajamavyayam || 36 ||

tathāvidhasyāpi pratibhāse dṛṣṭāntamāha - saṃkalpeti || 36 || 

paramacidambarahṛdayaṃ cittvādyatkacati kāntamamalamalam |
tadidaṃ jagaditi kalitaṃ tenaiva tadātmarūpamākalpam || 37 ||

amalaṃ svacchaṃ kāntaṃ sphuradrūpaṃ paramasya cidambarasya hṛdayaṃ sārabhūtaṃ 
svarūpameva citsvabhāvādyadyadākāraṃ bhrāntyā alaṃ samarthaṃ kacati tadeva 
svakalpitamātmarūpamākalpamāpralayaṃ tenaiva jagaditi kalitaṃ buddhaṃ 
nānyadityarthaḥ || 37 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 m0 ni0 u0 sargakāraṇanirāso nāma 
pañcādhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 205 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
sargakāraṇanirāso nāma pañcādhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 205 ||

ṣaḍadhikadviśatatamaḥ sargah 206

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

yadakāraṇakaṃ bhāti bhānaṃ tannaiva kiṃcana |
tattathā paramārthena paramārthaḥ sthito'nagha || 1 || 

brahmaiva sajjagannāstītyetannirṇayahetavaḥ |
kuśadvīpeśvaraproktāḥ praśnā iha nirūpitāḥ ||

paramārtho brahmaiva paramārthena sthitaḥ | akāraṇakaṃ yajjagadbhānaṃ bhāti 
tatkiṃcanāpi naivāsti iti pūrvagranthaphalitārtha uttaragranthāvatārāyopanyastaḥ || 1 ||

atremaṃ kenacitpṛṣṭo'yamahaṃ taṃ mahāmate |
samyagbodhasya puṣṭyarthaṃ  mahāpraśnaṃ paraṃ śṛṇu || 2 ||

atrāsminnarthe samyagbodhasya puṣṭyarthamimaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ mahāpraśnaṃ 
paramanyaṃ śṛṇu || 2 ||

astyabdhibhyāmubhayato vyāptaṃ khyātaṃ jagattraye |
kuśadvīpamiti dvīpaṃ bhūmau valayavatsthitam || 3 ||

abdhibhyāṃ surodaghṛtodābhyāmubhayato valayavadvyāptam || 3 ||

tatrāstīlāvatī nāma haimī pūrvottare purī |
dīptijvālāmayastambhaprotāvaninabhastalā || 4 ||

pūrvottarayorantarāle digbhāge | diṅnāmānyantarāle iti bahuvrīhiḥ | 
dīptilakṣaṇajvālāvalistambhaiḥ prote avaninabhastale yatra || 4 ||

pūrve tasyāmabhūdrājā prajñaptiriti viśrutaḥ |
anuraktajagadbhūtaḥ śakraḥ svarga [sarga iti pāṭhaḥ |] ivāparaḥ || 5 ||

tasyāṃ puri pūrve bhāge || 5 ||

kenacitkāraṇenāhaṃ kadācittasya bhūpateḥ |
prāptaḥ samīpaṃ nabhasaḥ pralayārka iva cyutaḥ || 6 ||

jyotiścakrāccyutaḥ pralayakāle'rka iva || 6 ||

puṣpārghyācamanīyairmāṃ pūjayitvopaviśya saḥ |
madhye kathāyāṃ kasyāṃcidapṛcchatpraṇayādidam || 7 ||

bhagavansarvasaṃhāre jāte śūnyatate sthite |
avācye parame vyomni sarvakāraṇasaṃkṣaye || 8 ||

śūnyatayā tate vistīrṇe nāmapravṛttinimittajātyādirūpacatuṣṭayābhāvādavācye 
sarvakāraṇānāṃ bījādīnāṃ pṛthvyādīnāṃ ca saṃkṣaye jāte sati || 8 ||

sargārambhasya bhūyaḥ syādvada kiṃ mūlakāraṇam |
kāni vā sahakārīṇi kāraṇāni kutaḥ katham || 9 ||

mūlakāraṇamupādānam | sahakārīṇi nimittakāraṇāni | tāni yadi santi tarhi kuta 
upādānādeḥ kathaṃ kenopāyena jātāni || 9 ||

kiṃ jagatkiṃ ca sargādi kāścinnityaṃ tamodharāḥ |
vyomasaṃsthārṇavāḥ kāścitkāścitkṛmikulākulāḥ || 10 ||

utpannaṃ jagacca tattvataḥ kim | tasya sargādipralayāntā vikārāśca kim | tatrāpi 
kāścidbhūmayo nityaṃ tamodharāḥ | kāścidbrahmalokādayo vyomasaṃsthārṇavāḥ | 
araśca ṇyaścārṇavau iti śruteḥ | kāścinnarakādibhūmayaḥ kṛmikulairākulā 
ityādivaicitryaṃ ca kim || 10 ||

kāścidākāśakośasthāḥ kāściccopalakośagāḥ |
kiṃ ca vā bhūtabhūtādi kuto buddhyādayaḥ katham || 11 ||

ākāśakośasthā antarikṣādilokāḥ | upalakośagāḥ śilodaragatā 
daityadānavādinagaryaḥ | bhūtāni pṛthivyādīni tadgatacaturvidhabhūtagrāmādi ca 
tattvataḥ kim | teṣāmādhyātmikā buddhyādayaśca kiṃ kathaṃ vā || 11 ||

kaḥ kartā ko'tha vā draṣṭā kādhārādheyatā katham |
na kadācinmahānāśo jagatāmiti niścayaḥ || 12 ||

eteṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ kartā nirmātā kaḥ | atha ko vā draṣṭā | yadi tu 
karmabrahmobhayakāṇḍātmakasamastavedaśāstrārthāvirodhāya jagatāṃ kadācidapi 
mahānāśaḥ pralayo nāsti kiṃtu tattatprāṇikarmānusāreṇa  sadaiva vyavahārāḥ 
pravartante na kadācidanīdṛśaṃ jagaditi niścayaḥ samarthitastarhi yathā saṃvedanaṃ 
tathaivānubhūtaya iti prasiddheḥ saṃvedanaṃ dehādiheturityucyeta utānyat | tatrādye pakṣe 
tatsaṃvedanaṃ kimanāśaṃ śāśvataṃ kiṃ vā asanmayaṃ naśvaramiti | yadyanāśaṃ 
tarhi kūṭasthameveti na dehādivikāraṃ syāt | yadi naśvaraṃ tarhi tadutpattau kāraṇaṃ 
vācyam tacca durvacam vinā saṃvedanaṃ tasyāsiddheriti virodhādityuttaraślokābhyāṃ 
sahānvayaḥ || 12 ||

samastavedaśāstrārthāvirodhāya samarthitaḥ |
yathā saṃvedanaṃ nāma tathā nāmānubhūtayaḥ || 13 ||

yatastato vedanaṃ syātkimanāśamasanmayam |
anyacca jambūdvīpādau deśe'dya munināyaka || 14 ||

dvitīye'pi śaṅkate - anyaccetyādinā || 14 ||

mṛtānāmagnidagdhānāmiha vā dehanāśinām |
narakasvargabhogāya videhe dehakāraṇam || 15 ||

iha kuśadvīpādau vā dehanāśavatām | videhe dehotpādakamātāpitrādiśūnyapradeśe 
dehaṃ prati upādānakāraṇaṃ sahakārīṇi nimittakāraṇāni vā kāni || 15 ||

kiṃ tasyātsahakārīṇi kāraṇānyatha kāni vā |
dharmādharmāvamūrtau dvau tasyāmūrtasya mūrtatā || 16 ||

nanu dharmādharmāveva dehādyākāreṇa pariṇaṃsyete tatrāha - dharmādharmānniti | 
tasya amūrtasya dvayasya mūrtatā asamañjasetyapakṛṣya saṃbandhaḥ || 16 ||

nirdravyaṃ kurute dravyairyuktirityasamañjasā |
mātāpitrādyabhāvo hi bījaṃ kiṃ tatra kāraṇam || 17 ||

kiṃ ca nirdravyaṃ adravyaṃ dravyabhinnaṃ tadubhayaṃ dravyaiḥ 
pārthivādibhāgairdehādinirmāṇaṃ kurute iti yuktirapyasamañjasā | 
nirbījatvādapyasamañjasamityāha - mātāpitrādīti || 17 ||

anye vā hetavaḥ ke syuḥ kathaṃ dravyādisaṃbhavaḥ |
paraloko'sya nāstīti yathāsaṃvedanaṃ sthiteḥ || 18 ||

tarhyastu nāstikapakṣastatrāha - paraloka iti | asya dharmādharmādikartuḥ paraloko 
nāstīti ca asamañjasam | asyaiva janmanaḥ pūrvajanmāpekṣayā paralokatvāt | asya ca 
yathāsaṃvedanaṃ sthiteḥ || 18 ||

samastalokavedādivirodhāccāsamañjasam |
anicchitehitairdūradeśāntaragataiḥ phalam || 19 ||

samastalokavedādivirodhaprasaṅgācca nāstikapakṣo na grāhya ityāha - samasteti | 
kiṃceyaṃ prajā svecchāceṣṭādyaviṣayairapi deśāntaragatairata 
evāsaṃbandhairamūrtairapi rājājñādibhirvadhavandhadaṇḍādiphalaṃ prāpnoti tatra ca 
kaḥ kramaḥ kā upapattiḥ || 19 ||

prajā prāpnotyasaṃbandhairamūrtairatra kaḥ kramaḥ |
stambho vareṇa sauvarṇo vinā hemagamāgamaiḥ || 20 ||

kṣaṇātsaṃpadyate tatra saṃpattiḥ kathamucyatām |
vidhīnāṃ pratiṣedhānāṃ nirnimittaṃ vivalgatām || 21 ||

kiṃ ca śilādimayaḥ stambho devamunyādivareṇa hemnaḥ arjanārthaṃ 
gamanāgamanairvināpi yatra sauvarṇaḥ stambhaḥ kṣaṇātsaṃpadyate tatrāpi sā saṃpattiḥ 
kathaṃ kayā upapattyā | nirnimittaṃ acetanatvātprayojanasiddhirūpaṃ nimittaṃ vinaiva 
pravalgatāṃ pravartamānānāṃn vidhipratiṣedhaśāstrāṇāṃ loke pracāreṇa 
nirūḍhānāṃ kairapyananuṣṭhānādarūḍhānāmapi kiṃ prayojanam || 21 ||

rūḍhānāmapyarūḍhānāṃ kiṃ prayojanamucyatām |
asadāsījjagatpūrvaṃ satsaṃpannamanantaram || 22 ||

tathā asadvā idamagra āsīttato vai sadajāyata asadevedamagra āsīt sadeva somyedamagra 
āsīdekamevādvitīyam nāsadāsīnno sadāsīttadānīm ityādiśruteḥ kathaṃ parasparaṃ 
saṃgatārthatā || 22 ||

iti śruteḥ kathaṃ brahmankathyatāṃ saṃgatārthatā |
ayaṃ bhavetkathaṃ brahmā bhaveccettanmahāmune || 23 ||

kiṃ ca sargādau śūnyānnabhasaḥ sakāśādayaṃ brahmā hiraṇyagarbhaḥ kathaṃ bhavet | 
yadi nabhasa evaṃprabhāvatā astītyucyeta 
tarhyevaṃprabhāvātsarvasmātsarvapradeśabhinnātsarvatra brahmā kuto'nyo na jāyate || 23 
||

evaṃprabhāvānnabhasaḥ kiṃ sarvasmānna jāyate |
oṣadhīnāmathārthānāṃ sarveṣāṃ vā sthitiṃ gatāḥ || 24 ||

auṣadhīnāṃ svasvapūrvabījādijananasvabhāvā athānyeṣāṃ 
vahnyādīnāmaiṣṇyādisvabhāvāśca kathaṃ tatkathaya || 24 ||

kathaṃ svabhāvāḥ kathaya yathābodhaṃ munīśvara |
ekasya jīvitaṃ puṃsaḥ suhṛdā maraṇaṃ dviṣā || 25 ||

kiṃcaikasyaiva puṃsaḥ suhṛdā dviṣā ca yugapajjīvitaṃ maraṇaṃ ca prayāgādau 
kāmaprade kṣetre mṛtvā yadā arthitamarthayitvā mṛtam | maraṇakāle taduttarakālaṃ 
ca kāmavāsanānuvṛttermukhaṃ vyādāya svapitītivadauttarakālikāṃśāpekṣayā 
kathaṃcinmaraṇasya pūrvabhāvaṃ prakalpya ktvāprayogaḥ | tatkathaṃ saṃpadyate || 25 ||

mṛtvārthitaṃ prayāgādau kṣetre tatkathamucyatām |
khe syāmakṣayapūrṇenduriti dhyāyicitaiḥ phalaiḥ || 26 ||

kiṃ ca ahaṃ khe nabhasi pūrṇenduḥ syāmiti kāmanayā 
candrabhāvaprāpakopāsanavidhyanusāreṇa 
dhyāyibhirbahubhirupāsakaiścitairavaśyabhāvitvena 
saṃcitaistulyakālamanuprāptaiścandrabhāvaphalairnabho yugapatsahasrendu 
anekacandrasahitaṃ kiṃ na jāyate || 26 ||

tulyakālamanuprāptaiḥ sahasrendu na kiṃ nabhaḥ |
anyacca dhyāyināṃ lakṣairdhyātaikā strī yathākramam || 27 ||

jāyātvena samaṃ kālaṃ labdhaṃ dhyānaphalaṃ ca taiḥ |
sādhvyasādhvī gṛhe bhartuḥ saṃsthitā tapasā parā || 28 ||

teṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ ca jāyā kathaṃ saṃpannā | sā ca teṣāṃ bhinnadeśe gṛhe ekā kathaṃ 
sthitā | sā ca svatapasā parā brahmacāriṇī teṣāṃ pratyekaṃ tapasā sādhvī 
bahubhogyatvādasādhvī ca kathaṃ saṃpannā || 28 ||

teṣāṃ ca jāyā saṃpannā kathametanmahāmune |
gṛhānirgacchamākalpaṃ nṛpaḥ sa dvīpasaptake || 29 ||

ahaṃ gṛhādanirgacchaṃ nirgamanaṃ vinaiva ākalpaṃ dvīpasaptake nṛpaḥ san gṛhe 
tiṣṭheyamiti ca viruddham | yatra varācchāpādvā saṃpāditaṃ tatra gṛhāntarbhogyaṃ 
varasya varatvaṃ kva tiṣṭhati | kathamupapadyata ityarthaḥ || 29 ||

varatvaṃ varaśāpābhyāmiti antaḥ kva tiṣṭhati |
dānadharmāditapasāmaurdhvadehikakarmaṇām || 30 ||

kiṃ ca dānadharmāditapasāmaurdhvadehikaśrāddhādikarmaṇāṃ cādṛṣṭaṃ 
kriyotpattipradeśe yadyutpadyate tarhi ihasthānāṃ paraloke tacchūnyadeśe kathaṃ phalam 
| kiṃcādṛṣṭaṃ mūrtadehādau prītijananena satphalaṃ vācyam | na ca tatratye mūrte dehe 
tatsattvamastītyarthaḥ || 30 ||

ihasthānāmamūrtānāṃ mūrtaṃ prītyāsti satphalam |
vyavahartā na mūrto'tra vidyate lokayordvayoḥ || 31 ||

yadi brūyā vyavahartā jīvastatsamavetaṃ tadadṛṣṭaṃ yatra tasya bhogastatrāstīti | tanna | 
yato dvyorapi ihalokaparalokayorvyavahartā jīvo mūrto na vidyate | na cātratyā dehādimūrtā 
deśāntare kālāntare ca vidyante | yadāśrayeṇāsya bhṛśaṃ phalaṃ saṃbhavatītyarthaḥ 
|| 31 ||

deśāntare bhṛśaṃ jīvo bhṛśaṃ kālāntare'pi vā |
phalaṃ saṃbhavatīyattadvinānubhavanaṃ mune || 32 ||

asamañjasamevāti kathaṃ syātsusamañjasam |
ityādisaṃśayagaṇaṃ girā śītāvadātayā |
chindhi me'bhyuditaṃ bhāsā sāndhyamāndhyamivoḍupah || 33 ||

ityādyasamañjasaṃ sarvaṃ kathaṃ samañjasaṃ syāt | ityādisaṃśayagaṇaṃ 
śītāvadātayā girā uḍupaścandraḥ saṃdhyāyāṃ bhavaṃ sāṃdhyamāndhyaṃ tava iva 
chindhi || 33 ||

paramavastuni saṃśayanāśanādubhayalokahitaṃ bhavati sphuṭam |
tadiha me kuru sādhusamāgamastanuphalo bhavatīha na kasyacit || 34 ||

he bhagavan paramavastuni paramātmani viṣaye upadeśena 
sarvasaṃśayanāśanādubhayalokahitaṃ viruddhasahasraphalamapyaviruddhaṃ sphuṭaṃ 
bhavati | atastatparamavastubodhanaṃ me kuru | nanu mahāphalamidaṃ kathaṃ sahasaiva 
mayā kāryaṃ tatrāha - sādhviti | 
bhavatsadṛśamahatsamāgamastanuphalastucchaphalaḥ kasyacinmādṛśasyāpi na 
bhavatītyarthaḥ || 34 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 mahāpraśno nāma 
ṣaḍadhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 206 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
mahāpraśno nāma ṣaḍadhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 206 ||

saptādhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 207

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

śṛṇu rājanyathā spaṣṭametatte kathayāmyaham |
yena te sarvasaṃdehā yāsyantyalamamūlatām || 1 ||

kramavyutkramataḥ praśnāḥ kecidatra samāhitāḥ |
samādhāsyatyathānyāṃśca sargaistribhirudāradhīḥ ||

tatraikavijñānenaiva sarvavijñānātsarvasaṃśayānāṃ mūlocchedena 
parihārātsāmānyataḥ sarvapraśnasamādhānaṃ kariṣyāmīti pratijānīte - śṛṇviti | 
spaṣṭaṃ karatalāmalakavatsphuṭametadātmatattvaṃ kathayāmi || 1 ||

sarve tāvajjagadbhāvā asadrūpāḥ sadaiva hi |
sadrūpāśca sadaiveme yathāsaṃvedanaṃ sthiteḥ || 2 ||

tatrādau svataḥpramāṇasvasaṃvedanānusāriṇāmarthatattvavyavasthāyāṃ ko'pi kvāpi 
saṃśayo'nupapanna ityāha - sarve iti | yatra yadastīti pratyayo yatra ca nāstīti 
tatrobhayatrāpi saṃvidaiva bhagavatyā tadubhayarūpasamarthanāditi bhāvaḥ || 2 ||

idamitthamiti protā yatra saṃvittadeva tat |
bhavatyavaśyaṃ tattvaṅga sadevāstvasadeva vā || 3 ||

yatra viṣaye idaṃ vastu nīlaṃ pītaṃ ghaṭaḥ paṭaḥ asti nāstīti vā itthameveti avadhāraṇena 
saṃvittiḥ protā vyāptā he aṅga tasya viṣayasya tadrūpamavaśyaṃ bhavatyeva tattu sadvā 
asadeva vāstu na tatrāgraha ityarthaḥ || 3 ||

īdṛksvabhāvā saṃvittistayā deho vibhāvyate |
eka eva svarūpeṇa tasyāste na ca tadvidā || 4 ||

tatkuta iti cetsaṃvitteryathāpratibhāsamarthasādhakasvabhāvādityāha - īdṛgiti | tathā 
ca narakasvargabhogāya videhe dehakāraṇaṃ kiṃ tatsyāditi praśnaḥ samāhita ityāha ##-
tena dehena tasyāḥ saṃvido vidā abivyaktiśca vibhāvyate dehasyātmatā saṃvido 
dehadharmatā ceti vaiparītyamadhyasyata iti yāvat || 4 ||

vidameva vidurdehaṃ svapnādāvitaretarā |
saṃvitkācitsaṃbhavati na cānyāsti śarīratā || 5 ||

ata eva hi janāḥ svapnajāgratordehaṃ vettīti vit tathāvidhaṃ cetayitārameva 
viduranubhavanti | itarā saṃvittu itarā cetayiturdharmo na svayaṃ cetayitrīti viduḥ | ataḥ 
kācidbhrāntirūpā saṃvideva śarīratā saṃbhavati tadanyā śarīratā nāstītyarthaḥ || 5 ||

āśritasvapnasaṃdarśastathedaṃ bhāsate jagat |
samastakāraṇābhāvātsargādāvanyatātra kā || 6 ||

ādyapraśnatrayamapyanayaiva diśā samādheyaṃ jagato'pi saṃvedanabalādeva 
siddherityāśayenāha - āśriteti | sargādau jagadapi 
samastakāraṇābhāvādavaśyāśrayaṇīyaḥ svapnaṃ saṃpaśyatīti svapnasaṃdarśaḥ 
saṃvidātmaivetthaṃ bhāsate | atra jagati anyatā svapnavaidharmyarūpā kā | na kācidapi | 
athavā asti bhātīti pratyagātmasvabhāvenaiva jagadanubhavāttadanyatā kā | na 
kācidapītyarthaḥ || 6 ||

evaṃ yadeva vimalaṃ vedanaṃ brahmasaṃjñitam |
tadevedaṃ jagadbhāti tatkeva jagato'nyatā || 7 ||

tadevāha - evamiti || 7 ||

evaṃ pūrvāparaṃ śuddhamavikāryajagatsthiteḥ |
lokavedamahāśāstrairanubhūtamudāhṛtam || 8 ||

evamavikāryasya brahmaṇa eva jagadrūpeṇa sthitervidvallokairvedairadhyātmaśāstraiśca 
pramāṇairevamevāsmābhiranubhūtaṃ tadevodāhṛtaṃ nānyadityarthaḥ || 8 ||

apalāpyaiva ye mūḍhā andhakūpakamekavat |
samastabhūtasaṃvittau rūḍhapūrṇaṃ mahātmabhiḥ || 9 ||

samastānāṃ bhūtānāṃ prāṇināṃ saṃvittau rūḍhaṃ dṛḍhānubhavasiddhaṃ 
sattātmanā sarvatra pūrṇaṃ ca mahātmabhiruktaṃ jagato 
nityasaṃvinmātratvamapalāpyaiva ye mūḍhā 
āpātavartamānanāmarūpamātrānubhavanamātrapramāṇakāḥ santaḥ saṃvinna nityāsti 
kiṃtu śarīrameva kāraṇaṃ yasyāstathāvidhā jaḍopādānikā jaḍātmano guṇa iti 
mohamupāgatāste ajñā naiyāyikacārvākādaya unmattā eveti trayāṇāmanvayaḥ || 9 ||

vartamānānubhavanamātramohapramāṇakāḥ |
śarīrakāraṇā saṃviditi mohamupāgatāḥ || 10 ||

unmattā eva te'jñāste yogyā nāsmatkathāsu te |
akṣībakṣībayormūḍhabuddhayoḥ kaiva saṃkathā || 11 ||

kuto na yogyāstatrāha - akṣībeti || 1 ||

yayā vipaścitkathayā sarvasaṃśayasaṃkṣayaḥ |
na bhavettriṣu lokeṣu jñeyā mūrkhakathaiva sā || 12 ||

yastu mūḍhā āsthā buddhiryasya tathāvidhaścārvākaḥ asau prapañcaḥ 
pratyakṣamātraṃ niṣṭhā pramāṇaṃ yasya tathāvidho nāpratyakṣapramāṇamastīti 
śrutyādisiddhaṃ na grāhyamiti vakti sa tena niryuktinoktena sarvaviruddhena 
abhijñajanakarṇakaṭhoratvācchilāsadṛśavṛttinā svoktenaiva nimittena 
sarvairvidvadbhirajñaḥ kūpāndhadardura iti proktaḥ | yato'sau pūrvāparavicāradhiyaṃ 
tyaktvā vartamānamātragocare pratyakṣe svamatyā paśuvatsthita iti dvayoranvayaḥ || 12 ||

pratyakṣamātraniṣṭho'sau mūḍhāsya iti vakti yat |
tena niryuktinoktena śilāsadṛśavṛttinā || 13 ||

proktaḥ sarvaviruddhena so'jñaḥ kūpāndhadarduraḥ |
pūrvāparadhiyaṃ tyaktvā vartamāne matisthitaḥ || 14 ||

vedā lokādayaścaite pṛṣṭāḥ svānubhavānvitām |
vadantīmāṃ dṛśaṃ sarve yathā naśyanti saṃśayāḥ || 15 ||

na ca cārvākādyuktyā saṃśayā naśyanti anumānādipramāṇānabhyupagamena 
tadukterniryuktitvāt | vedādayastu gurumukhena pṛṣṭāḥ sarvasaṃśayocchedena 
puruṣārthasiddhikṣamāḥ | yataste svānubhavānvitāṃ imāṃ maduktāṃ dṛśaṃ 
vadantītyāha - vedā iti | lokāstattvajñajanāḥ || 15 ||

saṃvideva śarīraṃ cecchavaṃ kasmānna cetati |
iti yasya matistasmai mūḍhāyedamihocyate || 16 ||

yadi pratyagātmasaṃvideva dehādi jagattarhi śavaṃ mṛtaśarīramapi saṃvittvātkuto na 
cetatīti matiḥ śaṅkā yasya tasmai mūḍhāya śuśrūṣave idamucyate śṛṇu || 16 ||

brahmaṇo brahmarūpasya saṃkalpanagaraṃ tatam |
idaṃ tāvajjagadbhānaṃ tava svapnapuraṃ yathā || 17 ||

brahmarūpasya hiraṇyagarbhaveṣasya brahmaṇa idaṃ jagadrūpaṃ bhānaṃ 
saṃkalpanagaraṃ tataṃ vistṛtam || 17 ||

tatsamastaṃ sadaivedaṃ cinmātrātma nirantaram |
bhavtyatra na te bhrāntiḥ sve svapnanagare yathā || 18 ||

tadvastuto nirantaraṃ cinmātrātmaiva tathāpi atra te sve svapnanagare cetanabhrāntiryathā na 
tathā śavādijaḍe'pi neti bodhyamityarthaḥ || 18 ||

tatra tāvaddiśaḥ śailāḥ pṛthvyādi nagarādi ca |
sarvaṃ cinmayamākāśamiti te svānubhūtimat || 19 ||

tatra svasvapne svānubhūtimat vicāre svānubhavasiddham || 19 ||

saṃvidvyoma ghanaṃ brahma tatsaṃkalpapuraṃ virāṭ |
śuddhasaṃvinmayo brahmā tadidaṃ jagaducyate || 20 ||

tadvajjagatyapi cinmayatvaṃ saṃbhāvanīyamityāha - saṃviditi | brahmā 
hiraṇyagarbhaḥ | virāṭ brahmāṇḍaśarīram | tattādṛśamevedaṃ 
jagacchuddhasaṃvinmayamityarthaḥ || 20 ||

brāhme saṃkalpanagare yadyatsaṃkalpitaṃ yathā |
tathānubhūyate tattattvatsaṃkalpapure yathā || 21 ||

saṃkalpanagare yadyadyathā saṃkalpyate tathā |
tattathāstyeva ca tadā tvatsaṃkalpapure yathā || 22 ||

tasmāddehasya niyatau yathetau brahmaṇā citā |
spandāspandau kalpitau dvau sa tathaivānubhūtavān || 23 ||

dehasya jīvata eva spando mṛtasya tvaspanda iti niyatau spandāspandau brahmaṇā 
hiraṇyagarbharūpayā citā yathā kalpitau tathaiva sattvamanubhūtavānna vaiparītyeneti śave 
na cetanatāvyañjakaspandaprasaktirityarthaḥ || 23 ||

mahāpralayaparyante punaḥ sargaḥ pravartate |
samastakāraṇābhāvāddravyaṃ tāvanna vidyate || 24 ||

nirdravyaṃ kurute dravyairyuktirityasamañjasā iti praśnaṃ samādhātuṃ tadāśayaṃ 
pariṣkaroti - mahāpralayeti sārdhena || 24 ||

vimuktatvātprajeśasya na ca saṃbhavati smṛtiḥ |
brahmaiveyamato dīptirjagadityeva bhāsate || 25 ||

nanu pūrvaprajāpatinirmitaṃ dravyamatropayokṣyate tatrāha - vimuktatvāditi | 
pūrvapralayātpūrvameva pūrvaprajeśasya vimuktatvāttatkṛtajagato niḥśeṣaṃ 
pralayādityarthaḥ | atastatprakārasmṛtyādinimittakāraṇānyapi na santīti tvadāśaya iti 
bhāvaḥ | ayaṃ ca tvadāśayo'smatsiddhāntasiddhāvanukūla eveti samādhatte - 
brahmaiveti | dīptiḥ svayaṃjyotirbrahmaiva jagaditi bhāsate na dravyarūpaṃ 
jagadanyadastītyarthaḥ || 25 ||

tasmādādyātmanā bhātaṃ svameva brahmaṇā svataḥ |
jagatsaṃkalpanagaramiti buddhaṃ ca khena kham || 26 ||

tadeva spaṣṭayannupasaṃharati - tasmāditi | brahmaṇā prathamaṃ ādyo 
hiraṇyagarbhastadātmanā bhātam | bhāve ktaḥ | tatastena  svayameva saṃkalpanagaraṃ 
jagadbuddhaṃ ca || 26 ||

yathā saṃkalpanagaraṃ cinmātraṃ bhāti kevalam |
tathaivākāraṇaṃ bhāti cinmātronmeṣaṇaṃ jagat || 27 ||

śarīramastu vā māstu yatra yatrāsti cinnabhaḥ |
vettyātmānaṃ tatra tatra dvaitādvaitamayaṃ jagat || 28 ||

etena mātāpitrādyabhāve'pi iti praśno'pi samāhita ityāha - śarīramiti || 28 ||

tasmādyathā svapnapuraṃ yathā saṃkalpapattanam |
tathā paśyati cidvyoma maraṇānantaraṃ jagat || 29 ||

maraṇānantaraṃ jagaddarśane'pyayameva nyāyo bodhya ityāha - tasmāditi || 29 ||

apṛthvyādimayaṃ bhāti pṛthvyādimayavajjagat |
yathedamā''prathamato mṛtasyāpyakhilaṃ tathā || 30 ||

āprathamataḥ ādisarge || 30 ||

deśakālau na sargeṇa prabuddhasyeva tau yathā |
aṇumātramapi vyāptau tathaiva paralokinaḥ || 31 ||

yathā prabuddhasya tattvavidaḥ svapnātprabuddhasya vā svāpnadeśakālau jāgratsargeṇa 
aṇumātramapi na vyāptau tathā paralokaprāptasyāpi naihikadeśakālau tatra vyāpnuta 
ityarthaḥ || 31 ||

idaṃ prabuddhaviṣaye svānubhūtamapi sphuṭam |
jaganna vidyate kiṃcitkāraṇaṃ gagane yathā || 32 ||

evaṃ tattvavidviṣaye jagadapi na vyāpnotītyāha - idamiti || 32 ||

aprabuddhasyāsadeva yathedaṃ bhāti bhāsuram |
tathaiva sargavadbhāti vyomaiva paralokinaḥ || 33 ||

aprabuddhasya nidrāṇasya | vyoma cidvyomaiva || 33 ||

dyudharādriyamādyāḍhyaṃ khameva paralokinaḥ |
abhūtapūrvamābhāti bhūtapūrvavadātatam || 34 ||

bhūtapūrvavatpūrvasiddhavat || 34 ||

mṛto'yaṃ punarutpanno yamaloke śubhāśubham |
bhuñje'hamityatighanaṃ mṛto bhrāntiṃ prapaśyati || 35 ||

ayamahaṃ mṛtaḥ punarnārakibhāvenotpanno yamaloke āgatastatra śubhāśubhaṃ 
bhuñje ityādibhrāntim || 35 ||

mokṣopāyānādariṇāmeṣa moho na śāmyati |
bodhādavāsanatvena moha eṣa praśāmyati || 36 ||

sā bhrāntirniḥśeṣaṃ mokṣopāyasevanādeva naśyati nānyathetyāha - mokṣeti || 36 ||

aprabuddhasya yā saṃvitsā dharmādharmavāsanā |
kha eva khātmikā bhāti yattadeva jagatsthitam || 37 ||

etena dharmādharmāveva jagadākāreṇa pariṇamete ityāstikapakṣo'pyanugṛhīta 
ityāśayenāha - aprabuddhasyeti | saṃvidvihitaniṣiddhācaraṇānubhavarūpā || 37 ||

na śūnyarūpaṃ na ca satsvarūpaṃ brahmābhidhaṃ bhāti jagatsvrūpam |
taccāparijñānavaśādanarthabhūtaṃ parijñātavataḥ śivātma || 38 ||

jagatsvarūpaṃ svataḥ śūnyarūpamapi na satsvarūpaṃ ca na kiṃtu brahmābhidhaṃ 
caitanyameva jagatsvarūpaṃ bhāti | tacca ajñānavaśādevānarthabhūtaṃ parijñātavatastu 
śivātma paramakalyāṇaniratiśayānandātmakamevetyarthaḥ || 38 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 mahāpraśnottaraṃ nāma 
saptādhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 207 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
mahāpraśnottaraṃ nāma saptādhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 207 ||

aṣṭādhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 208

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

śubhāśubhaṃ yathodeti prajānāṃ gṛhasaṃgame |
asaṃbaddhairapratighairdūrasthaistadidaṃ śṛṇu || 1 ||

dūradeśagatairyatnairanyatrāpi prajāphalam |
yathā prāpnoti tādṛkṣā dhāturicchātra varṇyate || 

anicchatehitairdūradeśantaragataiḥ phalam | prajā prāpnotyasaṃbaddhairamūrtairatra kaḥ 
kramaḥ iti praśnasyottaraṃ śrāvayituṃ pratijānīte - śubhāśubhamiti | 
apratighairamūrtaiḥ || 1 ||

brahmasaṃkalpanagaraṃ jagattāvadidaṃ sthitam |
yaddṛśyaṃ dṛśyabodhena brahmaiva brahmabodhataḥ || 2 ||

yadyasmāddhetorbrahmaivājñānāddṛśyabodhena dṛśyaṃ brahmabodhataśca 
brahmaiva bhavati tasmādidaṃ jagat brahmasaṃkalpanagaramiti tāvatsthitam || 2 ||

yadyatsaṃkalpanagare yadā saṃkalpyate yathā |
tathānubhūyate tattattādṛgviracnaṃ tadā || 3 ||

kiṃ tatastatrāha - yadyaditi || 3 ||

evamasmingṛhe yāte saṃpannaivamiyaṃ prajā |
evaṃ saṃkalpasaṃpanne jagatyevaṃ bhavatyalam || 4 ||

tato'pi kiṃ tatrāha - evamiti | yathā te tava asminsaṃkalpamaye gṛhe yeyaṃ prajā 
evaṃ tvatsaṃkalpānusāriṇī saṃpannā tathaiva brahmasaṃkalpasaṃpanne jagatyapi iyaṃ 
prajā brahmasaṃkalpānusāriṇyeva bhavatītyarthaḥ || 4 ||

etatsvasaṃkalpapure yādṛśaṃ te tathā sthitam |
yathā saṃkalpayasi yattattathā kila paśyasi || 5 ||

tadeva spaṣṭamāha - etaditi || 5 ||

yathaiva varaśāpābhyāṃ śuddhasaṃvidavāpyate |
saṃvittathaiva bhavati brāhmameveti kalpanam || 6 ||

yattu jagatyasmatsaṃkalpanagaravailakṣaṇyamanubhūyate tatra 
varaśāpasaṃkalpasiddhavadbodhyamityāśayenāha - yathaiveti | munīnāṃ 
yamaniyamādiniṣevaṇaśuddhā saṃvidvaraśāpābhyāṃ yathā vyavahārakṣamā avāpyate 
brahmasaṃvidapi tathaiva bhavatītyarthaḥ | yadvaraśāpābhyāṃ bhavati tadapi brahmaṇaiva 
tapasvināṃ varaśāpāḥ siddhyantviti kalpanādbrāhmameva satyasaṃkalpanaṃ 
bodhyamityarthaḥ || 6 ||

prajāvidhiniṣedhābhyāmekayāśthāvyavasthayā |
tathaiva phalamāpnoti brāhmameveti kalpanam || 7 ||

prakṛte prajāvidhiniṣedhaśāstrābhyāṃ bodhitayordharmādharmayormadhye ekayā 
āsthāvyavasthayā tatphalaṃ yadāpnoti tadapi brāhmamevetyevaṃvidhaṃ 
saṃkalpanamityarthaḥ || 7 ||

dehino ye jagatyasmiṃstānpratyanupalambhataḥ |
asadāsījjagatpūrvaṃ satyamityupalabhyate || 8 ||

cidrūpabrahmasaṃkalpavaśādevaitadaṅga sat |
cidunmeṣanimeṣau yau tāvetau pralayodayau || 9 ||

asato jagataḥ kiṃcitkālaṃ sattvena bhānamapi brahmasaṃkalpavaśādevetyāha - 
cidrūpeti | he aṅga etajjagat || 9 ||

rājovāca |

kiṃ nopalabhyate pūrvaṃ kiṃ paścādupalabhyate |
jagaccaladvapuridaṃ susthirārambhabhāsvram || 10 ||

yadi jagat brahmasaṃkalpavaśātsattarhi pūrvaṃ suṣuptipralayayoḥ kiṃ kuto nopalabhyate | 
paścājjāgratsargakālayoḥ kimarthamupalabhyate caladvapuḥ sadā vikriyamāṇamidaṃ 
jagatsusthirārambhavadbhāsvaraṃ bhāsamānaṃ kiṃ kathamityarthaḥ || 10 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

asmiṃścidvyomasaṃkalpapurasthe bhāva īdṛśaḥ |
yadbhūtvā na bhavatyeva punarbhavati ca kṣaṇāt || 11 ||

māyikasyāsya svabhāve evedṛśa ityuttaramāha - asminniti | sarge 
svapnajāgratorbhūtvā pralayasuṣuptimokṣeṣu na bhavatyeveti yada sāvīdṛśo bhāvaḥ 
svabhāva eva || 11 ||

bālasaṃkalpapuravadvyomakeśoṇḍrakādivat |
kilaite sadasadrūpā bhānti sargāścidātmani || 12 ||

bālasaṃkalpapurādau yāvatsaṃkalpabhrāntikālamātrāvasthānaniyamadarśanena 
sadasadrūpatvāvadhāraṇādvā tasya tathātvamityāha - bāleti || 12 ||

tvaṃ saṃkalpapuraṃ kṛtvā vināśyasi tatkṣaṇāt |
svato'nyasaṃvidvaśataḥ svasvabhāvaḥ sa te yathā || 13 ||

jagatsaṃkalpayitraiva tatpralayasyāpi saṃkalpanādvā tathātvamityāha - tvamiti | 
anyasaṃvidvaśatastatpralayasaṃkalpavaśata ākārāntarasaṃkalpavaśataśca yathāyaṃ te 
svaḥ svabhāvastathā cidvyomasaṃkalpapure tasya brahmaṇo vimalaṃ svabhāvakacanamiti 
pareṇānvayaḥ || 13 ||

cidvyomakalpanapure yadunmajjanamajjanam |
svabhāvakacanaṃ tasya tadviddhi vimalaṃ tathā || 14 ||

saṃvidghanastvanādyantavyomaiva trijagannabhaḥ |
tenāsāvadya yannāma karotyapi ca cetati || 15 ||

atastrijagannabhaḥ saṃviddhanamātraṃ sadanādyantaṃ vyoma brahmākāśameva yataḥ 
svayameva jagattena hetunā asau parameśvaro yadyaccetati karotyapi ca 
tatsarvamanāvaraṇasyāsya satyasaṃkalpabalādyojanānāṃ śateṣvapi bahubhiryugairapi 
vyavahitaṃ puṇyapāpādikarma paralokādiṣu samīpe 
vartamānavtsvarganarakabhogaiśvaryādikāryakṛdbhavatītyarthaḥ || 15 ||

tadanāvaraṇasyāsya yojanānāṃ śateṣvapi |
yugairapi svapna iva kāryakṛdvartamānavat || 16 ||

kila deśāntare nityamatha lokāntare'pi ca |
nirāvṛto ya ekātmā sa kiṃ nāma na cetati || 17 ||

bahirdeśakālavyavadhāne karmatatphalobhayādhyāsādhiṣṭhānabhūto nirāvaraṇo ya 
ekātmā tatrobhayoḥ sadaiva sannidhānātkiṃ nāma karmaphalaṃ sa jīvo na cetati | sarva 
cetatyevetyarthaḥ || 17 ||

yathā maṇau prakacati pronmajjananimajjane |
parāvartaḥ svabhāsāsya cinmaṇau jagatāṃ tathā || 18 ||

yathā prakacati maṇau svabhāsaiva kāntiviśeṣasya pronmajjananimajjane anubhūyete tathā 
cinmaṇau jagatāṃ sṛṣṭipralayātmako nānākarmaphalavaicitryabhogātmakaśca 
svabhāsāsya parāvartanaṃ parāvarto'nubhūyata ityarthaḥ || 18 ||

vidhīnāṃ pratiṣedhānāṃ lokasaṃsthāprayojanam |
saiva saṃvidi rūḍhatvātpretyāpi phaladā sthitā || 19 ||

vidhipratiṣedhaśāstrasāphalyaprayojikā lokasaṃsthaiva vā brahmaṇi 
nirūḍhatvāddūrasthakarmaṇāmapi phalaṃ kalpayatītyāha - vidhīnāmiti | 
pretyamṛtvā paralokaṃ gatvā sthitasyeti śeṣaḥ || 19 ||

na kadācana yātyastamudeti na kadācana |
brahma brahmacidābhānaṃ sarvadātmanyavasthitam || 20 ||

vastutastu janmamaraṇe evātmano na staḥ kiṃtvasya svātmaniva bhrāntyā 
tatkalpanamityāha - na kadācaneti || 20 ||

yathā tu draṣṭṭadṛśyatvātkalpanā kalpanāpuram |
svayaṃ jagadivābhāti jātamityucyate tathā || 21 ||

tathā jātaṃ janmāpi ucyate vācā vyapadiśyate na tu vastuta ityarthaḥ || 21 ||

yadā svabhāvātkacanaṃ saṃhṛtyātmani tiṣṭhati |
brahmacidgaganaikātmā śānta ityucyate tathā || 22 ||

tathā maraṇamapi pūrvadehādibhrāntikacanopasaṃhāra eva nānya ityāha - yadeti | 
śānto mṛta ityucyate jīva ityarthaḥ || 22 ||

kacanākacane yasya svabhāvo nirmalo'kṣayaḥ |
yathaitāvātmano nānyau spandāspandau nabhasvataḥ || 23 ||

dṛśyākārakacanākacane cājñānopahitacitaḥ svabhāva evetyāha - kacaneti || 23 ||

jarāmaraṇahantṛṇi kṣaṇānyatra pṛthakpṛthak |
bhavantviti yathaitāni santi tvatkalpanāpure || 24 ||

maṇimantrauṣadhīnāṃ prabhāvaviśeṣā api brahmaṇaḥ satyasaṃkalpasvabhāvā eva 
tathoditā iti sadṛṣṭāntamāha - jareti dvābhyām || 24 ||

brahmasaṃkalpanagare svabhāvā uditāstathā |
oṣadhīnāṃ padārthānāṃ sarveṣāṃ ca jagattraye || 25 ||

na saṃkalpayitā rājansaṃkalpanagare svayam |
tṛṇaṃ tṛṇaṃ kalpayati bālaḥ krīḍanakāniva || 26 ||

tarhi kimīśvaraḥ pratikṣaṇaṃ prativastu śaktikāryādibhedānsaṃkalpayitā kalpyate 
netyāha - na saṃkalpayiteti | prativastu pratikṣaṇamīśvaro na saṃkalpayitā kalpyate 
kiṃtu bālaḥ krīḍanakānyantraviśeṣāniva sakṛdeva 
saṃkalpayatyetajjātīyametajjātīyakāryakṛdbhavatu tacca tajjātīyamitthamutpadyatāmiti | 
tadevaśādeva bījāṅkurādikrameṇa pūrvapūrvatṛṇamuttarottaratṛṇaṃ kalpayati || 26 
||

svayaṃ svabhāva evaiṣa cidghanasyāsya susphuṭam |
yadyatsaṃkalpayatyāśu tatra te'vayavā api || 27 ||

āśu kṣaṇenaiva yadyatsaṃkalpayati tatra te te padārthāḥ sadavayavāḥ 
śaktikāryādibhedā apiśabdātkāryaparaṃparāśca sakṛtsaṃkalpādeva siddhyantītyeṣa 
cidghanasya svabhāvaḥ || 27 ||

cidātmakatayā bhānti nānātmakatayātmanā |
apyekasārāstiṣṭhanti nānākārasvabhāvagāḥ || 28 ||

te saṃkalpakalpitapadārthā ātmanā svabhāvena nānātmakatayā sthitā api 
prathamānasvabhāve cidekātmatayā bhānti evaṃ svto nānākārasvabhāvā api sadrūpeṇa 
ekasārāstiṣṭhanti || 28 ||

pratyekaṃ kila tatrāsti brahmacinmātratātmani |
sarvātmikā sā yatrāste yathāntarbhāti tattathā || 29 ||

tatra teṣu padārtheṣu pratyekamātmani brahmacinmātratā asti | yataḥ saiva citsarvātmikā 
yanna yathā āste tatra tathā bhātītyarthaḥ || 29 ||

anādimadhyāntamanantavīryaṃ kiṃcinna kiṃcicca sadapyasatyam |
sthitaṃ yathā yatra tadātma tatra sarvātmabhūrbhūtatṛṇādijātau || 30 ||

evamanādimadhyāntamanantavīryamaparicchedyaśaktikaṃ brahma kiṃcinna kiṃcicca 
sthitamasatyaṃ sadapi sthitam | satyaṃ cānṛtaṃ ca satyamabhavat iti śruteḥ | 
yatastatsarvātma bhavatīti sarvātmabhūḥ ato bhūteṣu prāṇiṣu tṛṇādijātau ca yatra 
yadvastu yadātma yatsvabhāvaṃ prasiddhaṃ tatra svayameva tatsvabhāvaṃ bhūtvā 
sthitamityarthaḥ || 30 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 ni0 u0 mahāpraśnamokṣaṇo 
nāmāṣṭottaradviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 208 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
mahāpraśnamokṣaṇo nāmāṣṭādhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 208 ||

navādhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 209

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ekasya jīvitaṃ puṃsaḥ suhṛdā maraṇaṃ dviṣā |
mṛtvārthitaṃ prayāgādau kṣetre yattadidaṃ śṛṇu || 1 ||

yugapadbogasaṃprāptau viruddhaphalakarmaṇām |
avirodhena sāphalyamiha yuktyā prasādhyate ||

praśnaślokameva praśnānuvādārthamucārya teṣāmakṣarāṇāṃ vinimayena 
tatsamādhiṃ śrāvayati - ekasyeti || 1 ||

kṣetrāṇāmarthadharmāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ prati taṃ phalam |
brahmaṇā kalpitaṃ sarge svake saṃkalpapattane || 2 ||

taṃ vakṣyamāṇamadhikāriṇaṃ prati kṣetrādīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ phalaṃ brahmaṇā kalpitaṃ 
saṃkalpena samarthitamādisarge || 2 ||

yatra puṇyaṃ yadarthaṃ ca kṣetraṃ tābhyāṃ tathā kṛtam |
yadi tadviniyojyasya tasyonnamati niṣkṛtāt || 3 ||

yatra saṃkalpapattane yadarthaṃ yasyādhikāriṇo vāñchitārthasiddhyarthaṃ kāmapradaṃ 
prayāgādikṣetraṃ tatrānuṣṭhitaṃ snānadānatapoyajñādipuṇyaṃ tathā tābhyāṃ 
kṛtaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ śarīraṃ ca yadi śāstraviniyojyasya puruṣasyāsti tadā tasya 
puruṣasya niṣkṛtādavaśyamatra madiṣṭaṃ phalaṃ bhaviṣyatīti niścitya 
kṛtātprayāgamaraṇādeḥ sakāśāttatkāmitaṃ phalamunnamatyāvirbhavatyevetyarthaḥ || 
3 ||

tattasmānmahataḥ pāpādbhāgamenokhilaṃ ca vā |
citiśaktyātma tatpuṇyaṃ paribhrāmyopaśāmyati || 4 ||

astu kṛtapuṇyasyaivaṃ pātakinastu śraddhāvataḥ prayāgamaraṇādipuṇyaṃ kiṃ karoti 
tatrāha - taditi | tasmātprayāgādimaraṇādutpannaṃ tato mahato brahmahatyādeḥ 
pāpādekabhāgamakhilaṃ saṃpūrṇamenaḥ pāpaṃ vā 
kṣetramāhātmyatāratamyānusāreṇa paribhrāmya nirasya svayamapyupaśāmyati | 
dharmeṇa pāpamapanudati ityādiśruteriti bhāvaḥ || 4 ||

vineyapāpamalpaṃ cetkṣetradharmo'dhikastataḥ |
tatpāpaṃ nāśayitvā tacchabda eva vivalgati || 5 ||

vineyasya śāsyasya puṃsaḥ pāpamalpaṃ cettataḥ kṣetrārjito 
dharmo'dhikaścenniḥśeṣaṃ tatpāpaṃ nāśayitvā tacchabde śrutyādipratipādite phale 
saṃśena vivalgati | kāmyaphalamapi kiṃcitsādhayatyevetyarthaḥ | yatra tu vineyasya 
śāsyasya puṃsaḥ kṣetrārjitena dharmeṇa samabalaṃ pāpamasti tatra tulyabalatvādeva tena 
dharmeṇa apanetumaśakyasyāsya pāpasya puṇyasya ca bhogāya dve śarīre tayośca dve 
vidau cidābhāsau bhrāntipratibhātmike kacataḥ || 5 ||

kṣetradharmeṇa tenāsya vineyasya mahīpate |
dve śarīre vidau samyakkacataḥ pratibhātmike || 6 ||

ityevamādipāpānāṃ puṇyānāṃ ca phalaṃ mahat |
brahmasaṃkalpakacitaṃ yathā yadyattathaiva tat || 7 ||

yadyadyathā brahma saṃkalpakacitaṃ tattattathaiva vyavasthitamityarthaḥ || 7 ||

brahmocyate'sau ciddhātuḥ so'bjajādyahamādi ca |
sa yathāste tathā tattattasya saṃkalpanaṃ jagat || 8 ||

brahmasaṃkalpakacitamityatra kiṃ tadbrahma kathaṃ vā tatsaṃkalpakacitaṃ jagattadāha ##-
vyaṣṭisamaṣṭyupādhau tasya saṃkalpanaṃ jagadapi tattathāste ityarthaḥ || 8 ||

pratibhaiva vineyasya kṣetrapuṇyena tādṛśī |
tathaivodeti sā dhāturviparītavato yathā || 9 ||

dhātuḥ saṃkalpānusāreṇaiva vineyasya kṣetrārjitapuṇyānusāreṇa tatphalabhogātmikā 
pratibhaiva svapnavadudeti | yathā puṇyaviparītapāpavato narakādipratibhodeti tadvat || 9 ||

ekātmanāhamadyaiṣa mṛto'mī mama bandhavaḥ |
rudantīme paraṃ lokaṃ prāpto'yamahamekakaḥ || 10 ||

kīdṛśī kīdṛśī pratibhodeti tāmullikhya darśayati - ekātmaneti | ahamadya eka 
evātmanā mṛtaḥ amī mama bandhavaḥ sarve jīvanti madrthe rudantīme || 10 ||

bandhūnāmapi tatraiva tadaivāsya tathaiva ca |
pratibhā tādṛśaiveti dhātukṣobhavatāmiva || 11 ||

etadīyaṃ maraṇamiva bandhūnāmapi asya tatra prasiddhaṃ 
rodanaśavanirharaṇaśmaśānagamanadāhādikaṃ sarvamapi dhātukṣobhavatāṃ 
sannipātakṣubdhavātapittādidhātumatāṃ puṃsāmiva tādṛśī pratibhaiveti bodhyam | 
tādṛśā iti kajantādāpchāndasaḥ || 11 ||

atyugraiḥ puṇyapāpaiḥ svairvā mahātmabhirīkṣite |
lakṣyāṇyapyanyathā santi nṛṇāṃ citkalpanāvaśāt || 12 ||

yadā tvatyutkaṭāni puṇyāni pāpāni vāsya santi tadā taiḥ svaireva 
kṣubdhairmahātmabhirnigrahānugrahadṛṣṭyā īkṣite sati vā kṣubdhaiḥ parairlakṣyāṇi 
anyathā parairalakṣyāṇyapi vā tatphalāni śarīrādīni citkalanāvaśātsanti bhavantītyarthaḥ 
|| 12 ||

acetanaṃ śavībhūtaṃ te'pi paśyanti taṃ mṛtam |
rudanti taṃ ca dahane kṣipanti saha bāndhavaiḥ || 13 ||

te janā api kvacidatyutkaṭaiḥ puṇyapāpaistaṃ vineyaṃ mṛtaṃ paśyanti || 13 ||

vineyaḥ sa yathānyena saṃvidrūpeṇa dehinā- |
'jarāmaraṇamātmānaṃ vetti sthitamaduḥkhitam || 14 ||

ekasya jīvitaṃ puṃsaḥ suhṛdā maraṇaṃ dviṣā | mṛtvārthitaṃ prayāgādau kṣetre 
tatkathamucyatām it praśnaṃ samādhatte - vineya ityādinā | dehinā ajarāmaraṇamiti 
cchedaḥ | saḥ suhṛddviṣoḥ karmabhyāṃ vineya ekaḥ puruṣaḥ anyena 
snehasaṃvidrūpeṇa dehinā suhṛdā yathā prārthitaṃ tathā 
sthitamajarāmaraṇamātmānamaduḥkhitaṃ vetti || 14 ||

yathāsthitena dehena vettyasau jīvitasthitam |
mṛtiṃ tvadṛśyenānyena kṣetrapuṇyavideritaḥ || 15 ||

kiṃ dehāntareṇa netyāha - yathāsthiteneti | tarhi kathaṃ taddviṣo 
manorathasiddhistatrāha - mṛtimiti | suhṛtsvajanairadṛśyenānyena dehena 
mṛtiṃ vetti | kṣetre prayāgādau śatrumaraṇānukūlapuṇyakṛtā dviṣā īritaḥ | 
balānmaraṇāya preritaḥ sannityarthaḥ || 15 ||

āvilā saṃvidā saṃvicchūnyayā vedyate kṣaṇāt |
na hi sannaddhagātrasya kleśo'sannaddhabhedane || 16 ||

tatra dviṣatkṛtābhicārādipratīkāraśūnyayā vineyavidā kṣaṇāttatkālameva 
maraṇādikaṃ vedyate anubhūyate | saṃnnaddhagātrasya dviṣo varmāyudhādinā 
asannaddhagātrasya viśvastasya śarakhaḍgādinā bhedanena hi kleśaḥ || 16 ||

paśyanti bandhavo'pyenaṃ tathaivāmaratāṃ gatam |
dvayamityeṣa labhate jīvitaṃ maraṇaṃ samam || 17 ||

idamapratighārambhaṃ bhrāntimātraṃ jagattrayam |
na saṃbhavati ko nāma bhrāntau bhrāntiviparyayaḥ || 18 ||

anenaiva nyāyena sarve viruddhapraśnāḥ samāhitā bodhyā ityāśayenāha - idamiti | 
bhrāntau ko vā bhrāntiviparyayaḥ | ekabhramaviruddho'paro bhramaḥ ko vā na saṃbhavati | 
svapnasannipātādau viruddhasahasrasyāpi sahabhāvadarśanādityarthaḥ || 18 ||

saṃkalpasvapnapurayoryā bhrāntiranubhūyate |
tato'dhiko'yaṃ [tato'dhikeyaṃ na nyūnā jāgraditi pāṭho'trāpekṣitaḥ |] na 
nyūnājjāgratsvapne'nubhūyate || 19 ||

tadevāha - saṃkalpeti || 19 ||

rājovāca |

dharmādharmau kathaṃ brahmankāraṇaṃ dehasaṃvidaḥ |
tasyāmūrtau kathaṃ caiko dviśarīratvamṛcchati || 20 ||

dharmādharmāvamūrtau dvāviti praśnameva prakṛtakathākṣepānuguṇyena pariṣkṛtya 
rājā punaḥ pṛcchati - dharmādharmāviti | tasya dharmasya adharmasya cāmūrtau 
mūrtatvābhāve dviśarīratvaṃ dvitīyaśarīrabhāvaṃ ṛcchati prāpnoti || 20 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

saṃkalpanagare brāhme jagatyasminmahāmate |
kiṃ nāma no saṃbhavati satyaṃ vāpyasamañjasam || 21 ||

dhātuḥ satyasaṃkalpaḥ amūrtasyāpi mūrtatāṃ ghaṭayituṃ samartha 
ityāśayenottaramāha - saṃkalpanagare iti || 21 ||

yathaiva saṃkalpapure yanna saṃbhavatīha hi |
tannāstyeva tadetasminkiṃ vā'stu brahmakalpane || 22 ||

svapnasaṃkalpapurayoreko gacchati lakṣatām |
tahā caikaiva citsvapne senātvamupagacchati || 23 ||

sahasrāṇyekatāṃ yānti tathā saiva suṣuptakam |
anyathā svapnasaṃkalpasenānubhavasaṃsmṛtau || 24 ||

sā svapnasenaivekaṃ suṣuptakaṃ bhavati svapnasaṃkalpānubhūtasenāyāḥ smṛtau 
samūharūpatayā ekākāre idamiti sthāne taditi kalpanena cānyathānubhavaṃ bhavatīti 
sarvānubhavasiddhamityarthaḥ || 24 ||

saṃkalpasvapnapurayoriti ko nānubhūtavān |
saṃvidākāśamātre'smiñjagatyanubhavātmani || 25 ||

tasmādasmiṃścidākāśasaṃkalpe jagadātmani |
na saṃbhavati kiṃ nāma tatsaṃbhavati vāpi kim || 26 ||

upasaṃharati - tasmāditi || 26 ||

evamevamiyaṃ bhrāntirbhāti bhāsvannabhomayam |
neha kiṃcana sannāsanna vāśadiha kiṃcana || 27 ||

na vā ā sat īṣatsat sadasadityarthaḥ || 27 ||

yathānubhūyate yadyattattathā tattvadarśinaḥ |
prabuddhasyātra kiṃ nāma tatsa evāṅgatetyalam || 28 ||

prabuddhasya atra kiṃ nāma asamañjasamiti śeṣaḥ || 28 ||

iha cedvihito dharmastatsvarge'mṛtaparvatāḥ |
sthitā itīha saṃkalpe kasmānna prāptavāngirīn || 29 ||

dharmādharmānuṣṭhāyino'pi janāḥ śāstrakṛtasvasvaniścayānusārisvargāneva 
prāpnuvantītyāha - iha cediti | amṛtā devāstadupabhogyāḥ 
amṛtarasanirjharahradaphalapuṣpādipūrṇāśca parvatāḥ svarge sthitāḥ santīti 
śāstrato'vagamya tadanusārisaṃkalpe sati tatra gatvā tādṛśagirīnprāptavān svātmānaṃ 
kasmānnānubhavatītyarthaḥ || 29 ||

iha yatkriyate karma tatparatropabhujyate |
itīha saṃkalpapure sarvamevāsamañjasam || 30 ||

yadi tu mithyātvādasamañjasamiti te buddhistarhyayaṃ lokastatra dharmādyanuṣṭhānaṃ 
tena paralokastatra bhogaścetyetatsrvameva jagadasamañjasamevetyāha - iheti | iha 
jagati || 30 ||

yadi syātsusthiraṃ kiṃcidvastu taddṛśyako bhavet |
nyāya eṣo'khilaḥ kiṃtu saṃvittvātsvasvakaṃ sthitaḥ || 31 ||

yadi jagati kiṃcidbhūtabhuvanādivastu susthiraṃ satyaṃ syāt tatrāyaṃ virodho dṛśyako 
bhavet tadā eṣa idaṃ samañjasamidamasamañjasamityeṣa nyāyo'khilaḥ akuṇṭhitaḥ syāt 
kiṃtu sarvopi draṣṭā saṃvittvātsvasvakaṃ saṃkalpanameva dṛśyakaḥ sthito na 
vāstavamityarthaḥ || 31 ||

ityeṣa kathito nyāyaḥ siddhāsvanubhavastataḥ |
yato jaganti saṃkalpaścito brahmasvarūpataḥ || 32 ||

ityeṣo'smābhrāsamañjasyaparihāranyāyo'pi svapnasaṃkalpasiddhāsu kalpanāsu 
anubhavaḥ sarvānubhavānusārī sthito jagatsvapi yojyaḥ | yato jagantyapi brahmasvarūpataḥ 
sthitāyāścitaḥ saṃkalpa eva || 32 ||

tava saṃkalpanagare nāstyevāsaṃbhavo yathā |
sarvārthānāṃ tathā brāhme saṃkalpe nāstyasaṃbhavaḥ || 33 ||

tadevāha - taveti || 33 ||

yadyathā kalpitaṃ tatra yāvatsaṃkalpamev tat |
svabhāvena tathaivāsti yatastatsaṃniveśavat || 44 ||

yadyadyathā tatra brāhmasaṃkalpe kalpitaṃ tat tādṛśasaṃniveśavattathā 
svabhāvenāsti || 34 ||

tataḥ saṃprekṣaṇamiha saṃkaro na pravartate |
vinānyaccitprayatnena bhavatyarthastu nānyathā || 35 ||

tatastādṛśasaṃniveśasvabhāvaniyamādeva jñānendriyaiḥ sarvavastūnāṃ 
samyagavisaṃvāditayā prekṣaṇaṃ pravartate | karmendriyavyavahāre saṃkaraśca na 
pravartate | pūrvacitprayatnena kṛtaniyatasaṃniveśo'rthaḥ anyacitprayatnena vinā anyathā 
ca na bhavati | cārthe tuḥ || 35 ||

ākalpamajasaṃkalpe yathā bhātaṃ jagatsthitam |
punaranyena saṃkalparūpeṇānyadupaiṣyati || 36 ||

ākalpamāpralayaṃ yathā ajasaṃkalpe bhātaṃ tathaiva sthitaṃ punaḥ pralayānantaramanyat 
brahmāṇḍāntaram || 36 ||

saṃkalpātma svayaṃ bhāti kalpe kalpe jagattathā |
pratijīvaṃ citisvapne svapne svāpnapuraṃ yathā || 37 ||

saṃkalpapattanatanorna tadasti kiṃcidyadyanna saṃbhavati tacca cidātmano'smāt |
nānyatprakampayiturādyaparasvarūpādbrahmaiva tena sakalaṃ jagadaṅga viddhi || 
38 ||

saṃkalpapattanatanorasya jagato yanna saṃbhavatīti manyase tannāsti sarvaṃ saṃbhavatyeva 
tacca prakalpayiturasmāccidātmano nānyat tena hetunā jagadbrahmaiva viddhītyarthaḥ || 38 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 nirvā0 u0 mahā0 
sarvāstitvānubhūtidarśanaṃ nāma navādhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 209 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
sarvāstitvānubhūtidarśanaṃ nāma navādhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 209 ||

daśādhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 210

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

phale kṣayendubhārūpe prāpte dhyātṛśatairnabhaḥ |
yathā na śatapūrṇendu tathedaṃ kathanaṃ śṛṇu || 1 ||

iha vasiṣṭhapraśnānāṃ samādhānaṃ nirūpyate |
tathā dehādijagataḥ sudṛṣṭyā brahmamātratā || 

khe'syāmakṣayapūrṇenduriti dhyāyicitaiḥ phalaiḥ | tulyakālamanuprāptaiḥ sahasrendu na 
kiṃ nabhaḥ iti praśnasyottaraṃ tatra prathamaṃ śrāvayati - phale ityādinā || 1 ||

candrabimbasya dhyātāraḥ prāptāḥ prāptavyasusthitāḥ |
nedaṃ nabhastalaṃ prāptā na cemaṃ śaśinaṃ śritāḥ || 2 ||

satyacandrabimbasyāhaṃbhāvena dhyātāraḥ prāptavye candrabhāve 
ciradhyānenānyabhāvavismaraṇādaindavanyāyena susthitāḥ santaścandrabhāvaṃ prāptā 
eva tathāpi nedaṃ nabhastalaṃ prāptā nāpyenaṃ śaśinaṃ śritāḥ | praviṣṭā ityarthaḥ || 
2 ||

kvevānyasaṃkalpapuramanyaḥ prāpnoti kathyatām |
saṃkalpapuryāmarthāptistajjantāveva nāpare || 3 ||

kuto na prāptāstatrāha - kveveti | anyasaṃkalpapuramanyaḥ prāpnotītyetatkveva kutra 
dṛṣṭaṃ dṛṣṭāntīkṛtya prakṛte śaṅkyate | tajjantau tasmin saṃkalpayitṛjīve eva 
na pare jīvāntare dṛṣṭā || 3 ||

pṛthakpṛthaksvasaṃkalpasargekheṣveva te sthitāḥ |
candrāstapanti tatraiva kalākṣayavivarjitāḥ || 4 ||

kva tarhi te sthitāstatrāha - pṛthagiti || 4 ||

viśeyamasminnevendāviti dhyātvā niśākare |
asminneva viśatyantarātmabuddhisukhojjhitaḥ || 5 ||

ahaminduṃ praviṣṭaḥ syāmindubimbasukhānvitaḥ |
dhyāteti tādṛksukhabhāgbhavatīti viniścayaḥ || 6 ||

asminneva candre te sarve lāghavātkuto na praviṣṭāstatrāha - ahamiti | taistu na tathā 
dhyātaṃ kiṃtu tvatpraśnānusārātkhe syāmakṣayapūrṇenduriti kāmanayā dhyātamiti 
bhāvaḥ || 6 ||

yathāyamanusaṃdhatte svabhāvaṃ saṃvidavyayā |
taṃ tathaivānubhavati bhavecceddṛḍhaniścayaḥ || 7 ||

anyathādhyāne'nyathāphalaṃ kuto na bhavati tatrāha - yatheti | yathāyaṃ 
svabhāvamayamanusaṃdhatte dṛḍhasaṃkalpena dhyāyati taṃ svabhāvamavyayā 
sākṣisaṃvittathaivānubhavati na vaiparītyenetyarthaḥ || 7 ||

yathendutvaṃ svasaṃkalpātsarvadhyātuḥ pṛthakpṛthak |
bhātyevameva vanitālābhaḥ kālpanikaḥ svataḥ || 8 ||

anyacca dhyāyināṃ lakṣairdhyātaikā strī yathākramam | jāyātvena samaṃ kālam iti 
praśno'pyanenaiva yuktyā samādheya ityatidiśati - yatheti | svataḥ svasya kālpanikaḥ 
kalpanāsiddhaḥ || 8 ||

yā dhyāne dhyātṛlakṣāṇāṃ sādhvī bhāryātvamāgatā |
tatkalpanānubhavanaṃ teṣāṃ sattvātmani sthitam || 9 ||

sādhvyasādhvī gṛhe bhartuḥ saṃsthitā tapasā parā iti praśnāṃśe'pyayameva 
samādhirityāha - yeti | sattvātmani antaḥkaraṇopahite sākṣiṇi || 9 ||

gṛhādanirgato jīvaḥ saptadvīpaparaḥ sthitaḥ |
tasyāpi tatkālpanikaṃ rājyaṃ vyomni svamandire || 10 ||

gṛhānirgacchamākalpaṃ nṛpaḥ sa dvīpasaptake iti praśno'pyanena samāhita ityāha ##-

samastaṃ kalpanāmātramidamādyajñajanmanaḥ |
śūnyamapratighaṃ śāntaṃ teṣvapi syātkimanyathā || 11 ||

yadā idamasmadādidṛśyaṃ jagadapi samastamādyasya jñajanmana 
autpattikasārvajñyavato hiraṇyagarbhasya kalpanāmātraṃ tadā teṣu upāsakakalpitajagatsu 
kimanyathā anyādṛśaṃ satyaṃ syādyenāsamañjasatā syādityarthaḥ || 11 ||

dānaurdhvadehikatapojapādīnāṃ paratra yat |
amūrtānāṃ phalaṃ mūrtaṃ tadidaṃ kathyate śṛṇu || 12 ||

dānadharmāditapasāmaurdhvadehikakarmaṇām | ihasthānāmamūrtānāṃ mūrtaṃ 
pretyāsti kiṃ phalam iti praśnamanūdya tatsamādhānaṃ vaktuṃ pratijānīte - dāneti || 
12 ||

dānādicihnitadhiyaḥ paratra svapnavatphalam |
paśyantyamūrtāmūrtābhamajaṃ cinmūrtikalpanāt || 13 ||

citaiva mūrtyākārakalpanāt || 13 ||

vedanāvedanākārā spandāspandātma vai punaḥ |
cinmātrasyāsya tadbhrāntiśāntau śāntātma nirmalam || 14 ||

manojñānendriyairvedanāvedanākārā bhrāntistayā bhrāntyā viṣayaprāptaye 
taccinmātraṃ samanaskaiḥ karmendriyaiḥ spandāspandātma saṃpadyate | tadbhāntiśāntau 
tu nirmalaṃ śāntātmaivāvatiṣṭhate || 14 ||

cinmātrābhamito dānādamutrāttamavāpnuyāt |
saṃkalpātmeti kavayaḥ kathaṃ tannopalabhyate || 15 ||

ita ihānuṣṭhitāddānādamutra paraloke cinmātrābhaṃ citpratibhāsātmakaṃ 
tattatphalamāttamupanītaṃ tatsaṃkalpātmā jīvaḥ avāpnuyāditi kavayo vadantīti śeṣaḥ || 
15 ||

kalpanātmani saṃsāre saṃkalpo'kṛtrimaṃ phalam |
cinmātramabhito'dānāddānādvā'stu yathoditaḥ || 16 ||

ito dānādadānādvā akṛtrimaḥ saṃkalpa eva dānaphalaṃ bhogaiśvaryādi adānaphalaṃ 
dāridryādi vā paraloke'stu na kaścidvirodha iti sarvāsamañjasaparihāra ityarthaḥ || 16 ||

etatte kathitaṃ sarvaṃ yathāpṛṣṭaṃ mahīpate |
jagadapratighaṃ sarvamidaṃ cinmātrakalpanam || 17 ||

sarvānpraśnānkaṇṭhato'rthācca samādhāya jagato brahmaiva tattvamityupasaṃharati - 
etaditi || 17 ||

rājovāca |

sargādau bhagavandehamidaṃ cinmātrakalpanam |
kathaṃ bhāti kathaṃ kuḍyaṃ vinā dīpaḥ prakāśate || 18 ||

dehe eva cidabhivyaktidarśanādanabhivyaktaciti bhrāntyādyadarśanātsargādau 
bhrāntisiddhau dehasiddhistatsiddhyā ca bhrāntisiddhirityanyonyāśrayaṃ manyamāno rājā 
pṛcchati - sargādāviti | cinmātraṃ dehaśūnyaṃ caitanyaṃ tatkṛtaṃ 
dehakalpanaṃ kathaṃ bhāti | dehaṃ vinā citprathāyā 
evādarśanātkuḍyādyanāśritadīpaprabhāprāyatvāttadā caitanyasyetyarthaḥ || 18 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

tvayārtho dehaśabdasya yo buddhaḥ sa mahāmate |
tattvajñaṃ prati nāstyeva śilānṛttamivāmbare || 19 ||

na jaḍo dehaścidabhivyañjaka iti tattvajñapakṣaḥ | taddṛṣṭau jaḍasyaivāprasiddheḥ | 
brahma tu sarvajñatvātsadaivābhivyaktacaitanyaṃ dehādi sarvaṃ 
kalpayatītyaśayenottaramāha - tvayetyādinā || 19 ||

ya eva brahmaśabdārtho dehaśabdārtha eva saḥ |
nārthayoranayorbhedo vidyate'mbvambhasoriva || 20 ||

ambvambhasoriveti śabdadvayānukaraṇatvānna virūpāṇāmapi samānārthānām 
ityekaśeṣo'sahaprayogo'dvandvo vā || 20 ||

yadeva brahmadeho'sau svapnābhaḥ svapna eṣa tu |
tvadbodhāyocyate yuktirna tu tatsvapna eva tu || 21 ||

svapnābho'sau deho yadbrahma tadeva | nanu svapne'pyasya nyāyasya sāmyādbrahmatve 
svapnābha iti bhedaṃ siddhavatkṛtya dṛṣṭāntoktiḥ kathaṃ tatrāha - tvadbodhāyeti 
|| 21 ||

svapnastavānubhūtārthastenātastvaṃ prabodhyase |
na tu sarge cidābhāte sādṛśyaṃ svapnabhasmanā || 22 ||

kathamasya madbodhopayogastatrāha - svapna iti | svapnalakṣaṇena bhasmanā 
bādhitārthena saha cidātmā ābhāte sarge sādṛśyaṃ na tvastītyarthaḥ || 22 ||

kastatra nāma deho'yaṃ kasyaite svapnadhīḥ kva vā |
svapnena jñāvabuddhena bhrameṇājño'vabodhyate || 23 ||

kasyaite svāpnārthāḥ || 23 ||

tatra jāgranna ca svapno na suṣuptaṃ na cetarat |
kimapītthamidaṃ bhānaṃ khamātraṃ maunamomalam || 24 ||

omiti virāḍādipādatrayapratilayāvaśiṣṭaturīyopadeśaḥ | alamiti tatra 
sarvasādhanapuruṣārthaparyāptidarśanam || 24 ||

abhātameva bhātīva yadadyetthamidaṃ tu tat |
prāgvibhātaṃ tathātyacchaṃ jāgratsvapnādi no yathā || 25 ||

yadadyetthaṃ bhātīva tadabhātameva prāgvibhātamapi tathā | tathā ca kadāpi 
jāgratsvapnādi yathā no nāstyeva tathā atyacchaṃ brahmāsti || 25 ||

deśāddeśāntaraprāptau yanmadhye saṃvido vapuḥ |
tanmayaṃ sarvamevedaṃ dvaitamadvaitameva ca || 26 ||

deśāditi vyākhyātam | nnirviṣayacinmātramayamityarthaḥ || 26 ||

anyatra cinmayaṃ svapnaṃ dvaitādvaitaṃ śubhāśubham |
nirāvaraṇacinmātranabhasaivopamīyate || 27 ||

ajñadṛṣṭeranyatra jñadṛṣṭau svapnādi sarvaṃ cinmātranabhasaivopamīyate || 27 ||

śūnyamarthopalambhaśca bhānaṃ cābhānameva |
dvaitamaikyamasatsacca sarvaṃ cidgaganaṃ param || 28 ||

pūrṇātpūrṇaṃ prasarati pūrṇameva sthitaṃ jagat |
na ca bhātaṃ na cābhātaṃ śilābaddhodaropamam || 29 ||

sphaṭikaśilāyā ābaddhaṃ ghanaṃ yadudaraṃ madhyaṃ tadupamam || 29 ||

yato jagaccidunmeṣo vyomātmāpratighaṃ tataḥ |
cinmātraṃ yatra yatrāsti tatra tatrocitaṃ jagat || 30 ||

ucitaṃ sthātumiti śeṣaḥ || 30 ||

cidvyoma cāsti sarvatra sarvaṃ caitajjaganmayam |
sarvaṃ brahmamayaṃ śāntaṃ jagadityapi śabditam || 31 ||

brahmaiva brahmamayam || 31 ||

yathāsthitamidaṃ viśvaṃ tathāsaṃsthamanāmayam |
brahmaiva viravadyātma citsaṃkalpapurākṛti || 32 ||

asaṃbhavādanyayukteryuktireṣaiva śobhanā |
ayuktyanubhavaṃ tūktaṃ nārthināmiha śobhate || 33 ||

arthināṃ puruṣārthecchūnāṃ śrotṝṇāṃ purata iti śeṣaḥ || 33 ||

loke śāstre'tha vedādau yatsiddhaṃ siddhameva tat |
sadastvasadvātmani taddhātuṃ śakyaṃ na vā kvacit || 34 ||

matpramāṇayuktyanubhavasiddhaṃ tatsiddhameva na hātuṃ śakyam | tathā ca saditi 
vedādisiddhaṃ brahma tathaivābhyupagantavyam asaditi siddhaṃ dvaitaṃ 
tathaivābhyupagantavyamityarthaḥ || 34 ||

tadevetthaṃ parijñātaṃ brahmatāmupagacchati |
yadā tena samaṃ viśvaṃ sthitameva vilīyate || 35 ||

tatpūrvamabrahmeti gṛhītaṃ viśvamitthaṃ parijñātaṃ brahmatāmupagacchati | kadā | 
yadā tena caramasākṣātkāravṛttirūpeṇa jñānena samaṃ sthitameva vilīyate tadā || 35 ||

nyāyenaitadihoktena lokavedādi sidhyati |
sarvaṃ sa jīvanmuktatvameṣa evocitastataḥ || 36 ||

tvayārtho dehaśabdasyetyādinā etadantena maduktena nyāyena sajīvanmuktatvaṃ 
jīvanmuktisahitaṃ lokavedādi sarvaṃ jagadetadbrahmaiva sidhyati tasmādeṣa eva madukto 
nyāyaḥ paramapuruṣārthopāyatvādupādātumucita ityarthaḥ || 36 ||

parijñātaṃ cidākāśamaparijñātapādape |
so'haṃ trijagadityeva bandhamokṣavinirṇayaḥ || 37 ||

asmin aparijñātātmamātrarūpasaṃsāralakṣaṇe pādape'śvatthavṛkṣe parijñātaṃ 
cidākāśameva na tato'nyadaṇumātramapyasti saḥ aparijñātaḥ parijñātaśca 
cidākāśo'hameva trijagat bandho mokṣaśca paryāyeṇeti vinirṇaya ityarthaḥ || 37 ||

yathāsthitamidaṃ dṛśyaṃ parijñānādvilīyate |
tajjñasyāstaṃgatasyaiva śilāmaunaṃ tu śiṣyate || 38 ||

parijñātamātratvaṃ kathaṃ mokṣastatrāha - yathāsthitamiti | tajjñasya svarūpamiti 
śeṣaḥ | dṛśyātmanā astaṃgatasya dṛṅmātraṃ vāgādyagamyamavaśiṣyata 
ityarthaḥ || 38 ||

loke śāstre ca vede ca yatsiddhaṃ siddhameva tat |
saṃvedyate tadevātastadevaṃ phalati sphuṭam || 39 ||

loke jīvanmuktajane yatsiddhaṃ vicāraśataiḥ pariniṣṭhitaṃ tadeva svānubhavenāpi 
saṃvedyate | atastadevaṃ paramapuruṣārthabhāvena phalati || 39 ||

sakalārthanirāsena yadyatsaṃvedyate ciram |
tadeva prāpyate'vaśyaṃ sarvatraivānyabhāvitam || 40 ||

tatprāptāvitarārthamātratyāgena tadekaniṣṭhataivopāyastena vāvaśyaṃ tatprāpyata 
ityāha - sakalārtheti | sarvatra laukike'pi kārye anyadapi bhāvitaṃ tathaivetyarthaḥ || 40 ||

yathānubhūtaṃ yattattattathā nāmānubhūyate |
tatsatyamastvasatyaṃ vā yāvallābhaṃ tathā nu tat || 41 ||

tatra laukikakāryamasatyaṃ mokṣākhyaṃ tu satyamityavāntaravailakṣaṇyamastu nāma 
sādhanodyogatatphalānubhave ca na viśeṣa ityāśayenāha - yatheti || 41 ||

itthaṃ mahāpraśnavicāraṇaṃ te mayedamuktaṃ matimanmahātman |
anena gacchāśu pathā nirādhirnirāmayo nirvyasano bhavoccaiḥ || 42 ||

he matiman he mahātman itthaṃ mayā te mahāpraśnānāṃ vicāraṇaṃ 
vicāraphalanirṇayarūpaṃ samādhānamuktam| tvamanena pathā gaccha | tena āśu manasi 
nirādhirdehe nirāmaya indriyeṣu nirvyasano bhūtvā uccaiḥ sarvotkṛṣṭo bhavetyarthaḥ || 
42 ||

ityārṣe śrīvā0 vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 dvaitaikyopalambhanirāsena 
mahāpraśnottaravākyasamāptirnāma daśādhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 210 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
mahāpraśnottaravākyasamāptirnāma daśādhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 210 ||


ekādaśādhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 211

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

iti tatropaviśyāhaṃ pūjitastena bhūbhujā |
prayojanaṃ svaṃ saṃpādya svargantuṃ gaganaṃ plutaḥ || 1 ||

siddhasādhyādilokaughadarśanopāyasaṃyutam |
varṇyate'tra punaḥ spaṣṭaṃ brahmaiva sakalaṃ jagat || 

tatra kuśadvīpe ilāvaptyākhyāyāṃ puri | tena prajñaptyākhyena bhūbhujā | svaṃ 
prayojanaṃ tadanugrahalakṣaṇam || 1 ||

adyaitadbhavatā proktaṃ mayā matimatāṃ vara |
anayā sudṛśā śāntamanāḥ khātmā bhaviṣyasi || 2 ||

ayda etasyāmayodhyāyāṃ bhavatā vidyamānena mayā || 2 ||

brahmaiva tadidaṃ sarvaṃ nirnāmaivāmalaṃ nabhaḥ |
kimapyevājamāśāntamādimadhyāntavarjitam || 3 ||

nirnāma niḥśabdaṃ nabha eva || 3 ||

cidbhānamātramityuktaṃ brahmeti kalitābhidham |
parātparamiti proktaṃ tattu nirnāmakaṃ padam || 4 ||

brahmetyapi kalpanayā kalitābhidhaṃ na vastutaḥ kūṭasthe 
bṛhadhātvarthavṛddhyāderayogādityarthaḥ || 4 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

siddhasādhyayamabrahmavidyādharadivaukasām |
brahmankathaya dṛśyante lokā lokadharāḥ katham || 5 ||

lokāstatratyā janāsteṣāṃ dharā ādhārabhūtāḥ kathaṃ kenopāyena dṛśyante || 5 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

siddhasādhyayamabrahmavidyādharadivaukasām |
anyeṣāmapi bhūtānāmapūrvāṇāṃ mahātmanām || 6 ||

pratirātraṃ pratidinaṃ puraḥ paścāduparyadhaḥ |
paśyasyālokayaṁllokānapaśyaṃśca na paśyasi || 7 ||

ālokayan cūḍālopākhyānoktadhāraṇāviśeṣaiḥ paśyansan paśyasi drakṣyasi || 7 ||

ete lokāḥ kilaiteṣāṃ nābhyāsaḥ sthānadūragāḥ |
ete saṃkalpalokākhyā vyāptamebhiḥ kilākhilam || 8 ||

dvividhā hi siddhalokā ya ete maharjanastapaḥsatyākhyāste sthānato dūragāḥ | ye tvete 
sarvatra saṃcaratāṃ siddhānām sa yadi pitṛlokakāmo bhavati saṃkalpādevāsya pitaraḥ 
samuttiṣṭhanti tena pitṛlokena saṃpanno mahīyate ityādiśrutisiddhāḥ 
saṃkalpalokākhyāḥ ebhirakhilaṃ viśvaṃ vyāptaṃ sarvatra santi | dvividhānāmapi 
darśane dhāraṇābhyāsaḥ kāraṇaṃ sa ca te nāstītyarthaḥ || 8 ||

yathaite kalpanālokā ayaṃ lokastathaiva naḥ |
yathā kālpaniko vāto lokālokāstathaiva te || 9 ||

tarhi kiṃ mayā taddarśanāya dhāraṇābhyāsaḥ kāryaḥ na kāryasteṣāmasāratvāditi 
darśayati - yathetyādinā | yathaiva teṣāṃ te kalpanātmakā lokāstathaivāyaṃ 
no'smākamayaṃ lokaḥ kalpanāmātrasiddhaḥ | yathā kālpaniko'pi vātaḥ sarvatra bhramati 
tathā te bhramanti ayaṃ tu na tathetyetāvāneva viśeṣa ityarthaḥ || 9 ||

saṃkalpasvapnalokā ye tava bhānti divāniśam |
ta eva tādṛśāścānye saṃkalpena sthirīkṛtāḥ || 10 ||

tava saṃkalpasvapralokā ye bhānti ta eva te siddhalokāḥ prasiddhāstādṛśā anye ca 
lokāstairnirmāya saṃkalpenaiva sthirīkṛtāḥ || 10 ||

dhyānena tvamapītāṃścetsthiratāṃ susthirātmanā |
nayasyāśu tadevaite sthiratāṃ yāntyavighnataḥ || 11 ||

evaṃ ca tvamapi yadi yogadhāraṇāsthirīkṛtena dhyānena itān svasaṃkalpaprāptān lokān 
sthiratāṃ nayasi tadā ete'pi sthiratāṃ yānti || 11 ||

yathābhimatavistārā yathābhimatasaṃpadaḥ |
saṃkalpabhāvavalito janah. paśyati siddhavat || 12 ||

evamanyopi dṛḍhataradhyātṛsaṃkalpabhāvena valitaścetso'pi siddhavadeva 
tānsthirānpaśyati || 12 ||

kiṃtu te sthiratāṃ nītāḥ siddhaiḥ svaryānasaṃpadā |
asthirairdhyānaviśrāntau tairduḥkhaistadamī kṛtāḥ || 13 ||

kiṃtvetāvānviśeṣah - taiḥ siddhaiḥ svaḥ svargān siddhalokān yānti yathā 
tathāvidhayā prāktanadharmasaṃpadā te lokāḥ sthiratāṃ nītā ityanāyāsasiddhāsteṣām | 
yaistvanyairanityairidānīṃtanadhāraṇābhyāsairdhyānaviśrāntau yatyate tairduḥkhaiḥ 
śramairamī lokāḥ sthirīkṛtāḥ syuriti || 13 ||

jagadapratighaṃ sarvaṃ śāntacidvyoma sarvadā |
yathā dṛḍhaṃ saṃviditaṃ tathaivābhāti nānyathā || 14 ||

saṃviditaṃ niścitam || 14 ||

na bhātyevāsaṃviditamasti nāsti na codyatā |
śūnyaṃ hyapratighaṃ caitatparākāśamarodhakam || 15 ||

yatastatrāsaṃvidite asti nāstīti vā codyatā tarkaviṣayatā nāsti || 15 ||

citsvabhāvatayā bhātaṃ bhārūpamiva dṛśyate |
asmiṃścidabhimānaśca vidyate na svabhāvataḥ || 16 ||

kutaḥ śūnyamapratighaṃ ca tattatrāha - citsvabhāvatayeti | yaddṛḍhasaṃvedanena 
bhātaṃ taccitsvabhāvatayā bhārūpamiva bhāsamānaṃ dṛśyate | asmiṃstvasaṃvidite 
svabhāvataścidabhimānaścitsattāsphūrtivyāptiryato na vidyate ityarthaḥ || 16 ||

kāryakāraṇabhāvāccetkathaivātra na vidyate |
vyomno'nantasya siddhasya kiṃ kathaṃ kila jāyate || 17 ||

kāraṇasattābalādeva tatsattānyā bhaviṣyatīti tu na śaṅkyameva nirastatvādityāha - 
kāryeti | sargādau pralayatvādvyomnaḥ || 17 ||

yacca jātamivābhāti vyomni vyomaiva tattathā |
tatraikadvitvakalanā kīdṛśī syādarūpiṇī || 18 ||

yacca jātamivābhāti bhūtabhuvanādi tattu vyomni vyomaiva jātamivābhātīti 
tatraikatvadvitvakalanāpi durlabhā dūre kāryakāraṇabhāva ityarthaḥ || 18 ||

taddhi yādṛśamevāsīttādṛgevāvatiṣṭhate |
nirvikāraṃ yathā svapne vyomaivācalavadbhavet || 19 ||

tarhi brahmaiva kāraṇamastu tatrāha - taddhīti | vivartādhiṣṭhānameva na vikārīti na 
kāraṇamityarthaḥ || 19 ||

saṃkalpe cittamākāraṃ yathodetyadrilīlayā |
na ca so'drirna tadvyoma tathā brahma jagatsthitiḥ || 20 ||

ākāraṃ kalpayitveti śeṣaḥ || 20 ||

kāṣṭhavanmaunamāsthāya raṭanto'pi mahādhiyaḥ |
iha vyavaharantyete budhā dārunarā iva || 21 ||

ata eva svadṛṣṭyā nirvyāpārā eva jīvanmuktā vyavaharanta iva bhānti na vastuta ityāha 
- kāṣṭhavaditi || 21 ||

yathā vāriṇi vartante taraṅgāvartavṛttayaḥ |
ananyāḥ parivartante tathā brahmaṇi sṛṣṭayaḥ || 22 ||

yathā vāyau parispandā yathā vyomani śūnyatā |
ananyāścāpyamūrtāśca tathā brahmaṇi sṛṣṭayaḥ || 23 ||

yathā saṃkalpanagaraṃ śūnyameva puraṃ sthitam |
sākāramapyanākāraṃ brahmaṇīdaṃ tathā jagat || 24 ||

cirānubhūtamapyarthakāryapīdaṃ jagattrayam |
śūnyameva nirākāraṃ saṃkalpanagaraṃ yathā || 25 ||

arthakāri laukikavaidikakāryasamarthamapi || 25 ||

yadeva cittasaṃkalpastadeva nagaraṃ yathā |
tadā tathāyaṃ brahmācchaṃ tadeva jagaducyate || 26 ||

tadā saṃkalpanagaravyavahārakāle | tathā ayaṃ paridṛśyamānaḥ saṃsāro'pi || 26 ||

ciraṃ nityānubhūto'pi jagadartho na kiṃcana |
vidyate puruṣasyena svapne svamaraṇaṃ yathā || 27 ||

svapne puṃsā mṛtenāpi svadāho dṛśyate yathā |
asadeva sadābhāsaṃ jagaddṛṣṭaṃ pare tathā || 28 ||

jagattā cājagattā ca parasyaivāmalaṃ vapuḥ |
parābhidhānaṃ ca paraṃ na ca satparamārthataḥ || 29 ||

yatparamanyadrajjvādi parābhidhānaṃ sarpādyabhidhānagocaro bhavati tatparamārthataḥ 
sanna || 29 ||

itthamastu yadi vānyathāstu vā maiva bhūdbhavatu ko'tra saṃbhramaḥ |
muñc phalguni phale phalagrahaṃ buddhavānasi kṛtaṃ pariśramaiḥ || 30 ||

he rāma siddhalokabhogādiphalamitthaṃ madvarṇitaprakāreṇaiva kalpanāmātramastu | yadi 
vā anyathā anyairmunibhirvarṇitaprakāreṇānyādṛśameva vāstu | maivābhūttathāpi te 
jīvanmuktasya atra kaḥ saṃbhrama ādaraḥ | phalguni siddhyadiphale phalagrahaṃ 
puruṣārthatābuddhiṃ muñca | yatastvaṃ brahmatattvaṃ buddhavānasi ataste 
māyāmātrarūpasiddhalokavaibhavaprijñānaśramaiḥ kṛtaṃ alam | sādhyaṃ 
nāstītyarthaḥ || 30 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 ni0 u0 paramārthopadeśo 
nāmaikādaśādhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 211 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
paramārthopadeśo nāmaikādaśādhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 211 ||


dvādaśādhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 212

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

cittvādbrahmakhamevāhamiti vettīva yatsvayam |
tadeva parameṣṭhitvaṃ tasyodaramidaṃ jagat || 1 ||

brahmāhaṃbhāvakalanā parameṣṭhī jagattrayam |
tatsaṃkalpamayaṃ tasmādbrahmaivetyatra varṇyate || 

brahmaṇi prathamaṃ samaṣṭyahaṃkārātmā hiraṇyagarbha iva kalpanāttadudare ca 
vyaṣṭijīvajagatkalpaneti sarvaṃ brahmavivartamātramāpātadarśanasiddhaṃ 
paramārthadṛṣṭau na hiraṇyagarbho jīvo jagadvā kiṃcidasti brahmaiva kevalaṃ 
nityanirmalasaccidānandaikarasaṃ pūrṇamavatiṣṭhata iti sarvavedāntaniṣkṛṣṭārthamante 
varṇayitumupakramate - cittvāditi | brahmakhaṃ svayameva 
prathamamahamityahaṃkārasamaṣt.yātmānaṃ vettīva tattādṛśavedanamevāsya 
parameṣṭhitvaṃ hiraṇyagarbhatā || 1 ||

evaṃ sthite na ca brahmā na ca jātaṃ jagatsthitam |
sthitaṃ yathāsthitamajaṃ paraṃ brahmaiva pūrvavat || 2 ||

na ca māyikena tāvanmātrāparādhena brahma abrahma bhavatīti hiraṇyagarbhādi 
kiṃcidanyannāsīdevetyāha - evaṃ sthite iti || 2 ||

saṃvittau tu jagadrūpaṃ bhāsate'pyevameva tat |
mṛgatṛṣṇeva mithyaiva dṛśyamānamapi tvasat || 3 ||

yadi nāsīdeva tarhi saṃvittau kathaṃ bhāsate tatrāha - saṃvittāviti | evameva 
prātibhāsikamev sat na paramārthasat || 3 || 

ataḥ prabhṛti śūnyeyaṃ bhrāntirabhyuditā navā |
kutaḥ keva kila bhrāntirbrahmaiva tadanāmayam || 4 ||

ataḥ sargakālātprabhṛti bhrāntirabhyuditā athavā sāpi nābhyuditaiva || 4 ||

jagadbrahmajalāvarto dvitvaikatve kilātra ke |
kvāvartapayasordvitvaṃ dvitvābhāvātkva caikatā || 5 ||

astu nāma jagadanirvacanīyo brahmadharmastathāpi na kṣatirityāha - jagaditi || 5 ||

tadbrahma ghanamāśāntaṃ cittvāccetatyahaṃ vidat |
nijaṃ śūnyatvamantasthaṃ vyomeva vitatāntaram || 6 ||

cittvātparaprathāsvabhāvāt | ahamityahaṃkārasamaṣṭyātmatāṃ vidat || 6 ||

pavanaḥ spandanamiva hutāśana ivoṣṇatām |
svaśaityamiva pūrṇenduḥ sattāmartha ivātmanaḥ || 7 ||

brahmaivātmanā artha iva sattāṃ cetati || 7 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

etadbrahmankadā nāma tanna cetitavanmune |
nirāvṛtamanādyantaṃ kimidānīṃ pracetati || 8 ||

yadi svarūpacaitanyamevābhipretya artha iva cetatītyucyate tarhi tatsadaivāstītīdānīṃ 
pracetatīti kimucyate iti rāmaḥ pṛcchati - etaditi | etadahamādi kadā ca cetitavat | 
yataḥ sadaiva nirāvṛtaṃ nirāvaraṇamanādyantaṃ nityaṃ ca tadidānīṃ 
sargādikālamārabhya pracetatīti kimucyata ityarthaḥ || 8 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

evametatsadaivaitadahamādyapi cetati |
na hyanāderajasyāsya kāpyapekṣā svasaṃvidā || 9 ||

satyam yauktikadṛśā sadaiva vāhamādisvatattvaṃ ca pracetati tathā ca 
sargāsargobhayarūpaṃ brahmadṛṣṭidvayaprāmāṇye paryavasyati tathāpi dṛṣṭidvaye 
viṣayasattvāsattvakṛtamantaramastīti prāmāṇyena 
tulyamityāśayenābhyupagamyevottaramāha - evametadityādinā | svasaṃvidā 
svarūpacaitanyena vidyayā svarūpasphūrtāvavidyayā ahamādisphūrtau cānyāpekṣā yato 
nāstītyarthaḥ || 9 ||

sargāsarganabhorūpaṃ brahma sarvatra sarvadā |
na kadācididaṃ nedaṃ jñātaṃ nedaṃ na kiṃcana || 10 ||

yataḥ kadācidapi avidyādṛṣṭau nedaṃ jñātaṃ vidyādṛṣṭau nedaṃ ca kiṃcana || 10 ||

pavanaspandanaṃ candraśaityaṃ śūnyatvamambaram |
brahmāhaṃtvamananyātma na kadācinna cetati || 11 ||

miśradṛṣṭau tarhi kīdṛśaṃ cetati tadāha - pavaneti || 11 ||

sarvadaivedṛśī sattā na kadācidanīdṛśī |
jagadyasmādanādyantaṃ brahmātmaiva nirāmayam || 12 ||

sarvadaiveti | vipaścidupākhyānoktanyāyena sarvajīvasaṃsārocchedakālāprasiddheriti 
bhāvaḥ || 12 ||

kevalaṃ tvamabuddhatvācchabdaśravaṇavedhitaḥ |
advaye brahmabodhe'smindvitāmabhyupagacchasi || 13 ||

imāṃ miśradṛṣṭimapi tava bodhānuvṛttiparyantameva 
śabdaśravaṇādivyavahārasiddhaye tvamabhyupaiṣi cedabhyupagaccha na paramārthata 
ityāha - kevalamiti | tvamadvaye brahmabodhe jāte'pyabuddhatvādabodhamabhyupetya | 
lyablope pañcamī | madupadeśaśabdaśravaṇe vedhita āsaktacittaḥ san 
miśradṛṣṭilabdhāṃ dvitāṃ saprapañcaniṣprapañcobhayarūpatāmabhyupagacchasi na 
tattvadṛśetyarthaḥ || 13 ||

na kaścitkiṃcideveha na kadācinna cetati |
na kaścicca tadanyātmā na kadācicca cetati || 14 ||

miśradṛṣṭau hi sarvātmakaṃ brahma tatra sarvāntargataḥ kaścijjīvaḥ kiṃciccetatyeva 
cettadbrahmaiva tadātmanā cetatīti tadātmanā sarvaḥ sarvaṃ cetati | 
nirviśeṣabrahmātmanā ca kaścitkiṃcidapi na kadācana cetati || 14 ||

idaṃ tribhuvanābhāsamīdṛśaṃ bhātī sarvadā |
śāntaṃ rāma samaṃ brahma neha nānāsti kiṃcana || 15 ||

tathā ca baddhadṛṣṭyā tribhuvanābhāsameva sarvadā brahma bhāti muktadṛṣṭyā neha 
nānāsti kiṃcaneti na kiṃcidbhātītyarthaḥ || 15 ||

na kadācana jāyante nabhasaḥ pādapādrayaḥ |
brahmaṇaśca jagantīti matvā śāntiṃ parāṃ vraja || 16 ||

tatra baddhadṛṣṭerbādhitārthatvānmuktadṛṣṭireva tvayā āśrayaṇīyetyāha - na 
kadācaneti || 16 ||

upadeśyopadeśārthaṃ saṃdehāvasare'lpadhīḥ |
yāvanna buddhastāvattvaṃ bhedamabhyupagacchasi || 17 ||

yāvadupadeśapravṛttimiśradṛṣṭirabhyanujñātā mayetyāha - upadeśyeti | 
abhyupagacchasi abhyupagaccha || 17 ||

bodhasya tu viduddhasya na śāstrādi na śabdadhīḥ |
na bhedabuddhirno bhedaḥ kimapyeṣa prajāpateḥ || 18 ||

taduttarakālaṃ tvahaṃkāratatsaṃkalpajagadātmanaḥ 
prajāpaterbhedabuddhistadbhāvabuddhiśca tava na bhaviṣyatyevetyarthaḥ || 18 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

buddhametanmayā brahmanprakṛtaṃ tadudāhara |
vaco madavabodhārthaṃ yadudāhṛtavānasi || 19 ||

etadbrahmankadā nāma ityādi yanmayā pṛṣṭaṃ etanmayā tvaduktayā buddham | 
prakṛtaṃ samaṣṭyaṃhaṃkārādyadhyāsaṃ nirūpayituṃ prastutaṃ 
yanmadavabodhārthaṃ vacastadudāhara nirūpayetyarthaḥ || 19 ||

kiṃ tasmiṃścetite'haṃtve pade saṃpadyate pare |
buddhavānasi śuśrūṣurnāhaṃ tṛptimupaimi hi || 20 ||

tadeva smārayanpṛcchati - kimiti | tasminpare pade ahaṃtve cetite sati agre kiṃ 
saṃpadyate | tvaṃ sarvajñatvātsarvaṃ buddhavānasi | ahaṃ ca tvadvacanaśuśrūṣurna 
tṛptimupaimi ato vadetyarthaḥ || 20 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ahaṃtve satyathaitasminvyomasattā pravartate |
diksattā kālasattā ca bhedasattābhyudeti ca || 21 ||

vyomasattā ākāśādhyāsaḥ | bhedasattā trividhaparicchedādhyāsaḥ || 21 ||

yadā kilehāhamiti tadā nātrāhamityapi |
bhātītyudeti nānā khe svātmaiva dvaitamakramam || 22 ||

ahaṃkārādhyāsasya paricchedādhyāsahetutāmupapādayati - yadeti | yadā asya iha 
dehādau ahamiti bhāti tadā dehaśūnyasthale atra nāhamityapyavaśyaṃ bhāti sa 
deśakṛtaparicchedaḥ | ityanayā rītyā nānāvidhaḥ kālakṛtaparicchedo 
vastukṛtaparicchedaśceti svātmaiva akramaṃ dvaitaṃ bhūtvā udeti || 22 ||

vyomātmikānāmetāsāṃ sattānāmabhidhānadhīḥ |
bhaviṣyatyuttaraṃ kālaṃ tadā tvākāśameva tat || 23 ||

tataḥ parasparavyāvartakajātiguṇakriyādipravṛttinimittabhedakalpanāprayukto 
nāmabhedādhyāso bhaviṣyatītyāha - vyomātmikānāmiti | etāsāmuktānāṃ 
padārthabhedasattānāmabhidhānadhīrvācakaśabdādhyāsaḥ || 23 ||

etasminparisaṃpanne dikkālakalanātmani |
ahaṃbhāve nirākāre vyoma tanmātravedini || 24 ||

tatrāhaṃkārāvacchedena jīvasākṣibhedeṣvāvaraṇābhāvātsvābhāvikacidabhivyaktau 
tatrādhyastajagadākāreṇa brahmaiva abrahmaiva bhāsyatītyāha - 
etasminnityādidvābhyām || 24 || 

idamābhāti bhārūpaṃ vedanaṃ dṛśyanāma yat |
bhūtvā brahmaiva nirbādhamabrahmeva virājate || 25 ||

brahmaiva śāntamajamekamanādimadhyaṃ vyomaiva jīvakalanāmiva bhāvayitvā |
vyomnyeva paśyati nirāvaraṇe visāri dṛśyaṃ svarūpamapi cānyadivā''trmavittvāt 
|| 26 ||

tadeva spaṣṭamāha - brahmaiveti | vyoma jīvajagadbhāvaśūnyaṃ brahmaiva 
jīvakalanāmiva bhāvayitvā adhyasya nirāvaraṇe jīvasākṣyākāśe eva visāri vistṛtataraṃ 
dṛśyaṃ paśyati svarūpamapi brahma anyadiva paśyati ā ātmavittvāttattvajñānodayaṃ 
maryādīkṛtyetyarthaḥ || 26 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 paramārthanirūpaṇaṃ nāma 
dvādaśādhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 212 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
paramārthanirūpaṇaṃ nāma dvādaśādhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 212 ||


trayodaśādhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 213

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

yathā yatpṛṣṭavānadya tvaṃ māmariniṣūdana |
śiṣyeṇaiva satā pūrvamahaṃ pṛṣṭo gurustvayā || 1 ||

varṇyate pūrvasaṃvāda iha rāmavasiṣṭhayoḥ |
guruśiṣyākhyāyikayā sarvaṃ brahmeti niścitaḥ || 

vistareṇopadeśātkaratalāmalakavatsākṣātkāritamapyātmatattvaṃ rāmasya 
janmāntarīyasvopadiṣṭārtha eva te punarupadiṣṭa iti smāraṇena sthūṇānikhanananyāyena 
dṛḍhīcikīrṣurbhagavānvasiṣṭhaḥ sarvajagadupakārāya sarvaśāstrārthasaṃgraharūpāṃ 
guruśiṣyākhyāyikāṃ śāstrānte paramamaṅgalarūpāmupadeṣṭumārabhate - 
yathetyādinā | he rāma tvamadya māṃ prati yajjagattattvamātmatattvaṃ ca yathā 
pṛṣṭavāṃstathā pūrvamanyasmin rāmajanmanyapi ahaṃ guruḥ śiṣyeṇaiva satā tvayā 
pṛṣṭaḥ || 1 ||

purākalpe hi kasmiṃścittattvamātmādikātmikā |
āsīdityaṃ citpratibhā guruśiṣyātmanā vane || 2 ||

saṃkṣipyoktaṃ vistareṇāha - pureti | tajjagattatra tvaṃ rāmaḥ ātmā ahaṃ vasiṣṭhaḥ 
ādipadāttava nirvedo madabhigamanaṃ praśnaścetyevamādikā iyaṃ citpratibhā 
kasmiṃścidvane guruśiṣyātmanā idānīmiva āsīdityarthaḥ || 2 ||

gurustatrāhamabhavaṃ śiṣyastvamabhavastadā |
pṛṣṭavānmāṃ tvamagrastha idamuddāmadhīradhīḥ || 3 ||

idaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ pṛṣṭavānasi || 3 ||

śiṣya uvāca |

sarvasya bhagavañchindi mamemamatisaṃśayam |
kiṃ naśyati mahākalpe kiṃ vastu na vinaśyati || 4 ||

sarvasya jagato viṣaye mamemamucyamānamatiśayitaṃ saṃśayamatisaṃśayam || 4 ||

gururuvāca |

putra śeṣamaśeṣeṇa dṛśyamāśu vinaśyati |
yathā tathā svapnapuraṃ sauṣuptīṃ sthitimīyuṣaḥ || 5 ||

he putra yathā svapnapuraṃ sauṣuptīṃ sthitimīyuṣa ātmanastanmātraśeṣamaśeṣeṇa 
vinaśyati tathā jagaddṛśyamapi pralaye vinaśyatītyarthaḥ || 5 ||

nirviśeṣeṇa naśyanti bhuvaḥ śailā diśo daśa |
kriyā kālaḥ kramaścaiva na kiṃcidavaśiṣyate || 6 ||

naśyanti sarvabhūtāni vyomāpi pariṇaśyati |
sa sarvajagadābhāsamupalabdhurasaṃbhavāt || 7 ||

sarvajagadābhāsasahitaṃ vyomāpyavyākṛte layātpariṇaśyati upalabhyasya bhogyasya 
bhoktradhīnasthitikatvātpralayakāle upalabdhurbhokturasaṃbhavāt || 7 ||

brahmaviṣṇvindrarudrādyā ye hi kāraṇakāraṇam |
teṣāmapyatikalpānte nāmāpīha na vidayte || 8 ||

brahmādaya eva tadā tadbhoktāraḥ sthāsyantītyāśaṅkāvāraṇāyāha - brahmeti | 
atiśayite kalpānte prākṛte vaijñānike ca pralaye || 8 ||

śiṣyate hi cidākāśamavyayasyānumīyate |
tatkālaśeṣatānena sargānubhavahetunā || 9 ||

ātmaśeṣaṃ vinaśyatīti yaduktaṃ tadupapādayati - śiṣyate hīti | avyayasya cidvastuno 
vivarte naṣṭe cidākāśaṃ śiṣyate ityanumīyate | hi 
yasmātkāraṇātsvādhyastasargānubhavahetunā anena cidātmanaiva 
sarvaprapañcaśūnyatatkālaśeṣatā siddhyati | tasyāpi nāśe niḥsākṣikaḥ pralaya eva na 
siddhyedityarthaḥ || 9 ||

śiṣya uvāca |

nāsato vidyate bhāvo nābhāvo vidyate sataḥ |
idaṃ tatkathamābhogi vidyamānaṃ kva gacchati || 10 ||

sato jagataḥ asattālakṣaṇo nāśa eva na siddhyatīti śiṣyaḥ śaṅkate - nāsata iti || 10 ||

gururuvāca |

na vinaśyata evedaṃ tataḥ putra na vidyate |
nāsato vidyate bhāvo nābhāvo vidyate sataḥ || 11 ||

śrutipratyakṣānumānasmṛtyādisiddho jagato nāśo nāpahnotuṃ śakya iti tadbalena 
satyamevāpātadarśanaprasaktamapahnūyata iti na doṣa ityāśayena guruḥ samādhatte ##-
nāśaprasiddheḥ ato na vidyata evetyasato'sya bhāvo nāstītyanukūlametattvayoktamityarthaḥ 
|| 11 ||

yattu vastuta evāsti na kadācana kiṃcana |
tadabhāvātma tadrāma kathaṃ nāma vinaśyati || 12 ||

yadvastuto'styeva tatkiṃcana abhāvātma asat na | tadbhāvaḥ sadbhāvaḥ kathaṃ nāma 
vinaśyatyasattvamāpadyate || 12 ||

kva sthitaṃ mṛgatṛṣṇāmbu kva sthiro dvīnduvibhramaḥ |
kva sthirā keśadṛgvyomni kva bhrāntyanubhavaḥ sthiraḥ || 13 ||

āpātadarśanamātreṇa jagataḥ sattā nāvadhārayituṃ śakyā | bahūnāṃ tathā 
dṛṣṭānāṃ sattvādarśanādityāha - kveti | sthiraḥ arthapratiṣṭhaḥ || 13 ||

sarvaṃ dṛśyamidaṃ putra bhrāntimātramasanmayam |
svapne puramivābhāti kathametanna śāmyati || 14 ||

śāmyatīdamaśeṣeṇa tathā sarvatra sarvadā |
yathā jāgradvidhau svapnaḥ svapne vā jāgaro yathā || 15 ||

bādhyatvasādhane jāgratsvapnayoḥ parasparaṃ dṛṣṭāntabhāvaḥ prasiddha ityāha - 
śāmyatīti || 15 ||

yathā svapnapuraṃ śāntaṃ na jāne kvāśu gacchati |
śāntaṃ tathā jagaddṛśyaṃ na jāne kvāśu gacchati || 16 ||

bādhituṃ tu kva gacchati kva tiṣṭhatiti yogibhirapyadarśanādasattvameva tasya 
śaraṇamityāśayenāha - yatheti || 16 ||

śiṣya uvāca |

kimidaṃ bhāti bhagavanna vibhāti ca kiṃ punaḥ |
kasyedaṃ vastuno rūpaṃ cidvyomno vitatākṛteḥ || 7 ||

yadi nāstyeva dṛśyaṃ tarhi dṛśyaveṣeṇa kaṃcitkālaṃ paramārthataḥ kiṃ vastu 
bhāti tadeva bodhottaraṃ punastathā na vibhāti ca kimarthamityarthaḥ || 17 ||

gururuvāca |

cidākāśamidaṃ putra svacchaṃ kacakacāyate |
yannāma tajjagadbhāti jagadanyanna vidyate || 18 ||

kacakacāyate śuktiriva svacākacakyena rajatamiva sphurati || 18 ||

asyaitadvastuno rūpaṃ cidvyomno vitatākṛteḥ |
rūpamatyajadevācchaṃ yaditthamavabhāsate || 19 ||

asyaitaditi | dve vāva brahmaṇo rūpe mūrta caivāmūrtaṃ ca ityādiśruteriti bhāvaḥ || 19 ||

kacanākacanaṃ sargakṣayātmāsya nijaṃ vapuḥ |
vyomātma śuklakṛṣṇaṃ syādyathāvayavino vapuh || 20 ||

yathā avayavino vapuḥ svarūpamavayavabhedabhinnamiva tadvaccetyarthaḥ || 20 ||

yathāyaṃ tvaṃ sitodāntareka evāditaḥ kacaiḥ |
tathā brahmaivamacchātma sarge sargakṣaye'kṣayam || 21 ||

yathā ayaṃ prasiddhastvaṃ sitodasya svacchodakasya hradasyāntaḥ praviṣṭo 
bimbapratibbimbabhedakṣayādeka eva | ādito hradapraveśātpūrvamapi 
bimbapratibimbabhāvādibhedakacanairapyeka evākṣayodayastathā brahmāpi sarge 
sargakṣaye cākṣayodayamekamevetyarthaḥ || 21 ||

yathā svapne suṣupte ca nidraikaivākṣayāniśam |
sarge'sminpralaye caiva brahmaikaṃ citiravyayam || 22 ||

citiḥ citsvabhāvamavyayamavikāri || 22 ||

yathā svapne jagaddraṣṭuḥ śāntaṃ śāmyatyaśeṣataḥ |
tadvadasmajjagadidaṃ śāntaṃ śāmyatyaśeṣataḥ || 23 ||

yathā svapne prasiddhaṃ jagajjāgratsuṣuptyoḥ śāntameva śāmyati || 23 ||

tadanyatrāsti khe khākhyaṃ tathetyaṅga na vidmahe |
aśaṅkyaṃ parakhe tvetadasmaccidvyomni saṃbhavāt || 24 ||

bādhitamata eva khākhyaṃ śūnyākhyaṃ tatsvāpnaṃ jagadanyatra deśāntare tathaiva 
vidyate iti tu bodhadṛṣṭyā na vidmahe | pareṣāṃ puruṣāntarāṇāṃ khe jīvākāśe 
sthāsyatīti tu aśaṅkyaṃ śaṅkānarham | kutaḥ asmaccidvyomnyevāsmadvāsanāmayasya 
saṃbhavādabādhitadaśāyāmapi paracidvyomni prasaktyabhāvādityarthaḥ || 24 ||

yathehāsmaccidākāśakacanaṃ sargasaṃkṣaye |
tathānyatsaṃvidākāśaṃ naivamityatra kā pramā || 25 ||

yadyasmadanubhavasiddhasargaḥ prabodhabādhitaḥ parasaṃvidākāśaṃ viśettadā parasya 
prabodhena śuddhacidākāśakacanaṃ nāstītyeva kalpyaṃ syāt tatra ca kalpakaṃ 
pramāṇaṃ nāstītyāha - yatheti || 25 ||

śiṣya uvāca |

evaṃ cittadyathā svapne draṣṭuranyaḥ sa dṛśyadhīḥ |
vidyate tadvadanyatra manye'sti jagadādidhīḥ || 26 ||

evamuktarītyāsmatsaṃvidviṣayaḥ parasaṃvidi na bhāti cet svapnadraṣṭuranyo jāgratpuruṣo 
yathā sa dṛśyadhīrvidyate tadvadanyatra pralayakāle'pi anyatra puruṣāntare 
jagadādidhīrastīti manye saṃbhāvaye || 26 ||

gururuvāca |

evametanmahāprājña svarūpaṃ tu na tajjagat |
citi bhāti svarūpaṃ tattadvadeva na bhāti ca || 27 ||

abhyupagamena gururuttaramāha - evametaditi | ata eva 
pralaye'pyaindavajagatsadbhāvadarśanaṃ dhātuḥ prāgvarṇitamiti bhāvaḥ | yadi jagaccitaḥ 
svarūpaṃ syāttadā sarvasādhāraṇaṃ syāttattu na kiṃtu cityadhyastaṃ bhāti 
taddraṣṭṭṛṇāmanyeṣāṃ tadvadeva na bhāti ceti tattadanusāreṇa vyavasthita. 
tatsvarūpamityathaḥ || 27 ||

na bhāti na ca tatkiṃcinna ca tatkiṃcideva sat |
taccidākāśakacanaṃ ke tatra sadasaddṛśau || 28 ||

sādhāraṇaṃ na bhātītyata eva tanna kiṃcit tucchaṃ na tu kiṃcidevaṃ sat kiṃtu 
tattajjīvacidākāśakacanamātraṃ tatra sadasadṛśau ke || 28 ||

vidyate taddhi sarvatra sarvaṃ sarveṇa sarvadā |
na vidyate ca tatkiṃcitsarvaṃ sarvatra sarvadā || 29 ||

yadi tu cidākāśarūpeṇa vidyate ityucyeta tadā tajjagatsarveṇa prakāreṇa srvatra sarvadā 
vidyate | svrūpeṇa tu na kiṃcitkutracitkadācidapi vidyata ityarthaḥ || 29 ||

tatsattatsarvadā sarvamasaccāsaddhi vākhilam |
tanmayaṃ taccidākāśaṃ na nāśi na ca nāśi tat || 30 ||

yatastadbrahmaiva sadasacca ato jagadapi sadasacca bhāti | yataścidākāśaṃ na nāśi 
atastanmayaṃ jagacca na nāśi || 30 ||

yannāma saccidākāśaṃ sargapralayarūpi tat |
tadduḥkhāyāparijñātaṃ parijñātaṃ paraḥ śamaḥ || 31 ||

yadyasmāttaccidākāśameva sargapralayarūpi | tadevāparijñātaṃ duḥkhāya parijñātaṃ 
tu paraḥ śamaḥ | sarvaduḥkhakṣaya ityarthaḥ || 31 ||

vidyate sarvathaivedaṃ sarvaṃ sarvatra sarvadā |
na vidyate sarvathā ca sarvaṃ sarvatra sarvadā || 32 ||

tacca yathā parijñānaṃ jñājñayoḥ sarvatra sarvadā vidyate na vidyate ca || 32 ||

eṣa devo ghaṭaḥ śailaḥ paṭaḥ sphoṭastaṭo vaṭaḥ |
tṛṇamagniḥ sthāvaraṃ ca jaṃgamaṃ sarvameva ca || 33 ||

tasyaiva sarvarūpeṇa sarvatra vidyamānatāṃ prapañcayati - eṣa deva ityādinā || 33 ||

asti nāsti ca śūnyaṃ ca kriyā kālo nabho mahī |
bhāvābhāvau bhavo bhūtirnāśāḥ pāśāḥ śubhāśubhāḥ || 34 ||

bhavo janma || 34 ||

tannāstyeva na yannāma nityamekastathā bahiḥ |
ādimadhyamathāntaṃ tu kālatritayameva ca || 35 ||

sarvaṃ sarveṇa sarvatra sarvadaivātra vidyate |
sarvaṃ sarveṇa sarvatra sarvadātra na vidyate || 36 ||

yadaiva. rāma sarvātma sarvamevāsti sarvadā |
brahmātmatvātsvapnasaṃvitpuranyāyena vai tadā || 37 ||

brahmabhāvena darśane tṛṣṇādayaḥ sarve padārthāḥ pratyekaṃ sarvakartāraḥ 
sarvabhoktāraḥ sarveśvarāścetyetadapi prapañcayati - brahmātmatvādityādinā || 37 
||

tṛṇaṃ kartṛ tṛṇaṃn bhoktṛ brahmātmatvāttṛṇaṃ vibhuḥ |
ghaṭaḥ kartā ghaṭo bhoktā ghaṭaḥ sarveśvareśvaraḥ || 38 ||

sarveṣāmīśvarāṇāmindrādīnāmīśvaraḥ || 38 ||

paṭaḥ kartā paṭo bhoktā paṭaḥ sarveśvareśvaraḥ |
dṛśiḥ kartā dṛśirbhoktā dṛśiḥ sarveśvareśvaraḥ || 39 ||

giriḥ kartā girirbhoktā giriḥ sarveśvareśvaraḥ |
naraḥ kartā naro bhoktā naraḥ sarveśvareśvaraḥ || 40 ||

pratyekaṃ sarvavastūnāṃ kartā bhoktā parātparaḥ |
anādinidhano dhātā sarvaṃ brahmātmakaṃ yataḥ || 41 ||

sarvavastūnāṃ pratyekamekaṃ vastu kartā bhoktā parātparaḥ śreṣṭhādapi śreṣṭhaḥ || 
41 ||

tṛṇakumbhādayastvete svayā vibhutayā vibhuḥ |
evaṃrūpā sthitā rūpaṃ yadvibhātaḥ kṣayodayau || 42 ||

svayā pratyagātmarūpayā | yadyasmin rūpe kṣayodayau vibhātastādṛśaṃ sarvaṃ 
rūpamevaṃrūpā vibhutaiva sthitā || 42 ||

bāhyo'rthosti sa eveha kartā bhoktā tathāvidhaḥ |
vijñānamātramevāsti kartṛ bhoktṛ tathāvidām || 43 ||

ukte'rthe vādināmanubhavaṃ saṃvādayati - bāhyo'rtha iti | yeṣāṃ bāhyo 
vijñānātirikto'rthosti teṣāṃ sa eva kartā bhoktā ca | yathā vaiśeṣikasautrāntikādīnām | 
yeṣāṃ tu vādināṃ vijñānamātramevāsti tathāvidāṃ teṣāṃ tadeva kartṛ bhoktṛ ca || 
43 ||

na kaściccaiva karteha na ca bhoktā tathāvidām |
kaścidīśvara eveha kartā bhoktā tathāvidām || 44 ||

śūnyavādināṃ tu tadevetyāha - na kaściditi | pāśupatādīnāṃ 
kaścittatprakriyāprasiddha īśvara eva kartā bhoktā ca || 44 ||

sarvameva pade tasminsaṃbhavatyuttamottame |
vidhayaḥ pratiṣedhāśca ke te santi na santi ke || 45 ||

evaṃ matabhedepi na vādināṃ madhye kasyacidapyasaṃbhavadarthavāditvaṃ 
yatastasminnuttamottame sarvatra sarvaśaktimati sarvātmake pade sarvamapi saṃbhavati | 
tasminpade sarvatattadvādyabhimatāḥ parasparavilakṣaṇāḥ 
padārthaprakriyāsādhanānuṣṭhānaphalādividhayaḥ parasparakṛtāstatpratiṣedhāśca 
sarve'pyavirodhenāsaṃkīrṇāḥ saṃbhavanti | tattadbuddhyavacchinnacaitanye 
varaśāpanyāyena yathāsvasaṃkalpanaṃ vyavasthitavivartasaṃbhavāt || 45 ||

śuddhe draṣṭeva cidvyoma dṛśyatāmiva bhāvayat |
svmātmānaṃ jagaditi paśyettiṣṭhedanāmayam || 46 ||

tatra tatra cidvyoma śuddhe svātmani tattadvāsanānusāridṛśyatāmiva bhāvayatsat 
draṣṭeva bhūtvā svamātmānaṃ tādṛśaṃ jagaditi paśyattatra tatra vastuto'nāmayameva 
tiṣṭhet sthātuṃ śaktamityarthaḥ || 46 ||

sarvā dṛśo vidhiniṣedhadṛśaśca sarvāḥ 
saṃkalpavedanaviśeṣasaśeṣapūrvāḥ |
satyātmikāḥ satatameva na caiva satyā rūpaṃ yathānubhavamatra yataḥ svarūpam || 
47 ||

he rāma sarveṣāṃ jīvānāṃ sarvāḥ svasvānubhavasiddhāḥ padārthādidṛśaḥ sarvāḥ 
parasparavilakṣaṇavidhiniṣedhadṛśaśca 
yasmāttattatsaṃkalpatattadvedanaviśeṣatattadanubhavaśeṣavāsanāsahitatattatkāma##-
tattadarthakriyāsamarthatvātsatyātmikāḥ paradṛśā tu pratīterevābhāvānna caiva satyāḥ 
śaśa"ṣṛṅgakalpāḥ | yataḥ pratyagātmarūpaṃ yathānubhavameva jagadrūpaṃ dhatte 
iti śeṣaḥ || 47 ||

iti tvayā śiṣyatayā madantikācchrutaṃ purā tena na cāsi buddhavān |
tato'nubhūyānyajagadbhavādbhavānihādya jāto'si tadeva pṛcchasi || 48 ||

he rāma purā pūrvayuge tvayā śiṣyatayā sthitvā gurormama antikāt iti 
evaṃvarṇitarūpamupadeśanaṃ śrutaṃ tenopadeśena tvaṃ tadā na cāsi buddhavān | 
tatastadanantaramabodhadoṣādeva punarbhavān punarbhavādanyajagadanubhūya 
adyāsmiṃstretāyuge iha daśarathagṛhe jāto'si | tadeva prāṅmāṃ prati pṛṣṭamadyāpi 
māṃ pṛcchasi || 48 ||

jñānaṃ sadetadakhilaṃ śrutamuttamaṃ citsaṃsāradīrgharajanīsitaraśmibimbam |
jātastvamabhyudayavānamalaikabodha utsārya mohamanutiṣṭha yathāgataṃ tvam || 
49 ||

atrāpi tvayā madupadiṣṭamuttamaṃ sat paramārthavastugocaramata eva saṃsāralakṣaṇāyā 
dīrgharajanyāstāpatamonivartakatvātsitaraśmeḥ pūrṇacandrasya bimbamiva sthitaṃ 
jñānamakhilaṃ samagraṃ śrutaṃ tena tvaṃ mohamajñānamutsārya 
niratiśayānandarūpaparamapuruṣārthalābhābhyudayavān amalaikabodharūpo jātaḥ evaṃ 
kṛtakṛtyastvamataḥparaṃ yathāgataṃ vyavahāraparaṃparāprāptaṃ 
svarājyaparipālanādikamanutiṣṭha || 49 ||

tiṣṭhaṃstadātmani pare vimalasvabhāve sarvātmake tapati sarvapadārthamuktaḥ |
nirvāṇaśantamatirambarakośakānto dharmeṇa rājyamanupālaya tīrṇatṛṣṇaḥ || 
50 ||

he rāma tvaṃ vimalasvabhāve tapati sarvataḥ prakāśamāne sarvātmake ātmani 
sarvadṛśyapadārthamuktastiṣṭhansan nirvāṇo niratiśayānandamagno'tra eva śāntā 
matiryasya tahāvidhaḥ sannambarakośamiva kānto manoharastīrṇastṛṣṇaḥ san dharmeṇa 
rājyamanupālayetyante maṅgalārthamāśīḥ || 50 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 
prāktanarāmaśiṣyatvopākhyānaṃ nāma trayodaśādhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 213 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
prāktanarāmaśiṣyatvopākhyānaṃ nāma trayodaśādhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 213 ||

caturdaśādhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 214

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

ityuktavatyatha munau nabhaso nanāda varṣāmṛtābhramiva dundubhirāmaro drāk |
śuklikṛtākhilakakubvadanā tuṣāravrṣopamā bhuvi papāta ca puṣpavṛṣṭiḥ || 1||

upadeśapraśaṃsātra śrotṝṇāṃ kṛtakṛtyatā |
divyaśca mānuṣaścānte varṇyate sumahotsavaḥ || 

mahataḥ śāstrasyānte devairmanuṣyaiśca kṛtaṃ 
gurudvijasurapitṛsajjanapūjanamahotsvalakṣaṇaṃ maṅgalaṃ varṇayiṣyanvālmīkiruvāca 
- itītyādinā | munau vasiṣṭhe iti vākyamuktavati sati atha āmaraḥ amarasaṃbandhī 
dundubhirvarṣārthamamṛtena pūrṇamabhramiva nanāda | drāk sadyaḥ 
śuklīkṛtānyakhilāni kakubvadanāni diṅmukhāni yayā ata eva tuṣāravarṣopamā 
puṣpavṛṣṭiśca bhuvi papāta || 1 ||

kiṃjalkajāladivasāntaghanāṅgarāgā vātāvadhūtasitakesaragaurahārā |
puṣpodarotthamṛdusīkaraśītalāṅgā prāptā svayaṃ surapurādiva puṇyalakṣmīḥ 
|| 2 ||

sā ca puṣpavṛṣṭiḥ kiṃjalkajālānyeva divasāntaghanā iva śoṇaḥ aṅgarāgo yasyāḥ | 
tathā puṣpodarotthā mṛdavaḥ sīkarā eva śītalānyaṅgāni yasyāḥ | vātāvadhṛtāḥ 
sitāḥ kesarā eva gaurā hārāḥ yasyāstathāvidhā | surapurātsvayamevotsavadarśanāya 
bhuvaṃ prāptā puṇyalakṣmīriva sthitetyutprekṣā || 2 ||

kalpāntakālakapikampitaśuṣkaśākhātsvargadrumātpatitamāśu viḍambayantī |
tārāgaṇaṃ prathitabhāsamanalpahāsamāśāmukhaprasṛtabhairavamambarasthā || 
3 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśī sā puṣpavṛṣṭiḥ | kalpāntakālalakṣaṇo yaḥ kapirmarkaṭastena 
kampitāḥ śuṣkāḥ kalpadrumaśākhā dikpālapuralokabhedarūpaśākhāśca yasya 
tathāvidhātsvrgarūpāddrumādāśu patitaṃ āśāmukheṣu jhaṭiti pātanāya prasṛto 
bhairavaḥ saṃhārarudro yasya tathāvidhaṃ prathitabhāsaṃ tārāgaṇamaṃbarasthā 
satītyanalpahāsaṃ yathā syāttathā viḍambayantī tārāgaṇaprathitahāsaṃ bhairavaṃ ca 
viḍambayantīti vā utprekṣā || 3 ||

sā puṣpavṛṣṭiratha dundubhinādagarjatkiṃjalkapuñjajaladā śamamājagāma |
āpūritākhilasabhā himahāripuṣpapūreṇa kautukavikāsakarīkṣaṇena || 4 ||

dundubhinādairgarjan kiṃjalkapuñjalakṣaṇo jalado megho yasyāstathāvidhā himavat 
hāriṇā manoharaṇapuṣpapūreṇa puṣpapravāheṇa āpūritā akhilā sabhā yayā tathāvidhā 
ata eva īkṣaṇena darśanena kautukavikāsasya ānandavistārasya karī sā puṣpavṛṣṭiḥ atha 
śamamājagāma | īkṣaṇena draṣṭṭajananetreṇa saha kautukavikāsakarīti vā kṣaṇena 
śamamājagāmeti vā yojyam || 4 ||

tāni divyāni puṣpāṇi yathāsthānamadhaḥsthitāḥ |
vasiṣṭhāya namaskṛtvā sabhyāḥ saṃśokitāṃ jahuḥ || 5 ||

yathāsthānamiti | sarvonnatasthāne vasiṣṭhastatsaṃnihite munayastatsaṃnihite 
daśaratharāmādayastatsannihite mantrisāmantāstadarvāṅ naigamāḥ prajāścetyevaṃ 
krameṇādhaḥsthitāḥ sabhyāstāni divyāni puṣpāṇyupādāya vasiṣṭhacaraṇe 
puṣpāñjaliṃ datvā vasiṣṭhāya namaskṛtya 
puṣpasaurabhaśaityādisaṃparkātsvedadaurgandhyādisaṃśokitāṃ 
rogakṣuttṛṣāśramādiprayuktaśokavattāṃ janmamaraṇādisarvaśokavattāṃ ca 
jahustatyajuḥ || 5 ||

daśaratha uvāca |

aho'nusuviśātmānaḥ saṃsāravitatākṛteḥ |
viśrāntāḥ smaściraṃ śrāntāḥ śuddhā meghā ivācale || 6 ||

saṃsāralakṣaṇādvitatākṛteratidīrghātkāntārācciraṃ śrāntā vayaṃ 
tvadanugrahopadeśāt suviśaḥ sukhena praveṣṭuṃ śakya ātmā yeṣāṃ tathāvidhāḥ 
santastasminnevātmani ciraṃ viśrāntāḥ smaḥ | aho ityāścarye | yathā śuddhā 
jāḍyakārṣṇmanirmuktāḥ śaranmeghā acale himavadādau viśrāmyanti tadvat || 6 ||

karmaṇāmavadhiḥ pūrṇo dṛṣṭaḥ sīmānta āpadām |
jñātaṃ jñeyamaśeṣeṇa viśrāntāḥ smaḥ pare pade || 7 ||

kiṃcāsmākaṃ karmaṇāṃ puruṣārthasiddhaye avaśyakartavyānāmavadhiḥ pūrṇaḥ | 
kṛtakṛtyatāsaṃpanna ityarthaḥ | āpadāṃ ca sīmāntaḥ paramāvadhirdṛṣṭaḥ | 
tatkutastatrāha - jñātamiti || 7 ||

dhyānalabdhaparavyomacirānubhavanabhramaiḥ |
dhāraṇādhāraviśrāntyā dehasaṃtyajanakramaiḥ || 8 ||

sarveṣāṃ tṛtīyāntapadānāṃ ṣaṣṭhaśloke evamādibhiranyaiśca 
dṛṣṭāntairdṛśyadṛṣṭirmārjitetyatrānvayaḥ | dhyānena labdhaṃ kalpitaṃ 
paramanyadvyoma tatra ciraṃ vihārādyanubhavanabhramairlīlopākhyānādau pradarśitaiḥ 
dhāraṇayā sarvādhāre brahmaṇi viśrāntyā dehasaṃtyajanakramo'pi līlāyā varṇita eva || 8 
||

saṃkalpanavanirmāṇaiḥ svapnadṛṣṭijagajjvaraiḥ |
śuktirūpyānubhavanaiḥ svapnātmamṛtidarśanaiḥ || 9 ||

svapne ātmanaḥ svasya mṛtidarśanairhariścandrādau prasiddhaiḥ || 9 ||

ananyaiḥ pavanaspandairananyaiḥ saliladravaiḥ |
indrajālapurāpūrairgandharvanagarotkaraiḥ || 10 ||

māyāpūrṇapurābhogairmṛgatṛṣṇānadīrayaiḥ [mūlapāṭhe 
hrasvatvamārṣaṃ purābogairiti vā pāṭhaḥ sādhuḥ |] |
āyatau pavanasparśairdvicandrānubhavodayaiḥ || 11 ||

māyayā pradarśitajalapūrṇapūrābhogaiḥ | āyatau sarvottarakāle pralaye 
varṇitaiścaṇḍapavanasparśaiḥ || 11 ||

madabhraṃśapuraspandairmudhā tvavanikampanaiḥ |
bālayakṣādyanubhavaiḥ khakeśoṇḍrakadarśanaiḥ || 12 ||

madādvivekabhraṃśe pratīyamānaiḥ puraspandaiḥ | mudhā utpātādinā 
śubhāśubhasūcanaṃ vinaiva bhrāntyā pratītairavanikampanaiḥ | khe 
keśoṇḍrakadarśanaiḥ || 12 ||

evamādibhranyaiśca dṛṣṭāntaiḥ svānubhūtidaiḥ |
aho nu mārjitā dṛśyadṛṣṭirbhagavatā mama || 13 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

naṣṭo mohaḥ padaṃ prāptaṃ tvatprasādānmunīśvara |
saṃpanno'hamahaṃ satyamatyantamavadātadhīḥ || 14 ||

satyaṃ brahmaiva saṃpannaḥ || 14 ||

sthito'smi gatasaṃdehaḥ svabhāve brahmarūpiṇi |
nirāvaraṇavijñānaḥ kariṣye vacanaṃ tava || 15 ||

smṛtvā smṛtvā'mṛtāsekasaukhyadaṃ vacanaṃ tava |
arhito'pi ca śāntopi hṛṣyāmīva muhurmuhuḥ || 16 ||

arhitaḥ pūjitaḥ | api cetyanenāpamānitaśca samadarśanena 
harṣaviṣādānudayācchānto'pyahaṃ hṛṣyāmīva || 16 ||

naiva me'dya kṛtenārtho nākṛteneha kaścana |
yathā sthito'smi tiṣṭhāmi tathaiva vigatajvaraḥ || 17 ||

yathā pūrvaṃ vyavahāre sthito'smi tathaiva sāṃprataṃ tiṣṭhāmi | vigatajvaro 
vyavahāraprasaktasaṃtāpaśūnyaḥ || 17 ||

upāyastu tathā tena dṛṣṭirvāstīha kīdṛśī |
aho nu vitatā bhūmiḥ kaṣṭametādṛśī daśā || 18 ||

tena tvadvacanena yādṛśo viśrāntyupāyo labdhastathā upāyastu ko'nyaḥ 
syāddṛṣṭirvā anyā kīdṛśī syāt | aho nu vitatā aparicchinnā 
viśrāntisukhabhūmirmayā āsāditā etādṛśī 
janmamaraṇādyantānarthasaṃkulasaṃsāradaśā aho nu kaṣṭaṃ prāṇināmityarthaḥ || 18 ||

na śatrurna ca mitraṃ me na kṣetraṃ durjano janaḥ |
durbodhaiṣā jagatkṣubdhā śāntā sarvārthasundarī || 19 ||

mam tu duḥkhanimittāni kānyapi na santītyāha - na śatruriti | kṣetraṃ śarīraṃ 
bāhyaṃ ca | janaḥ sujanaḥ | eṣā svātmacideva yāvaddurbodhā tāvatkṣubdhā duḥkhadā 
jagadabhūt idānīṃ tu bādhāt śāntā sarvārthasundarī saṃpannetyarthaḥ || 19 ||

kathametāṃ jano vetti vinā bhavadanugraham |
vinaiva setuṃ potaṃ vā bālo'bdhiṃ laṅghayetkatham || 20 ||

he bhagavan tvadanugrahaṃ vinā etāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ janaḥ kathaṃ vetti || 20 ||

lakṣmaṇa uvāca |

janmāntaropacitasaṃśayanāśanena janmāntaropacitapuṇyaśatoditena |
jāto'dya me munivacaḥparibodhanena jāto'dya me manasi candra iva prakāśaḥ || 21 ||

janmāntareṣvanantajanmasūpacitadurvāsanāprayuktasaṃśayānāṃ nāśanena tathā 
janmāntaropacitānāṃ puṇyaśatānāmudayo bodhaphalonmukhatā yena 
tathāvidhenamunivacaḥkṛtena pratibodhanena jāto vicārodyamo yasmiṃstathāvidhe me 
manasi adya candra iva paramāhlādakārī paramātmaprakāśo jāta ityarthaḥ || 21 ||

īdṛśyāṃ dṛśyamānāyāṃ dṛśi doṣadaśāśataiḥ |
kāṣṭhavaddahyate lokaḥ svadurbhagatayā tayā || 22 ||

īdṛśyāṃ niratiśayānandaprakāśarūpāyāmātmadṛśi 
bhavādṛśamahānubhāvopadeśānnityāparokṣatayā dṛśyamānāyāmapyayaṃ loko 
janastayā prasiddhayā svadurbhagatayā daurbhāgyavaśena mahatsevāśuśrūṣādihīnaḥ 
san rāgadveṣāhaṃkārajanmamaraṇādidoṣadaśāśataiḥ kāṣṭhavaddivāniśaṃ dahyate 
tadāścaryamityarthaḥ || 22 ||

viśvāmitra uvāca |

aho bata mahatpuṇyaṃ śrutaṃ jñānaṃ munermukhāt |
yena gaṅgāsahasreṇa snātā iva vayaṃ sthitāḥ || 23 ||

bateti harṣe | sāma no batetivat || 23 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

saṃpadāmatha dṛṣṭīnāṃ śāstrāṇāmāpadāṃ girām |
deśānāmatha dṛṣṭānāṃ dṛṣṭaḥ sīmānta uttamaḥ || 24 ||

saṃpadāmutkarṣe sīmānta ātmā niratiśayānandarūpatvāt | dṛṣṭīnāṃ sīmānta 
ātmadṛṣṭiḥ ekavijñānena sarvavijñānāt | śāstrāṇāṃ sīmānto'dhyātmaśāstraṃ 
caramapramāṇatvāt | paśuputradhanādināśalakṣaṇānāmāpadāṃ sarvasaṃsāranāśaḥ 
sīmānto yaduttaramanyo nāśo nāsti | kāvyarasālaṃkārādiśādinīnāṃ girāṃ 
vasiṣṭhoktiḥ sīmāntaḥ | dṛṣṭānāṃ sukhaviśrāntihetūnāṃ 
prāsādārāmagirinadīpulinādideśānāṃ paramātmadeśaḥ 
paramaviśrāntihetutvātsīmānto dṛṣṭa ityarthaḥ | sarvatra paramātmaiva vā 
paramasīmānta ityarthaḥ || 24 || 

nārada uvāca |

yanna śrutaṃ brahmaloke svarge bhūmitale tathā |
karṇau tajjñānamākarṇya yātau me'dya pavitratām || 25 ||

lakṣmaṇa uvāca |

hārdaṃ bāhyaṃ ca timiramapamṛṣṭavatā tvayā |
mune paramabhānutvaṃ nūnaṃ naḥ saṃpradarśitam || 26 ||

paramaṃ prasiddhabhānvapekṣayā utkṛṣṭaṃ bhānutvam || 26 ||

śatrughna uvāca |

nirvṛto'smi praśānto'smi prāptosmi paramaṃ padam |
cirāya paripūrṇo'smi sukhamāse ca kevalam || 27 ||

daśaratha uvāca |

bahujanmopalabdhena puṇyenāyaṃ munīśvaraḥ |
dhīraḥ kathitavānnastadyena pāvanatāṃ gatāḥ || 28 ||

naḥ asmabhyaṃ tatparamapāvanaṃ vastu śāstraṃ vā kathitavān | yena pāvanatāṃ gatā 
vayamiti śeṣaḥ || 28 ||

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

iti teṣu vadatsvatra sabhyeṣu saha bhūbhṛtā |
vasiṣṭhaḥ sa uvācedaṃ jñānapāvanayā girā || 29 ||

rājan raghukulaikendo yadahaṃ vacmi tatkuru |
itihāsakathānte hi pūjanīyā dvijātayaḥ || 30 ||

idānīṃ śrīvasiṣṭho maṅgalādīni maṅgalamadhyāni maṅgalāntāni śāstrāṇi 
prathante vīrapuruṣakāṇyāyuṣmatpuruṣakāṇi ca bhavanti adhyetāraśca maṅgalayuktā 
yathā syuḥ iti mahābhāṣye bhagavatpatañjalinodāhṛtāṃ śrutimanusṛtya nirvighnaṃ 
samāptasya mahataḥ śāstroktaphalasiddhaye 
brāhmaṇadevapitṛsujanapūjotsavādimaṅgalamaucityajñāpanamukhenājñāpayati ##-

tadadya brāhmaṇaughāṃstvaṃ sarvakāmaiḥ prapūraya |
vedārthasamanuṣṭhānaphalaṃ prāpsyasi śāśvatam || 31 ||

vedārthaḥ prakṛte śravaṇavidhyarthastasya samyaganuṣṭhānaṃ sāṅgatayā 
niṣpādanam | śravaṇavidheḥ kāmyavidhitayā sāṅgānuṣṭhānādeva phalasiddheriti 
bhāvaḥ || 31 ||

mokṣopāyakathāvastusamāptau dvijapūjanam |
śaktitaḥ kīṭakenāpi kāryaṃ kimu mahībhṛtā || 32 ||

kīṭakena kīṭakavadanādarārheṇa daridreṇāpi kāryamityarthaḥ || 32 ||

iti maunaṃ vacaḥ śrutvā sahasrāṇi nṛpo daśa |
dūtairākārayāmāsa dvijānāṃ vedavādinām || 33 ||

muninā proktaṃ maunaṃ vacaḥ | gurvājñāyāḥ śirasā dhāraṇīyatvānmaunaṃ niruttaraṃ 
yathā syāttathā śrutveti vā || 33 ||

mathurāyāṃ surāṣṭreṣu gauḍeṣu ca vasanti ye |
tebhyaḥ kulebhyaḥ so'bhyarcya samānīya dvijanmanām || 34 ||

kulebhyaḥ kulaśreṣṭhebhyaḥ pṛthakpṛthaksamuditebhyaśca || 34 ||

adhikātyadhikajñānaprakṛtadvijabhojanaḥ |
tadā daśasahasrāṇi bhojayāmāsa bhūpatiḥ || 35 ||

adhikebhyo'pyatyadhikaṃ jñānaṃ yeṣāṃ tatprakṛtaṃ tānuprakramya pravṛttaṃ 
dvijabhojanaṃ yena || 35 ||

yathābhimatabhojyānnadānadakṣiṇayā tayā |
evaṃ saṃpūjya tānviprānpitṛndevānnṛpāṃstathā || 36 ||

pitṝn śrāddhādinā | devānmālyamodakopahārādinā iṣṭyādinā ca | 
nṛpānyānaratnādinā || 36 ||

paurāmātyāṃstathā bhṛtyāndīnāndhakṛpaṇāṃśca tān |
tasmindaśaratho rājā dine saha suhṛjjanaiḥ || 37 ||

suhṛjjanaiḥ saha utsavaṃ cakāretyuttaratrānvayaḥ || 37 ||

labdhasaṃsṛtisīmāntaścakārotsavamuttamam |
tathā nṛpagṛhe tasminkauśeyamaṇikāñcane || 38 ||

labdhaḥ saṃsṛtisīmānto yena | atrāpi saha suhṛjjanairiti yojanīyam || 38 ||

bhūṣite nagare caiva gīrvāṇanagasundare |
nanṛturmattakāminyo vilāsinyo gṛhe gṛhe || 39 ||

gīrvāṇanago meruḥ kalpadrumaśca tadvatsundare || 39 ||

lasadvaṃśalatākāṃsyavīṇāmurajamardalam |
tāṇḍavenoddhatārāvamanyonyetaraśekharāḥ || 40 ||

vaṃśalatātra muralī | kriyāviśeṣaṇe dve | tā nartakīrvarṇayati - anyonyetyādinā | 
anyonyetaraṃ parasparavilakṣaṇaṃ yathā syāttathā cikurabandhanālaṃkārabhedādinā 
racitāḥ śekharā yāsām || 40 ||

kṣubdhīkṛtāpaṇakarabhrāntipallavitāmbarāḥ |
mugdhāṭṭahāsavikṣiptadantendukiraṇacchaṭāḥ || 41 ||

kṣubdhīkṛtānāmitastataścālitānāmāpaṇānāṃ vividhābhinayavyavahāravatāṃ 
karāṇāṃ bhrāntibhiḥ paritaḥ pallavitamivāmbaramākāśaṃ vastraṃ ca yāsām | 
hāsyarasābhinaye mugdhairaṭṭahāsairvikṣiptāḥ paritaḥ prakṣiptā dantendukiraṇacchaṭā 
yābhiḥ || 41 ||

madākulitahuṃkārā līlāsu taralasvarāḥ |
ekapādatalāghātahelāhatadharātalāḥ || 42 ||

vīrarasābhinaye madākalitahuṃkārāḥ | karuṇādbhutādirasābhinayalīlāsu taralasvarāḥ | 
śṛṅgāramānādyabhinaye ekapādatalāghātena helayā hataṃ tāḍitaṃ dharātalaṃ 
yābhistāḥ || 42 ||

sragdāmatāravigalatkusumāsārapāṇḍurāḥ |
dhārāpātitavicchinnahāramuktāskhalatpadāḥ || 43 ||

śṛṅgārakopādyabhinaye sragdāmavidhūnanena tārairnakṣatrairiva vigaladbhiḥ 
kusumāsāraiḥ pāṇḍurā jaladhārā iva pātitā ye vicchannā hārāsteṣu daivātpadanyāsaiḥ 
skhalatpadāḥ || 43 ||

lolābharaṇasākāraṃ kāmaṃ nanṛturaṅganāḥ |
peṭhuḥ sphuṭapadaṃ viprā bandino'pyaṅganāśca tāḥ || 44 ||

lolairābharaṇaiḥ sākāraṃ kāmaṃ darśayantya iveti śeṣaḥ | sākāraṃ 
kṛtrimākārasahitaṃ yathā syāttathā kāmaṃ yathecchaṃ nanṛturiti vā | 
peṭhuryathākramaṃ vedastavagītāni || 44 ||

papuruttāṇḍavaṃ pānaṃ pānapā madaśālinaḥ |
bhojyaṃ bubhujire citraṃ bhūṣitā bhojanārthinaḥ || 45 ||

teṣu pānapā aviprāḥ pānaṃ madhvāsavaṃ papuḥ | viprādayastu bhojanārthino bhojyaṃ 
bhojanārhaṃ citraṃ nānābhakṣyādivaicitryayuktaṃ caturvidhamannaṃ bubhujire || 45 ||

sudhādiparilepena rañjitā gṛhabhittayaḥ |
rejū rāmendubhānena puṣpadhūpavilepanaiḥ || 46 ||

rāmalakṣaṇasyendorbhānena dehaprabhācandrikayā puṣpadhūpavilepanaiśca rejuḥ || 46 ||

vāsāṃsi vasiṃtāścitrāṇyuttamasragvibhūṣaṇāḥ |
ceruḥ paricarāśceṭyaścārugandhā nṛpādhvare || 47 ||

nṛpasya adhvare utsavayajñe || 47 ||

dehayaṣṭiṣu saṃyojya vanitā yakṣakardamam |
jagmustāṇḍavanartakyaḥ śṛṅgārātmāṅgaṇāntaram || 48 ||

karpūrākurukastūrīkaṅkolaiḥ samaṃ ghṛṣṭaṃ candanaṃ yakṣakardamastaṃ 
dehayaṣṭiṣu saṃyojya vilipya tāṇḍavanartakyo vanitāḥ śṛṅgārātma 
alaṃkṛtamaṅgaṇāntaraṃ rājasabhāṅgaṇamadhyaṃ jagmuḥ || 48 ||

bhavabahulaniśāvasānaharṣāditi ghanamutsavameva saptarātram |
daśarathanṛpatiḥ sadānabhogaśriyamakarotpadamakṣayaṃ sametaḥ || 49 ||

daśarathanṛpatiḥ akṣayaṃ brahmapadaṃ prapannaḥ san bhavaḥ saṃsārastallakṣaṇā yā 
bahulaniśā kṛṣṇapakṣarātristasya avasānaṃ bodhasūryodayena nāśastatprayuktāt 
harṣāt saptarātraṃ iti varṇitaprakāraṃ sadānabhogaśriyaṃ dānabhogaśobhāsahitaṃ 
ghanamupacitamutsavamevākarot || 49 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 ni0 u0 mahotsavavarṇanaṃ nāma 
caturdaśādhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 214 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
mahotsavavarṇanaṃ nāma caturdaśādhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 214 ||

pañcadaśādhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 215

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

bharadvāja mahābuddhe mama śiṣyādhināyaka |
iti rāmādayo jñātajñeyā niḥśokatāṃ gatāḥ || 1 ||

rāmādivatprabuddhastvaṃ jīvanmuktaḥ sukhī vasa |
iti vālmīkinā śiṣyo bharadvājo'tra śiṣyate || 

iti anayā varṇitayā rītyā rāmādayo niḥśokatāṃ gatāḥ prāptāḥ || 1 ||

etāmeva dṛśaṃ kāntāmavaṣṭabhya yathāsukham |
nīrāgastiṣṭha niḥśaṅko jīvanmuktaḥ praśāntadhīḥ || 2 ||

tvamapi etāmeva pūrṇabrahmātmadṛśamavaṣṭabhya dṛḍhamāśritya tiṣṭha || 2 ||

dhīranabhyastasaṅgā hi rāmādīnāmivānagha |
ghanamohanimagnāpi vimūḍhāpi na muhyati || 3 ||

idaṃ ca madupadiṣṭaṃ jñānaṃ duḥsaṅgena bhogāsaṅgābhyāsena ca yathā na naśyati 
tahā rakṣetyāśayenāha - dhīriti || 3 ||

evamete mahāsattvā jīvanmuktapadaṃ gatāḥ |
rājaputrā rāghavādyā rājā daśarathādayaḥ || 4 ||

daśarathādayo rājānaḥ | supāṃ sulugiti jasaśchāndaso ḍādeśaḥ || 4 ||

tvaṃ ca putra bharadvāja svayamevāsi muktadhīḥ |
satyaṃ muktataro'syadya śrutvemāṃ mokṣasaṃhitām || 5 ||

svayaṃ svavicāreṇaiva rāmavatpūrva muktadhīrasi | adya tu imāṃ mokṣasaṃhitāṃ 
śrutvā muktataro'si | saṃbhāvitasrvaśaṅkāpaṅkakṣālanāditi bhāvaḥ || 5 ||

mokṣopāyānimānpuṇyānpratyakṣānubhavārthadān |
bālopyākarṇya tajjñatvaṃ yāti kā tvādṛśe kathā || 6 ||

dṛṣṭaparamapuruṣārthaphalatvādasya śāstrasya sarvaśāstrebhyo'bhyarhitatamatvaṃ 
mandādhikāriṣvapyabhyāse phalopadhānasamarthatvaṃ ca darśayati - mokṣopāyāniti 
| tvādṛśe mukhyādhikāriṇi phalopadhāne kā kathā || 6 ||

yathā padaṃ puṇyamanuprayātā mahānubhāvā rāghavo viśokāḥ |
vasiṣṭhavākyaprasareṇa sādhogantavyamādyaṃ padamevameva || 7 ||

he sādho yathā vasiṣṭhavākyānāṃ hṛdi prasareṇa 
sarvasaṃśayasahitājñānanāśānmahānubhāvā raghavo rāmādayaḥ puṇya. 
jīvanmuktapadamanuprayātāḥ santo viśokāḥ saṃpannā evameva tvayāpyādyaṃ 
nityasiddhabrahmabhāvalakṣaṇaṃ jīvanmuktapadaṃ gantavyaṃ viśokena ca 
bhāvyamityarthaḥ || 7 ||

satāṃ nayenottamasevayā ca praśnena codārakathāgatena |
vindanti vedyaṃ sudhiyo'pramattā vasiṣṭhasaṅgādiva rāghavādyāḥ || 8 ||

tatprāptāvanyeṣāmapi satsaṅgasevāpraśnādirevopāyaityāha - satāmiti | nayena 
śikṣaṇena uttamayā lobhālasyanidrādityāgasahitayā sapremanirantarasevayā | 
udārābhirbodhopāyabhūtābhiḥ kathābhirākhyāyikābhiḥ saṃgatena tadupadeśena 
sudhiyo'dhikāriṇo vedyamātmatattvaṃ vindanti labhante | apramattāstadekāsaktāścet | 
yathā vasiṣṭhasaṅgādrāghavādyā avidaṃstadvadityarthaḥ || 8 ||

tṛṣṇāvaratrādṛḍhabandhabaddhā ye granthayo'jñasya hṛdi prarūḍhāḥ |
sarve hi te mokṣakathāvicārādbālā hyabālā iva yāntyabhedam || 9 ||

tṛṣṇālakṣaṇāyā varatrāyāścarmarajjvā dṛḍhabandhairbaddhā ajñasya hṛdi 
prarūḍhā ye dehendriyāditādātmyasaṃsargādhyāsarūpā granthayoye ca 
gṛhaputradārādiṣu mamatābhiniveśalakṣaṇāḥ 
sarvabhūteṣvaikātmyānubhavaikarasyābhāvādrāgadveṣādihetavo granthayaste sarve hi 
asmānmokṣakathāvicārāt yathā bālāḥ striyaḥ pūrvaṃ 
bālyātkrīḍādyabhiniveśādrasānabhijñatvācca bhartṛṣu vairasyayuktā api kālena 
abālāḥ prauḍhāḥ satyo bhartṛbhirabhedamaikarasyaṃ yānti 
tadvatsarvabhūteṣvabhedamaikarasyaṃ yāntītyarthaḥ || 9 ||

mokṣābhyupāyānsumahānubhāvān jñāsyanti ye tattvavidāṃ variṣṭhāḥ |
punaḥ sameṣyanti na saṃsṛtiṃ te ko'rthaḥ sutā'nyena bahūditena || 10 ||

he suta putravadanukampya bharadvāja mandādhikāriṇāmapi śravaṇābhyāse 
ajñānanibarhaṇasamarthatvātsumahānubhāvānimānmokṣābhyupāyān 
gurupūrvaśravaṇena ye jñāsyanti te tattvavidāṃ variṣṭhāḥ santaḥ punaḥ saṃsṛtiṃ na 
sameṣyanti | iyaṃ mama saṃkṣiptaparamarahasyoktiḥ | anyena bahunā uditena ko'rthaḥ kiṃ 
prayojanamityarthaḥ || 10 ||

bahuśrutā ye pravicārya samyakprabodhitārthe kathayā janāya |
santo vadiṣyanti punaḥ śiśutvaṃ na te prayāsyanti kimanyavākyaiḥ || 11 ||

idānīṃ vaktṝṇāsvapi gurumukhādvicāryaiva saṃpradāyato'rthaṃ 
samyagjñātvāanyebhyaḥ śrāvayatāmeva bodhaphalāvāptirnānyeṣāmiti niyamaṃ 
sūcayannāha - bahuśrutā ye iti | amuṃ granthaṃ ye santo bahuśrutānāṃ 
gurūṇāmagre svayaṃ samyakpravicārya tatsaṃvādakathayā granthe samyakprabodhitārthe 
sati punaḥ paścātsvayamapi śuśrūṣave janāya saṃpradāyato vadiṣyanti te śiśutvaṃ 
maurkhyaṃ punarjanma vā na prayāsyanti | avaśyaṃ tattvajñānaphalaṃ 
prāpsyantītyarthaḥ | anyaiḥ saṃpradāyato'nadhigatairvākyaiḥ śrutaiḥ śrāvitairvā kim | 
kiṃ prayojanamityarthaḥ || 11 ||

ye vācayiṣyantyanapekṣitārthā ye lekhayiṣyanti ca pustakaṃ vā |
ye kārayiṣyantyapi vācakaṃ vā vyākhyātṛyuktaṃ śubhamāryadeśe || 12 ||

idānīmarthāvagamaṃ vināpi granthapārāyaṇasya pustakalekhanasya 
vācakavṛttikalpanena vyākhyāpanasya ca phalamāha - ye vācayiṣyantīti dvābhyām| 
anapekṣitārthāḥ vyutpattyabhāvādarthāpekṣārahitā api 
pārāyaṇadakṣiṇādravyānapekṣā nirlobhāśca ye pustakaṃ vā lekhayiṣyanti | ye 
vṛttikalpanena vyākhyātṛpuruṣayuktaṃ kevalaṃ vācakaṃ vā kārayiṣyanti te 
sakāmāścedrājasūyasya yajñasya phalena yuktāḥ santo muhurmuhuḥ svargaṃ 
prayāsyanti | udārasattvā niṣkāmāstūttamajanma sadgurusacchāstraśravaṇādikaṃ prāpya 
tṛtīyajanmalābhena mokṣaṃ prayāsyanti | lakṣmīmivetyubhayatra dṛṣṭāntaḥ || 12 ||

te rājasūyasya phalena yuktā muhurmuhuḥ svargamudārasattvāḥ |
mokṣaṃ prayāsyanti tṛtīyajanmalābhena lakṣmīmiva puṇyavantaḥ || 13 ||

imāṃ purā mokṣamayīṃ vicārya susaṃhitāṃ sadvacanādviriñcaḥ |
prayuktavānetadacintyarūpo bhavantyasatyāśca na tasya [satyavāca iti 
pāṭhaṣṭīkānuguṇaḥ sa eva sādhuḥ |] vācaḥ || 14 ||

īdṛśamahāphalatvamasya granthasya kutastatrāha - imāmiti | mayā krtāmimāṃ 
mokṣamayīṃ susaṃhitāṃ purā pūrvakāle acintyarūpo viriñcaḥ satāṃ munīnāṃ samāje 
āmūlāgraṃ svayaṃ vicārya etadvākyaṃ sarvānprayuktavān | kimetat | satyavāco 
vālmīkervasiṣṭhasya svasya ca varadānaṃ na te vāganṛtā kāvye kācidatra bhaviṣyati iti 
sūcanārthaścakāraḥ || 14 ||

mokṣābhyupāyākhyakathāprabandhe yāte samāptiṃ sudhiyā prayatnāt |
suveśma dattvābhimatānnapānadānena viprāḥ paripūjanīyāḥ || 15 ||

etacchāstrasamāptau gṛhānnadhanādidānaṃ viprādibhyo'vaśyaṃ kartavyamityāha ##-
|| 15 ||

deyaṃ ca tebhyaḥ khalu dakṣiṇādi cittepsitaṃ svasya dhanasya śaktyā |
matvānurūpaṃ kṛtameva saṅgapuṇyaṃ yathāśāstramupaityasau tat || 16 ||

svadhanasya madhye teṣāṃ cittepsitā dakṣiṇā yathāśaktyā deyā | asau kartā 
tatsvakṛtamev avaśyaṃ sajjata iti saṅgaṃ puṇyaṃ phalātmanā 
yathāśāstramupaityeveti matvā vicintyetyarthaḥ || 16 ||

etatte kathitaṃ kathākramaśatairvodhāya buddhairbṛhacchāstraṃ 
bṛṃhitabrahmatattvamamalaṃ dṛṣṭāntayuktyāñcitam |
śrutvaitacciranirvṛtiṃ bhaja bhṛśaṃ jīvadvimuktāśayo lakṣmīṃ 
jñānatapaḥkriyākramayutāṃ bhuktvā'kṣayāmakṣayaḥ || 17 ||

he bharadvāja te tava buddherbodhāya kathākramaśatairbṛhitaṃ brahmatattvaṃ 
dṛṣṭāntayuktyā añcitametacchāstraṃ mayā kathitam | etacchrutvā jīvanneva 
vimuktāśayaḥ san lokānugrahāya jñānatapaḥkriyāphalayutāṃ 
prārabdhabhogasatkarmaphalabhūtāṃ yogajñānasiddhyaiśvaryalakṣmīmakṣayāṃ 
cirasthāyinīṃ bhuktvā sadeho videhaśca ciranirvṛtiṃ nityaniratiśayānandarūpāṃ 
muktiṃ bhṛśaṃ bhajetyāśīrante maṅgalārthā || 17 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 ni0 u0 
granthapraśaṃsātadvācanādividhirnāma pañcadaśādhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 215 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
pranthapraśaṃsātadvācanādividhirnāma pañcadaśādhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 215 ||

ṣoḍaśādhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 216 ||

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

etatte kathitaṃ rājankumbhayoneḥ subhāṣitam |
amunā tattvamārgeṇa tatpadaṃ prāpsyasi dhruvam || 1 ||

ariṣṭanemisurucikāruṇyādikṛtārthatā |
varṇyate'tra gurubhyaśca śiṣyairātmanivedanam || 

kumbhayonervasiṣṭhasyāgastyasya ca rāmādīnsutīkṣṇaṃ prati ca subhāṣitam | amunā 
etadgrantharūpeṇa || 1 ||

rājovāca |

bhagavanbhavato dṛṣṭirbhavabandhavināśanī |
ālokito yayā cāhamuttīrṇo'smi bhavāmbudheḥ || 2 ||

rājā ariṣṭanemiruvāca vālmīkiṃ prati | dṛṣṭiḥ kṛpākaṭākṣaḥ || 2 ||

devadūta uvāca |

ityuktvāsau tato rājā vismayotphullalocanaḥ |
uvāca vacanaṃ māṃ tu madhuraṃ ślakṣṇayā girā || 3 ||

rājovāca |

devadūta namastubhyaṃ kuśalaṃ cāstu te vibho |
satāṃ sāptapadaṃ maitramityuktaṃ tattvayā kṛtam || 4 ||

maitraṃ mitrabhāvaḥ saptabhiḥ padairanugatairlabhyata iti sāptapadam | śaiṣiko'ṇ | iti 
yatsadbhiruktaṃ tattvayā satyaṃ kṛtamityarthaḥ || 4 ||

idānīṃ gaccha bhadraṃ te devarājaniveśanam |
anena śravaṇenāhaṃ nirvṛto mudito'pi ca || 5 ||

sarvatāpopaśamena nirvṛto niratiśayānandalābhena muditaḥ || 5 ||

śrutārthaṃ cintayannatra sthāsyāmi vigatajvaraḥ |
ityukto'haṃ tato bhadre paraṃ vismayamāgataḥ || 6 ||

iti rājñā ahamuktaḥ saṃstadvinayādiguṇasaṃpadā paraṃ vismayamāgataḥ || 6 ||

na śrutaṃ pūrvamevaitajjñānasāraṃ śrutaṃ mayā |
tenaiva muditaścāntaḥ pītāmṛta ivādhunā || 7 ||

svasyāpi satsaṅgavaśena śravaṇalābhātkṛtārthatā jātetyāha - na śrutamiti | 
pūrvaṃ kadāpi na śrutamapūrvamevaitajjñānasāraṃ satsaṅgānmayā śrutam || 7 ||

tato vālmīkimāpṛcchya āgato'smi tvadantike |
etatte sarvamākhyātaṃ tvayā pṛṣṭaṃ mamānaghe |
itaḥ paraṃ gamiṣyāmi śakrasya sadanaṃ prati || 8 ||

tvadantike tvāmupadeṣṭumityarthaḥ | anaghe iti saṃbodhanena 
niṣpāpatvādadhikārasaṃpattiṃ tvayidṛṣṭvā etatsarvaṃ te tubhyamākhyātamiti sūcitam 
|| 8 ||

apsarā uvāca |

namo'stu te mahābhāga devadūta tvayā mama |
śrāvitādarthavijñānātparāṃ nirvṛtimāgatā || 9 ||

parāṃ nirvṛtiṃ sukhaviśrāntimāgatā ahamiti śeṣaḥ || 9 ||

kṛtārthā vītaśokāsmi sthāsyāmi vigatajvarā |
idānīṃ gaccha bhadraṃ te yathecchaṃ śakrasaṃnidhau || 10 ||

agniveśya uvāca |

tataḥ sā suruciḥ śreṣṭhā tamevārthamacintayat |
sthitā sā himavatpṛṣṭhe samīpe gandhamādane || 11 ||

tamupadiṣṭaṃ brahmātmaikyalakṣaṇamevārtham || 11 ||

kaccidetacchrutaṃ putra vasiṣṭhasyopadeśanam |
tatsarvmavadhāryātha yathecchasi tathā kuru || 12 ||

tatsarvamiti | mokṣasya kāraṇaṃ karma jñānaṃ vā mokṣasādhanam iti tvadīyasaṃdehasya 
tadavadhāraṇe mūlāpagamādevocchedasiddheriti bhāvaḥ || 12 ||

kāruṇya uvāca |

smṛtirvāgdṛṣṭisattā ca svapne vandhyāsute'jale |
marīcikā yathā tadvajjñānātsāṃsārikī sthitiḥ || 13 ||

ata eva svasya samūlasarvasaṃśayaviṣayabādhādbādhitānuvṛttimātreṇa 
yathāprāptānuvartanameva jīvanmuktasya pariśiṣyata iti kāruṇya uvāca - 
smṛtirityādinā | atītānāgate asannikṛṣṭe ca viṣaye smṛtiḥ 
parokṣadhīrvāgyavahāraśca vrtamānaviṣaye dṛṣṭisattāpratyakṣaṃ ca mama sāṃprataṃ 
tattvajñānātsvapne pratīte vandhyāsutaviṣaye yathā nirviṣayāstathā nirviṣayāḥ 
saṃpannāḥ | sarvāpi ca sāṃsārikī sthitiḥ ajale marudeśe marīcikā tathā tadvatsaṃpaśceti 
kvāpi viṣaye na kaścidapi saṃdehaḥ pariśiṣṭa ityarthaḥ || 13 ||

mama nāsti kṛtenārtho nākṛteneha kaścana |
yathāprāptena tiṣṭhāmi hyakarmaṇi ka āgrahaḥ || 14 ||

rāmādivadeva yathāprāptena varṇāśramocitavyavahāreṇa tiṣṭhāmi sthāsyāmi | 
akarmaṇi balātkarmatyāge || 14 ||

agastiruvāca |

ityuktvā nāma kāruṇya agniveśyasutaḥ kṛtī |
prāptakarmā yathānyāyaṃ kāle kāle hyupāharat || 15 ||

prāptakarmā vivāhena prāptakarmādhikāraḥ san kāle kāle yathocitakāle 
snānadānāgnihotrātithisaparyādikarma upāharat anuṣṭhitavānityarthaḥ | nāmeti kilārthe || 
15 ||

saṃdeho'tra na kartavyaḥ sutīkṣṇa jñānakarmaṇi |
saṃśayādbhraśyate svārthātsaṃśayātmā vinaśyati || 16 ||

he sutīkṣṇa jñānakarmaṇi jñānottaraṃ karmānuṣṭhānaviṣaye karma bandhāya 
bhaviṣyatīti saṃdeho na kartavyaḥ || 16 ||

etacchrutvā munervākyamanekārthaikyabodhanam |
namaskṛtya guruṃ prāha antike vinayānvitaḥ || 17 ||

anekeṣāṃ saṃdehaviṣayaviruddhānekakoṭyātmakānāṃ sāṃsārikārthānāṃ 
pāramārthikabrahmatattvātmanā sarvavirodhatyāgenaikyabodhanaṃ 
muneragastyasyaitadvākyaṃ śrutvā | antike samīpe || 17 ||

sutīkṣṇa uvāca |

naṣṭamajñānatatkāryaṃ prāptaṃ jñānamanuttamam |
sākṣiṇi sphuritābhāse dhruve dīpa iva kriyāḥ || 18 ||

yasmin sarvasākṣiṇi paramātmani svayaṃjyotiṣṭvādeva nityasphuritābhāse dhruve niṣkriye 
sthite sati nāṭyaśālāyāṃ dīpe sthite sati tatprakāśamupajīvya naṭanartakādīnāṃ kriyā 
iva sarvāḥ spandamūrtayaścittehā laukikavaidikakriyāḥ pravartante | yasmācca 
kaṭakādibhedaiḥ kāñcanamiva payasi taraṅgālīva dṛśyabhūḥ sphurati | idaṃ 
jagatsarvaṃ tadeva nāṇumātramapi tadanyakriyākārakaphalādipṛthaṅnirūpayituṃ 
śakyata iti niścitya yathā yasminnāśrame prāptastadvyavahāramanuvrtāmyanuvarte | 
chāndasaḥ padavyatyayaḥ || 18 ||

sati yasminpravartante cittehāḥ spandapūrvikāḥ |
kaṭakāṅgadakeyūranūpurairiva kāñcanam || 19 ||

payasīva taraṅgālī yasmātsphurati dṛśyabhūḥ |
tadevedaṃ jagatsarvaṃ pūrṇe pūrṇaṃ vyavasthitam || 20 ||

yathāprāpto'nuvartāmi ko laṅghayati sadvacaḥ |
bhagavaṃstvatprasādena jñātajñeyo'smi saṃsthitaḥ || 21 ||

kṛtārtho'haṃ namaste'stu daṇḍavatpatito bhuvi |
guroruttīrṇatā kena śiṣyāṇāmasti karmaṇā || 22 ||

idānīṃ śrīgurukṛtasya paramapuruṣārthaprāpakajñānadānopakārasya jagati 
pratyupakāropāyamapaśyaṃstaccaraṇayornamaskṛtyātmānaṃ yāvajjīvaṃ dāsyāya 
nivedayati - kṛtārtho'hamityādinā || 22 || 

kāyavāṅmanasā tasmācchiṣyairātmanivedanam |
guroruttīrṇatā saiva nānyā kenāpi karmaṇā || 23 ||

anyena kenāpi karmaṇā gurorupakārāduttīrṇatā na || 23 ||

svāmiṃstava prasādena uttīrṇo'haṃ bhavāmbudheḥ |
āpūritajagajjālaṃ sthitosmi gatasaṃśayaḥ || 24 ||

he svāmin ahaṃ tava prasādena bhavāmbudheruttīrṇaḥ san pūrṇānandabhāvena 
āpūritajagajjālaṃ yathā syāttathā sthito'smi nātra saṃśaya ityarthaḥ || 24 ||

yatsarvaṃ khalvidaṃ brahma tajjalāniti ca sphuṭam |
śrutvā hyudīryate sāmni tasmai brahmātmane namaḥ || 25 ||

asya granthasya sarvopaniṣatsārārthopabṛṃhaṇatvānmumukṣubhirādaraṇīyatamatvaṃ 
sūcayan sarvaṃ khalvidaṃ brahma tajjalāniti śānta upāsīta iti 
chāndogyopaniṣatpradarśitasphuṭataropāyasahitajñānādhigatasarvātmakasaccidānandād
vayabrahmatattvamanusaṃdhāyānte maṅgalārtha namasyati - yatsarvamiti | yadbrahma 
sāmni sāmavede sarva khalvidaṃ brahma tajjalāniti śrutyā sphuṭamadhikāriṇāṃ 
karatalāmalakavadaparokṣaṃ yathā bhavati tathā paramatātparyeṇodīryate tasmai 
tadbhāvena pariśiṣṭāyātmane pratyakcidānandaghanāya nama ityarthaḥ || 25 ||

brahmānandaṃ paramasukhadaṃ kevalaṃ jñānamūrtiṃ dvandvātītaṃ 
gaganasadṛśaṃ tattvamasyādilakṣyam |
ekaṃ nityaṃ vimalamacalaṃ sarvadhīsākṣibhūtaṃ bhāvātītaṃ triguṇarahitaṃ 
śrīvasiṣṭhaṃ natāḥ smaḥ || 26 ||

gajavadanaṃ śubharadanaṃ sajjanabharaṇaṃ samastaguṇasadanam |
saccitsukhasāraghanaṃ sadayaṃ hṛdaye sadā vande || 1 ||

nimajjyāntarbhaktyāmṛtarasavasiṣṭhoktijaladhau sadrthā unnītā iha 
gurukaṭākṣātkatipaye |
vicinvāno hyantarjaladhijaṭharaṃ ko nu kalayediyattāṃ ratnānāṃ pracuratarayatnairapi 
kṛtī || 2 ||

nirupamanijavistāraṃ niḥsaṃsāraṃ nitāntagambhīram |
nityasukhāmṛtapūraṃ pārāvāraṃ paraṃ svameva bhaje || 3 ||

ṛturasaturagamahī 1766 śakavikāriśubhavatsarasya śiśirartoḥ | 
phālgunasitasaptamyāṃ bhṛgurauhiṇavṛṣabhalagnake siddham || 4 ||

vākyapuṣpāñjaliḥ so'yaṃ mayā bhaktyā samarpitaḥ |
dhiyaḥ prerakayoḥ śrīmacchivayoḥ śrīpadābjayoḥ || 5 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye devadūtokte mokṣopāyeṣu 
nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe bālakāṇḍe dvātriṃśacchatasāhasryāṃ saṃhitāyāṃ 
ṣoḍaśādhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 216 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe nirvāṇaprakaraṇe uttarārdhe 
ṣoḍaśādhikadviśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 216 ||

iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryavaryaśrīmatsarvajñasarasvatīpūjyapādaśiṣya##-
śiṣyeṇa śrīmadānandabodhendrasarasvatyākhyabhikṣuṇā viracitaḥ 
śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśaḥ saṃpūrṇaḥ ||

samāptamidaṃ nirvāṇaprakaraṇam |

|| samāpto'yaṃ granthaḥ ||





###########   END OF FILE  #######
